Skip to main content

Full text of "Philippine magazine"

See other formats


Received  in  Exchange 
from 

Lppine  fr 

Library 


FROM  .  . 

Ph  :i . 1 4  PP  i  n  e  ft  o  1 1  on  a  1 


?^>V*~»  -IfiPt,::] 


i§§$§S§^$§i$i:0MSM 


H?^^^^^^^::. 


W4**A;> 


Vol.  XXXIV 


JANUARY,  1937 


v. '  '. ^"s"'      '  "   — *'  r«'jA'' jfi*'*^      .         ""!  .'*v *'■<•,)?&? '""?'"  "  /''■  **  i 


i  -c^SiM 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


WHEN    YOU    BUY     A    REFRICxER  ATOR, 

YOU   MAKE    A    PURCHASE  THAT  MUST 

GIVE     SATISFACTION      THROUGHOUT 

THE  YEARS. 

THE  ANSWER  IS  FRIGIDAIRE! 


DON'T  RISK  SICKNESS 

THROUGH    TAINTED    FOODS 

THE    TROPICAL    CLIMATE    OF    THE 
PHILIPPINES    DEMANDS    THAT    YOU 

PROTECT    YOUR    FAMILY 

BY    SAFEGUARDING    THE    FOOD 
THEY   NEED  TO    SUSTAIN    LIFE! 

FRIGIDAIRE 

IS    THE    LEADER     IN     THE     FIELD 

OF   REFRIGERATORS.     BUY   NONE 

BUT   THE   BEST 


*  INVESTIGATE   OUR   EASY    PAYMENT   PLAN  * 

H  IE  A  C  O  C  K "  § 

THE   STORE   OF   QUALITY 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms  — 


ATLAS   POWDER  CO.,   SAN   FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"   Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 
Ball  Mills  and  Heavy  Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 
Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof. 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 
Drill  Steel 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,     SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,  etc. 


Mine  and 
Supplies  and 

Equipment 


JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS, 
FRANCISCO 
Mine  Hoists 


SAN 


MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO- 
MOTIVE CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE   LAMP    &   EQUIPMENT   CO., 

PITTSBURGH 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Cool  Caps" 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 

High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.    WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W    H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO.,  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


PHILIPPINE 

MAG AZI NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  JANUARY,  1937  No.  1  (345) 


The  Covej: 

Antipolo  Street  in  Spanish  Times Felipe  Roxas Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Barlett  Richards 2 

News  Summary 3 

Astronomical  Data  for  January Weather  Bureau 56 

Editorials : 

Conspiracy — Nobodies'  Sons — This  Time  It's  *  'Sabotaging' '  the 

Philippine    Schools  —  The    Democratic    Temperament    and 

Mood The  Editor 9-11 

Vigil  (Verse) Greg.  A.  Estonanto ....  11 

The  Bishop  Came  to  Town  (Story) Ludivico  D.  Arciaga..  .  .  12 

The  Heart  of  Christendom  in  the  Far  East A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp. .  .  13 

To  a  Vine,  Cut  down  by  Mistake  by  the  Gardener  (Verse) Priscilla  Fansler 15 

Owl  in  the  Moon  (Story) N.  V.  M.  Gonzales 16 

The  Commonwealth  Educational  Policies Nicolas  V.  Villarruz.  ...  17 

•  The  Importance  of  Filipino  Literature  in  English A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp..  .  18 

The  Filipino  Short  Story — Ten  Years  of  Experiment A.  B.  Rotor 19 

The  University  of  Washington Sebastian  A.  Abella .  .  21 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte,,and"Bubuyog"     22 

Tracing  the  Original  Sounds  in  the  Languages  of  Today H.  Costenoble 24 

Rizal,  Father  of  Modern  Tagalog,  II Antonio  B.  Rosales 26 

The  Stranger  (Story) Angel  C.  de  Jesus 28 

Tagalog  Kinship  Terms  and  Usages Mauro  Garcia 32 

Four  O'clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 47 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarinas,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

H.   G.  HORNBOSTEL 
Advertising  and  Circulation   Manager 

Subscription  rates:  P2.00  in  the  Philippines,  F4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  ©n  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed f 

8Ullman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  oat  while  70a  sleep.  Learee 
the  skin  soft  and  white— -the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
hare  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  prores  its  magic  worth. 

Stillman's 

Freckle  Cream 

fUmcres  ]  Whiten* 

In  Spanish  Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  is  called 

"La  Crema  Bella  Aurora** 

For  sale  at  all  good  drug  store* 

Stillman  &  Co.,  Manufacturers 

Aurora,  111.,  U.S.A 


L 


For  the  best 

Philippine  Wines, 
Liquors  and  Gins 

buy  from: 

LA    ROSARIO 

Distillery 

1001-1023  R.  Hidalgo 
Manila,  P.  I. 


J 


Prof.  FRANK  G.   HAUGHWOUT 

announces    the    opening 
of    his     laboratory     of 

Clinical  Microscopy 

No.  26  Alhambia 

(Home  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 

American  Trade  Commissioner 

J7XPORTS  appear  to  have 
x"'  been  exceptionally  good 
in  November.  Sugar  ship- 
ments increased  as  new  crop 
sugar  became  available.  All 
coconut  products,  excepting 
desiccated,  went  in  very 
good  volume  and  abaca  ex- 
ports were  substantially 
greater  than  in  October. 
Prices  on  all  these  crops 
were  firm.  Lumber  exports 
.  ^  .  ,     .  apparently   fell    off  a    little 

and  tobacco  and  cigar  shipments  continued  small. 

I  he  market  for  export  quota  sugar  was  firm  while 
domestic  quota  sugar  was  dull  and  easy.  Crop 
prospects  are    favorable. 

Copra  arrivals  again  "failed  to  meet  expectations 
and  with  a  strong  American  market  for  oil,  prices 
advanced  steadily  throughout  the  month.  Pacific 
Coast  copra  prices  influenced  the  local  market, 
despite  the  difficulty  of  making  shipments.  The 
market  was  very  strong  at  the  end  of  the  month  with 
higher  prices  indicated.  Imports  were  heavy  and 
stocks  are  low. 

The  coconut  oil  market  was  firm  throughout  the 
month  although  it  lagged  behind  the  copra  equivalent 
during  most  of  the  month.  Demand  was  mainly 
tor  prompt  shipment,  buyers  being  reluctant  to  make 
large  commitments  at  present  prices.  Exports  were 
heavy  and  stocks  greatly  reduced.  The  American 
market  for  copra  meal  was  inactive  although  a  few 
sales  were  made  toward  the  end  of  the  month,  for 
shipment  to  Atlantic  and  Gulf  ports.  Some  busi- 
ness was  done  with  Europe  although  European  cake 
prices  are  below  the  American  equivalent.  Exports 
were  slightly  better  than  in  October  and  stocks  slight- 
ly reduced.  Desiccated  coconut  oil  exports  fell 
on  due  to  the  scarcity  of  cargo  space  and  to  the  diffi- 
culty of  buying  coconuts  at  a  price  that  will  yield  a 
profit. 

«.i,Thjf  Lo?don  market  for  abaca  continued  firm  and 
the  American  and  Japanese  markets  steady.  The 
Manila  market  was  very  firm,  particularly  for  the 
lower  grades  and  the  two  highest  grades.  The  Davao 
market  advanced  more  moderately  but  the  tone 
was  strong  in  all  domestic  markets  at  the  end  of  the 
month.  Balings  were  reduced  and  exports  increased 
substantially,  reducing  stocks  by  nearly  24,000 
bales. 

Leaf  tobacco  exports  continued  negligible  while 
cigar  exports  to  the  United  States  continued  dis- 
appointing. Floods  in  the  Cagayan  Valley  at  the 
beginning  of  December  are  believed  to  have  affected 
neXM  £?ar's  croP  although  no  information  is  yet 
available  as  to  the  extent  of  the  damage.  * 

The  rice  market  was  easy  as  new  crop  rice  began 
to  come  onto  the  market.  It  is  believed  that  the 
new  crop  will  be  nearly  sufficient  to  cover  domestic 
requirements.  The  National  Rice  and  Corn  Corpo- 
ration reduced  its  retail  price  for  imported  rice  to  25 
centavos  per  ganta  and  continued  to  offer  P2.25  to 
F2.50  a  cavan  for  palay  at  producing  centers. 

Gold  production  fell  off  a  little  due  mainly  to 
shorter  month  and  overhauling  of  equipment  by  two 
companies.     It  was  again  over  P4, 000, 000,  however. 

Import  collections  fell  off  a  little  due  to  the  ship- 
ping strike.  The  value  of  commercial  letters  of 
credit  opened  was  somewhat  lower  than  in  October, 
because  of  a  reduction  in  the  volume  of  credits  opened 
for  rice  importation.  Collections  continued  excellent 
although  there  were  a  number  of  requests  for  exten- 
sions due  to  the  failure  of  shipments  to  arrive. 

Stocks  of  imported  goods  are  generally  medium 
to  heavy,  demand  good  and  prices  firm,  due  to  ex- 
pectation that  imports  will  be  very  limited  in  the 
next  few  months. 

Stocks  of  American  cotton  textiles  are  very  low 
and  there  is  a  good  volume  of  inquiries,  but  very  few 
orders  were  placed  due  to  price  increases  by  American 
mills.     Stocks  of  Japanese  goods  appear  sufficient. 


AMERICA'S   BEST   BLADE 


Fits  Old  and  New  Safety 

Razors 

Now  available  at  the 

ESCOLTA  DRUG 

AND  ALL  LEADING  BAZARS  AND  CIGAR    STANDS, 

ETC.,  AT  20c.  PACKAGE  FOR  5  BLADES 

BY  MAIL  30c.  PER  PACKAGE 

I.  R.  C.  ISAACS 

Sole  Distributor 

65  Juan  Luna  —  p.  o.  Box  2158 

Manila,  P.  I. 


American  goods  arrived  in  greater  volume  than  in 
recent  months  while  Japanese  arrivals  continued  fairly 
heavy.  Imports  of  Japanese  rayon  increased,  not- 
ably as  a  result  of  higher  prices  for  cotton  goods. 

Flour  imports  continued  heavy  with  about  55 
per  cent  of  the  total  from  the  United  States.  Stocks 
appear  large  but  are  considered  inadequate  in  view 
of  the  expectation  that  imports  will  be  sharply  re- 
duced in  December  and  January.  Demand  is  ex- 
cellent, although  it  is  believed  in  some  quarters  that 
prices  may  decline  when  shipping  from  the  United 
States  is  resumed.  Imports  of  sardines  continued 
fairly  heavy  although  somewhat  below  the  October 
level.  Stocks  are  substantial  but  demand  is  very 
good.  Condensed  milk  imports  were  heavy  but 
evaporated  milk  considerably  below  the  average. 

Fresh  fruit  and  vegetable  imports  were  limited, 
due  to  the  shipping  strike,  and  prices  advanced 
sharply. 

Sales  of  automobiles  apparently  fell  off  a  little  in 
November,  due  partly  to  shortage  of  stocks  and 
partly  to  unusually  large  sales  in  October.  Truck 
sales  were  somewhat  below  expectacions,  in  spite 
of  improved  demand  from  the  sugar  industry.  Im- 
ports of  cars  and  trucks  continued  moderate.  Busi- 
ness in  parts  and  accessories  was  fair.  Tire  imports 
were  moderate  but  sales  continue  good. 


TATTOO 
YOUR  LIPS 

with  this  new,  more  indelible  lip 

colour  that  isn't  pasty  and  that 

actually  softens  lips! 


Here's  the  very 
spirit  of  South 
Sea  adventure  . . . 
Tattoo  for  your 
lips  instead  of  pasty 
lipstick.  You  put  it 
on . . .  let  it  set . . .  then, 
wipe  it  off. . .  leaving 
nothing  on  your  lips 
COLOUR.  No  pastiness 
at  all.  And  the  shades! 
Five  of  them;  each  with  a 
thrilling  South  Sea  note, 
ready  to  add  to  your  lips  all 
the  emotion  of  a  Hawaiian 
moon.  And  instead  of  dry- 
ing your  lips  TATTOO  actually  softens 
them;  simply  won't  let  them  chap.  Try 
all  five  shades  at  the  Tattoo  Colour 
Selector  ...  in  your  favorite  store. 

,  CORAL  . .  EXOTIC . .  NATURAL . .  PASTEL . .  HAWAIIAN 

Send  P  .25  for  Introductory  size,  stating  shade 
desired,  to  sole  Philippine  Agents:  Condiment 
Mfg.   Co.,  121   Rosario,  Manila. 


TATTOO 


South  Sea  Colour  for  Lips 


Standard  Pi. 00 
Deluxe    P2.00 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


Consolidated  bank  figures  showed  an  increase  in 
overdrafts,  a  decrease  in  demand  deposits  and  a 
substantial  increase  in  the  net  balance  due  by  local 
branches  to  foreign  head  offices.  Debits  to  individual 
accounts  fell  off  with  the  decline  in  stock  trading, 
but  circulation  increased  as  harvesting  of  the  new 
sugar  crop  commenced.  The  exchange  market  was 
again  featured  by  weakness  in  the  dollar. 

Export  cargoes  to  Oriental  ports  were  somewhat 
reduced  but  cargoes  to  the  United  States  were  very 
good.  Export  cargo  movement  in  December  will 
probably  be  much  lighter  due  to  a  shortage  of  ships. 
Railway  car-loadings  were  greater  than  in  October 
due  to  sugar  movement  but  considerably  behind 
November  last  year. 

Government  revenues  were  somewhat  lower  than 
in  November  last  year,  but  for  the  first  eleven  months 
exceed  last  year's  figures  by  18  percent.  December 
Customs  collections  will  undoubtedly  fall  off  as 
imports  are  reduced,  but  total  Government  revenues 
for  the  year  should  be  at  least  12-1/2  per  cent  over 
last  year. 

The  sale  of  P500,000  of  Metropolitan  Water  Dis- 
trict bonds,  scheduled  for  December  1,  1936,  has 
been  postponed  indefinitely  at  the  request  of  the 
Metropolitan  Water  District.  The  postponed  issue 
was  part  of  a  P2, 500,000  issue  scheduled  to  be  sold 
on  set  dates  between  March  15,  1935  and  November 
1,  1937,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  funds  for  the 
completion  of  the  water  supply  and  sewage  system 
.extension.  The  Metropolitan  Water  District  has 
not  yet  used  up  the  P  1,000,000  received  from  the 
first  two  issues  under  the  schedule. 

Power  production  in  November  declined  slightly 
from  the  October  figure  due  partly  to  the  shorter 
month  and  partly  to  daylight  saving.  November 
production  was  10,725,731  KWH  which  compares 
with  11,499,260  KWH  in  October  and  10,128,858 
KWH  in  November  last  year,  when  there  was  no 
daylight  saving.  For  the  first  eleven  months  of  1936, 
power  production  totaled  116,402,992  KWH,  an 
increase  of  four  percent  over  the  112,288,719  KWH 
produced  in  the  same  period  of  1935. 

November  real  estate  sales  totaled  Pl,359,555, 
or  considerably  less  than  half  the  October  figure. 
November  sales  exceeded  those  for  November  last 
year  by  over  50  per  cent,  however.  They  were 
-chiefly  in  the  residential  building  district  of  Malate 
and  the  slum  district  of  Tondo.  Not  included  was 
a  deal  reported  to  have  involved  F500.000,  for  the 
building  occupied  by  the  Manila  Stock  Exchange. 
For  the  first  eleven  months  of  this  year,  sales  totaled 
P  16,808,549,  or  greater  than  those  for  any  complete 
year  since  1931.  The  1936  figures  do  not  include 
three  important  transactions,  reported  to  involve 
altogether  nearly  P5,000,000,  in  addition  to  the  one 
mentioned  above.  If  those  transactions  are  regis- 
tered in  December,  1936  should  be  an  exception- 
ally good  year. 

New  building  permits  were  again  moderate  in 
November,  amounting  to  P427.510.  No  notably 
large  permits  were  involved.  November  permits 
exceeded  the  P3  2 1,140  for  October  and  were  much 
greater  than  the  P185,790  in  November,  1936. 
Permits  for  repairs  continue  moderate,  amounting 
only  to  P27.220  in  November.  Details  for  the  eleven 
■months  period  are  as  follows: 

1935  1936 

(Pesos)         (Pesos) 

New  construction 2,649,010    5,523,840 

Repairs 417,590        444,050 

Total 3,066,600    5,967,890 

There  were  476  radio  receiving  sets  registered 
in  October  and  92  cancellations.  For  the  first  ten 
months  of  1936,  there  were  4,720  new  sets  registered 
and  1,065  cancellations.  November  figures  are  not 
yet  available. 

Several  new  corporations  were  registered  in  No- 
vember to  engage  in  the  promotion,  development 
and  management  of  mining  properties.  Though  no 
figures  are  yet  available.it  is  believed  that  the  author- 
ized and  subscribed  capital  of  new  corporations 
registered  in  November  will  equal  or  exceed  the 
October  figures. 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

Nov.  16.-— President  Manuel  L. 
Quezon  conditionally  pardons 
32  prisoners  convicted  of  sedi- 
tion, most  of  them  having  been 
involved  in  the  uprising  in  La- 
guna  and  Bulacan  two  years 
ago. 

Samuel  R.  Hawthorne,  well 
known  Manila  business  man, 
dies  of  a  stroke,  aged  45. 

Nov.  17. — The  Department  of 
Justice  announces  the  comple- 
tion of  the  reorganization  of 
the  justice  of  the  peace  courts  throughout  the  country 
and  the  names  of  the  new  judges  are  released  in  part. 
Some  500  judges  will  be  named  to  take  the  place  of 
the  former  800,  the  new  men  all  being  lawyers  of  from 
5  to  10  years  practice;  in  some  cases  judges  who  are 
not  lawyers  have  been  retained  because  of  their  ex- 
perience. 

Some  800  persons  attend  a  meeting  at  the  Manila 
Grand  Opera  House,  representing  various  radical 
labor  an4  political  groups,  where  attacks  are  made 
on  the  bill  amending  the  sedition  act,  the  "G-men" 
bill,  the  postponement  of  elections  bill,  the  daylight- 
saving  time  bill,  increases  in  taxes,  etc.,  and  resolu- 
tions are  adopted  petitioning  President  Quezon  to 
veto  these  measures.  Celerino  Tiongko,  Sakdal 
leader,  states  hat  Quezon  is  a  virtual  dictator  who 
will  "one  of  these  days,  declare  himself  king". 


RIGHT: 
A  McCormick- 
Deering  engine 
operating  a 
small  electric 
genera  tor 
which  gener- 
ates electricity 
for  lighting  and 
operating 
beauty  parlor 
equipment. 


There  is^an 

INTERNATIONAL  HARVESTER 

ENGINE 

to  meet  your  POWER  requirements 

WHATEVER  your  power  requirements,  there  is  an  INTER- 
NATIONAL HARVESTER  engine  of  the  proper  size  and  type  that 
will  cut  your  operating  costs  to  the  minimum. 

Easy  starting  ....  low  fuel  consumption  ....  long  life  and  low 
maintenance  cost  ....  dependability  ....  convenience  ....  modern 
construction  ....  international  Harvester  and  Blackstone  Engines 
give  you  the  best  value  for  your  money. 

Write  us  for  General  Catalog  No.  19  covering  full  information 
prices  and  terms. 


International  Harvester  Company 


OF  PHILIPPINES 

Manila 
Iloilo  Bacolod 

Cebu  Davao 

Legaspi  Baguio 


LEFT: 

The  same  engine  connected  to  a 

Deep  Well  pump  for  home  water 

supply. 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


BUSY  MEN 
USE  IT! 

Business  executives  appre- 
ciate the  unsurpassed  writ- 
ing quality  of  Ticonderoga 
Pencils  that  speed  their 
thoughts  from  mind  to 
paper. 

Ticonderoga  Pencils  are 
supremely  serviceable  and 
dependable,  which  means 
they  are  economical  and 
efficient,  too. 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

Distributors 


Nov.  18. — President  Quezon  approves  the  election 
postponement  and  the  sedition  bills  and  a  number 
of  others. 

Manila  light,  telephone,  gas,  and  water  rates  are 
attacked  as  too  high  before  a  hearing  of  the  National 
Assembly  committee  on  public  utilities  of  which 
Gregorio  Perfecto  is  chairman. 

Nov.  1 9. — President  Quezon  appoints  City  Engineer 
Santiago  Artiaga,  Mayor  of  the  city  of  Zamboanga, 
and  Jose  Garrido,  Assistant  Engineer,  is  named  City 
Engineer  of  Manila.  Mr.  Artiaga  was  acting  Mayor 
of  Manila  a  number  of  times. 

Io  a  shooting  and  stabbing  affray  at  Bantay,  Ilocos 
Sur,  two  persons  are  killed  and  four  seriously  wounded 
including  acting  Governor  Eugenio  Paz. 

Nov.  20. — President  Quezon  appoints  provincial 
Treasurer  Nicasio  Valderrosa  of  Zamboanga,  Mayer 
of  Davao  city. 

Datu  Mualli'l-Wasit,  brother  of  the  late  Sultan 
of  Sulu  and  claimant  to  the  sultanate,  dies  sud- 
denly at  Maimbung.  He  was  to  have  appeared 
with  the  other  heirs  in  the  Court  of  First  Instance 
this  afternoon  for  the  probation  of  the  late  Sultan's 
will.  He  was  65  years  old  and  leaves  three  children, 
the  oldest  being  Ysmail,  32-year-old  school  principal. 
Although  Dayang-Dayang  Hadji  Piandau,  niece  of 
the  late  Sultan,  claimed  to  be  the  acting  sultan  be- 
cause she  was  the  manager  of  his  household,  Datu 
Mualli'l-Wasit  was  proclaimed  sultan  by  his  followers 
some  months  ago  and  occupied  the  palace  at  Maim- 
bung.    He  was  to  have  been  crowned  next  month. 

President  Quezon  appoints  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
Elpidio  Quirino,  Secretary  of  Agriculture  and  Com- 
merce Eulogio  Rodriguez,  and  Mauro  Mendez  to 
compose  the  Information  Service  Board. 

Nov.  21. — Physicians  state  that  the  death  of  Datu 
Mualli'l-Wasit  was  due  to  heart-trouble. 

Juan  Arellano  retires  as  Consulting  Architect 
(chief  government  architect)  as  a  result  of  the  pro- 
hibition of  government  officials  engaging  in  outside 
work  and  his  resignation  having  been  accepted  with 
regret.  Antonio  Toledo,  Assistant  Consulting  Ar- 
chitect, has  been  named  in  his  place. 

Norman  H.  Hill,  Administrative  Assistant  to  the 
American  High  Commissioner,  leaves  on  the  Hawai- 
ian Clipper  for  the  United  States  to  become  executive 
secretary  to  High  Commissioner  Frank  Murphy, 
recently  elected  to  the  governorship  of  Michigan. 

Nov.  22. — Followers  of  the  late  Datu  Mualli'l- 
Wasit,  proclaim  his  eldest  son,  Datu  Ysmail  Kiram 
as  the  new  sultan  in  accordance  with  the  alleged  tra- 
dition that  a  sultan  may  not  be  buried  until  his 
successor  has  been  proclaimed. 

Nov.  23. — President  Quezon  appoints  Lino  J. 
Castillejo,  Superintendent  of  Private  Schools,  Di- 
rector of  Private  Education,  a  new  Bureau  of  Private 
Education  having  recently  been  created  by  l~w. 

Nov.  25. — President  Quezon  names  Leonardo 
Festin  head  of  the  recently  created  Census  Bureau. 
The  yacht  Casiana,  renamed  the  Banahaw,  ar- 
rives in  Manila  from  Los  Angeles  to  augment  the 
Coast  Guard  service,  although  it  will  be  used  prin- 
cipally by  the  President,  who  boards  it  in  the  evening 
for  a  short  cruise  to  the  Bisayas. 

Commissioner  Leon  G.  Guinto  leaves  on  the  S.S. 
President  McKinley  for  the  United  States  to  study 
American  police  organization.  Two  government 
pensionados,  Miss  Nelly  X.  Burgos  and  Dr.  Fe  del 
Munde,  leave  on  the  same  ship  for  post-graduate 
studies  in  the  United  States. 

Nov.  26. — The  ''Anak  Pawis",  a  radical  farmers' 
organization,  is  declared  illegal  in  a  decision  of  the 
Court  of  First  Instance  of  Laguna. 

The  College  of  Agriculture  at  Los  Banos  success- 
fully demonstrates  the  production  of  ham  without 
refrigeration,  the  method  being  the  introduction  of  a 
brine  curing  mixture  through  the  main  arteries  of  the 
leg  and  subsequent  smoking.  The  process  is  reported 
to  be  simple  enough  for  the  average  farmer  to  use 
and  may  result  in  greater  economy  and  better  diet 
in  a  country  where  most  meat  has  had  to  be  eaten 
within  a  day  or  so  after  slaughtering. 

Nov.  27.—  Reported  that  the  government  has 
started  proceedings  for  the  expropriation  of  the  San 
Pedro  Tunasan  estate  in  Laguna  under  the  act  appro- 
priating Pl,000,000  for  the  purchase  of  haciendas  for 
resale  to  the  present  tenants.  The  Estate  is  owned 
by  the  Colegio  de  San  Jose  and  leased  to  Carlos 
Young. 

The  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University  of  the 
Philippines  rejects  the  appeal  of  the  Scholastic  Phil- 
osophy Club  from  a  decision  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee that  no  priest,  minister,  or  other  teacher  of 
religion  may  become  the  adviser  °r  unofficial  teacher 
of  any  student  group  meeting  on  the  University 
premises. 

Deogracias  A.  Rosario,  Associate  Editor  of  the 
Manila  Taliba,  dies  of  a  stroke,  aged  42.  He  was  one 
of  the  recognized  pillars  of  Tagalog  literature. 

Nov.  28. — The  High  Commissioner's  Office  re- 
leases a  report  to  the  effect  that  21  of  Britain's  war 
vessels  will  visit  the  Philippines  with  the  approval 
of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  State  during  the  months 
from  January  to  March. 

Nov.  80. — President  Quezon  states  in  a  press  inter- 
view that  Dr.  Jacobo  Fajardo,  suspended  Director  of 
Health,  will  be  asked  to  submit  his  resignation  as  a 
result  of  the  report  of  a  committee  appointed  to  in- 
vestigate certain  charges  brought  against  him. 

Dec.  1. — President  Quezon  announces  that  he  has 
named  Vice-President  Sergio  Osmefia  to  head  the 
Philippine  trade  delegation  to  the  United  States. 
He  also  announces  the  appointment  of  Mariano  S. 
Cuenco,  Cebu  political  leader,  as  Secretary  of  Public 
Works. 

Major-Gen.  Paulino  Santos  announces  that  Col. 
Juan  Dominguez,  Chief  of  the  Manila  Secret  Service 
and  former  head  of  the  Intelligence  Department  of 
the  Constabulary,  has  been  appointed  Superintendent 
of  the  Intelligence  Division  of  the  Philippine  Army. 
Dec.  2. — President  Quezon  creates  the  National 
Flood  Control  Board  to  act  in  an  advisory  capacity 
to  the  government.  Headed  by  the  Director  of 
Public  Works,  the  following  entities  will  be  repre- 


sented: the  Bureau  of  Forestry,  Manila  Railroad 
Company,  Metropolitan  Water  District,  College  of 
Engineering,  University  of  the  Philippines,  the  Na- 
tional Research  Council,  and  the  Philippine  Society 
of  Civil  Engineers. 

Prices  decline  22.45  points  to  140.79  on  the  Manila 
Stock  Exchange  with  a  big  turnover  of  4,814,826 
shares.  This  is  21.69  points  lower  than  the  point 
reached  during  the  drop  of  November  11,  and  115.51 
points  below  the  highest  average  of  256.3  on  October 
22.  Stocks  on  the  International  Stock  Exchange 
fell  to  93.58  points,  lowest  since  the  operation  of  this 
exchange.     The  turn-over  totalled  2,257,000  shares. 

Dec.  4- — President  Quezon  names  Marcial.  Kasilag, 
acting  Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Public  Works,  as 
permanent  head  of  the  Bureau. 

President  Quezon  names  Pulupandan,  Hondagua, 
and  San  Ildefonso  is  regular  ports  of  entry,  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Collector  of  Customs,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  ports  of  Manila,  Cebu,  Iloilo,  Zamboan- 
ga, Davao,  Jolo,  Legaspi,  Mcmbulao,  and  Aparri. 
He  also  names  seme  56  town  and  municipal  districts 
as  municipal  ports  to  be  maintained  by  the  munici- 
palities. 

Dec.  5. — President  Quezon  exchanges  the  previous 
appointments  of  Santiago  Artiaga  as  Mayer  of  Zam- 
boanga,  and  of  Nicasio  Valderrosa,  as  Mayer  of 
Davao,  in  response  to  petitions  of  the  people  of  Zam- 
boanga  who  want   Mr.   Valderrosa. 

The  Supreme  Court  adopts  a  resolution  requiring 
all  lawyers  appearing  to  argue  cases  before  the  Court 
to  wear  black  gowns. 

Dec.  7.- — President  Quezon  leaves  en  the  S.  S. 
Empress  of  Japan  for  a  brief  vacation  in  Hongkong. 
Secretary  Jose  Yulo,  Assembly  man  Manuel  Rcxas, 
Rafael  Alunan,  and  a  few  others  accompany  him. 

Manila  suffers  frem  a  meat-shortage  due  to  a  strike 
of  meat  dealers  who  refuse  to  slaughter  their  animals 
at  the  city  slaughterhouse  because  of  the  increase  in 
the  fees  frem  3  to  5  centaves  a  kilo. 

Dec.  8. — Reported  that  large  areas  in  Isabela  and 
Cagayan  were  submerged  as  a  result  of  recent  typho- 
ons and  rain  and  that  there  was  an  encimous  loss  of 
life — possibly  over  a  thousand  persons  having  been 
drowned  in  the  rising  waters.  President  Quezcn  is 
informed  of  the  situation  and  relief  measures  are 
immediately    adopted. 

Secretary  Quirino  appoints  Captain  Fernando 
Fore8»  acting  Chief  of  the  Manila  Secret  Service, 
taku.8  the  place  of  Colonel  Dominguez. 


DOL.L.FUS-MIEG    &    C««.     MULHOUSE    (FRANCE) 

D-M'C 

REGISTERED     TRADE      MARK  .  . 


pearl  cotton 

for  embroidery  &  crochet 

the  pioneer 

a  most  satisfactory  very  brilliant  twisted 
cotton  thread  for  general  embroidery  and 
crochet.  Easy  to  work.  Supplied  in  5  sizes 
and  in  an  extensive  range  of  fine  shades. 

A  D-M-G  ball  or  skein  of  pearl  cotton 
ensures  complete  satisfaction    .   .   .  .   , 

hign   quality 
fast    colours 


.   .  .  .  can  be  procured  from  all  art 
needlework  stores 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


Dec.  12. — The  meat  dealers  strike  in  Manila  is 
settled,  the  Manila  government  agreeing  to  suspend 
the  ordinance  increasing  slaughter  house  fees  and  to 
impose    higher    rates    gradually. 

The  United  States 

Nov.  11. — San  Francisco  and  Oakland,  California, 
begin  a  four-day  celebration  in  honor  of  the  opening 
of  the  great  East  Bay  Bridge,  connecting  the  two 
cities,  the  longest  bridge  structure  in  the  world,  over 
eight  miles  long  with  a  clearance  over  the  gates  of 
217  feet,  sufficient  to  permit  the  passage  of  the  great- 
est ocean  liners.     The  bridge  cost  some  $78,000,000. 

Following  a  report  that  Britain  is  contemplating 
the  purchase  of  numerous  American  war  planes,  a 
conference  is  held  at  the  White  House  and  it  is  later 
announced  that  the  government  will  prohibit  the 
export  of  fighting  planes  until  at  least  a  year  after 
deliveries  have  been  made  to  the  U.  S.  Army  and 
Navy. 

Two  thousand  standed  passengers  and  seamen  in 
Honolulu,  eating  up  Hawaii's  diminishing  food  sup- 
ply, and  spoiling  cargoes  of  fruit  and  eggs,  are  part 
of  the  problem  created  by  the  great  shipping  strike. 
It  is  estimated  that  170  vessels  are  tied  up  on  the 
West  Coast  and  239  on  the  Atlantic  Coast  and  at  Gulf 
ports. 

Nov.  13. — Assistant  Secretary  of  Commerce  J.  M. 
Johnson  states  that  the  Department  officials  have 
decided  that  Filipino  seamen  would  be  considered 
aliens  under  the  new  American  Maritime  Act. 

Nov.  14- — Huge  losses  force  the  American  Ranger 
.Line,  operators  of  freighters  between  Philadelphia 
and  the  Gulf  ports,  to  accede  to  the  seamen's  de- 
mands for  an  8-hour  day  in  the  engine  room  and  for 
the  stewards,  to  union  control  of  hiring,  and  to  cash 
payment  for  over-time.  Losses  in  San  Francisco 
alone  are  estimated  at  $7,000,000  daily.  Rep.  Vito 
Marcantonio  of  New  York  charges  that  shipowners 
are  transporting  "gangsters  throughout  the  country" 
as  strike-breakers. 

Nov.  15. — President  Roosevelt  warns  that  a  dan- 
gerous situation  may  arise  from  the  large  sums  of 
foreign  capital  being  invested  in  American  securities 
if  these  were  suddenly  dumped  on  the  market,  and 
suggests  that  the  Federal  Reserve  Board  study  legis- 
lative means  to  control  these  investments  estimated 
at  over  $7,000,000,000.  In  recent  weeks  £15,000,000 
in  gold  has  been  shipped  from  London.  The  French 
are  also  exporting  gold  for  political  reasons,  and  in- 
ternational gamblers  are  buying  in  the  belief  that  the 
United  States  is  on  the  threshold  of  a  big  industrial 
boom.  American  operators  are  also  buying  securities 
through  brokers  abroad  to  evade  American  taxes. 

Nov.  15. — Officially  stated  at  Washington  that 
President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  may  make  a  trip 
to  the  Philippines  in  the  fall  of  1937. 

Nov.  17. — Vicente  Villamin  tells  the  National 
Grange  convention  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  which  had 
adopted  a  resolution  favoring  high  tariffs  on  Philip- 
pine imports,  that  this  would  result  in  a  loss  of  trade 
to  America  and  strengthen  the  economic  and  mili- 
tary position  of  Japan.  He  pleads  for  a  complemen- 
tary rather  than  a  conflicting  economy  between  the 
two  countries  and  states  that  a  trade  of  $1,000,000,000 
annually  would  be  possible  under  such  conditions. 
Lewis  J.  Taber,  Master  of  the  Grange,  states  that 
his  organization  favors  a  complementary  policy. 

Nov.  17. — President  Roosevelt  appoints  Charles 
Edison,  son  of  the  late  inventor,  Assistant  Secretary 
cf  the  Navy,  a  position  left  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Henry  L.  Roosevelt. 

Madame  Ernestine  Schumann-Heink,  beloved  and 
world-famed  singer,  dies  in  Hollywood,  aged  75. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  an  Austrian  father  and  an 
Italian  mother  and  became  a  naturalized  American 
citizen  in  1905.  She  had  sons  on  both  sides  during 
the  World  War  and  when  one  of  them  in  the  German 
ranks  was  killed,  she  said:  "I  must  go  on  and  sing 
to  lighten,  if  I  can,  the  sorrows  of  this  suffering 
world". 

Nov.  18. — President  Roosevelt  sails  on  the  cruiser 
Indianapolis  for  Buenos  Aires  to  deliver  the  opening 
address  at  the  Inter- American  Peace  Conference  of 
21  American  republics,  opening  on  December  1. 

To  relieve  the  food  shortage  in  Alaska  due  to  the 
shipping  strike,  Washington  authorizes  the  Alaska 
Railroad  Company  to  operate  a  coastwise  passenger, 
mail,  and  freight  service. 

Rexford  G.  Tugwell,  resigns  as  Under-Secretary 
of  Agriculture. 

Nov.  20. — Joseph  E.  Davies,  wealthy  socialite 
and  former  head  of  the  Federal  Trade  Commission, 
is  announced  as  having  been  appointed  Ambassador 
to  Russia. 

George  Bronson  Rea,  American  editor  of  the 
Far  Eastern  Review  and  propagandist  for  Japan,  dies 
in  Baltimore,  aged  67. 

Nov.  24. — Lucio  Godino,  one  of  the  widely  known 
Siamese  twins,  dies  of  pneumonia  in  New  York,  and 
surgeons  immediately  perform  an  operation  separat- 
ing him  from  his  brother  Simplicio,  the  union  re- 
ported to  have  consisted  only  of  a  band  of  muscular 
tissue.  Years  ago  the  twins  declined  to  have  such 
an  operation  performed.  They  were  born  28  years 
ago  in  Sulat,  Samar,  and  have  been  appearing  in 
vaudeville  in  the  United  States.  They  were  married 
to  the  Motos  sisters  of  Manila. 

Nov.  25. — -Official  sources  in  Washington  are 
reported  to  have  indicated  that  President  Roosevelt 
will  exclude  politics  from  considen  tion  in  the  matter 
of  appointing  a  successor  to  Frank  Murphy,  High 
Commissioner  in  the  Philippines. 

Nov.  26. — The  strike  situation  is  further  complicate 
ed  by  masters,  mates,  pilots,  engineer  officers,  and 
marine  'engineers  joining  in  the  shipping  strike  de- 


manding increased  wages  and  an  8-hour  day. 

Nov.  27. — The  New  York  Herald  Tribune  states 
editorially  that  Germany  could  {have  tdone  nothing 
more  likely  to  result  in  the  United  States  turning  to 
its  former  allies  in  the  World  War  than  by  its  alliance 
with  Japan.  "Could  a  greater  madness  have  been 
conceived?  We  can  not  be  indifferent  to  an  agree- 
ment which  strengthens  Japan  in  Asia  and  is  a  clear 
step  toward  Japan's  dreams  of  expansion  toward  the 
Philippines  and  beyond". 

On  the  way  to  Buenos  Aires,  President  Roosevelt 
stops  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  and  delivers  a  stirring  appeal 
for  good  will  among  man  before  a  huge  and  cheering 
Brazilian  throng.  Earlier  in  the  day  he  told  the 
Brazilian  Congress  "We  can  not  countenance  aggres- 
sion from  wherever  it  may  come.  There  is  no  Amer- 
ican conflict  that  can  not  be  settled  by  orderly  and 
peaceful  means.  The  peace  conference  will  provide  an 
opportunity  to  banish  war  from  the  new  world  and 
dedicate  it  to  peace.  We  must  be  guided  by  a  serene 
and  generous  view  of  our  common  needs."  In  an  ad- 
dress of  welcome,  Raoul  Fernandez,  former  majority 
floor  leader,  stated  that  the  Monroe  Doctrine  must  be 
recognized  as  a  permanent  force  for  peace  on  the 
American    continent. 

Nov.  SO. — Officials  of  the  American  Radio  and  Tele- 
graphist Union  and  the  Marine  Firemen,  Oilers,  and 


Watertenders  Union  announce  their  members  have 
voted  to  join  in  the  shipping  strike. 

Dec.  1. — President  Roosevelt  meets  in  Buenos 
Aires  with  the  greatest  ovation  ever  given  a  foreigner. 
In  his  opening  speech  he  declares:  "We  in  the  Amer- 
icas want  to  make  it  clear  that  we  stand  shoulder 
to  shoulder  in  our  final  determination  that  others 
who  are  driven  to  war  madness  or  land  hunger  and 
might  seek  to  commit  acts  of  aggression  against  us 
will  find  this  hemisphere  wholly  prepared  to  consult 
together  for  mutual  safety  and  mutual  good".  He 
emphasizes  that  the  "welfare  and  prosperity  of  each 
of  our  nations  depends  for  a  large  part  on  commerce" 
and  that  the  conference  presents  an  opportunity  for 
the  peoples  of  the  Americas  to  cooperate  in  establish- 
ing economic  unity.  "Every  nation  in  the  world 
has  felt  the  evil  effects  of  recent  efforts  to  erect  trade 
barriers.  It  is  no  accident  that  the  nations  which 
carried  this  process  the  furthest  are  those  which 
proclaim  the  loudest  that  they  require  war  as  an 
instrument  in  their  policy.  It  is  no  accident  that 
attempts  at  self-sufficiency  led  to  falling  standards 
for  their  people  and  ever-increasing  losses  from  de- 
mocratic ideals  in  the  mad  race  to  pile  armament  on 
armament.  .  .  I  am  profoundly  convinced  that  the 
plain  people  everywhere  in  the  civilized  world  wish 
to  live  at  peace  with  one  another.  And  still  leaders 
and  governments  resort  to  war!     Democracy  is  still 


ests 

TOOTH  PASTE 

Removes  Stain 
Keeps  Teeth  White 


/^  IVE  your  teeth  the  care  they  deserve. 
Keep  them  clean  and  bright— free 
from  stain  and  film.  You  can  do  it  quickly 
by  using  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste  on  your 
Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush.  The  combination 
of  Dr.  West's  brush  and  dentifrice  means 
perfect  results  in  the  care  of  your  teeth. 
Begin  today.  Buy  a  tube  of  Dr.  West's 
Tooth  Paste  from  your  dealer  and  see  how 
thoroughly  it  restores  your  teeth  toj  their 
natural  whiteness. 


Dr.  West's 


Tooth  Brushes 
Tooth     Pia  s  t  e 


Sold  by  Drug  Stores  and  Bazaars 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


XF  you  are  interested  and 
wish  to  be  kept  informed 
regarding  our  neighbors  of 

NETHERLAND 
INDIA 

you  will  find  the 

BATAVIA 

WEEKLY  NEWS 

the  best  publication  for  this 
purpose. 

Editor  and  Publisher 

G.  G.  van  der  KOP 

4  Laan  Trivelli,  Batavia 
Java 

Published  Weekly 

Subscription  Rates: 

Per  Quarter T  4.20 

Semi -Annual 7. 70 

Per  Annum 14.00 


GOODBYE 
CORNS ! 

GETS-IT  is  sure  death 
to  corns.   Instantly 
stops  jpain  i 


Better 

because 

it's 

liquid 


GETS- IT 


Salicylic  Acid  14.0%;  Zinc  Chloride  2.6%;  Ether  7.2%; 
Alcohol  9.0%;  Flexible  Collodion  q.  s.      ' 


DON'T  LET 


Veefr, 


nelA 


SPOIL  YOUR  LIFE! 

Pace  the  facts !  Hear  clearly  and  easily,  en- 
joy life  as  thousands  of  others  do  with  the 
:new  Sonotone,  worn  less  noticeably  than 
glasses.  Come  in  today  for  FREE  consul- 
tation and  fitting  or  write  for  booklet* 

SONOTONE 


the  world's  hope.  Our  hemisphere  has  finally  come 
of  age.  We  are  assembled  here  to  show  the  world 
that  it  is  united."  The  simple  language  and  pro- 
found delivery  of  the  President  is  reported  to  have 
impressed  the  South  Americans,  accustomed  to  pic- 
turesque and  fiery  speech. 

Dec.  5. — Simplicio  Godino  dies,  reportedly  from 
spinal  meningitis,  after  previously  recovering  rapidly 
from  the  operation  severing  him  from  his  twin  bro- 
ther. 

Dec.  8. — The  new  $200,000,000  Treasury  bond  issue 
is  oversubscribed  more  than  four  times  although  the 
interest  rate  is  only  2%%,  the  lowest  rate  ever 
offered  on  long-term  bonds.  The  issue  brings  the 
total   public   debt   to   $34,140,000,000. 

Other  Countries 

Nov.  7. — An  "artist"  is  reported  to  be  engaged  in 
the  Sistine  Chapel  in  painting  flowing  veils  and  dra- 
peries around  parts  of  Michelangelo's  nude  figures 
which  Pope  Pius  XI  is  said  to  consider  offensive  to 
Catholic  morals.  The  dauber,  Biagie  Biasatti,  ex- 
pects to  complete  his  noble  work  by  Christmas. 

Nov.  9. — A  bill  is  introduced  into  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  later  passed,  prohibiting  the  wearing 
of  party  uniforms  in  an  effort  to  discourage  fascist 
organizations. 

Nov.  11. — Maj.-Gen.  Kenji  Matsumoto,  military 
attach6  of  the  Japanese  embassy  in  Washington, 
states  at  Singapore  that  there  is  no  hostile  feeling  for 
Japan  among  the  American  people  and  that  there  is 
no  cause  for  war.  Referring  to  the  Open  Door  policy, 
he  states  this  "must  be  based  on  facts.  ...  I  think 
that  America  will  hereafter  apply  the  principle  mod- 
erately. After  all,  the  question  is  economic,  and 
American  interests  in  the  Orient  are  minor.  I  do 
not  think  the  two  countries  will  ever  war  over  eco- 
nomic issues". 

Nov.  18. — The  Franco-Lebanon  treaty  is  signed  at 
Beirut  and  on  December  1  the  Franco-Syrian  treaty 
will  be  signed,  it  is  reported,  under  which  both  of 
these  French  mandated  countries,  formerly  Turkish, 
will  become  independent  republics.  The  treaties 
follow  the  Anglo-Iraq  treaty  of  June  30,  1930. 

Nov.  14. — The  Chamber  of  Deputies  in  Cairo  by  a 
vote  of  202  to  11  approves  the  new  Anglo-Egyptian 
treaty  under  which  Egypt  will  achieve  complete  inde- 
pendence within  a  period  of  from  10  to  20  years. 

Nov.  16. — Paul  Patterson,  Baltimore  publisher  now 
in  Shanghai,  states  after  a  visit  to  Japan  that  a  Ger- 
man-Japanese anti-Russian  treaty  will  soon  be  signed. 
The  Japanese  are  trying  to  keep  the  negotiations 
secret  and  two  Tokyo  newspapers  were  recently 
suppressed  for  hinting  on  the  subject. 

Captain  Anthony  Eden  .British  Secretary  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  expresses  regret  that  Germany  has  again 
abandoned  procedure  by  negotiation  in  favor  of  uni- 
lateral action  in  repudiating  the  German  waterways 
clauses  in  the  Versailles  treaty  in  spite  of  assurances 
given  by  Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler;  not  because  im- 
portant British  interests  are  involved  but  because 
action  of  this  character  must  lead  to  further  difficul- 
ties in  the  conduct  of  international  relations.  The 
London  Times  calls  Hitler's  action  '"unnecessary 
and  theatrical".  Asked  in  the  House  whether  the 
government  has  received  full  satisfaction  with  respect 
to  the  Keelung,  Formosa,  incident,  where  British 
sailors  were  badly  man-handled  by  Japanese  police, 
Eden  states  the  matter  is  still  under  discussion. 

Russia  notifies  Germany  it  is  unable  to  accept  the 
German  protest  against  the  arrest  of  a  group  of  Ger- 
man nationals  recently  arrested  in  Russia  on  charges 
of  espionage  and  conspiracy. 

The  Spanish  rebels,  following  an  air  attack,  suc- 
ceed in  occupying  several  buildings  in  Madrid.  Ber- 
lin newspapers  declare  that  Russian  arms  shipments 
to  Spain  are  responsible  for  General  Francisco  Fran- 
co's lack  of  success  in  making  a  quick  capture  of  the 
city. 

A  detachment  of  3000  irregular  troops  from  north- 
ern Charhar  under  Japanese  leadership  attack 
Hunkuerhtu  and  4000  troops  from  Jehol,  equipped 
with  heavy  artillery  and  air  units,  arrive  at  Pailing- 
miao. 

Rear-Admiral  H.  E.  Yarnell,  new  commander  of 
the  U.  S.  Asiatic  Fleet,  arrives  in  Singapore  on  a  good 
will  tour.  More  than  20  British,  Dutch,  and  Amer- 
ican warships  are  anchored  in  the   harbor. 

Nov.  17. — Sir  Samuel  Hoare,  First  Lord  of  the  Ad- 
miralty, speaking  at  a  press  luncheon  in  London, 
states  that  "one  of  the  resounding  prophesies  that 
some  people  are  making  today  is  that  a  world  war  is 
inevitable.  This  is  not  the  view  of  His  Majesty's 
government.  We  refuse  to  accept  this  prophesy  of 
despair,  this  dangerous  and  pathological  prophesy. . . 
We  are  determined  to  throw  into  the  scales  of  peace 
all  the  influence  at  our  disposal." 

Rumors  are  reported  from  London  that  an  Anglo- 
Dutch  understanding  for  mutual  defense  of  their  Far 
Eastern  possessions  is  imminent. 

Berlin  officials  deny  the  existence  of  a  German- 
Japanese  alliance,  but  state  such  an  agreement  is 
"absolutely  conceivable". 

The  Chinese  people  are  reported  to  be  contributing 
heavily  for  the  support  and  comfort  of  the  troops  in 
Suiyuan  which  are  resisting  the  invasion  of  Mongol 
and  Manchukuoan  forces  from  Chahar. 

Nov.  18. — Italy  and  Germany  are  reported  to  have 
recognized  the  rebel  government  in  Spain.     Large 


DR.  H.  H.  STEINMETZ 

TEL.  22744 
OFFICE:  124  PINPIN 


Use  Mercolized  Wax 

the  All-in-One 

Skin  Conditioner 


Distinguished  for  its  beauty-giving  qual- 
ities for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  Mercolized 
Wax  today  still  carries  on  its  aristocratic 
tradition.  This  marvelous  cream  is  not  only 
a  remarkably  thorough  cleanser,  but  it 
soothes  and  refreshes  your  skin,  and  gently 
whitens  the  skin.  Wonderful  as  a  makeup 
foundation,  too.  Mercolized  Wax  is  really 
a  complete  beauty  treatment  in  itself — 
excellent  for  face,  hands,  and  arms.  It 
melts  off  the  faded,  coarsened  outer  skin 
cells.  The  gloriously  healthy  young  under- 
skin  then  becomes  your  new  complexion. 
Mercolized  Wax  brings  out  the  hidden 
beauty  of  any  skin.  At  all  drug  and  depart- 
ment stores. 


COSMOPOLITAN 

Ballet  &  Dancing  School 


Watch  for  the  annual 

Recital    Classical 

Dancing  Exhibition 

of  1937 


727  Marcelino 

Principal 
L.  ADAMEIT 


Tel.  5-62-36 
Director 
G.   LEIVOVITZ 


AFTER 
EVERY  BATH 


•  Mothers —  if  you  want 
the  best  for  baby,  insist  on 
Mennen  Borated  Powder. 
It  is  silky  soft,  comforting 
to  tender  skin — and  abso- 
lutely safe.  This  fine  pow- 
der relieves  chafing  and 
prickly  heat  —  checks  the 
spread  of  irritations — 
guards  against  infections. 


BORftTSb  TflLOjm 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGA  ZINE 


parts  of  Madrid  are  in  flames,  but  the  fighting  con- 
tinues while  the  civilian  population  cowers  in  cellars 
and  subways.  League  of  Nations  officials  state  that 
Italo-German  recognition  of  the  Spanish  fascist  rebel 
government  is  a  violation  of  the  Covenant,  Article  X 
requiring  that  members  respect  the  "territorial  integ- 
rity and  existing  political  independence  of  all  mem- 
bers of  the  League." 

French  officials  are  reported  to  consider  the  ru- 
mored German- Japanese  accord  as  a  dangerous 
move  which  may  lead  the  world  into  war"  and  to 
have  stated  that  it  would  be  a  step  toward  dividing 
the  world  into  "predatory  and  non-predatory  groups 
of  nations".  . 

The  Chinese  Foreign  Office  spokesman  states  that 
in  view  of  the  military  crisis  in  Suiyuan,  regardless  of 
Japanese  diplomatic  professions  of  ignorance  and 
innocence  regarding  Japanese  inspiration  and  assist- 
ance the  SiFno- Japanese  negotiations  can  not  continue 
as?t  shows  the  "uselessness  of  relying  on  Japanese 
civ ilian  assurances  while  their  military  freely  em- 
barks on  a  different  course".  It  is  reported  that 
Japanes?  soldiers  are  arriving  at  Pailingmiao  dis- 
guised in  Mongolian  garb.  .  i,m.„4.»» 

Nov.  19.—  Relentless  fascist  aerial  "P«n"™«n* 
continues  to   spread   untold  death   and   damage ui 
Madrid,  and  the  streets  are  filled  with  bewildewcl, 
hysterical  people  seeking  underground  shelter.   Eden 
throw    the  House  of  Commons  into  a  tumult  when 

with  its  ships  as  piracy. 

Nov  20.— The  German  Foreign  Office  states  that 
"nothing  has  happened  since  our  last  denial  that  such 
araereement  (between  Germany  and  Japan)  exists". 
Uif reputed  from  Moscow  that  the  Russian  Ambas- 
sadorTtTofcyo  has  informed  the  Japanese  Foreign 
Office  tnat  Japanese  explanations  of  the  agreement 
between t Japan  and  Germany  are  unsatisfactory  and 
likeTy  to  prejudice  Russo-Japanese  relations.  In  his 
explanation  the  Japanese  Foreign  Minister  states 
SK?fc  £  oAly  a  pVt  to  fight  communism.  Russia 
riprlares  it  can  not  understand  why  the  oerman 
government  ne'eds  the  help  of  Japan  to  fight  com- 
munism in  its  own  country,  and  vice >  versa 

General  Franco  informs  Britain  that  the  scan 
dafo^s  traffic"  in  arms  and  munitions  in  Bared  ona, 
lareelv  carried  in  Russian  and  Spanish  ships,  ne :  wiu 
dolverything  to  prevent,  if  necessary,  destroying  the 
Poland  he  fherifore  warns  all  foreign  ships  to ^ban- 
don  the  harbor  and  advises  all  forfigne rs  to 
leave  the  city.  Britain  has  unofficially  let  it  dc 
known  it  will  tolerate  no  interference  with  legitimate 
Bridsh  interest.  The  Giornale  d^ajc^st^t 
Italy  and  "other  strong  European  nations  have 
decided  to  prevent  the  establishment  of  a  Red  Ke- 
publlc  in  Spain,  and  hints  that  Italy  will ^  prevent 
Soviet  steamers  from  reaching  Spanish  ports. 

Nov  jM.—Izvestia,  official  Russian  newspaper, 
states 'that  the  German- Japanese  agreement  is  a 
"mobilization  of  the  forces  of  war"  and  demands 
organization  of  the  world's  forces  of  peace  to  counter- 
act? "The  alliance  increases.the  Japanese  menace 
to  the  United  States  and  Britain  as  well  as  the  Ger- 
man menace  to  all  of  Europe.  ™*^™CZ£X>\1 
plot  against  the  Soviet  alone,  but  against  the  whole 
world".  Russia  informs  Japan  that  owing  to  the 
bad  atmosphere"  created  by  the  German- Japanese 
military  alfiance,  it  will  be  unable  to  sign  the  new 
fishing  agreement  "until  the  situation  is  cleared  up  . 
The  old  agreement  expires  at  the  end  of  the  yean 
The  German  Ambassador  to  Japan  states  that  no 
agreement  has  been  signed  between  Germany  and 
Japan  and  emphasizes  the  great  value  Germany 
places  on  friendship  with  China.  e 

Baron  General  Sadao  Araki  is  quoted  as  having 
stated  in  a  magazine  article  that  communism  and 
fatefsm  menace  the  world.  "Japan  as  decade  ago 
sensed  the  danger  of  communism  and  succeeded  in 
wSng  it  out.  Our  salvation  basically  was  a  high 
ideology  and  a  devotion  to  the  imperial  family.  Na- 
tions without  an  ideology  are  threatened  by  radicalism. 
The  closest  example  is  the  Chinese  Republic  w here 
supposedly  Democracy- reigns  But,  lacking  an 
ideology,  China  is  undermined  by  communist  trends 
which  are  factors  of  instability  threatening  Far 
Eastern  peace.  .  .  Lack  of  ideology  in  any  country 
will  make  it  suffer  as  Spain  is  suffering  today  and 
perhaps  France  will  suffer  tomorrow.  ..  .  Germany, 
Italy  and  Soviet  Russia  developed  ideologies  when 
dictatorships  were  substituted  for  an  early-formed 
democracy.  I  do  not  agree  that  dictatorships  as  a 
substitute  for  democracy  is  healthful  The  League 
of  Nations  is  a  failure  of  democracy,  it  has  neither 
public  credit  nor  world  confidence.  .  . 

Restaurants  in  Madrid  put  up  "No  more  food" 
signs,  and  homeless  and  exhausted  women  and  child- 
ren are  huddled  in  doorways  weeping  from  hunger. 
Nov.  22. — With  the  government  still  in  firm  control 
of  Madrid  despite  two  weeks  of  bombardment,  an 
immediate  and  compulsory  evacuation  of  all  the  civic 
and  noncombattant  populace  is  ordered  to  prevent 
unnecessary  loss  of  life  and  thousands  of  taxicabs 
are  requisitioned  for  the  purpose.  The  Russian 
Ambassador  to  Spain  states,  "I  am  profoundly  mov- 
ed by  the  fight  of  the  Spanish  people  on  behalf  of 
liberty.  The  barricades  of  Madrid  are  a  wall  against 
a  form  of  savagery  which  shows  no  respect  for  hu- 
manity. Foreign  planes,  manned  by  mercenaries, 
kill  women  and  children  and  destroy  works".  Of- 
ficials in  Madrid  state  that  the  Italian  and  German 
recognition  of  the  rebels  is  in  effect  a  declaration  of 
war  on  the  Spanish  Republic.  Britain,  France,  and 
Russia  all  indicate  a  firm  stand  against  the  threatened 
rebel  blockade  of  Catalonia,  while  Italy  and  Ger- 
many are  believed  to  be  planning  to  aid  the  blockade 
"unofficially".  The  British  Cabinet  decides  for- 
mally not  to  grant  blockaderights  to  either  the  leftists 
or  the  rightists  in  Spain  as  "international  law  does 


not  recognize  belligerants  in  a  civil  war.  It  is 
stated  authoritatively  in  Rome  that  Italy  'will  not 
tolerate  a  new  center  of  Red  revolution  in  the  Medi- 
terranean and  that  any  such  event  would  force  Italy, 
Germany,  and  Japan  from  a  passive  to  an  active 
anti-communist    state. 

A  Russian  court  sentences  E.  M.  Strickling,  a  Ger- 
man engineer,  and  eight  Russians  to  death,  they 
having  been  found  guilty  of  terrorism  and  sabotage, 
specifically  having  been  charged  with  concentrating 
gas  in  a  coal  mine,  causing  an  explosion  which  killed 
several  workers.  The  German  Ambassador  in  Mos- 
cow informs  the  Russian  government  that  the  charges 
against  Strickling  are  incredible  and  demands  his 
immediate  pardon. 

The  threat  of  a  general  strike  in  Japanese-owned 
cotton  mills  in  Shanghai,  Tientsin,  and  Tsmgtao 
grows  as  strikes  which  have  been  going  on  for  some 
time,  increase  in  number.  Some  fifty  crewmen  of 
the  Japanese  steamer  Seikyo  Maru  from  Keelung, 
Formosa,  arriving  at  Foochow,  China,  attack  with- 
out warning  ten  unarmed  Chinese  customs  cfficials 
and  beat  them  into  insensibility  with  iron  bars  and 
hammers,  afterwards  landing  a  large  amount  of 
merchandise  without  paying  duty.  Chinese  claim 
that  the  local  Japanese  consul  was  aboard  the  steamer 
and  made  no  effort  to  control  the  assailants  of  the 
Chinese  officials  who  were  only  doing  their  duty. 
The  Chinese  Foreign  Office  spokesman  admits  that 
the  negotiations  with  Japan  are  on  the  verge  of  sus- 


pension. "There  is  now  nothing  to  talk  about.  All 
talks  have  been  rendered  useless  in  view  of  the  bui- 
yuan  invasion. 

Nov.  23.—  The  Spanish  government  charges  that 
the  submarines  which  attacked  the  cruiser Cervantes 
and  other  Spanish  ships  at  the  entrance  to  Cartagena 
harbor,  must  have  been  foreign  as  the  rebels  do  not 
possess  submarines.  One  torpedo  hit  the  cruiser 
and  did  some  damage.  Other  torpedoes  were  fired 
at  the  Mendez  Nunez  by  a  submarine  of  a  different 
type.  Reported  that  Washington  has  ordered  the 
closing  of  the  U.  S.  Embassy  at  Madrid  and  has  or- 
dered the  staff  and  a  number  of  refugees  m  the  Em- 
bassy to  Valencia  for  safety. 

The  Chinese  Foreign  Office  protests  to  Japanese 
diplomats  the  bombing  of  Chinese  positions  m  Sui- 
yuan by  Japanese  airplanes. 

Nov.  24.— Three  more  Germans  are  arrested  in 
Russia.  Reported  that  Germany  will  sever  relation* 
with  Russia  if  Strickling  s  e xec uted  and  that  the 
German  Ambassador  to  Britain  has  sounded  Premier 
Stanley  Baldwin  regarding  Britain's  Possible  ad- 
hesion to  the  German- Japanese  alliance  against 
communism,  but  that  Baldwin  rejected  the^ idea  and 
told  him  that  a  Russo-German  breach  would  se- 
riously prejudice  an  attempt  to  establish  European 
peace. 

(Continued  on  page  52) 


Rent  an 
ELECTRIC 
RANGE 


Why  cook  the  old-fashioned  way?  Investigate 
modern  Electric  Cooking.  You  do  not  have  to  buy  a 
range  to  try  it.  We  will  install  a  range  free,  and 
you  pay  only  the  monthly  rental  for  the  use  of 
it— plus  the  current  consumed.  We  know  that  once 
you  have  tried  Electric  Cooking,  you'll  never  go 
back  to  any  other  type. 

RANGE  RENTAL  OFFER:  Free  Installation  in 
your  kitchen,  Free  Servicing,  and  Free  Repairs  and 
Replacements  of  Parts. 

Get  more  details  of  this 
Offer  today. 


1275   Manila  and  Suburban  homes 

have   changed  to 

ELECTRIC    COOKERY 


Manila  Electric  Company 


Telephone  2-19-11 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


IF  I  HAD 

INVESTED  IN  THA  T  LIFE  INSURANCE 
POLICY  I,  too,  could  have  a  lovely  home, 
a  secure  Old  Age,  and  a  clear  Conscience. 

LIFE  INSURANCE  IS  A  SAFE  INVESTMENT 


SAVE  for  your  FUTURE 


INyUL'AB   l_IFE  BUILDING., MANILA 


1  C.  S.  SALMON 
[  Box  734 
|   Manila 

1       Please  send  me  information 
1  20  Year  Endowment  Policy. 

about  your 

.  Name . 

Address ... 

Age 

Editorials 


real 


It  is  a  question  whether  the  so-called  "American 
Foreign  Policy  Association"  has  a  right— at  least  a 

moral  right — to  use  such  an  important 
Conspiracy  and  fine-sounding  name  under  which 

to  issue  a  type  of  propaganda  which 
would  make  some  such  name  as  the  "Cuban  Foreign 
Policy  Association"  much    more    descriptive   of   its 

nature. 

Excerpts  from  a  recent  "Report"  of  this  organization 
on  "the  progress  of  the  Philippines",  which  reached  Manila 
through  the  "Associated  Press  and  the  United  Press,  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  this  last  emanation  has  been  offered 
to  the  American  press  with  the  hope,  chiefly,  of  sabotaging 
the  coming  Philippine -American  trade  conference.  The 
Report,  for  instance,  proposes  with  seeming  artlessness  and 
fairness,  that  the  Philippines  be  granted  tariff  autonomy— 
the  right  to  impose  duties  on  American  imports  into  the 
country,  which,  of  course,  would  then  justify  the  agita- 
tion of  various  lobbies  in  the  United  States  in  favor  of 
tariffs  against  Philippine  products;  sugar,  for  example. 

To  get  this  and  other  propaganda  into  the  newspapers,  the 
Report  makes  the  startling  accusation  that  the  Philippine 
defense  program,  launched  a  year  ago,  is  in  fact  what 
"amounts  to  a  covert  conspiracy  to  keep  the  United  States 
in  the  Philippines",  being  "intended  to  strengthen  the 
military  power  in  the  western  Pacific  in  the  event  of  a 
war  with  Japan." 

In  the  nature  of  things,  any  successfully  worked  out  defense 
plan  "strengthens  military  power"— that  is  the  object. 
If,  as  seems  implied,  though  not  stated  in  the  line  quoted, 
the  Philippine  plans  would  strengthen  American  military 
power  in  the  western  Pacific,  the  relations  between  the 
United  States  and  the  Philippines  being  what  they  are  and 
what  in  the  future  they  are  likely  to  be,  that  would  be  a 
natural  corollary,  if  net  the  main  object  of  the  recent  de- 
velopment in  the  shaping  of  Philippine -American  relations. 
But  why  should  this  be  termed  a  "conspiracy"  and  "a 
conspiracy  to  keep  the  United  States  in  the  Philippines"? 

American  military  and  naval  forces  have  up  to  the  present 
never  offered  adequate  protection  to  the  Philippines.  The 
Philippines  has  been  under  the  protection  of  the  prestige 
of  the  United  States,  but  not  of  its  armed  forces.  Since 
the  Spanish-American  War  and  the  Philippine  Insurrection, 
U.  S.  Army  and  Philippine  Scout  forces  together  have  never 
greatly  exceeded  10,000  men,  and  the  entire  U.  S.  Asiatic 
Fleet,  consisting  of  only  some  thirty  ships,  most  of  them 
destroyers  and  submarines,  could  offer  no  very  serious  re- 
sistance to  an  enemy  fleet  of  any  size.  Neither  does  it 
seem  likely  that  the  United  States  will  ever  desire  to 
strengthen  its  garrison  here  or  greatly  increase  the  strength 
of  its  fleet. 


With  possibly  complete  American  withdrawal  a 
matter  of  a  few  years,  at  least  on  paper,  and  with 
possible  neutralization  of  the  Philippines  a  very 
poor  guaranty  of  safety  at  best,  what  would  any 
people  do  in  a  similar  situation  but  make  an  at- 
tempt to  build  up  their  own  defense  forces  as 
rapidly  as  possible  just  as  the  Filipinos  are  doing? 

Would  such  a  course,  in  itself,  "keep  the  United  States 
here"?  With  a  Filipino  army  established,  will  it  not  be  very 
much  more  likely  that,  even  without  complete  independence, 
U.  S.  Army  units  will  be  withdrawn? 

As  for  the  Navy,  the  Tydings-McDufne  law  provides  for 
the  possible  retention  of  American  naval  bases  after  in- 
dependence. Of  course,  such  bases  would  be  of  vastly 
greater  value  if  well  defended  by  friendly  Philippine  land 
forces  than,  as  now,  by  inadequate  U.  S.  Army  forces,  but 
what  would  there  be  to  force  the  United  States  to  retain 
such  bases  if  it  does  not  desire  to  do  so? 

Conspiracy  is  defined  as  "the  act  of  conspiring;  combina- 
tion of  men  for  an  evil  purpose ;  an  agreeement  between  two 
or  more  persons  to  commit  a  crime  in  concert,  as  treason;  a 

plot". 

Is  establishing  a  country's  powers  of  self-defense  evilr* 
Is  the  help  (chiefly  advise)  which  America  is  extending  to 
the  Philippines  in  the  building  up  of  its  defenses  a  crime? 
What,  thereby,  is  the  United  States  committed  to  in  the 
Philippines  that  it  is  not  already  committed  to?  Full 
publicity  was  given  to  the  plan  from  its  inception,  both 
here  and  in  the  United  States.  Where  is  the  plot?  Against 
whom  or  what  is  the  action  treasonable? 

All  these  words  are  far  more  applicable  to  those  who 
banded  themselves  together  to  compel  the  government  of 
the  United  States  to  abandon  the  Philippines  and  leave  the 
people  helpless  in  a  part  of  the  world  more  than  ordinarily 
dangerous  to  defenseless  countries.  That  was  a  plot,  secretly 
instituted  by  selfish  lobbies  and  foreign  interests.  That 
was  a  betrayal  of  a  ward,  of  a  young,  democratic,  and 
Christian  nation  that  still  needs  the  help  and  protection 
of  the  United  States.  That  was  treason  against  the  good 
name  of  America  and  an  offense  against  the  best  elements 
of  Western  civilization  that  have  been  planted  and  fostered 
and  have  been  developing  here  for  over  three  hundred  years. 

In  responding  to  the  invitation  of  the  United  States  High 
Commissioner  to  register  at  his  office,  many  an  American 

in  the  Philippines  learned  for  the 
"Nobodies  Sons"       first  time  that    his    children   bom 

here  are  not  American  citizens. 
Not  that  he  was  not  forewarned,  for  if  he  had  read  the 
mimeographed  sheet  of  instructions  passed  out  with  the 
registration   form,   he  would  have   noted   the   sentence: 

9 


"Marriage  certificates  are  particularly  important  in  estab- 
lishing the  citizenship  of  children  born  in  the  Philippines.' ' 
Such  an  American's  son  or  daughter  may  be  his  "spittin' 
image",  may  have  lived  with  him  and  borne  his  name  from 
birth,  may  be  known  to  all  the  community  as  the  man's 
son  or  daughter,  but  unless  he  can  produce  a  marriage 
certificate  or  prove  in  some  way  that  the  ceremony  of 
marriage  has  duly  taken  place,  that  son  or  daughter  is 
no  American.  No  distinction  is  made  between  "illegiti- 
mate" and  "natural"  children,  between  "fatherless"  chil- 
dren and  "recognized"  children,  and  such  other  kinds  of 
children  as  there  may  be.  It  is  "wedding  certificate  or 
nothing!"  It  is  ceremony  and  not  actuality,  paper  and 
not  blood,  that  counts. 

This  in  spite  of  the  law  which  plainly  declares  (United 
States  Code,  section  6,  title  8):  "All  children  born  out  of 
the  limits  and  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  whose 
fathers  may  be  at  the  time  of  their  birth  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  are  declared  to  be  citizens  of  the  United 

States "     It  will  be  noted  that  the  law  says  "fathers", 

not  "parents",  and  that  it  says  "children",  making  no  dis- 
tinction as  to  "legitimacy". 

Although  the  Philippines  is  not  outside  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  United  States,  the  Supreme  Court  has  held  that  the 
Philippines  was  never  incorporated  into  the  United  States, 
and,  therefore,  while  all  persons  born  in  the  United  States 
are  American  citizens,  persons  born  in  the  Philippines  are 
not.  The  Filipinos  themselves,  while  owing  allegiance 
to  the  United  States,  are  not  citizens  but  only  "nationals" 
of  the  United  States — "citizens  of  the  Philippine  Islands 
and  as  such  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  United  States". 
In  spite  of  the  plain  words  of  the  law,  the  Maryland 
Supreme  Court  in  1864  ruled  that  the  child  of  an  American 
father,  born  out  of  lawful  wedlock  in  a  foreign  country, 
did  not  come  under  the  provision  for  the  reason  that  under 
the  law  of  Maryland,  such  a  child  was  nullius  filii — 
"nobody's  son".  Other  judges  have  followed  this  decision, 
and  it  makes  no  difference  whether  an  American  here 
declares  that  a  child  is  his  son,  swears  it,  boasts  it,  proves 
it  in  every  possible  way  except  by  a  marriage  certificate 
(which,  after  all,  is  no  absolute  proof  of  parentage);  the 
child  remains  "nobody's  son". 

There  is  a  "remedy".  The  child  may  be  "legitimated" 
by  going  through  a  marriage  ceremony  with  the  mother 
which  would  results  in  the  production  of  the  much -wanted 
marriage  certificate,  but  it  may  be  that  the  mother  of  the 
child  is  dead,  that  she  is  now  married  to  some  one  else, 
or  that  the  father  himself  is  married  to  another  woman,  or 
a  formal  marriage  may  be  inadvisable  for  other  reasons. 

In  a  recent  Cavite  case,  the  State  Department  expressed 
the  opinion:  "This  Department  has  held  over  a  period  of 
many  years  that  a  child  born  abroad  out  of  wedlock  of  a 
putative  American  father  and  an  allien  mother  can  not  be 
considered  to  have  been  born  a  citizen  of  the  United  States 
under  Section  1993  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United 
States  by  reason  of  any  subsequent  act  on  the  part  of  his 
putative  father  unless  under  the  laws  of  the  place  of  the 
father's  domicile  that  act  results  in  legitimation.  Accord- 
ingly, this  Department  is  of  the  opinion  that did 

not  acquire  American  citizenship  under  Section  1993  of  the 
Revised  Statutes  of  the  United  States  by  being  recognized 

as  the  natural  child  of ." 

The  Assistant  Secretary  who  wrote  this  communication 


then  went  on:  "However,  it  may  be  added  that  the  Depart- 
ment recognizes  as  American  nationals  children  born  out 
of  wedlock  outside  of  the  United  States  to  mothers  who  are 
American  nationals,  where  there  is  no  evidence  to  indicate 
that  the  children  have  been  legitimated  by  any  subsequent 
act  of  the  parents."  The  Secretary  kindly  conveyed  this 
information  to  suggest  how  the  child  in  question  might  be 
furnished  with  an  American  passport.  "While  full  infor- 
mation concerning  the  citizenship  status  of  the  mother 
of  —  — •  is  not  before  this  Department,  it  would  appear 
probable  that  the  mother  was  a  citizen  of  the  Philippine 
Islands  and  if  such  is  the  case,  the  child,  — •  — •,  would  be 
entitled  to  a  passport  of  this  Government  as  a  citizen  of 
the  Philippine  Islands,  owing  allegiance  to  the  United 
States." 

A  passport — yes,  when  they  want  one,  for  the  offspring 
of  the  American  pioneers  here;  American  citizenship,  to 
which  their  blood  entitled  them — no;  so  stay-at-home 
functionaries  have  ruled.  This  is  yet  another  expression 
of  the  shameful  lack  of  appreciation  of  those  at  home  for 
the  Americans  who  came  over  here  in  tens  of  thousands  to 
do  America's  work,  many  of  whom,  being  men  and  lonely, 
took  women  of  the  country  to  themselves  whom  they  did 
not  always,  often  could  not,  marry, — for  reasons  Wash- 
ington chair-warmers  wouldn't  understand.  Many  of 
these  men  have  stayed  here  and  love  the  children  which  came 
of  these  marriages-in-fact,  as  all  fathers  love  their  children. 
Though  these  men  have  remained  silent,  they  are  outraged 
by  the  nullification  of  the  right  of  blood  and  of  the  law  itself 
by  decisions  and  rulings  of  magistrates  and  scriveners  who 
thus  have  disenfranchised  a  considerable  part  of  a  whole 
generation  of  Americans  in  this  country,  for  whom  America 
may  some  day  have  great  need.  What  would  Walt  Whit- 
man have  said  of  the  sons  of  the  pioneers  as  "nobodies' 
sons"! 


This  Time  it's 
"Sabotaging"  the 
Philippine  Schools 


Under  thetitle  "Sabotaging  Filipino  Schools", 
the  former  Philippine  missionary  Harold  E. 
Fey  has  written  an  ar- 
ticle for  the  Christian 
Century  (Chicago)  in 
which  he  sets  forth  an- 
other argument  he  has  found  with 
which  to  attack  the  Philippine  national  defense  program. 
This  article  is  as  full  of  misreporting  and  misrepresenta- 
tion, and  as  mistempered  and  misintelligent  as  this  man's 
article  in  the  Nation  (New  York),  referred  to  in  the  Au- 
gust issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine. 

He  calls  the  defense  program  a  "colossal  fascist  plan" 
of  which  the  Philippine  educational  system  is  "one  of  the 
first  sufferers",  and  he  avers  that  this  system  is  now  "being 
subordinated  to  the  new  plan  of  universal  military  conscrip- 
tion" because  the  "national  revenues  can  not  cover  both  and 
because  the  educational  system  can  readily  be  diverted  to 
provide  an  effective  instrument  for  militarization". 

The  simple  facts  constitute  a  complete  refutation  of  this 
false  allegation.  In  spite  of  the  great  increases  in  the  neces- 
sary expenses  of  the  government  under  the  new  and  more 
autonomous  Commonwealth  and  the  need  for  general  eco- 
nomy, the  regular  Insular  appropriations  for  the  Bureau  of 
Education  have  remained  practically  the  same  according 
to  figures  furnished  by  Dr.  Luther  B.  Bewley,  Director  of 
Education:  f>14,278,400,  as  against   ^14,320,600  in   1936 


and  f*14,331,700  in  1935.  It  is  true  that  there  were  ad- 
ditional emergency  appropriations  in  1935  of  1*876,500  and 
in  1936  of  1*1,070,900,  but  there  may  be  additional  emer- 
gency appropriations  in  1937,  too. 

Furthermore,  an  amendment  to  the  law  governing  the 
disposition  of  the  proceeds  of  the  cedula  tax,  passed  during 
the  last  session  of  the  new  National  Assembly,  provides 
that  where  this  tax  is  two  pesos,  one  peso  shall  accrue  to  the 
school  fund  in  the  municipality  where  it  is  collected,  and 
the  municipalities  are  expected  to  receive  over  1*2,000,000 
from  this  source  for  school  purposes. 

The  Rev.  Fey  tries  to  make  something  of  the  recommen- 
dation of  Dr.  Rafael  Palma,  Chairman  of  the  National 
Council  of  Education,  to  shorten  the  present  elementary 
course  from  seven  to  five  years,  calling  him,  the  former 
President  of  the  University  of  the  Philippines,  the  "chief 
manipulator' '  of  the  plot  to  sabotage  the  schools.  Doctor 
Palma's  suggestion,  however,  was  rejected  by  the  Council 
itself,  and  a  subsequent  resolution  of  this  wholly  advisory 
body  suggests  the  establishment  of  a  six-year  elementary 
course,  but  with  a  five-year  instead  of  a  four-year  secondary 
course.  According  to  Dr.  Manuel  L.  Carreon,  Secretary 
and  member  of  the  Council,  "The  change,  if  any  is  intro- 
duced, will  very  likely  consist  of  only  a  reorganization  of  the 
school  course  into  a  four-year  primary,  a  two-year  interme- 
diate, and  a  five-year  secondary  division". 

Another  matter  that  the  Rev.  Fey  uses  to  build  his  false 
charge  upon  is  the  adult  education  program  now  under 
consideration,  a  provision  for  which  is  contained  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  Commonwealth.  According  to  a  state- 
ment to  the  writer  by  Doctor  Carreon,  "The  military  plans 
never  entered  into  the  deliberations  of  the  Council  when  the 
question  of  adult  illiteracy  came  up.  The  matter  was  dis- 
cussed from  the  viewpoint  of  raising  the  general  cultural 
level  of  the  Filipino  people". 

The  Rev-  Fey  compares  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  to 
Premier  Benito  Mussolini  who  begins  training  Italians  for 
war  when  they  are  eight  years  old,  stating  that  "Quezon, 
who  begins  military  training  of  both  sexes  at  ten,  is  also 
about  to  initiate  a  crusade  for  more  cannon  fodder".  Un- 
fortunately for  the  Reverend's  thesis,  however,  although 
"military  training"  under  the  National  Defense  Act,  begins 
at  ten,  the  normal  age  of  children  in  the  last  grade  of  the 
primary  school,  this  training  is  largely  physical  training, 
not  formal  military  drill.  And  the  proposed  compulsory 
school  attendance  is  confined  to  the  primary  grades  only! 
So  much  for  the  Rev.  Fey's  "emasculation"  of  the  Philip- 
pine public  school  system  and  for  this  "huge  military  ma- 
chine" we  are  supposed  to  be  building  up,  which,  after 
all,  will  consist  of  only  around  a  thousand  officers,  ten  thou- 
sand regular  soldiers,  and  ten  thousand  trainees  at  any  one 
time  (after  the  program  is  well  under  way)— except  in  war 
time  when,  eventually,  a  reserve  of  several  hundred  thou- 


sand could  be  called  to  the  colors— and  thank  God  for 

that. 

There  is  something  more  than  meets  the  eye  in  all  this 
falsely  "humanitarian"  propaganda  from  certain  quarters 
in  the  United  States  against  the  Philippine  defense  program, 
so  wholly  natural,  necessary,  and  praiseworthy  under  the 
circumstances  in  which  the  Philippines  finds  itself,  princi- 
pally because  of  those  interests  which  have  so  long  agitated 
for  the  withdrawal  of  American  protection  from  the  Archi- 
pelago. It  is  probable  that  they  see  in  the  today  more  evident 
potential  military,  strategic,  and  political  value  of  the  Philip- 
pines to  the  United  States,  the  danger  of  a  new  rapproche- 
ment just  as  a  time  when  they  were  about  to  sit  back  satis- 
fied with  at  last  having  brought  about  a  program  of  com- 
plete abandonment.  The  plain  fact  is  that  these  inter- 
ests have  always  worked  along  anti-historical  lines,  lines 
at  variance  with  the  realities  of  statecraft,  and  this  will 
become  more  and  more  obvious  as  history  unfolds  itself,  let 
the  hirers  of  the  Feys  grit  their  teeth  in  impotent  fury  as 
they  may. 

The  Chinese  Ambassador  to  Britain,  Quo  Tai-Chi,  in 
proposing  a  toast  to  "England"  at  a  banquet  in  London 
some  time  ago,  found  opportunity  to 
The  Democratic  draw  attention  to  "Anglo-Chinese  de- 
Temperament  mocratic  ideals",  and  delivered  him- 
and  Mood  self  of  a  number  of  profound  observa- 
tions, among  them  the  following:  "I 
hold  they  (England  and  China)  are  still  more  alike  in  that 
all  over  their  broad  range  of  administration  they  not  only 
protect  but  also  cherish  the  localisms,  they  love  varia- 
tions, they  are  not  afraid  of  diversity  in  unity,  their  sense 
of  the  individual  locality,  as  also  of  the  individual  citizen, 
has  ever  remained  strong When  I  hear  people  demand- 
ing what  is  meant  by  the  term  'democracy',  I  wonder  if  the 
core  of  democratic  definition  is  not  just  love  of  localism  and 
of  the  individual's  impregnability.  For  all  the  values  and 
protections  of  democracy  in  the  definitions  currently  offered, 
China  in  a  broad  sense  stands  custodian  in  Asia.  Her 
immemorial  history  and  her  present  republican  career,  what- 
ever the  old  trappings  and  current  frustrations,  are  based 
upon  that.  We  hold  that  Democracy's  constant  merits 
far  outweigh  its  occasional  administrative  disadvantages 
and,  above  all,  that  its  mood  is  essential  for  sound  na- 
tional and  personal  living.  I  believe  John  Morley's  amplia- 
tion of  the  democratic  idea  back  in  the  1880's  still  hold  good 
for  our  time.  He  spoke  then  of  the  democratic  intention 
'not  only  involving  the  political  doctrine  of  popular  sov- 
ereignty, but  representing  a  great  group  of  corresponding 
tendencies  over  the  whole  field  of  moral,  social,  and  even 
spiritual  life  within  the  democratic  community'.  John 
Galsworthy  spoke  of  these  tendencies  as  'symptoms  of  tem- 
perament', and  that  phrase  sticks  in  my  mind  as  saying  the 
most  important  thing  of  all  about  democracy.  . ." 


Vigil 

By  Greg.  A.  Estonanto 

ALONE  I  keep  a  vigil  with  the  night  Then  from  afar  notes  for  the  new-born  year 

Beside  a  dreaming  bit  of  star-flecked  sea.  Suddenly  break  the  night  s  tranquility; 

I  scan  the  firmament :  an  alien  light  And  like  some  sage  of  ancient  times,  I  hear 

Far  brighter  than  familiar  stars  I  see.  The  music  of  fulfilled  prophecy. 


M 


The  Bishop  Came  to  Town 

By  Ludivico  D.  Arciaga 


IT  was  only  seven  o'clock  but  father  told  us  to 
go  to  bed.  "You've  got  to  wake  up  early, 
sons",  he  said.  "You  might  miss  seeing  him 
and  it  will  be  a  long  time  before  you'll  have  a 
chance  to  see  him  again."  The  three  of  us  crept 
to  bed,  happily  anticipating  the  next  day.  In- 
deed, for  the  bishop  to  come  to  our  town  was  a  great 
event. 

When  my  two  younger  brothers  were  already  asleep  and 
I  heard  father's  regular  breathing  in  the  other  room,  I 
was  a  little  worried  because  I  hadn't  gone  to  sleep  yet  and 
might  not  be  able  to  wake  up  early  enough  the  next  morn- 
ing. I  closed  my  eyes  but  my  mind  refused  to  abandon 
the  happy  thought.  I  kept  on  thinking  of  what  a  passer-by 
had  said  in  our  village  that  morning;  "The  bishop  is  coming 
to  town  tomorrow,  friends."  And  he  had  hastened  on  as 
though  he  wanted  to  continue  to  spread  the  news.  I  kept 
on  thinking  about  the  bishop.  What  might  a  bishop 
look  like?  I  had  never  seen  a  bishop.  I  thought  of 
the  story  my  mother,  when  she  was  still  alive,  used  to 
tell  in  connection  with  a  picture  that  used  to  hang  on 
our  wall.  Mother  said  a  good  bishop  had  given  it  to  her. 
It  was,  I  remember  very  well,  a  picture  of  the  Child  Jesus 
holding  a  shining  Cross  in  His  hand.  When  mother  was 
young  like  ourselves,  she  had  gone  to  town  one  day  with 
friends  of  her  age,  and  the  bishop  had  given  that  picture 
to  her.  It  was  a  good  picture,  I  tell  you.  I  don't  re- 
member ever  having  seen  one  like  it  in  all  the  neighborhood. 
It  was  framed  and  hung  on  the  wall  and  every  evening  the 
whole  family  used  to  kneel  before  it  and  pray.  And  I  also 
remember  that  whenever  one  of  our  neighbors  came  to  our 
house  he  or  she  always  made  it  a  point  to  go  to  it,  kneel, 
and  pray  there  for  a  long  time.  .  .  .  When  mother  died, 
father  took  it  down  and  put  it  in  mother's  coffin.  Mother 
had  always  loved  it,  that's  why. 

It  was  perhaps  only  three  o'clock  when  father  shook  me. 
"It's  time  to  get  up  son",  he  said.  "You  might  be  late. 
The  bishop  is  probably  on  his  way  now". 

I  rose  immediately  and  awakened  my  two  brothers. 
Father  never  makes  a  mistake  about  the  time,  which  he  is 
able  to  tell  by  the  position  of  the  stars. 

We  went  to  wash  our  faces  and  then  dressed  up.  Our 
clothes  had  been  taken  out  of  the  taznpipi  the  night  before 
and  all  we  had  to  do  was  to  pick  them  up  from  the  bench 
beside  us.  We  decided  not  to  put  on  our  shoes  yet,  but 
to  carry  them  in  our  hands,  as  we  did  not  wish  to  get  them 
wet  with  dew.  Later  I  lighted  the  split  bamboos  I  had 
prepared  to  make  a  torch,  and  not  long  afterwards  we 
were  moving  out  of  the  yard. 

We  had  agreed  the  previous  afternoon  that  I  and  my 
brothers  Doro  and  Simo,  and  Juan,  and  Cesar  and  his  two 
bigger  sisters  all  go  together.  So  beginning  with  Juan  we 
picked  up  the  company  at  their  homes  one  after  the  other. 

We  walked  over  the  low  mud  dykes  in  the  ricefields. 
I  let  Doro  hold  the  torch  and  he  led  the  way.  Simo  was 
beating  the  grass  in  front  of  us  to  scare  away  the  snakes. 

12 


There[are  |marsy  [of  them  in  the  ricefields  at  night, 
especially  when  the  rice  is  about  to  form  the  grain. 
Nearfthe^borders  of  the  village  lies  the  cemetery. 
We  had  to  pass  the  place  and  you  know  how 
little  boys  and  girls  think  and  feel  about  a  cem- 
etery at  night.  So  when  we  were  approaching  it 
and  the  tombs  of  the  rich  loomed  white  in  the  distance, 
we  all  held  each  other's  hands  and  cowered  as  close  as 
possible  to  the  torch.  I  was  a  little  afraid,  too,  and 
even  when  we  had  just  stepped  out  of  the  yard  and  I 
saw  the  tall  trees  in  the  darkness,  I  was  already  wishing 
that  father  was  with  us.  But  father  is  lame.  He  was  hurt 
fighting  in  Cebu  under  the  Spaniards  during  the  early 
part  of  the  American  occupation.  He  and  his  comrades 
were  scattered  all  over  a  field  one  night  and  a  friend  mis- 
took him  for  an  enemy.  ...  I  know  the  man  who  cut  him 
down.  That  man  one  time  came  all  the  way  from  Bohol  in 
his  little  fishing  boat  to  see  father.  We  children  were  not  in 
the  house  when  he  arrived,  but  coming  home  from  the 
field  we  saw  him  and  our  father  talking  by  the  window. 
When  the  man  saw  us  he  looked  at  us  for  a  long  time  and 
then  he  bent  his  head  and  wept  silently.  I  think  he  was 
reminded  of  what  the  consequence  of  his  mistake  might 
have  been  at  the  sight  of  us  small  brothers.  .  .  .  But 
father  had  forgiven  him  a  long  time  ago. 

The  sun  was  already  showing  in  the  east  when  we  reach- 
ed the  town.  Going  to  a  public  well,  we  washed  our  feet 
and  then  put  on  our  shoes.  Cesar's  sisters  put  on  their 
holiday  dresses.  They  tlooked  [beautiful  in  them.  They 
were  old  dresses,  having  been  worn  by  their  older  sisters 
when  they  were  young,  but  I'd  never  seen  the  girls  wear 
them  before  and  I  thought  they  appeared  as  beautiful  as 
the  daughters  of  the  town  people. 

In  front  of  the  church  were  hundreds  and  hundreds  of 
people.  All  of  them  were  waiting  for  the  bishop  to  arrive, 
and  expected  to  hear  the  sound  of  his  automobile  at  any 
moment.  So  we  went  under  a  big  acacia  tree,  apart  from 
the  town  people,  and  waited  too.  And  there  we  talked 
and  talked  about  (the  coming  bishop.  Doro,  whose  father 
had  been  a  sacristan  in  the  town  church,  was  telling  us  that 
the  bishop  is  the  servant  of  God  sent  to  earth  to  report  on 
every  man's  acts.  "When  he  has  learned  enough,"  Doro 
said,  "he  goes  back  to  Heaven  with  his  report  and  God 
gives  judgment."  "That  is  why",  Doro  continued,  "Lacay 
Tomas  died  last  year.  He  beat  and  beat  his  carabao  while 
plowing  until  the  poor  animal  just  fell  there  and  died." 
"But  how  did  the  bishop  come  to  know  Lacay  Tomas  had 
beaten  his  carabao  to  death?"  Simo  asked  dubiously, 
"since  he  lives  very  far  away  and  he  comes  here  once  in 
ten  years  only?"  "Well",  Doro  said  pausing  owlishly, 
"God  has  given  him  the  power  to  know.  You  see,  God  can 
do  anything.  If  He  wanted  you  to  disappear  at  once  from 
where  you  are  standing  now,  He  could  do  it."  At  this, 
Doro  blanched  and  stared  at  the  ground  beneath  him. 


When  the  bishop's  car  pulled  into  town  it  was  already 
eight  o'clock.  We  saw  him  come  and  stop  in  the  street 
in  front  of  our  small  church.  All  the  people  were  crowding 
reverently  around  him.  By  this  time,  too,  we  had  come 
timidly  from  our  waiting  place  and  joined  the  crowd. 

The  bishop  is  an  old  man.  He  sat  there  inside  his  great 
car  and  the  children  were  crowding  on  the  running  board 
to  kiss  his  hand.  Others  were  fighting  their  way  forward. 
But  we  village  folk  just  stood  there  behind  the  big  crowd. 
We  would  kiss  the  bishop's  hand  when  he  gets  out  of  his 
car,  we  thought,  and  let  the  town  people  have  the  first 
chance. 

Just  then  we  saw  the  children  getting  down  from  the 
running  boards.  The  people  in  front  of  the  car  were  also 
making  way.  "Why,  Why?"  everyone  was  asking.  Then 
someone  explained  that  the  bishop  was  just  passing  by 
because  he  was  going  to  hold  mass  in  the  capital,  twenty 
kilometers  away.  His  great  car  began  to  roar  and  move 
slowly  away.  I  looked  at  my  companions.  They  looked  at 
me  too.  But  before  we  could  decide  what  to  do  we  were 
all  running  and  following  the  moving  car!  We  thought  of 
all  the  ten  years  that  had  passed  and  the  ten  years  that 
had  again  to  come,  and  felt  we  had  to  see  him  more. 


And  indeed  we  did.  It  was  not  only  we  who  saw  him, 
but  he  saw  us.  For  noticing  that  we  were  running  after 
him,  he  looked  out  of  his  big  car,  waved  at  us,  and  smiled 
his  blessing.  Then  his  car  gathered  speed  and  disappeared 
in  the  distance. 

When  the  bishop  was  gone  we  went  back  to  the  church 
and  talked  about  him  more.  "Did  you  see  him  very  well?" 
we  asked  each  other,  and  every  one  of  us  was  very  proud 
of  the  sight  we  each  got.  "Why,  yes,"  every  one  of  us  was 
saying  happily. 

When  the  crowd  has  dispersed  we  removed  our  shoes  and 
carried  them  in  our  hands.  The  richer  boys  of  the  town 
looked  at  us.  But  we  did  not  care.  We  only  wear  our 
shoes  on  holidays.  Then  we  went  to  a  store  to  buy  some 
candies  for  the  little  brothers  in  the  village. 

When  we  reached  our  barrio  again  the  sun  was  already 
overhead  and  it  was  very  warm.  But  the  children  who 
were  left  behind  were  waiting  for  us  under  a  tree  near  the 
entrance  to  the  village.  When  they  saw  us  approach  they 
all  ran  to  meet  us. 

"Did  you  see  the  bishop?"  they  asked  excitedly.  "Yes", 
we  all  answered,  and  gave  them  all  a  share  of  the  candies 
we  had  bought. 


The  Heart  of  Christendom  in  the  Far  East" 


By  A.  V*  H.  Hartendorp 


THOMAS  DE  QUINCEY  write  of  Southern 
Asia  as  the  seat  of  ancient  and  cruel  reli- 
gions, of  awful  images  and  associations,  of 
chasms  of  sunless  abysses  of  the  spirit  from  which 
it  seemed  hopeless  that  man  could  ever  ascend. 

Into  this  world  came  Saint  Francis  Xavier  (1506- 
1552),  "Apostle  to  the  Indies",  and  this  great  Jesuit  and 
other  men  of  the  Jesuit,  Franciscan,  and  Dominican  orders 
made  mighty  gains  for  their  faith,  although  no  such  gains 
anywhere  in  Asia  as  in  the  Philippine  Islands. 

It  was  during  the  lifetime  of  Xavier  that  Magellan  dis- 
covered the  Philippines— 1521— and  celebrated  the  first 
mass  there  on  the  small  island  of  Limasawa,  near  Leyte. 

The  first  two  expeditions  sent  by  Spain  to  the  Philippines 
ended  in  disaster,  Villalobos,  the  leader  of  the  second, 
dying  in  the  Moluccas,  under  the  ministrations  of  Xavier 
who  was  there  at  the  time. 

A  member  of  the  first  expedition  was  Andres  de  Urda- 
neta,  who  later  renounced  military  life,  became  an  Augusti- 
nian  friar,  and  with  four  other  Augustinians  accompanied 
the  third  Spanish  expedition,  under  Legaspi,  which  finally 
effected  a  settlement  of  the  Philippines  at  Cebu  in  1565, 
thirteen  years  after  the  death  of  Xavier.  The  Augusti- 
nians assisted  in  founding  towns  and  building  roads  in  the 
Bisayas,  erected  churches  and  schools,  and  also  built  the 
first  church  in  Manila  in  1571,  the  year  that  Legaspi 
founded  that  "ancient  and  ever-loyal"  city,  now  the  heart 
of  Christendom  in  the  Far  East. 

♦Reprinted  by  request  from  the  April    1934,  K^lTlL^n^StltZ  Japa°n 
print.     The  title  of  the  original  editorial  was,     Spam,  the  United  states,  jap 
and  Christianity  in  the  Far  East." 


The  Franciscans  came  to  the  Philippines  in  1577, 
and  it  was  one  of  their  number,  Fr.  Fernando  de 
Moraga,  who,  three  times  prevented  by  the  sea  from 
returning  to  Europe,  walked  bare-foot  through 
India,  Persia,  Arabia,  and  Syria,  preaching  as  he 
went,  and  finally  reached  the  court  of  Philip  III 
where  he  fell  on  his  knees  and  obtained  the  revocation 
of  the  decree  which  had  ordered  the  abandonment  of  the 
Islands. 

The  Jesuits  came  to  the  Archipelago  in  1581  and 
established  churches  and  schools  in  many  places.  The 
Dominicans  came  in  1586  and  founded  the  first  printing 
press_1602 — and  the  oldest  university  in  the  Far  East, 
the  University  of  Santo  Tomas,  in  1611.  The  Recollects 
came  in  1606,  and  members  of  other  orders  followed,  and 
for  over  three  hundred  years  the  gospel  of  Christ  was  preach- 
ed throughout  the  Philippines,  brave  and  zealous  men 
penetrating  into  the  remotest  mountain  and  jungle 
fastnesses. 

For  the  most  part  these  preachers  and  teachers  were 
eagerly  received  by  the  people— during  centuries  when  in 
other  parts  of  Asia  missionaries  pursued  their  labors  in 
defiance  of  every  menace  of  persecution  and  torture,  and 
when  the  servants  of  the  Lord  were  cruelly  executed  in 
many  cities  in  Asia,  as  in  1597,  twenty-three  Franciscans 
were  horribly  crucified  in  the  port  of  Nagasaki. 

Early  during  the  American  occupation,  the  Episcopalian 
layman,  John  Howe  Peyton,  was  able  to  write  of  the  Chris- 
tian Filipinos  in  a  report  of  the  Philippine  Commission: 

13 


"I  found  in  all  the  towns  a  magnificent  church.  I  attended  mass 
several  times,  and  the  churches  were  always  full  of  natives,  even  under 
unfavorable  circumstances  on  account  of  the  military  occupation.  There 
are  almost  no  seats  in  those  churches,  the  services  lasting  from  an  hour 
to  an  hour  and  a  half.  Never  in  my  life  have  I  observed  more  evident 
signs  of  deep  devotion  than  those  I  witnessed  there — the  men  kneeling 
or  prostrated  before  the  altar,  and  the  women  on  their  knees  or  seated 
on  the  floor.  Nobody  left  the  church  during  the  services,  nor  spoke 
to  any  one.  There  is  no  sectarian  spirit  there.  All  have  been  instructed 
in  the  creed,  in  prayer,  in  the  ten  commandments,  and  in  the  catechism. 
All  have  been  baptized  in  infancy.  I  do  not  know  that  there  exists  in 
the  world  a  people  as  pure,  as  moral,  and  as  devout  as  the  Filipino  people.' ' 

Subsequent  to  the  American  occupation,  other  denomina- 
tions extended  their  activities  to  the  Philippines,  among 
them  the  Episcopalians,  the  Methodists,  the  Congregation- 
alists,  the  Baptists,  the  Presbyterians,  the  United  Brethren, 
the  Seventh-Day  Adventists,  and  the  Christian  Scientists. 
A  schismatic  organization,  called  the  Independent  Catholic 
Church,  headed  by  the  Rev.  Gregorio  Aglipay,  is  also  in 
existence. 

When,  in  1898,  the  United  States  imposed  its  sovereignty 
over  the  Philippines,  it  thereby  assumed  an  obligation  as 
regards  the  protection  of  Christianity  in  the  Far  East, 
which  it  can  not  lightly  shake  off.  This  is  generally  re- 
cognized evei\  by  lay  writers.  Nicholas  Roosevelt,  in  his 
book,  "The  Restless  Pacific",  (1928)  declared: 

"As  the  protector  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  the  [United  States  has 
become  the  overlord  of  the  only  large  body  of  Christians  in  the  East. 
There  are,  all  told,  about  10,000,000  Christian  Filipinos,  nearly  all  of 
whom  have  been  brought  up  in  the  faith  of  the  Catholic  Church.  The 
Spaniards,  who  did  little  to  care  for  the  material  wellbeing  of  the  Fili- 
pino people,  spent  three  hundred  years  in  converting  them  to  Chris- 
tianity. The  impress  of  Spanish  Catholicism  is  deep  and  the  devotion 
of  the  people  beyond  question.  Although  the  American  Government 
in  the  Philippines  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  perpetuation  of  religion, 
it  stands  to  reason  that  as  trustee  of  the  Islands  it  is  morally  bound  to 
protect  the  spiritual  wellbeing  of  the  people  in  the  event  that  they  are 
threatened  by  external  forces  hostile  to  Christianity." 

The  preoccupation  of  the  Spanish  Government  and  the 
Spanish  authorities  with  matters  of  the  faith  is  indicated 
even  in  the  Articles  of  Capitulation  of  the  City  of  Manila, 
dated  August  14,  1898.  The  religious  interests  of  the 
people  came  next  after  their  lives.  The  seventh  and  final 
article  of  the  Capitulation  stated: 

"This  city,  its  inhabitants,  its  churches  and  religious  worship,  its 
educational  establishments,  and  its  private  property  of  all  descriptions 
are  placed  under  the  special  safeguard  of  the  faith  and  honor  of  the 
American  army." 

Article  X  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  between  the  United 
States  and  Spain,  signed  in  Paris  on  December  10,  1898, 
stated: 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  territories  over  which  Spain  relinquishes  or 
cedes  sovereignty  shall  be  secured  in  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion. '» 

"Shall  be  secured  in  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion", 
may  be  variously  interpreted.  It  probably  did  not  even 
occur  to  the  Spanish  plenipotentiaries  that  the  United 
States  could  ever  abandon  the  people  of  the  Philippines 
to  "external  forces  hostile  to  Christianity". 

What  are  these  external  forces  hostile  to  Christianity? 

Spiritually  speaking,  the  Philippines  is  an  island  of 
light  in  a  vast  gulf  of  fetichism,  animism,  ancestor-worship, 
and  polytheism;  of  magic,  divination,  sorcery,  idolatry,  and 
priestly  trickery;  of  amulets,  talismans,  hideous  idols,  and 
temples  to  beast  gods  and  demons  and  gods  of  destruction. 
Not  that  the  East  does  not  have  its  great  religions.     Much 

14 


of  Christianity  it  owes  to  the  Orient.  But  generally  speak- 
ing, the  people  of  Asia  are  sunk  in  mass  misery  and  mass 
poverty,  and  far  from  being  encouraged  and  uplifted  by 
their  religions,  they  are  still  deeper  ojgpressed. 

The  natural  development  of  religion  is  from  fetichism 
and  animism  to  ancestor- worship,  to  polytheism,  to  mono- 
theism. Hundreds  of  millions  of  Asiatics  still  live  in  the 
animistic  stage  of  religious  development,  and  hundreds  of 
millions  more  have  advanced  no  further  than  to  the  stage 
of  ancestor-worship.  The  latter  represents  a  considerable 
and  significant  advance  over  the  former,  for  it  humanizes 
religious  concepts,  but  still  it  stands  for  the  rule  of  the  dead 
over  the  living,  for  tradition,  for  enfettering  conservat- 
ism. 

Taoism,  originating  in  primitive  magic  practices,  devel- 
oped into  something  like  Buddhism,  and  was  not  so  much 
a  religion  as  a  philosophy  understood  only  by  the  few. 
Lao-tse  taught  stoical  indifference  and  advocated  a  return 
to  the  supposedly  more  simple  life  of  the  past — ideas  that 
held  out  no  hope  for  the  people.  Confucius,  though  per- 
sonally one  of  the  noblest  of  men,  also  stood  for  the  per- 
petuation of  the  ceremonies  of  antiquity  and  especially 
for  loyalty  to  the  family  relationship.  He  was  a  teacher  in 
decorum  rather  than  a  religious  leader.  His  was  not  a  sti- 
mulating gospel. 

Gautama,  the  founder  of  Buddhism,  was  one  of  the 
greatest  thinkers  of  all  time.  Without  the  help  of  science, 
he  was  a  man  of  almost  scientific  insight.  Yet  his  attitude 
toward  life  was  also  a  negative  one.  He  taught  the  sup- 
pression of  desire,  the  extinction  of  all  personal  aims,  the 
merging  of  the  personality  into  the  All.  This  was,  again, 
rather  a  philosophy  than  a  religion,  misunderstood  from 
the  beginning,  and  soon  distorted  by  monstrous  legends. 
No  more  than  Taoism  or  Confucianism  in  China,  could 
Buddhism  overcome  the  superstitious  and  often  vile 
practices  of  India,  the  weird  and  horrible  polytheism  of 
Brahmanism,  the  sex- worship,  the  snake- worship,  the 
worship  of  gods  of  vice  and  crime  and  death.  Unhappy 
people  continued  to  throw  themselves  under  the  crushing 
wheels  of  the  Juggernaut  of  Siva. 

As  for  Mohammedanism,  nearly  all  that  is  good  in  it — 
and  there  is  much  good — was  derived  from  Judaism  and 
Christianity.  Its  founder  was  an  unprincipled  and  lustful 
man,  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  such  men  as  Gau- 
tama, Lao-tse,  or  Confucius.  The  Koran,  which  he  con- 
cocted, is  immeasurably  inferior  to  the  sacred  literature 
of  the  Indians  and  the  Jews.  His  life  was  one  of  intrigue 
and  treachery  and  stained  by  blood;  and  fire,  murder,  and 
rapine  have  marked  the  progress  of  Islam  almost  every- 
where. Fanaticism  has  vitiated  the  general  simplicity 
and  broad  democracy  of  Islam's  fundamental  principles. 

Of  modern  Shintoism  it  is  hardly  worth  while  to  speak  as 
a  religion.  Originally  a  primitive  nature  worship,  it  was 
greatly  influenced  by  Buddhism  and  Confucianism,  but 
it  is  now  a  narrowly  nationalistic,  propagandized  state 
religion  culminating  in  the  worship  of  the  Emperor  as  the 
"Visible  Deity". 

As  opposed  to  all  these  religions  stands  Christianity, 
which  had  its  origin  also  in  the  East,  but  was  developed  by 
the  West.  The  Jews  gave  the  world  the  idea  of  one  god 
and  also  developed  a  code  of  social  justice  in  the  Mosaic 
laws  which  became  a  powerful  lever  in  the  progress  of 


civilization.  Then  Christ,  mankind's  greatest  and  most 
beloved  teacher,  appeared,  and  made  it  clear  that  the  one 
god  of  the  Jews  was  God  of  all  mankind,  and  a  loving  Father. 
Christ's  moral  idealism,  his  love  for  the  poor  and  the  mis- 
erable, his  gentleness  to  women  and  children,  his  disregard 
for  tradition,  his  dislike  of  formalism,  the  emphasis  he 
placed  on  the  importance  of  the  individual  and  on  the  value 
of  works  rather  than  long  prayers— these  conceptions  are 
the  greatest  contributions  ever  made  to  the  civilization  of 
mankind. 

Christianity  itself  is  not  yet  wholly  christianized,  and 
the  West  is  still  far  from  being  Christian.  But  Christianity 
is  working  like  a  leaven  throughout  the  world.  It  is  a  sim- 
ple, understandable  religion,  clear  to  the  humblest  and  the 
most  ignorant.  It  is  a  religion  of  brotherhood,  of  love, 
faith,  and  hope.  It  is  untainted  by  luxury  or  sensual  ima- 
ginings. It  stands  clear  from  resignation,  despair,  and  all 
of  those  negative  qualities  so  evident  in  other  religious 
systems. 

Interest  in  the  mere  dogma  of  Christianity,  for  which  the 
Greek-trained  Paul,  the  Apostle,  and  not  Christ  himself, 
was  chiefly  responsible,  may  be  weakening,  but  Christianity 
as  a  way  of  life  is  a  living  and  vigorous  evangel.  Christian 
ethics  and  the  Christian  outlook  must  prevail  if  the  world 
is  not  to  slip  back  into  barbarism. 

Christianity  in  the  Philippines,  especially,  must  not  be 
abandoned  and  left  to  the  scant  mercies  of  the  hostile 
forces  which  surround  it.  The  grant  of  political  "independ- 
ence" to  the  Philippines,  if  this  also  implies  the  withdrawal 
of  American  protection,  would  amount  to  nothing  more 
than  turning  this  great  Christian  Archipelago  over  to 
Japan  and  to  heathenism. 

Even  if  there  were  no  immediate  military  aggression— and 
this  is  not  at  all  to  be  taken  for  granted— a  Japanese  influx 
would  set  in  which  the  Filipinos  would  not  be  strong  enough 
to  check,  and  the  general  economic  domination  that  would 
ensue  would  before  long  become  political.  Japan  would 
tire  of  indirect  control,  and  the  Philippines  would  become  a 
colony  of  Dai  Nippon,  ruled  from  and  for  Japan. 

The  Christian  churches  might  not  at  once  be  directly 
interfered  with,  but  Christian  thought  and  ethics  stand  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  Japanese  system,  and  Japan  would 


be  forced  by  its  own  inner  spirit  and  without  any  special 
malevolence,  to  carry  out  a  program  of  Japanization  through 
the  schools,  as  in  the  schools  of  Korea  where  "the  Korean 
language,  the  history  of  Korea  and  of  Western  nations, 
political  economy,  or  any  subject  that  would  stimulate 
patriotism  are  prohibited",  and  emperor-worship  would  be 
inculcated  as  it  is  in  Japan  itself,  in  Korea,  and  even  in  the 
Pacific  islands  mandated  to  Japan,  where  today  the  school 
children  are  made  to  genuflect  several  times  a  day  before 
shrines  containing  pictures  or  images  of  the  Sun-God 
Emperor.  And  this,  too,  would  come  to  pass  in  the  Philip- 
pines, while  fathers  and  mothers  wept  in  their  homes  and 
called  to  a  God  who  it  would  seem  had  forsaken  them 
because  the  Christian  world  forsook  them. 

But  the  God  of  All  Nations  works  in  the  hearts  of  men  and 
it  may  become  clear  to  Christian  America  that  the  glorious 
labors  of  many  thousands  of  devout  men  during  the  past 
three  hundred  years  and  the  faith  of  the  whole  people  can 
not  be  so  betrayed,  and  that  it  is  the  obligation  of  the  United 
States  of  America  to  continue  to  uphold  the  illuminating 
torch  of  Christianity  in  Asia. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH— Arch-bishop  1;  bishops  including  Guam  15; 
secular  priests  over  1000;  religious  priests  650  (Augustinians,  Belgian  Fathers,  Bene- 
dictines of  Monserrat,  Benedictine  Missionaries,  Capuchins,  Columban  Fathers, 
Fathers  of  the  Society  of  the  Divine  Word,  Dominicans,  Franciscans,  Jesuit  Fathers, 
Obletos  de  San  Jose,  Maryknoll  ^Fathers,  Mill  JHill  Fathers,  Pauline  Fathers. 
Recollect  Fathers,  Redemptorist  Fathers,  Australian  Province,  Redemptonst 
Fathers  Irish  Province,  Sacred  Heart  Missionaries  and  Christian  Brothers);  reli- 
gious sisters  devoted  to  teaching,  nursing,  etc.,  1500  (Agustinas  Terciarias  de  Fili- 
pinas,  Agustinas  Terciarias  Recoletas,  Benedictine  Sisters  of  St.  Otilla,  Congre- 
gaci6n  de  las  Hijas  de  la  Caridad  o  de  S.  Vicente,  Compania  de  Beatas  de  la  Virgen 
Maria,  Dominican  Mothers;  Assumption  Sisters,  Belgian  Sisters,  Missionary  Sisters, 
Servants  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Maryknoll  Sisters,  Franciscan  Sisters,  Good  Shepherd 
Sisters  Missionary  Sisters  of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  Oblates  Franciscan 
Missionaries  of  Mary,  Sisters  of  St.  Paul  de  Chartress,  Madres  Clarisas,  Carmelite 
Sisters  Sisters  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Benedictines  of  the  Eucharistic  King) ;  religious  lay 
brothers  100;  churches  not  less  than  1400;  chapels  about  4500;  Santo  Tomas  Uni- 
versity about  3,000  students;  colleges  and  higher  schools  103;  primary  and  inter 
mediate  schools  600;  pupils  attending  Catholic  schools  (recognized  and  unrecognized 
by  the  Government)  over  100,000;  hospitals  and  orphanages  26;  seminaries  15; 
students  attending  seminaries  950. 

IGLESIA  CATOLICA  APOSTOLICA  FILIPINA  (Aglipayanos)—  Bishops  9; 
priests  200;  parishes  200;  primary  schools  200  (with  about  6,000  pupils);  seminaries 
3;  number  of  members  estimated  at  about  2,000,000. 

METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  MISSION— Membership  79,000;  church  buildings 
293-  parsonages  116;  value  of  church  buildings  1*962,000;  pastors  89;  probationers 
23  'local  preachers  119;  deaconesses  101;  Bible  women  50;  women  missionaries 
(Women's  Foreign  Missionary  Society)  14;  missionary  families  (Board  of  Foreign 

Missions)   5. 

(Continued  on  page  46) 


To  a  Vine,  Cut  down  by  Mis- 
take by  the  Gardener 

By  Priscilla  Fansler 


WHERE  are  your  fresh  green  fragrance  and  bright 
leaves, 
Which  at  high  morning  softened  the  hot  sun's  beams 
Admitting  only  cool  and  amber  glow 
Into  the  room? 

Where  is  the  faint,  sweet  rustling 
As  the  wind  gently  shook  your  proud,  small  banners, 
Stirring  in  the  daylight  and  the  air? 
Where  are  the  sprays  of  delicate  sunrise, 
Which  caught  the  dawn's  freshness  and  treasured  it 
Throughout  the  noonday? 


Withered  and  gone. 

Cut  from  the  sustaining,  wholesome  earth, 

Your  stalk  of  life.  .  .  . 

And  now  the  evening  birds  are  singing  in  the  sky, 

And  the  rosy  sun  is  sinking  in  the  west, 

And  you  hang  dying.  .  .  . 

The  light  breeze  moans  through  your  panting  leaves 

Still  clutching  at  the  window  where  you  grew 

As  if  that  bare  support  might  give  you  life. 

Life  and  all  it  meant  to  you  is  gone 

Only  your  drying  stems  are  left, 
Reminders  of  the  past. 


is 


Owl  in  the  Moon 

By  N.  V.  M.  Gonzales 


SOME  years  before,  together  with  other  peas- 
ants from  Simirara,  an  island  in  the  south, 
Bruno  had  settled  in  Mindoro.  He  was  a 
squat  middle-aged  man,  and  had  not  much  wits  to 
pride  himself  on,  perhaps,  but  he  had  found  land,  a 
sizeable  holding,  alongside  an  empty  river  bed 
and  near  a  heavy  stand  of  timber.  Although  close  to 
the  wilds,  there  was  only  a  light  undergrowth  there. 
Perhaps  some  one  had  cleared  the  place  before  him.  Yes, — 
who  could  it  be?  .  .  .  But  that  would  be  no  matter,  for 
Bruno  liked  the  site. 

An  owl  had  been  seen  frequenting  the  place,  hooting 
strangely  as  the  moon  appeared  above  the  broad  shoulder 
of  the  forest,  and  so  it  was  called  Baglao.  Asked  by  other 
Simirara  peasants  as  to  how  he  was  getting  along,  he  replied 
that  all  was  well  and  that  in  truth  the  soil  of  Baglao  was 
just  the  kind  they  were  looking  for — a  moist  brown  mixture 
of  humus  and  peaty  loam,  good  for  whatever  crop  they 
might  have  a  mind  to  raise.  So,  in  time,  the  others  moved 
up  to  Baglao  too. 

Bruno  had  a  wife  when  he  came  but  she  died  suddenly 
after  his  first  harvest  there,  and  so  he  had  to  take  a  second. 
This  time  it  was  Karia,  a  small  but  pretty  girl,  hardly  a 
woman  yet.  But  she  proved  a  good  wife,  even  from  the 
start,  and  was  eager  to  help  Bruno  in  every  way.  Since 
he  had  to  enlarge  his  hut,  it  was  she  who  started  making 
the  shingles  of  leafy  rattan  fronds,  and  with  Bruno's  knife 
she  split  bamboo  for  the  flooring.  Indeed,  she  would  have 
gone  so  far  as  to  build  the  whole  lean-to  all  by  herself,  had 
not  Bruno  dismissed  her  good-naturedly,  saying  that  that 
was  no  work  for  a  woman. 

They  were  happy  together.  But  then  it  was  rumored  that 
trouble  would  come  because  the  land  was  owned  by  some 
one  else.  It  had  been  the  property  of  a  rich  old  merchant, 
according  to  an  expediente  or  Spanish  land-grant;  the  land 
had  afterwards  been  sold  and  resold  until  now  it  was  in 
the  hands  of  one  Ka  Turano,  a  retired  municipal  official 
of  Mansalay,  the  nearest  town  by  the  sea.  He  was  a  tall, 
broad-shouldered  man,  and  some  fifty  years  of  age  or 
thereabouts;  just  recently  a  widower,  it  was  said.  How 
quickly  one  knew  about  an  unseen  ptrson,  even  by  word 
of  mouth.  He  would  be  coming  to  Baglao  for  sure,  to 
look  over  the  property.  The  peasants  received  the  news 
with  much  apprehension,  not  knowing  what  to  do.  They 
thanked  the  rain  when  it  fell  for  well  nigh  three  long  weeks, 
filling  the  empty  river-bed  and  flooding  the  land,  making 
all  trails  almost  impassable. 

But  the  weather  cleared  up  again.  The  sun  rose  clear 
and  bright  once  more  and  the  rice  glistened  with  dew. 
Of  afternoons,  tired  from  work,  the  peasants  often  gathered 
at  their  doorsteps  to  while  away  the  twilight  hour  in  gossip. 
Sometimes  the  air  would  seem  to  be  laden  with  the  scent 
of  ripening  grain,  though  harvest  was  still  a  good  many 
months  off. 

To  her  husband,  Karia  had  expressed  all  her  fears  about 
the  land,  which  he  had  dismissed  by  laughing  whenever  the 
subject  was  brought  up.    But  it  was  not  long  before  Ka 

16 


Turano  showed  himself.  He  cut  a  fine,  lordly 
figure  in  the  sunshine  as  he  walked  along  the  road. 
He  spent  the  day  visiting  the  clearings  and 
talked  with  every  one,  explaining  the  rights  he  held 
over  the  property.  Whereas  before  they  had  been 
loud  with  talk  on  their  own  behalf,  the  peasants 
now  listened  attentively  to  him. 

"How  then  shall  we  share  the  crops  with  you?"  they 
asked. 

"And  will  you  to  let  us  settle  here  indefinitely,  as  long  as 
we  are  prompt  in  turning  over  your  share?"  said  another. 

At  this  Ka  Turano  had  laughed,  rather  absent-mindedly. 

Before  going  back  to  town  one  day,  he  said  he  would 
think  matters  over,  the  terms  under  which  the  peasants 
would  work.  "But  just  keep  on,  good  men,"  he  encouraged 
them.     "Get  ahead  with  the  planting.  .  .  ." 

A  week  later,  on  his  second  visit,  he  said:  "Well,  you 
may  stay  and  work  here  as  long  as  you  wish,  but  never 
fail  setting  aside  a  third  of  the  crop  for  me, — a  third  of 
anything  you  raise.  ..."  He  broke  off  with  a  chuckle 
and  held  out  one  hand  to  attract  attention:  "Then  also, 
you  must  bring  to  town  such  chickens  and  eggs  as  I  may 
need!" — and  as  though  it  were  all  a  joke,  he  laughed  loudly 
upon  mention  of  those  chickens.  But  the  peasants  under- 
stood him  only  too  well. 

He  talked  intimately  with  all  the  men,  putting  down  their 
names  in  a  tiny  notebook  which  he  carried  around.  Such  a 
long  list  he  already  had,  but  still  he  was  careful  to  check  each 
name  so  that  it  tallied  with  each  clearing  he  visited.  Thus 
he  discovered  he  had  nearly  missed  Bruno. 

The  fact  was  that  Bruno  suffered  from  the  way  he  had 
belittled  Karia's  fears,  and  now  he  was  hardly  man  enough 
to  meet  the  land-owner  face  to  face.  Feeling  this  way,  he 
had  escaped  to  the  forest — "To  gather  honey  and  wax,"  as 
he  explained  to  Karia. 

"Ay,  sir,"  said  Karia,  for  Ka  Turano  had  gone  straight 
to  her.     "He's  gone,  sir, — to  the  forest  for  honey  and  wax." 

On  subsequent  trips  Ka  Turano  always  went  to  her,  and 
always  it  was  the  same:  "Sir,  he's  just  gone  to  the  forest 
for  honey  and  wax!" 

Suspicious,  after  this  had  happened  a  number  of  times, 
he  wondered  if  it  were  only  a  ruse. 

"But,  ay,  sir, — it's  the  truth,"  pleaded  Karia.  "I  am 
alone,  sir, — just  as  you  see!" 

He  looked  her  over  then,  from  head  to  foot,  in  the  way 
some  men  look  at  a  woman,  even  as  she  smiled  shyly.  He 
smiled  too,  his  teeth  showing  handsomely,  strong-looking 
and  white  despite  his  age. 

mHERE  was  a  vacant  hut  at  the  edge  of  the  clearings, 
A  and  the  peasants  had  prepared  it  for  Ka  Turano 
to  lodge  in  whenever  he  came.  They  tried  always  to  give 
him  much  comfort:  a  neat  warm  bed  and  a  smouldering 
night-fire  in  the  front  yard.  But  this  time  there  seemed 
something  lacking,  for  Ka  Turano  could  not  sleep  a  wink, 
and  went  out  into  the  open  yard,  under  the  moon.     It  was 

(Continued  on  page  44) 


The  Commonwealth  Educational  Policies 


By  Nicolas  V.  Villarruz 


THE  Independence  Act,  otherwise  known 
as  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law,  grants 
complete  educational  autonomy  to  the  M 

Commonwealth  government,  subject  only  to  one        j;*) 
limitation,  namely,  that  "provision  shall  be  made        x*< 
for   the   establishment   and  maintenance  of  an 
adequate   system   of   public    schools,    primarily 
conducted  in  the  English  language.' ' 

Pursuant  to  the  powers  granted  by  the  Independence 
Act,  the  Constitutional  Convention  defined  as  far  as  it 
thought  practicable  the  educational  policies  of  the  State 
in  Article  XIII,  Sec.  5  of  the  Constitution,  which  provides: 

"All  educational  institutions  shall  be  under  the  supervision  of  and 
subject  to  regulation  by  the  State.  The  Government  shall  establish 
and  maintain  a  complete  and  adequate  system  of  public  education,  and 
shall  provide  at  least  free  public  primary  instruction,  and  citizenship 
training  to  adult  citizens.  All  schools  shall  aim  to  develop  moral 
character,  personal  discipline,  civic  conscience,  and  vocational  efficiency, 
and  to  teach  the  duties  of  citizenship.  Optional  religious  instruction 
shall  be  maintained  in  the  public  schools  as  now  authorized  by  law. 
Universities  established  by  the  State  shall  enjoy  academic  freedom. 
The  State  shall  create  scholarships  in  arts,  science,  and  letters  for  spe- 
cially gifted  citizens." 

In  this  provision,  there  are  six  sentences,  each  with  a 
separate  and  definite  significance. 

State  supervision  and  regulation. — The  first  sentence 
proclaims  the  power  of  the  State  to  supervise  and  regulate 
all  educational  institutions.  The  reason  for  this  authority 
is  that  "education  is  essentially  a  public  function.  Educa- 
tional activities  being  intended  to  advance  the  interests  of 
the  country  as  a  whole  and  the  welfare  of  the  inhabitants, 
it  is  only  just  and  proper  that  the  state  be  given  authority 
and  power  to  supervise  and  regulate  the  schools,  colleges,  and 
universities.,,  (Osias — "The  Constitution  and  Education," 
Tribune,  June  4,  1935)  To  give  effect  to  this  provision 
the  National  Assembly  passed  bill  No.  2300  which  provides 
among  other  things  that  a  private  school  or  college  before 
opening  must  obtain  from  the  Secretary  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion the  required  permission. 

Complete  educational  system.—  The  first  part  of  the 
second  sentence  speaks  of  the  duty  of  the  State  to  establish 
and  maintain  a  complete  and  adequate  system  of  public 
education,  and  to  provide  at  least  free  primary  instruction. 
That  this  requirement  is  mandatory  is  indicated  by  the 
word  "shall"  between  the  words  "Government"  and  "es- 
tablish". Section  4,  Art.  XIII  of  the  draft  of  the  Com- 
mittee  of  Seven  originally  provided: 

«*  *  *  Tne  Government  shall  provide  at  least  free  public  elemen- 
tary instruction,  and  citizenship  training  for  the  able-bodied  adult  mem- 
bers of  the  State.     *     *     *" 

Delegates  Osias  and  Maramara  presented  as  an  amend- 
ment to  the  draft  of  the  Committee  of  Seven  the  present 
provision  of  the  Constitution.  In  explaining  the  provision, 
Delegate  Osias  advanced,  among  others,  the  following 
points: 

"(1)  The  establishment  of  a  public  educational  system  is  an  ines- 
capable obligation  of  the  State;  (2)  it  is  a  governmental  function  to 
administer,  supervise,  and  manage  a  public  educational  system;  (3) 


the^system  iof  public  education,* essential* in  a  democracy, 
must  be  complete  and  adequate;  (4)  each  generation  must 
determine  what  it  deems  a  complete  and  adequate  educa- 
tional system;  (5)  it  is  contemplated  that  the  State  should 
establish  and  maintain  elementary  public  schools,  primary 
instruction  at  least,  and,  if  possible,  all  elementary  in- 
struction to  be  free;  (6)  there  should  be  vocational  schools 
to  serve  and  further  the  intellectual,   industrial,  commer- 
cial, and  other  economic  interests  of  the  nation;  (7)  within 
the  limits  of  the  funds  available,  the  State  should  establish  and  main- 
tain a  state  university  with  the  existing  or  additional  branches,  such  a 
university  to  constitute  the  capstone  of  the  national   system." 

The  Convention  first  rejected  the  Osias-Maramara  amend- 
ment by  a  vote  of  47  to  43  because  the  majority  construed 
the  adjective  "complete"  to  mean  free  education  through- 
out the  whole  system.  It  was  the  motion  of  Delegate 
Manuel  Lim  from  Manila  for  reconsideration  of  the  amend- 
ment that  may  be  said  to  have  saved  the  cause  ©f  public 
higher  education  in  the  Philippines,  the  motion  passing  by 
a  majority  of  ten  votes  (49  against  39).  Delegate  Lim  in 
a  letter  to  the  writer  on  August  15,  1935,  enumerated  the 
reasons  for  his  motion  as  follows: 

"First,  the  tendency  everywhere  is  towards  the  extension  of  popular 
education  with  the  aim  to  stamp  out  illiteracy.  All  the  progressive 
nations  in  the  world  have  adopted  such  a  policy  by  establishing  and 
maintaining  state  universities.  .  .  .  The  political  backwardness  of  the 
natives  of  Java,  our  great  neighbor,  and  of  other  Malay  colonies,  is  due 
mainly  to  their  lack  of  opportunity  to  acquire  a  higher  education. 

"Second,  no  sound  and  adequate  system  of  education  could  ever  be 
established  or  developed  by  the  State  unless  it  is  complete.  . . .  The 
gaps  left  unfilled  would  cause  the  disruption  of  the  whole  system. 

"Third,  the  higher  public  institutions  of  learning  would  be  the  State's 
main  instrumentalities  to  carry  into  effect  its  particular  interests  and 
policies.  .  .  .  National  consciousness  and  national  pride  can  be  devel- 
oped through  this  medium.  .  .  . 

"Fourth,  research  is  the  gist  of  progress  in  all  lines  of  human  activ- 
ities, and  we  can  not  possibly  expect  our  private  educational  institu- 
tions to  accomplish  so  much  in  this  field  as  our  tax-supported  educa- 
tional centers.  .  .  The  owners  of  private  educational  institutions  can 
not  afford  to  maintain  an  efficient  force  of  researchers.  Their  limited 
finances  and  their  continuous  struggle  to  balance  their  limited  income 
with  their  expenses,  constitute  an  insurmountable  handicap. 

"Fifth,  as  a  general  rule,  the  creation  of  public  institutions  of  higher 
education  is  the  only  way  to  maintain  non -sectarian  instruction. 

"Sixth,  to  limit  the  State  to  the  maintenance  of  primary  education, 
would  make  it  impossible  for  great  numbers  of  our  people  to  obtain 
higher  education.  We  would  be  unable  to  develop  leaders,  so  greatly 
needed  for  the  welfare  of  our  country.  .  .  ." 

Adult  citizenship  training— The  second  part  of  the 
second  sentence  of  the  constitutional  provision  refers  to 
the  duty  of  the  Government  to  provide  for  the  training  of 
adult  citizens  in  citizenship. 

"In  the  course  of  the  discussion  of  this  provision,  two  things  were 
made  clear.  One  was  that  adults  should  be  trained  to  become  literate, 
physically  fit,  and  capable  of  achieving  a  measure  of  social  competence 
through  vocational  rehabilitation.     The  other  point  was  that  adult 


{Continued  on  page  42) 


17 


The  Importance  of  Filipino  Literature 

in  English 

By  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp 


THE  principal  development  in  the  Philippines 
since  the  beginning  of  United  States  sov- 
ereignty in  the  Archipelago  now  nearly  four 
decades  ago,  has  been  political,  as  was,  indeed, 
natural  under  the  circumstances.  Economic  devel- 
opment, though  not  equally  great,  has  also  been 
considerable,  and  is  now,  with  the  establishment  of 
the  Commonwealth,  receiving  new  impetus.  Coincident 
with  this  political  and  economic  development  has  been  an 
educational  and  cultural  development.  Literacy  has  greatly 
increased,  chiefly  in  English,  and  the  arts— architecture,  sculp- 
ture, painting,  music,  literature — have  all  moved  forward. 

Architecture  is  perforce  eclectic  under  modern  conditions 
and  the  development  of  a  typically  Philippine  building  art 
is  probably  not  to  be  expected,  although  interesting  ex- 
periments are  being  carried  out  in  the  construction  of 
buildings  with  local  structural  and  ornamental  motives. 
Sculpture  and  painting  are  both  still  largely  imitative,  and 
under  modern  world  conditions,  a  very  distinctive  national 
style  is  not  to  be  expected  in  these  fields  either.  In  music, 
the  native  folksongs  have  recently  received  more  attention 
than  formerly  in  orchestral  work,  especially  the  melodies 
current  among  our  non-Christian  peoples  which  are  more 
characteristic  than  our  kundiman  tunes,  largely  medieval 
Spanish  in  origin. 

Strikingly  enough,  it  is  in  literature,  even  though  it  be 
in  English,  that  we  may  hope  to  develop  something  typically 
national  in  psychology,  and  it  is  indeed  literature  that  seems 
to  be  leading  the  way  in  the  present  cultural  revival.  It 
is  strange,  but  true,  that  Filipino  literature  in  English  is 
way  ahead  of  literature  in  the  vernacular  in  so  far  as  artistic 
values  are  concerned.  This  is  largely  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  English-reading  public  in  the  Philippines  demands  a 
higher  standard  of  writing  and  editing  than  is  demanded  by 
those  who  read  in  the  vernacular.  Vernacular  periodicals 
have  gone  after  mass  circulation  and  have  made  no  effort 
to  appeal  to  anything  but  the  most  unformed  tastes.  Wri- 
ters in  English,  on  the  other  hand,  are  making  a  conscious 
effort  to  reach  truly  artistic  expression,  stimulated  as  they 
are  by  the  body  of  world  literature  in  English.  The  ver- 
nacular writers  lack  such  standards  of  comparison. 

In  a  sense,  the  development  of  Filipino  literature  in 
English  has  been  an  artificial  development.  Because  of 
the  lack  of  an  existing  national  language  in  the  Philippines 
when  the  Americans  first  inaugurated  their  famous  school 
system  here,  nearly  forty  yers  ago,  and  the  practical  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  either  preparing  textbooks  in  the 
principal  local  languages,  of  which  there  are  at  least  eight, 
or  establishing  one  of  these  as  the  general  tongue — none  of 
them  had  any  extensive  literature — ,  English  was  made  the 
language  of  the  schools  and  (together  with  Spanish)  the 
official  language  of  the  country.  Though  the  knowledge  of 
English,  therefore,  soon  became  widespread  and  the  language 
was  generally  used  for  official  and  business  purposes,  it  has 
become  a   medium  for   genuine   literary  expression   only 

1* 


during  the  last  ten  years  or  so,  as  was  to  have  been 
expected,  the  artistic  always  waiting  upon  the  prac- 
tical. Root  and  stem  and  leaves  must  come  before 
the  flower.  Filipino  literature  in  English  can  not, 
to-day,  be  said  to  be  artificial,  and,  as  English 
comes  to  be  ever  more  widely  used,  not  only  in 
business  and  social  circles,  but  in  the  home,  English 
will  become  as  native  a  language  in  the  Philippines  as  it 
is  in  other  parts  of  the  world  not  nationally  English.  No 
one  is  born  with  a  language;  ability  to  use  any  language  is 
an  individual  acquirement.  And  English  is  basically  a 
simpler  language  than  any  other  developed  language;  is 
freer,  more  hospitable,  and  more  elastic;  and  is  in  vocabulary 
the  richest  and  in  style  the  most  expressive  language  de- 
veloped by  man.  As  a  consequence,  the  greatest  world 
treasury  of  literature  is  in  English. 

The  greatest  gift  that  America  has  made  to  the  Philip- 
pines is  English;  given  English,  everything  else  that  Amer- 
ica has  brought  would  in  time  have  come  anyway.  English 
has  established  direct  contact  between  the  Filipino  and 
the  most  advanced  peoples  of  the  world;  and  through  his 
own  contribution  to  English  literature  the  Filipino  may  hope 
to  greatly  enrich  it  by  something  unique  and  valuable,  a 
stream  of  racial  and  cultural  thought  that  is  new  even  to 
English;  for  though  English  is  a  world  language,  it  has  not 
heretofore  been  the  means  of  literary  expression  of  any 
other  Oriental  or  tropical  people,  the  British  government  in 
India  and  elsewhere  in  the  Orient  having  done  little  to 
disseminate   the   tongue. 

The  Filipino  contribution  to  English  literature  has,  as 
stated,  already  begun,  although  only  recently.  Ten  years 
ago  it  was  still  almost  impossible  for  magazine  editors  to 
get  a  literary  composition  of  any  sort  from  a  Filipino  writer 
other  than  a  matter-of-fact  article  or  report.  The  move- 
ment began  with  an  occasional  short  story,  essay,  or  poem 
but  the  short  story  being  intrinsically  more  interesting 
and,  in  a  sense,  easier  to  write,  soon  took  the  lead.  Publi- 
cation stimulated  the  writers  and  the  short  story  became 
an  object  of  conscious  study  on  the  part  of  Manila  writers 
and  today  a  number  of  these  could  creditably  occupy 
chairs  on  the  subject  in  any  good  American  or  European 
university. 

For  some  years  the  writers  wasted  their  time  in  writing 
imitations  of  such  tales  of  adventure  and  plot  and  stories 
embodying  sophisticated  dialogue  as  they  saw  in  American 
and  foreign  magazines.  Others  tried  to  write  tales  of  the 
remote  past,  involving  shadowy  legendary  figures,  and 
drawing  largely  upon  their  imaginations  for  development. 
These  efforts  failed  as  they  deserved  to  fail.  Then  they 
began  to  write  of  their  own  people  and  of  their  own  times, 
tales  of  the  country  folk  and  of  the  provincial  village,  tales 
of  the  jungle  and  sea  and  river,  tales  of  Manila,  and  they 
had  found  their  metier.  They  began  naturally  to  write 
a  sort  of  story  strangely  like  the  Russian  stories  that  have 
become    classics,    probably    because     the    great    Russian 


writers  were  among  the  first  to  see  the  human  interest, 
the  comedy  and  the  tragedy,  the  truth  and  the  beauty 
in  the  every-day  life  of  the  people,  and  probably  also 
because  the  Russians  have  in  them  something  of  the 
Oriental. 

It  is  a  sign  of  ignorance  to  minimize  the  importance  of 
the  short  story  in  art.  Many  of  the  world's  most  precious 
literary  treasures  are  cast  in  that  form.  Much  of  the  most 
national  work  in  the  world  is  found  in  the  short  story. 
The  short  story  is  a  truer  index  to  national  thought  than 
either  the  novel  or  the  poem.  Short  stories  are  more  easily 
published  and  distributed,  more  widely  read,  and  exert 
perhaps  a  deeper  influence  than  any  other  form  of  literary 
expression. 

Already  Filipino  short  stories  are  being  published  or 
republished  in  the  world  press,  in  some  of  the  best  magazines 
in  England  and  America.  Foreign  writers  visiting  Manila 
are  without  exception  surprised — and  impressed.  To 
many  of  them  it  seems  impossible  that  Filipinos  should  be 
writing  in  English  as  if  they  think  in  English,  and  yet, 
such  is  the  case;  and  why  shouldn't  it  be  after  over  thirty 
years  of  English  in  the  public  schools? 

In  poetry,  too,  the  Filipino  is  beginning  to  make  a  genuine 
contribution,  introducing  an  imagery  and  turns  of  expres- 
sion that  are  new  and  vital — inevitably  so. 

The  essay  form  has  dropped  behind.     Of  the  writer  of 


the  short  story  there  is  demanded  only  the  ability  to  obi 
serve,  to  understand,  and  to  sympathize,  and  to  tell  a  story 
well;  of  the  writer  of  the  essay  is  required  not  only  a  finished 
style  but  a  wide  range  of  information  and  a  broad  culture, 
not  to  say  a  ripe  wisdom,  which  only  a  few  Filipino  writers 
have  so  far  achieved;  they  are  still  too  young.  However 
a  number  of  editorial  writers  and  columnists  have  recently 
come  to  the  fore  who  are  doing  notable  work,  and  from 
among  these,  writers  of  the  essay  may  be  expected  to  come. 

No  important  novel  in  English  has  as  yet  been  written 
by  a  Filipino,  but  there  are  a  number  of  writers  I  know  who 
are  essaying  the  task.  In  the  end  they  will  certainly  succeed 
as  they  are  brilliantly  succeeding  with  the  short  story. 
The  same  remarks  apply  to  play -writing. 

In  the  meantime,  let  us  give  due  honor  to  the  earnest 
young  men  and  women,  pioneers  in  a  new  realm  conquered 
for  the  language  of  Shakespeare,  who,  describing  the 
Philippine  scene  and  expressing  the  innermost  thought 
and  emotions  of  the  people,  are  giving,  perhaps  more  than 
our  politicians  and  menfof  affairs,  the  Philippines  an  in- 
ternational personality,  doing  what  no  foreigner  can  ever 
do  for  the  country,  presenting  it  in  the  effulgent  light  cast 
only  by  a  true  and  autochthonous  art,  in  this  case  that 
most  exact  and  expressive  of  arts,  that  art  which  is  the 
more  truly  universal,  the  more  faithful  it  is  to  its  place  of 
origin — the  art  of  the  written  word. 


The  Filipino  Short  Story— Ten  Years  of 

Experiment 


By  A.  B.  Rotor 


IT  must  have  been  about  ten  years  ago  when 
Filipino  writers  in  English  first  experimented 
with  the  short  story  as  a  literary  form.  Be- 
fore this  there  had  been  occasional  tales  published, 
mostly  translations  from  the  Spanish  or  one  of 
the  dialects,  but  these  were  not  seriously  regarded. 
It  was  not  until  a  much  later  date  that  writers  and  editors 
and  the  reading  public  began  to  take  cognizance  of  the 
new  form. 

The  object  of  the  experiment  was  of  course  to  find  out 
how  adequately  the  short  story  as  developed  by  American 
and  European  authors  could  be  used  to  describe  and  record 
certain  phases  of  the  life  of  a  people  ethnographically 
different.  To  achieve  its  purpose,  such  a  literary  com- 
position must  fulfill  certain  conditions.  It  must  never 
deviate  from  the  truth,  its  character  must  be  distinctly 
native.  In  short,  this  short  story  must  be  English  only 
in  language;  in  all  other  aspects  it  must  be  Filipino. 

Several  problems  naturally  came  up;  some  of  these 
problems,  as  those  relating  to  language,  style,  local  color, 
unconscious  imitation,  I  presented  in  the  1930  Anniversary 
issue  of  the  Herald.  The  procedure  adopted  to  solve  them 
was  the  most  primitive,  the  trial-and-error  method.     Our 


writers  tried  out  various  forms,  studied  the  more 
representative  examples  from  various  nations,  fol- 
lowed the  different  schools  of  thought,  identified 
themselves  with  the  new  trends  as  these  came  up. 
These  movements,  interesting  because  they  re- 
veal the  stages  and  perhaps  the  ultimate  result  of 

an  evolutionary  process,  can  not   be  more  than  briefly 

outlined  here. 

The  Influence  of  Maupassant  and  Poe 
The  first  form  belonged  naturally  to  what  may  be  called 
the  classical  or  conservative  or  old-fashioned  school,  depend- 
ing on  whether  one  is  academic,  reminiscent,  or  sarcastic.  In 
its  uncorrupted  form  this  was  the  ideal  personified  in  Mau- 
passant and  Poe.  This  type  of  story  had  a  plot,  essentialy 
built  around  a  conflict,  more  explicit  than  implicit,  a  cen- 
tral character  around  which  the  main  action  revolved, 
minor  characters,  and,  most  important  of  all,  a  denouement. 
There  was  a  careful  building  up  to  a  climax,  and  the  events 
related  and  the  manner  of  narration  itself  were  nicely 
calculated  to  focus  interest  on  this  point. 

Our  writers  therefore  took  up  the  study  of  Maupassant 
and  Poe,  and  this  study  was  evident  in  the  stories  that 

19 


Came  out  at  that  time  which  were  markedly  influenced  by 
these  two  masters.  Not  only  was  their  way  of  construction 
copied  as  faithfully  as  possible,  but  even  their  plots  and 
themes  were  lifted  bodily.  To  this  day  I  remember  a 
story  that  appeared  in  a  local  weekly  which  utilized  the 
restaurant  scene  in  Maupassant's  "The  Coward.' ' 

The  type  did  not  remain  uncorrupted  very  long;  soon  it 
degenerated  into  the  "formula"  story  of  the  cheaper  Amer- 
ican magazines,  and  thereafter  of  course  ceased  to  have  any 
literary  value.  The  formula  was  easily  mastered.  A 
situation,  interesting  or  unusual,  was  made  up,  and  then 
the  characters  necessary  to  its  resolution  were  put  in  and 
the  situation  was  given  a  very  satisfactory  resolution. 
Characterization  was  very  simple  and  obvious,  the  hero 
very  heroic,  the  villain  very  villainous.  These  wooden 
effigies  moved  about  quite  jerkily,  one  could  almost  see 
the  strings  by  which  their  creator  moved  them. 

Our  writers  picked  up  this  type  of  story  rather  quickly, 
because  it  did  not  require  a  great  deal  of  effort.  By  follow- 
ing the  formula  one  could  turn  out  a  steady  stream  of  short 
stories.  The  problems  of  the  Filipino  short  story,  however, 
it  did  not  solve. 

Sherwood  Anderson 

Existing  at  about  the  same  time  as  this  school  was  a  sort 
of  an  opposite  camp,  opposite  in  ideals,  in  definition,  in 
construction,  a  school  that  stemmed  from  Sherwood  An- 
derson. Jose  Garcia  Villa  popularized  it,  and  such  was 
his  influence  that  soon  he  had  a  host  of  followers.  In  some 
respects  this  style  of  writing  was  better  adapted  to  local 
needs.  The  form  was  not  so  factitious  (although  a  closer 
analysis  of  a  collection  of  Sherwood  Anderson  stories  will 
reveal  that  they  too  follow  a  sort  of  a  pattern);  its  con- 
struction allowed  of  some  variations.  Plot  development 
was  subordinated  to  character  delineation;  sometimes  the 
whole  story  had  for  its  object  the  throwing  into  sharp 
relief  of  a  single  character  trait. 

The  handling  of  dialogue  in  this  form  of  story  for  a  time 
pointed  the  way  out  of  our  difficulty.  Conversation  was 
frequently  in  indirect  discourse,  and,  obviously,  the  less  of 
English  dialogue  characters  who  are  not  English  use,  the 
less  will  be  the  strain  on  the  readers  imagination. 

The  type  however  was  not  without  its  drawback.  The 
tone  of  the  story  tended  to  be  introspective,  and  intros- 
pective farmers  or  stevedores  or  cocheros  do  not  lend 
themselves  easily  to  description. 

Ernest  Hemingway 
Ernest  Hemingway  and  the  reportorial  school  as  an 
influence  on  local  writers  is  comparatively  recent.  His 
vogue  started  with  "Fifty  Grand"  and  his  collection  "Men 
Without  Women",  which  included  the  famous  "The  Kil- 
lers." Characteristic  of  stories  like  this  last  is  the  dis- 
passionate, impersonal,  even  disinterested  manner  the 
facts  of  the  story  are  related.  It  is  as  if  the  author  assumes 
the  role  of  a  reporter  who  chances  by  the  merest  accident 
across  an  incident  or  a  character,  whose  doings  he  thereupon 
puts  down  in  a  sort  of  stenographic  report.  And  all  that 
he  records  are  apparently  insignificant,  unessential  happen- 
ings; he  writes  what  he  sees  and  hears,  but  he  does  not  seem 
to  be  touched  in  any  manner,  and  he  misses  the  deeper 
currents;  he  has  absolutely  no  idea  that  the  little  that 


attracts  him  is  but  a  small  part  of  the  larger  pattern  that 
escapes  him. 

In  the  hands  of  Hemingway,  this  form  permits  the  sub- 
tlest effects  of  suggestion.  The  words  used  are  the  sim- 
plest, most  common,  even  trite,  the  sentences  and  the 
paragraphs  are  never  involved,  description  are  reduced  to 
the  barest  essentials.  But  from  the  commonplace  words, 
the  desultory  relation,  the  reader  constructs  the  darkest 
tragedy  or  the  most  exquisite  rapture,  and  the  effect  of  the 
impact  is  multiplied  a  hundredfold,  because  the  reader 
has  to  reconstruct  for  himself  the  whole  catastrophe,  and 
because  the  Hemingway  story  often  leaves  him  at  exactly 
that  split  second  before  the  denouement. 

William  Saroyan 

The  most  recent  trend  and  the  latest  experiment  concerns 
itself  with  the  story  as  William  Saroyan,  literary  discovery 
of  Story  magazine,  writes  it.  He  represents  perhaps  the 
most  radical  departure  from  the  conventions  of  the  short 
story.  In  painting  he  would  be  a  surrealist,  in  music  his 
name  would  be  bracketed  with  Schonberg.  In  the  Saroyan 
story,  plot,  characterization,  single  effect,  conflict,  denoue- 
ment, resolution,  are  not  considered  essential  in  themselves. 
Some  of  the  specimens  are  anecdotes,  or  essays,  or  mono- 
logues, or  just  flights  of  fancy  without  beginning  or  end. 
On  reading  his  works,  one  gets  the  impression  that  the 
fellow  simply  put  down  anything  and  everything  that  came 
to  his  mind — one  day  when  he  had  nothing  to  do  and  felt 
like  toying  with  his  typewriter — and  called  the  product  a 
short  story  with  his  tongue  in  his  cheek.  Certainly  these 
tales  strain  to  the  utmost  the  accepted  definitions  of  the 
short  story.  Thus  the  description  of  a  cat  walking  becomes 
a  plot,  a  conversation  with  a  barber  is  a  story,  an  account 
of  the  feelings  one  has  in  an  unheated  room  is  treated  at 
great  length. 

The  followers  of  this  school,  as  well  as  that  of  the  re- 
portorial, achieve  their  most  telling  effects  by  repetition 
of  certain  motifs,  which  may  be  a  word  or  phrase,  a  partic- 
ular scene,  or  an  unusual  mark  of  punctuation.  Some- 
times it  is  a  series  of  italics  that  occur  after  every  paragraph, 
sometimes  it  is  a  row  of  asterisks.  This  monotonous  reite- 
ration is  capable  of  overwhelming  effects.  The  account 
of  the  hollow  noise  produced  by  horses  passing  over  a 
wooden  bridge  I  read  once,  and  the  memory  still  is  fresh 
with  me  because  of  the  use  of  repeated  words.  No  doubt 
the  device  may  be  employed  to  convey  certain  things  more 
vividly  than  any  other  device;  one  imagines  right  away  the 
patter  of  raindrops  or  the  monotonous  whine  of  a  high  wind. 

Unfortunately  both  these  forms  can  be  handled  only  by 
a  master  craftsman.  Their  difficulty  lies  in  their  seeming 
simplicity  and  naivete.  The  tyro  will  not  understand  that 
although  it  is  true  that  Hemingway  reports  facts  as  he  sees 
them,  the  facts  that  he  picks  out  make  a  story;  and  that  a 
very  nice  sense  of  discrimination,  an  unerring  feeling  for 
drama,  is  brought  into  play.  The  tyro  trying  his  hand  will 
almost  always  report  facts  that  not  only  have  no  bearing 
on  the  story,  but  also  hinder  the  movement,  obscure 
characterization,  and  violate  single  effect. 

In  following  Saroyan,  the  danger  is  greater.  It  is  so 
easy  to  mistake  a  lack  of  discipline  for  a  new  freedom; 

(Continued  on  page  41) 


20 


The  University  of  Washington 


THE  University  of  Washington,  Seattle,  may 
be  considered  the  most  popular  school  among 
Filipino  students  abroad.  A  casual  survey 
of  Filipino  students  outside  of  the  Philippines  re- 
veals that  this  University  has  three  claims  to  this 
distinction;  first,  it  has  the  largest  Filipino  enroll- 
ment this  month  (October,  1936)  among  all  colleges 
and  universities  in  this  country;  secondly,  a  long  view 
of  Filipino  enrollment  in  American  schools  since  1913 
indicates  that  more  Filipinos  have  enrolled  in  this  Univer- 
sity than  in  any  other  college  or  university  in  America; 
thirdly,  it  has  what  is  considered  the  largest  Filipino  alumni 
group — 128  strong — among  American  schools. 

When  the  University  opened  its  classes  early  this  month, 
there  were  found  60  Filipino  registrants.  This  number 
does  not  include  the  eight  Filipinos  who  are  taking  courses 
leading  to  doctorate  degrees.  Although  apparently  neg- 
ligible, this  total  is  estimated  to  exceed  by  far  the  Filipino 
enrollment  in  any  other  institution  of  higher  learning  in 
the  United  States.  At  this  writing,  the  University  of 
California,  Berkeley,  the  nearest  rival  of  this  University  in 
size  of  Filipino  enrollment,  has  but  20  Filipinos. 

One  reason  for  this  is  that  although  about  three-fourth 
of  all  the  Filipinos  in  the  United  States  are  found  in  the 
state  of  California,  only  a  very  small  number  of  them  go  to 
school.  In  a  recent  student  survey  it  was  found  that  there 
were  nearly  as  many  Filipino  students  in  the  State  of  Wash- 
ington as  there  were  in  the  State  of  California  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  California  has  about  ten  times  as  many  Fili- 
pinos as  Washington.  Another  reason  is  that  the  nature 
of  work  available  to  Filipino  students  in  California  is  such 
that  a  Filipino's  educational  ambitions  are  often  supplanted 
by  the  economic.  Many  Filipino  students  in  Washington, 
remain  in  school  due  to  the  lack  of  regular  employment  for 
them  outside  of  work  suitable  for  working  students. 

A  recent  report  of  the  American  Council  on  Education 
includes  recent  figures  on  Filipino  enrollment  in  American 
colleges  and  universities  in  more  than  thirty  states.  Pertinent 
facts  in  this  report,  supplemented  by  the  records  of  the 
registrar  of  the  University  of  Washington,  are  summarized 
in  the  following  table: 


By  Sebastian  S.  Abella 

1933-34 395 41 

1934-35 417 45 

1935-36 v (no  report  yet) .  .     60 

NOTE:     The  first  appearance  of  Filipinos  on  the  Washington  campus 
was  in  1913. 

The  Filipino  enrollment  was  1913, 1;  1914,3;  1915,  2;  1916,  3;  and  1918, 
10. 


School  Year 

1919-20 

1920-21 

1921-22 

1922-23 

1923-24 

1924-25 

1925-26 

1926-27 

1927-28 (no  report) 

1928-29 1>073 74 

1929-30 905 51 

1930-31 890 '50 

1931-32 642 32 

1932-33 521 27 


Total    Fili- 
pino enroll- 
ment in 
American 
Colleges 
and  Univer- 
sities 

Total    Fili- 
pino enroll- 
ment,  Uni- 
versity of 
Washing- 
ton,   exclu- 
sive of  sum- 
mer  enroll- 
ment 

(no  report). 

73 

(no  report) 

95 

594 

64 

649 

90 

521 

81 

600 

87 

571 

121 

745 
(no  report) 

115 
100 

No  one  knows  the  total  number  of  Filipino  graduates 
from  colleges  and  universities  in  America.  Some  registrars 
approached  for  information  on  this  matter  think  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  make  accurate  figures  for  the  reason  that 
many  institutions  do  not  classify  their  students  according 
to  nationality  or  by  geographical  distribution.  To  date 
the  University  of  Washington  is  the  only  big  institution 
which  has  compiled  a  list  of  its  Filipino  graduates.  Of  the 
128  graduates  from  the  University,  124  received  degrees, 
and  four  received  certificates  in  public  health  nursing. 
Seven  of  the  total  are  women.  This  small  percentage  of 
female  graduates  incidentally  shows  the  relative  distri- 
bution of  the  two  sexes  in  the  Filipino  population  of  Amer- 
ica. 

For  those  who  are  curious  to  know  what  courses  these 
Washingtonians  took,  the  following  rough  classification  is 
given:  24  majors  in  education,  21  in  business  and  economics, 
17  in  engineering,  12  in  political  science,  8  in  English,  8  in 
forestry,  6  in  general  science,  4  in  pharmacy,  4  in  fishery,  4 
in  zoology,  3  in  law,  2  in  history,  2  in  languages,  2  in  fine 
arts,  and  one  from  each  of  the  following  departments: 
journalism,  general  literature,  mathematics,  chemistry, 
sociology,  and  psychology.  The  remaining  four,  of  course, 
obtained  certificates  in  nursing.  The  lack  of  specialization 
in  vocational  fields  is  evident  in  this  summary. 

In  the  Pacific  Northwest  district  comprising  the  states  of 
Washington,  Oregon,  and  Idaho,  the  University  of  Washing- 
ton is  by  far  the  most  popular  among  the  Filipino  students. 
Of  the  345  Filipino  college  graduates  from  this  district,  128 
are  from  the  University  of  Washington.  The  other  schools 
in  the  district  which  have  an  appreciable  number  of  Fili- 
pino graduates,  are  the  State  College  of  Washington  (Pull- 
man), 68;  the  University  of  Oregon,  45;  the  University  of 
Idaho,  20;  and  the  Oregon  State  College,  15.  The  rest  of 
the  total  graduated  from  small  institutions. 

There  are  many  factors  which  combine  to  attract  Fili- 
pino and  other  students  to  Washington.  The  most  obvious, 
of  course,  is  the  economic  factor.  Since  ninety-five  per 
cent  of  the  Filipino  students  in  America  are  self-supporting, 
totally  or  partially,  they  naturally  drift  to  places  where 
opportunities  for  self-supporting  students  are  found. 

In  spite  of  the  strong  prejudice  against  them  on  the  Pa- 
cific Coast,  more  than  one-third  of  all  the  Filipino  students 
in  theJJnited  States  are  found  in  the  three  states  bordering 
on  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Due  to  its  economic  structure,  the 
PacificXoast,  more  than  any  other  section  of  the  country, 
offers  opportunities  to  the  self-supporting  students  from 
the  Orient.  The  salmon  canneries  in  the  Northwest  and 
in  Alaska  continue  to  draw  many  Oriental  students  to 
these)  parts,  the  recess  months  coming  during  the  salmon 

(Continued  on  page  40) 

21 


With  Charity  To  All 


By  Putakte 

TALKING  about  George  Lloyd,  a  for- 
mer Governor  of  Bombay,  John  Gun- 
ther  writes:  "Once  when  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  (now  Edward  Windsor)  visited 
him  in  Bombay,  His  Royal  Highness  is  re- 
ported to  have  murmured,  *I  never  knew  how 
royalty  lived  until  I  stayed  with  George  Lloyd.'  " 

Now,  we  maintain  that  one  with  such  sense  of  humor 
would  not  hesitate  to  give  up  the  British  throne  for  love, 
or  something  even  worse. 


and|Bubuyog 

If  the  Torres  plan  does  not  fall  through,  the 
city  will  soon  be  one  vast  safety  zone,  and 
Manila  will  consequently  be  absolutely  safe 
for  traffic  accidents. 


Mark  Twain  wrote  a  book  entitled  "Is  Shakespeare 
Dead?".  We  do  not  remember  how  Mark  Twain  answers 
the  question ;  but  after  seeing  the  talkie  version  of  Romeo 
and  Juliet  we  concluded  that  if  Shakespeare  was  what  he 
is  cracked  up  to  be,  he  must  now  be  as  dead  as  those  who 
did  not  agree  with  Mussolini  and  Hitler.  We  surmise  that 
after  several  turns  in  the  grave,  he  exclaimed,  "What  price 
immortality?"  and  decided  to  die  for  good. 


"People  who  know  Stalin  well  call  him  'Yosif  Visariono- 
vitch';  others  simply  say  Tovarish  (Comrade)  Stalin.  He 
has  no  title.  Secretaries  or  interpreters  show  no  fear  of  him. 
They  are  excited,  perhaps,  if  they  have  never  seen  him 
before,  but  not  afraid.  There  is  no  groveling  around  Sta- 
lin.    And  he  can  stand  criticism." 

— John  Gunther:  Inside  Europe. 

Well,  for  that  matter,  Tovarish  Manuel's  associates 
show  no  fear  of  him  either,  except  when  he  is  around. 


"The  antithesis  of  the  lean,  dry,  acrid  Poincare,  Herriot 
is  a  tower  of  massive  flesh,  given  valiantly  to  indulgence .... 
But  he  attributes  his  good  health  to  the  fact  that  he  is  a 
total  abstainer  from  alcohol,  viz.,  any  alcohol  except  wine 
and  beer." 

— John  Gunther. 

Modesty  makes  us  hesitate  to  mention  ourselves  in  the 
same  breath  with  the  great  Herriot,  but  the  fact  is  that  we 
also  attribute  our  good  health  to  a  very  similar  practice. 
We  totally  abstain  from  alcohol,  viz.,  any  alcohol  except 
wine,  beer,  brandy,  whiskey,  and  rum,  not  to  speak  of  gin 
marca  "Demonio". 


President  Quezon,  General  Santos,  and  others  assure  us 
that  the  Philippine  Army  is  not  going  to  make  the  nation 
militaristic.  In  fact  a  U.  P.  cadet  argues  that  the  Philip- 
pine Army  is  not  a  military  organization  at  all.  "Where  are 
the  sponsors?"  he  says. 


"Education  of  the  public  in  the  use  of  the  pedestrian 
safety  zones  now  being  tried  out  by  the  police  department 
for  the  principal  streets  of  Manila,  is  planned  by  Colonel 
Antonio  C.  Torres,  Manila  chief  of  police,  as  a  result  of 
many  complaints  from  motorists  that  'jaywalkers'  are  as 
much  responsible  for  motor  accidents  as  drivers." 

— A  local  daily. 

22 


"With  Mrs.  Grace  C.  Cooper,  Worthy 
Matron  acting  as  Installing  officer  the  1937  officers  of 
the  Mayon  Chapter  No.  1,  Order  of  the  Eastern  Star,  were 
installed  into  office  last  Friday  night  at  a  ceremony  held 
at  the  Masonic  Temple." 

— News  Item  in  a  local  daily. 

We  have  never  cared  a  rap  for  men's  secret  societies,  but 
we  confess  to  an  unaccountable  (or  rather,  easily  account- 
able) liking  for  women's  secret  society. 


"  'If  I  fail  in  the  discharge  of  my  duty,  the  failure  will 
not  be  mine  alone;  it  will  be  the  downfall  of  the  cause  of 
Filipino  womanhood,'  Judge  Natividad  Almeda  Lopez  of 
the  Municipal  court  of  the  city  of  Manila  declared  in  her 
speech  delivered  at  the  banquet  given  in  her  honor  by  the 
Catholic  Women's  League  yesterday  at  the  Manila  Hotel." 

— A  local  daily. 

Paraphrasing  Anatole  France,  we  may  say  that  when  a 
woman  starts  out  to  be  modest,  she  does  not  stop  half-way. 


"A  national  convention  of  different  labor  organizations 
and  representatives  will  be  held  early  next  February  in 
Manila,  Angel  Marin,  president  of  the  National  Federation 
of  Labor,  announced  yesterday.  ...  A  reaction  to  the 
labor  program  of  President  Quezon  is  expected  to  develop 
during  the  convention.  The  question  of  labor  representa- 
tion in  the  court  of  industrial  relations  and  in  the  national 
labor  safety  council  will  be  taken  up." 

-A  morning  daily. 

We  suggest  that  the  following  questions  be  also  taken  up 
in    the    convention : 

(1)  Capitalist  unrest  and  dissatisfaction; 

(2)  Relations  between  labor  leaders  and  the  smart  set; 

(3)  The  proper  substitute  for  social  unrest  which, 
according  to  the  President  of  the  Commonwealth,  "will 
disappear  before  the  end  of  the  next  year." 


Reichs  minister  of  propaganda  Goebels  has  decreed  the 
abolition  of  theatrical,  literary,  and  musical  criticisms, 
thereby  giving  "real  masters  creative  freedom  and  invio- 
lability of  their  artistic  honor". 

— Associated  Press. 

The  justice  of  such  decrees  has  been  abundantly  proved 
in  Manila.  As  everybody  knows,  there  are  no  amateur 
artists  here;  everybody  is  a  master. 


"The  shrinking  Filipina  of  yesterday  is  gone,"  said  a 
prominent   woman   leader. 

— A  local  daily. 
The  shrieking  one  has  taken  her  place. 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


23 


"The  placing  of  the  city  morgue  under  the  recently 
created  bureau  of  investigation  instead  of  under  the  College 
of  Medicine  of  the  University  of  the  Philippines  as  at  pre- 
sent, will  shortly  be  suggested  to  higher  authorities  by 
Colonel  Antonio  C.  Torres,  Manila  chief  of  police. 

— A  local  daily. 

When  one  comes  to  think  of  it,  the  morgue  is  a  very 
handy  thing.  Unsolved  murder  cases  like  the  Gozar 
murder  case  can  be  safely  shelved  there  to  await  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead. 


done  for  the  next  three  years/ 
said. 


Floor  Leader  Romero 


— An   afternoon    daily. 

Yes,  but  how  many  years  will  it  take  the  Assembly  to 
undo  all  that  it  has  done? 


"I  could  think  of  no  important  bill  which  the  Assembly 
failed  to  act  on  in  its  last  regular  and  special  sessions.  In 
fact,  the  chamber  did  practically  all  the  work  that  is  to  be 


"Now,  these  local  labor  crisis,  it  is  logical  to  conclude, 
are  not  precipitated  by  anything  else  than  a  difference  of 
viewpoint  between  the  tenants  and  the  landlord.  They 
are  definitely  and  specifically  economic  in  origin." 

— An  editorial  in  a  morning  daily. 

Which  reminds  us  of  the  diagnosis  of  the  unemployment 
situation  in  America  by  a  distinguished  professor  of  eco- 
nomics. "The  cause  of  unemployment,"  said  the  professor 
oracularly,  "is  lack  of  jobs." 


.  .}.  w.  v    .  '"T^.VAW.1  •  •  •  V  W.W  -flA««w.vi 


One  or  two 
tablets  of 
Alka-Seltzer 

tell  a 
thrilling  story 


Vfxsvt Stomach? 


ACID  STOMACH  is  usually  the  cause  of  most  digestive  troubles;  Keeping  the  acid 
and  alkaline  content  of  the  body  in  proper  balance  is  the  key  to  good  digestion; 
When  you  eat  too  much  acid-producing  food,  when  you  over-eat,  drink  too  much,  keep 
late  hours  and  over  indulge  —  you  create  an  excess  acid  condition  (alkaline  deficiency;. 
Then  you  suffer  with  acid  indigestion.  Millions  of  people  are  in  trouble  every  day  because 
of  excess  acidity.  They  upset  the  "alkaline  balance"  in  their  system  and  then  they  wonder 
why  they  suffer  from  such  ailments  as  — 

GAS    ON    THE    STOMACH,   SOUR   STOMACH,    HEADACHES,    COLDS, 
HEARTBURN,  MORNING  AFTER  FEELING,  FATIGUE,  RHEUMATIC  PAINS 

The  answer  is  to  correct  this  "excess  acidity,"  by  supplying  the  proper  alkalizing  agents  to  restore  the 
proper  "alkaline  balance"  to  the  system.  That's  the  time  to  take  ALKA-SELTZER.  Your  first  trial  of  its-- 
and  every  time  you  use  it  — you  will  be  thrilled  by  its  prompt  relief.  Then  you  need  have  no  fear  of 
big  meals  or  the  pains  and  distresses  resulting.  You  will  relish  the  thought  of  food  and  be  free  from 
distress  after  meals.  Alka-Seltzer,  correcting  hyper-acidity,  solves  the  alkaline-balance  problem  of 
millions.  Your  complete  satisfaction  with  Alka-Seltzer  is  guaranteed  and  your  druggist  will  gladly 
refund  your  money  for  the  purchase  of  your  first  package  if  not  entirely  satisfied. 

At  all  Druggists 

Alka-Seltzer 

Formula:  Acetyl  Salicylate  of  Sodium  9%.    Bicarbonate  of  Soda  54%.    Citrate  of  Sodium  37%. 

Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands:    Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  178  Juan  Luna,  Manila 


Tracing  the  Original  Sounds  in  the 
Languages  of  Today 

By  H.  Costenoble 


T! 


^HE  study  of  languages  may  be  divided  into 
two  main  parts:  that  of  the  individual  words, 
and  that  of  the  grouping  of  words  into 
sentences.  I  shall  consider  the  former  in  the 
present  article,  and  show  how  by  comparison  of 
several  related  languages  we  can  determine  very 
closely  the  form  and  meaning  of  the  words  of  the 
common  mother  tongue,  in  our  case  of  the  probable  original 
of  our  present  diverse  Philippine  dialects. 

Many  Philippine  dialects  possess  what  is  called  the  neutral 
vowel,  or  by  its  Javanese  name,  the  peppet.  This  is  pro- 
nounced somewhat  like  the  e  in  "her"  or  in  " water".  It  is 
usually  represented  in  orthography  by  the  letter  e,  but  since 
this  leads  to  confusion  with  the  real  sound  of  e,  we  shall 
here  use  the  symbol  a  to  represent  this  sound. 

The  word  "roof"  is  in  Kapampangan  a  tap,  in  Tagalog 
atip,  in  Bikol  at  up,  in  some  dialects  atep  and  in  others 
atop.  We  have  here  a  word  which  in  all  dialects  is  identical 
except  for  one  vowel,  which  the  different  dialects  represent 
variously  by  either  a,  e,  i,  o,  or  u.  The  diversity  of  this 
one  sound  leads  to  the  supposition  that  it  was  represented 
in  the  common  original  tongue  by  a  neutral  vowel  from  which 
the  present-day  vowels  have  been  evolved.  If  this  actually 
was  the  case,  then  it  may  be  possible  that  the  original 
neutral  sound  o  has  been  preserved  unchanged  in  some  of 
the  dialects.  An  examination  of  Philippine  dialects  reveals 
the  fact  that  many  of  them  actually  have  preserved  this 
neutral  sound,  and  have  the  above  word  in  the  form  a  rap; 
such  dialects  are  among  others  the  Iloko,  the  Pangasinan,  the 
Tagbanua  of  Palawan,  and  the  language  of  the  islands  of 
the  Agutaya  group,  several  dialects  of  the  Bisaya  of  Panay 
and  neighboring  islands. 

In  final  syllables  the  vowels  o  and  u  are  often  interchange- 
able, or  rather:  the  vowel  of  a  final  syllable  is  pronounced 
somewhere  between  o  and  u,  and  this  sound  is  variously 
written  as  o  or  as  u.  This  is  so  common  that  it  may  be 
assumed  to  have  been  a  characteristic  of  the  original  lan- 
guage. 

Below  are  given  a  few  more  examples  of  words  containing 
an  original  neutral  vowel  a; 


formative 

of  future 

English 

.catch 

plant 

tooth 

cockroach 

pole 

passive 

Kapampangan 

.dakap 

tanam 

lpan 

lpas 

atkan 

-  an 

Tagalog 

.dakip 

tanim 

ngipin 

lpis 

tikin 

-  m 

Bikol 

.  dakup 

tanum 

ngipun 

. 

tukun 

-  un 

Bisaya 

. dakop 

tanum 

ngipun 

lpus 

tukun 

-  un 

Iloko 

. dakap 

tanam 

ngipan 

ipas 

takkan 

-  an 

Pangasinan  . .  . 

. dakap 

tanam 

ngipan 

ipas 

takan 

-  an 

Probable 

Original .  . .  . 

. dakap 

tanam 

ngipan 

ipas 

takan 

-  an 

In  Kapampangan  atkan  the  letters  of  the  first  syllable 
have  been  interchanged;  this  is  a  very  common  occurrence 
in  this  language  whenever  the  vowel  of  the  first  syllable 
contains  an  a  derived  from  an  original  a. 

From  these  examples  we  might  formulate  the  law  that 
original  &  remains  unchanged  in  Iloko  and  Pangasinan, 
becomes  a  in  Kapampangan,  i  in  Tagalog,  and  u  in  Bikol 

24 


and  Bisaya.  But  such  few  examples  are  not 
sufficient  to  justify  the  formulation  of  a  general 
law;  in  fact  if  we  investigate  further  we  find  many 
exceptions  that,  however,  in  themselves  again 
follow  certain  rules. 

A  closer  examination  of  the  examples  given  re- 
veals the  fact  that  in  them  the  a  occurs  only  after 
an  a,  after  an  i  and  before  and  after  another  a;  but  never 
before  an  a  or  i  and  never  together  with  a  u.  We  shall 
now  take  a  few  words  in  which  the  a  occurs  in  these  latter 
positions  and  see  how  the  various  languages  treat  it  there: 


come  to 
surface, 
become 

crack, 

English 

Kapampangan 
Tagalog 

.visible 
..altau 
.litau 

slit 
abtak 
bitak 
litak 

buy 
abli 
bili 

strip  of 

aspi 

sipi 

hair 

buak 

buhok 

full 

apnu 

punu 

Bikol 

Bisaya 

.latau 
.lutau 

batak 
butak 
lutak 

bili 

sapi 
sipi 

buhuk 
buhuk 

pano 
puno 

Iloko 

Pangasinan  . . 

.lattau 
.latau 

batak 
batak 

bili 

sipi 

buok 
buak 

punno 
pano 

Probable 
Original.  .. 

.latau 

latak 
batak 

bali 

sapi 

buak 

panu 

These  examples  really  are  too  few  to  ascertain  fully 
what  the  peppet  changes  into  under  all  circumstances, 
but  to  give  a  sufficient  number  of  examples  would  make  this 
article  too  long.  The  reader  who  is  interested  in  this  prob- 
lem is  referred  to  "The  Peppet  Law  in  Philippine  Lan- 
guages' '  by  C.  E.  Conant. 

From  the  few  examples  given  last,  we  note  that  in  many 
instances  an  o  is  assimilated  to  the  vowel  of  the  neighboring 
syllable.  The  sequence  a-a  becomes  a-a  in  Bikol;  the  se- 
quence 9-i  becomes  i-i  in  Pangasinan  and  Bisaya;  the 
sequence  u-b  becomes  u-u  in  Tagalog,  and  9-u  becomes 
u-u  in  Tagalog  and  in  Iloko. 

The  peppet  becomes  an  a  in  exception  to  the  general 
rule  in  Pangasinan  in  the  sequence  a-u,  in  Bikol  whenever 
it  occurs  in  the  first  syllable,  and  in  Iloko  whenever  the 
following  consonant  is  not  doubled  (as  it  is  in  takksn, 
punno,  etc.);  an  example  hereto  is  Iloko  bagas,  "rice", 
(against  Tagalog  bigas,  Bisaya  bugas,  etc.). 

We  may  now  complete  the  laws  ruling  the  peppet  in  the 
languages  cited  and  say: 

Tagalog :  o  becomes  i  in  most  cases,  except  when  the  neighboring 

syllable  contains  a  u,  in  which  cases  it  is  assimilated. 
Kapampangan:  ©  becomes  a,  except  in  a  very  few  cases  when  it  is  as- 
similated to  following  i  or  u;  as  a  it  causes  interchange 
of  sounds  in  the  first  syllable  except  in  a  few  cases. 
Bikol :  &  becomes  u  in  most  cases,  but  becomes  a  if  it  occurs 

in  the  first  syllable  and  the  second  syllable  contains  an 
a,  i  or  u  (but  not  an  &). 
Bisaya:  ©  becomes  u  in  most  cases,  but  is  assimilated  to  a 

following  i. 
Iloko:  9  remains  unchanged  in  most  cases,  but  is  assimilated 

to  following  u.  In  the  first  syllable  it  causes  doubling 
of  the  following  consonant,  but  in  a  number  of  cases 
this  doubling  does  not  take  place  and  then  9  becomes 
a.  In  the  southern  Iloko  provinces  s  has  a  tendency 
to  become  i. 
Pangasinan:  &  remains  unchanged  in  most  cases;  it  is  assimilated 
to  following  i,  and  becomes  a  before  u. 
(Continued  on  page  38) 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


H 


CHEVROLET 


All-Silent,  All-Steel  Bodies  Make  1937  Ghevrolets 
Safer,  Roomier,   More   Luxurious 


Chevrolet  offers 
an  entirely  new 
type  of  body  in 
the  1937  models 
— now  available 
for  the  first  time 
on  any  low-priced 
car 


NE  W  "Unisteel"  Body  Construction  is  provided  in  the  1937  Chevrolets.  These  new  bodies  are  all  steel — 
steel  panels  on  all  sides,  a  solid  steel  "Turret  Top,"  a  solid  steel  floor  and  all  steel  doors.  They 
are  all-silent  because  "Unisteel"  construction  welds  all  parts  into  a  single  structure,  and  complete  insul- 
ation keeps  out  noise.  Thus,  silence  has  been  added  to  constant  safety.  Wider  seats — more  room  to  con- 
tribute to  riding  comfort — are  a  feature  of  these  new  steel  bodies  the  appointments  of  which  are  more 
luxurious  than  ever  before  offered  in  a  car  of  Chevrolet's  low  price. 


CHEVROLET'S  completely  new  valve-in-head 
engine  provides  a  wealth  of  smooth,  dependable 
power,  yet  operating  cost  remains  low  in  keeping 
with  the  Chevrolet  tradition  of  economy. 


SAFETY  plate  glass  is  provided  all  around  at  no  extra 
cost.  "Knee-Action"  on  Master  de  Luxe  models 
insures  that  gliding  ride.  Super-safe  shock-proof 
steering  makes  driving  easier,  free  from  vibration. 


^(CHEVROLET '937 

Pkc  (omjdjde.  Can.-  GnupfetetijTleu/ 


Now  on   display  at  our   showrooms 


Pacific   Commercial   Company 


ILOILO 


MANILA 


CEBU 


Rizal,  Father  of  Modern  Tagalog 

By  Antonio  B.  Rosales 


RIZAL'S  efforts  to  develop  his  native  tongue 
aroused  general  interest.  Professor 
Ferdinand  Blumentritt,  on  June  29,  1890, 
wrote  him  to  suggest  one  way  of  improving  and 
purifying  the  language.  The  main  part  of  his 
letter  follows: 

"An  idea  has  occurred  to  me:  while  reading  the  'Lectura 
Popular9,  it  came  to  my  mind  that  in  Tagalog  still  exists 
many  Spanish  words.  I  believe  that  the  major  part  of 
these  could  be  eliminated,  and  new  combinations  formed 
of  Tagalog  words  and  roots,  because  like  all  Malayan 
(also  German)  idioms,  Tagalog  is  well  adapted  to  the  for- 
mation of  new  words.  We  Germans  have  actually  begun 
to  clean  our  language  of  foreign  words;  now  we  say:  Erd- 
kunde  instead  of  Geographie,  Volkerkunde  instead  of 
Ethonographie,  Weltweisheit  instead  of  Philosophie, 
Sprachenkunde  instead  of  Linguistik,  Gesichteskreis 
instead  of  Horizont,  etc. 

"I  believe  the  same  thing  should  be  tried  in  Tagalog; 
it  wouldn't  be  difficult." 

From  1892  to  August  of  1896,  when  he  was  deported  to 
Dapitan,  Rizal  had  more  time  to  devote  to  what  had  long 
been  his  desire:  to  prepare  substantial  contributions  to- 
wards the  development  of  his  native  tongue,  which,  he  had 
feared,  was  gradually  deteriorating  from  neglect  and  ignor- 
ance. He  had  already  started  towards  this  end  with  his 
valuable  studies  and  his  advocacy  of  the  new  orthography, 
but  he  felt  he  had  to  do  something  greater  for  his  mother 
language. 

With  all  its  imperfections,  Rizal  considered  Tagalog  as  a 
"language  of  the  angels,"  a  harmonious,  beautiful  idiom. 
"If  you  can  speak  it  well,,,  he  said  in  his  letter  to  Blumen- 
tritt on  February  15, 1893,  "it  is  as  good  as  any  other.  It 
has  a  great  wealth  of  words  for  the  affections  and  move- 
ments of  ordinary  life."  He  was  of  the  belief  that  Tagalog 
was  sufficiently  rich  as  it  was.  While  he  was  in  Europe, 
he  urged  a  Filipino  student  to  translate  German  philoso- 
phic works  into  Tagalog  to  show  that  their  mother  tongue 
was  rich  enough  for  such  works.  The  student  started  to 
translate  Victor  Hugo's  writings  but  was  not  able  to  go  far. 

Realizing  the  necessity  for  a  Tagalog  grammar,  Rizal 
began  to  work  on  one  in  1893.  In  his  unique  trilingual 
letter,  begun  in  colloquial  German,  carried  on  in  colloquial 
English,  and  concluded  in  colloquial  French,  which  he 
wrote  from  Dapitan  when  the  censorship  of  his  corres- 
pondence became  very  annoying,  he  mentioned  his  grammar. 
In  his  own  English,  he  said:  "My  grammar  is  long  ago 
finished.  I  intend  to  published  it  as  soon  as  I  shall  be  set 
at  liberty.  It  will  bring  to  light  so  many  things  that  I 
believe  nobody  thought  of." 

In  December  of  1893,  he  completed  his  "Estudios 
sobre  la  Lengua  Tagala"  in  which  he  gave  particular 
attention  to  the  verbal  forms.  In  a  letter  to  the  Reverend 
Father  Francisco  P.  de  Sanchez,  S.  J.,  his  beloved  Ateneo 
professor  to  whom  the  work  was  dedicated,  he  said  that 
he  had  "been  truly  fortunate  and  inspired  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  Tagalog  verb,  because  no  Tagalog  grammar 
gives  a  proper  explanation." 

26 


In  spite  of  his  long  residence  in  the  Islands, 
Father  Sanchez  had  not  yet  then  learned  Tagalog. 
From  Dapitan,  Rizal  advised  him  to  learn  Tagalog 
through  English,  not  through  Spanish.  The  good 
father  thus  succeeded  in  learning  the  language,  and 
his  case  was  a  tangible  example  of  the  facility  with  which 
Tagalog  could  be  learned  in  that  manner,  boldly  introduced 
by  Rizal. 

Greatly  engrossed  in  his  study  of  Tagalog,  Rizal  delved 
into  its  origin.  Early  in  1893,  he  wrote:  "I  see  in  the 
Visayan  language  traces  of  words  of  more  primitive  form 
than  in  the  Tagalog,  yet  the  Tagalog  conjugation  contains 
not  only  all  the  forms  of  the  Visayan,  but  others  in  addition 
thereto.  Which  of  the  two  is  older?  Are  they  both 
branches  of  a  trunk  that  has  disappeared?  What  trunk 
was  this?  This  is  what  I  shall  investigate,  because  I 
mistrust  the  Malay." 

A  few  months  later,  the  "mistrust"  started  to  form  into 
a  conviction.  Thus,  in  his  "Estudios"  he  said:  "Taga- 
log belongs  to  the  agglutinative  branch  of  languages. 
For  a  long  time  it  was  believed  to  be  one  of  the  dialects  of 
Malay,  through  that  language  becoming  the  first  of  the 
family  to  be  known  to  Europeans.  But  later  studies, 
comparing  the  Malay-Polynesian  idioms  with  one  another, 
have  succeeded  in  showing  how  slight  is  the  basis  for  this 
supposition.  The  conjugation  of  the  Tagalog  verbs,  far 
from  being  derived  from  the  Malay  verbs,  contains  in 
itself  every  form  of  that  and  besides  some  from  other 
dialects." 

"Although  in  Tagalog,"  he  continued,  "as  at  present 
spoken  and  written  (slightly  different  from  ancient  Tagalog), 
there  are  to  be  found  many  Sanscrit,  Spanish,  and  Chinese 
words,  nevertheless  the  structure  of  the  language  still 
retains  its  own  distinctive  character.  These  foreign  words 
are  stitched  to  the  fabric  much  as  gems  are  set  in  jewels; 
they  could  come  off  and  something  else  be  substituted 
without  the  framework  losing  its  form." 

In  April  of  1895,  he  wrote:  "I  am  becoming  more  and 
more  convinced  that  the  Tagalog  is  not  derived  from  the 
Malay,  and  I  therefore  want  to  rewrite  my  Tagalog  gram- 
mar and  establish  comparisons  with  the  Malay.  However, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  they  have  many  words  in  common. 
At  times,  on  account  of  the  simplicity  of  the  language, 
I  imagine  that  it  is  a  language  like  the  lingua  iranca 
of  the  Levant  and  the  pidgin  English  of  the  China  coast,  a 
language  which  owes  its  existence  to  the  intermingling 
of  a  conquering  race,  speaking  a  different  language,  and 
another — conquered — race.  If  I  had  more  Malay  books, 
I  could  study  it  better." 

Sincerely  intent  on  making  a  valuable  contribution  to 
his  language,  he  promised:  "I  shall  do  all  that  is  possible 
as  soon  as  I  find  good  material,  so  that  I  may  leave  a  gram- 
mar that  will  serve  as  a  monument  to  my  language  which 
...  is  bound  to  disappear  unless  God  provides  a  remedy." 

He  was  aware  that  a  good  dictionary  was  also  necessary. 
Therefore,  as  he  wrote  to  his  brother-in-law,  Manuel  T. 
Hidalgo,  from  Dapitan,  on  June  5,  1894,  "Listening  to 
{Continued  on  page  34) 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


27 


A  Remarkable  Drugless  Aid  To 

SOUND,  RESTFUL  SLEEP 

That's  Helping  so  many  "Poor  Sleepers"  Nowadays 


A  Way  That   Countless   Users 

Report   Brings   New    Energy  And 

Steadier  Nerves  Next  Day— A  Way 

That's  Well  Worth  Trying 

MODERN  science  has  found  a  na- 
tural way  to  foster  sound,  restful 
sleep.  A  way  that  now  enables  thous- 
ands of  "poor  sleepers"  to  do  away  with 
night-time  tossing — and  brings  them 
abundant  new  energy  next  day. 

It  is  called  Ovaltine — a  delicious 
pure  food  concentrate  created  in  Swit- 
zerland and  now  made  in  the  U.  S.  A. 
During  the  World  War,  medical  author- 
ities made  it  a  standard  ration  for  con- 
valescent soldiers. 

Originally  it  was  developed  as  a 
strengthening  food-drink  for  invalids, 
convalescents,  and  the  aged.  Phy- 
sicians observed  that,  when  it  was  taken 
hot  at  bedtime,  Ovaltine  also  produced 
unusual  results  in  promoting  sound, 
restful  sleep.  And  in  thousands  of 
cases,  it  was  found  that  people  who 
took  it,  not  only  slept  more  restfully — 
but  they  also  felt  much  fresher  next  day. 

How  Its  Results  Are  Explained 

First :— As  a  hot  bedtime  drink,  Oval- 
tine tends  to  draw  excess  blood  away 
from  the  brain.  Thus  mental  calm 
is  invited — the  mind  is  "composed" 
for  sleep. 

Second: — Ovaltine,  on  account  of  its 
ease  of  digestion,  gives  the  stomach  a 
light  digestive  task  to  perform.  Thus 
helping  to  do  away  with  that  hollow, 
restless  feeling  that  keeps  so  many 
people  awake. 

Third:— It  has  also  been  observed 
that  Ovaltine  not  only  helps  to  bring 
sound  sleep  quickly,  but,  in  many  cases, 
helps  to  improve  the  quality  of  sleep. 

New  Energy— New  Vitality 

In  addition,  Ovaltine  contains  cer- 


tain important  food  elements  that  are 
needed  to  maintain  energy  and  strength. 
And  it  furnishes  them  in  a  form 
that's  extremely  easy  to  digest.  (In 
fact,  it  digests  so  easily  you  might 
almost  think  it  was  pre-digested.) 

Thus  Ovaltine  really  acts  in  two  ways 
to  heighten  natural  energy  and  strength : 
— Indirectly,  through  restful  sleep — 
and  directly,  through  the  special  food 
elements  it  supplies. 

That's  why  so  many  users  report 
that  they  awaken  feeling  so  much  more 
vigorous  mornings — and  possess  so 
much  more  stamina  and  "driving  force" 
throughout  the  day. 

Try  It  Tonight 

If  you  have  been  lying  awake  recent- 
ly and  wish  to  avoid  another  sleepless 
night  tonight,  we  urge  you  to  give 
Ovaltine  a  trial.  Simply  phone  your 
dealer  for  a  tin  of  it  now.  Then  mix  3 
or  4  teaspoonfuls  with  a  cup  of  hot  milk 


and  drink  it  just  before  getting  into  bed. 

See  if  you  don't  fall  asleep  more 
easily  and  naturally  than  you  have, 
perhaps,  in  weeks  and  months.  See 
if  you  don't  feel  much  fresher  tomorrow 
morning — and  have  more  energy,  too. 

Get  a  tin  from  your  nearest  dealer 
now.  Or,  if  your  need  is  not  urgent, 
mail  the  coupon  below  for  a  liberal 
trial  supply.     You'll  be  glad  you  did. 


MAIL  FOR  2-NIGHT  TEST 


Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Dept.  1-1 

178  Juan  Luna,  Wise  Bldg., 

P.  O.  Box  313,  Manila— Tel.  48981 

I  enclose  F.10  to  cover  cost  of  packing 
and  mailing.  Send  me  your  2- night  test 
package  of  Ovaltine. 

Name — 


City. 


OV/i  LTI N  E 

The  Swiss  Food- Drink 
Now  made  in  the  U.S.A. 


The  Strangers 

By  Angel  G.  de  Jesus 


PEPING  sat  on  the  lowest  rung  of  the  bamboo 
ladder  with  his  dog  beside  him.  It  was 
growing  dark  and  cool.  Sometimes  Leal 
would  scratch  his  wounds  and  in  the  silence  the 
sound  was  sharp  and  rasping.  Upstairs  his  little 
brother  wailed  and  his  mother  began  to  sing.  ~~ 
He  drew  closer  to  his  dog  and  put  an  arm  around  him.  Twi- 
light darkened  into  night. 

From  out  the  shadows  of  the  street  someone  emerged. 
It  was  his  father.     Peping  slipped  quietly  from  beside  the 
dog   and   pushed   him   away.     "Go,    Leal,"   he  whispered 
and  the  old  dog  went  slowly  to  his  nook  under  the  stairs. 
"Wasn't  Leal  beside  you?"  Mang  Tinoy  greeted  him 
and  his  voice  was  irritated  and  tired.     Peping  did  not 
answer.     The    bamboo    steps    creaked    under    the    man's 
heavy  steps.     "If  I  see  you  again  with  that  dog,  you  will 
see!"     The  boy   remained   silent.     "Come   up,   what   are 
you  doing  there?"  Mang  Tinoy  continued. 
Peping  followed  his  father  into  the  house. 
"How  is  Totoy  today?"  Mang  Tinoy  asked  of  his  wife. 
He  was  smiling  now  and  his  brown  face  glistened  in  the 
lamplight. 

Aling  Tonia  raised  a  warning  hand.  "Be  quiet,  he 
might  wake  up." 

Both  of  them  stooped  over  the  baby  with  smiling  faces. 
"He  is  growing  fatter  still,"  the  husband  said,  and  he  put 
an  arm  around  his  wife's  shoulder.  Meanwhile  Peping  sat 
in  his  dark  corner  looking  at  them. 

Later  at  the  supper  table,  the  father  stopped  shoving 
fistfuls  of  rice  into  his  mouth  long  enough  to  say  disapprov- 
ingly: 

"I  saw  that  boy  again  with  Leal.     I  don't  know  why  he 
likes  that  dog  so  much.   Instead  of  playing  with  his  friends !" 
"Leal  was  his  first  playmate,"  Aling  Tonia  said,  and 
looked  at  her  son  from  under  her  lowered  head. 

Mang  Tinoy  got  suddenly  angry.  "What?  Shall  we 
let  him  go  on  because  of  that?     Look  at  his  legs?" 

"Sh  .  .  .  !"  his  wife  said.  "You  will  wake  up  Totoy." 
Silence  descended  on  the  room  while  Mang  Tinoy  looked 
darkly  at  his  son  but  Peping  did  not  raise  his  eyes.  It 
was  dark  there  in  the  kitchen  and  shadows  shifted  across 
the  table  as  the  flame  of  the  lamp  moved  in  a  slight  breeze. 
"I  know  what  we  should  do,"  the  man  continued  in  a 
lower  voice.     "Let's  give  Leal  to  the  dog-catcher." 

"Sh  .  . ,  !"  Aling  Tonia  warned  in  an  urgent  whisper,  and 
the  eyes  of  the  two  met  in  the  half-light.  Her  hand  moved 
out  to  the  head  of  her  son  beside  her.  "Eat  well,"  she  said. 
Slowly  the  meal  dragged  on. 

After  supper  the  father  told  him  to  go  out  and  play  with 
his  friends.  Husband  and  wife  were  talking  very  low  in 
the  kitchen,  and  when  he  stood  before  them,  "Until 
eight  o'clock  only,"  the  mother  said,  while  she  looked  at 
him  queerly.     "And  don't  take  Leal  with  you." 

"Yes,  mother,"  he  answered  and  went  down  the  stairs. 
He  went  through  the  gate  and  then  waited  in  the  shadow 
of  an  acacia  tree.  Soon  there  came  a  tired  puffing  and  a 
shadow  that  moved  slowly,  stopped  besides  him.  "Leal," 
he  whispered.     He  sank  down  and  suddenly  he  began  to 

28 


cry.  In  the  darkness  his  dog  found  his  face  and 
began  to  lick  it.  Soon  the  three  of  them,  tree, 
boy,  and  dog,  were  just  one  dark  mass.  From 
just  around  the  corner  where  the  Chinese  store 
was,  boys  at  play  shrieked  in  excitement. 

Eight  o'clock  came  and  with  it  the  voice  of 
the  boy's  mother.  He  stood  up  and  sent  the  dog  ahead 
in  the  darkness;  and  when  he  was  sure  that  he  was  safe,  he 
went  slowly  through  the  gate  to  where  Aling  Tonia  waited. 

"Where  did  you  hide  yourself?"  she  asked  him.  "You 
were  not  at  the  corner  when  I  went  to  the  Chinese  store." 

"We  were  playing  hide-and-seek,"  he  answered  and 
went  swiftly  up  the  stairs  ahead  of  her. 

The  sleeping  mat  was  already  rolled  out  and  his  father 
was  by  now  snoring.  "Look  after  your  brother;  I'll  be 
doing  something  in  the  kitchen,"  Aling  Tonia  said  and  dis- 
appeared. 

Peping  stood  by  the  little  bundle,  looking  at  it  quietly. 
He  passed  the  back  of  his  hand  across  the  baby's  forehead. 
How  little  the  baby  looked.  Even  in  the  darkness  he  could 
see  the  fat  round  face  and  the  curly  hair.  They  loved  him 
so  much.  A  mosquito  buzzed  near  the  face  and  he  bent 
over  to  drive  it  away.  The  baby's  skin  was  soft  and  moist. 
He  passed  his  hand  over  his  face  again.  Even  his  father 
forgot  his  anger  when  he  looked  at  Totoy. 

But  then  he  heard  a  puffing  and  a  scratching  below  the 
house  and  he  remembered  again.  He  turned  around  and 
his  eyes  became  vacant  and  thus  Aling  Tonia  found  him. 

"Is  that  the  way  to  take  care  of  him?"  she  asked  angrily. 
"See  that  mosquito  bite!  Go,  sleep."  She  took  some 
salve  from  a  shelf  and  rubbed  some  on  the  baby's  face  while 
she  muttered  angrily. 

Peping  lay  down  in  his  place  and  closed  his  eyes.  He 
had  not  heard  what  his  mother  had  said,  for  his  dog  and 
what  his  father  had  threatened  occupied  all  his  thoughts. 
The  dog-catcher's  car!  And  Leal!  He  remembered  the  time 
when  Nel's  dog  had  been  caught.  They  had  killed  him. 
Nel  had  cried  all  the  time  but  his  father  had  told  him  that 
the  city  wanted  five  pesos  for  a  license  and  they  did  not 
have  the  money.  That  was  what  they  did  when  you  had 
no  money.  Nel's  dog  had  been  called  Smart  and  he  was 
almost  as  big  as  Leal  but  they  had  killed  him.  Peping 
opened  his  eyes  and  could  not  close  them  again. 

Presently  his  mother  lay  down  beside  him.  She  was 
very  careful  in  doing  so  as  she  had  placed  the  baby  on  the 
other  side.  Softly  she  covered  him  up  and  turned  her  back 
towards  Peping.  The  room  was  now  completely  dark,  for 
she  had  put  out  the  lamp,  and  in  the  darkness  nothing  could 
be  heard  except  his  father's  snores.  Leal  and  the  dog- 
catcher  were  still  in  his  mind  and,  for  the  moment,  he  had 
forgotten  his  fear  of  the  dark.  They  worked  swiftly,  the 
dog-catchers,  and  quickly  entangled  their  victim  in  their 
nooses.  He  had  seen  Smart  caught.  The  dog-catcher 
was  a  big  black  man  and  he  laughed  all  the  time.  Smart 
had  tried  to  run  away  while  Nel  looked  on  helplessly,  for  a 
policeman  was  in  the  car;  but  soon  it  had  been  carried  away 
like  a  trussed  pig.  Smart  had  been  too  scared  even  to 
bark,  while  Nel  had  started  crying. 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


29 


T: 


he  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  has  been  required 


for  use  in  the  senior  classes  in  the  high  schools 
as  a  supplementary  class  reader  for  several  years 
and  is  now  recommended  by  the  Director  of 
Education  for  use  in  the  first  and  second  year 
classes  also.  The  Atlantic  Monthly  is  similarly  utilized 
in   many   schools   in   the   United   States. 


BUREAU  OF  EDUCATION 

Manila,  June  20,  1936. 
ACADEMIC  BULLETIN 
No.  11,  s.  1936 

USE  OF  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  BY  FIRST  YEAR  AND  SECOND 
YEAR  STUDENTS 

To  Division  Superintendents: 

1.  More  extensive  use  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  than  is  required  for  Fourth 
Year  classes  in  English  is  herewith  recommended.  When  available  copies  are  not 
being  used  by  Fourth  Year  classes,  for  example,  they  can  well  be  utilized  by  First 
Year  and  Second  Year  students.  It  is  therefore  suggested  that  First  Year  and 
Second  Year  students  be  urged, to  read,  as  supplementary  material  in  connection 
with  Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  Volumes  One  and  Two,  both  current  issues  and 
available  copies  of  previous  issues  of  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Care  should  be 
taken,  however,  to  prevent  the  reading  of  current  issues  by  First  Year  and  Second 
Year  students  from  interfering  with  their  use  by  Fourth  Year  classes. 

2.  One  of  the  objectives  in  studying  Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  it  may  be 
noted,  is  to  foster  the  desire  to  read  worth-while  selections  published  in  local  perio- 
dicals. 

LUTHER  B.  BEWLEY, 
Director  of  Education. 
-046 
Reference: 

Circular:  No.  21,  s.  1935. 
Allotment:  1-3— (C.  7-36). 
To  be  indicated  in  the  Perpetual  Index  under  the  following  subjects: 

Course  of  Study,  ENGLISH. 

Course  of  Study,  LITERATURE. 

MAGAZINE. 


Special  classroom  Rates  are  quoted  to  high 
school  principals  or  instructors  in  English 
on  six  or  more  copies  a  month  mailed  to  one 
address,  paid  in  advance  and  ordered  direct 
from  the  publisher. 

One  year  .  .  PI. 80  for  each  subscription 
Six  months  .90  for  each  subscription 
Four  months  .65  for  each  subscription 
Three  months     .50  for  each  subscription 

The  above  quotations  are  available  also  to 
all  private  schools  having  corresponding 
classes  in  English. 


PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 


217  DASMARINAS,  MANILA 
P.  O.  BOX  2466 


No!  his  father  was  only  joking.  He  was  too  kind  and 
good  to  do  it.  Not  Leal  whom  he  had  liked  so  much  when 
he  was  younger  and  stronger.  When  Leal  had  chased  away 
that  prowler,  his  father  had  been  very  proud  of  him  and 
had  boasted  to  the  neighbors.     Not  Leal! 

Mang  Tinoy  turned  around,  and  in  the  dark  silent  room 
his  voice  broke  out  in  some  echo  of  a  pier  quarrel:  "Leave 
that  alone!    Leave  that  alone,  I  tell  you!" 

The  darkness  moved  and  Peping's  fear  of  it  returned 
with  a  rush.  Momentarily  he  forgot  what  he  had  been 
thinking  and  stretched  an  arm  towards  his  mother.  But  he 
could  not  reach  her.  He  edged  himself  nearer  and  put  his 
arm  around  her.  The  night  went  on  and  at  last  he  drifted 
into  restless  sleep. 

He  was  nearly  late  for  school  the  next  day.  Aling  Tonia 
had  to  wake  him  up  and  he  had  barely  time  to  eat 
and  grab  the  lunch-box  which  contained  his  food  for  the 
noon  interval.  He  did  not  even  see  Leal,  though  at  the 
corner  he  remembered  and  looked  back.  Perhaps  he  had 
not  stirred  from  under  the  stairs.  All  the  time  in  his  class 
he  could  not  keep  from  thinking  about  this,  and  his  teacher 
noticed  his  inattention.  He  was  restless  when  others  went 
home  at  noon,  but  his  home  was  far  and  he  had  only  enough 
money  for  the  fare  home  that  evening.  When  classes  were 
dismissed  in  the  afternoon  he  was  the  first  to  rush  to  the 
waiting  bus.  As  he  neared  his  house  he  began  to  call 
"Leal! Leal!" 

His  dog  did  not  greet  him.  He  bounded  through  the 
gate.  "Leal!  Leal!"  he  called.  Aling  Tonia  appeared  at 
the  window  but  was  curiously  silent.  Leal  did  not  appear. 
He  was  not  under  the  stairs  nor  in  the  forbidden  house:  he 
was  not  anywhere.  "Where  is  Leal?"  he  asked  his  mother. 
"I  don't  know,"  she  answered.  "Where  is  Leal?"  he  asked 
again  and  began  crying.  "I  don't  know,"  she  answered 
again;  and  though  the  baby  was  awakened  by  the  noise 
and  started  to  cry,  she  did  not  tell  Peping  to  stop.  She 
could  not  even  look  at  him  straight. 

Peping  stumbled  down  the  stairs  and  began  searching. 
He  went  out  of  the  gate  rubbing  his  eyes.  He  asked  some 
of  the  neighbors,  but  they  did  not  know  where  Leal  was. 
He  came  to  the  corner  and  met  Nel. 

"He  was  caught  by  the  dog-catcher,"  Nel  told  him. 
"Didn't  your  mother  tell  you?  We  saw  it.  He  tried  to 
get  into  the  yard,  but  the  gate  was  closed." 

Peping  turned  around  quickly,  and  with  shocked  white 
face  and  eyes  beginning  to  dim,  rushed  back. 

"Leal,  mother,  Leal!  He  was  caught!  He  was  caught!" 
He  clutched  at  her  skirt  and  his  cries  woke  up  the  baby 
again  and  it  began  to  wail.  The  room  became  loud  with 
noise.     "Get  Leal,  mother!  Get  him!" 

"Don't  cry,"  she  said,  "let's  wait  for  your  father."  She 
took  his  head  into  her  hands  and  began  caressing  it.  "Let's 
wait  for  your  father,"  she  repeated  more  weakly. 

Slowly  Peping  became  quieter.  He  moved  from  her  and, 
still  blindly,  moved  towards  the  stairs. 

"Where  are  you  going?"  Aling  Tonia  asked. 

"I'll  wait  for  father,"  he  could  barely  answer. 

Aling  Tonia  started  to  speak  but  desisted.  With  still 
eyes  she  watched  him  go  down  and  stand  by  the  gate.  It 
would  be  a  very  long  time  still  before  Tinoy  arrived:  the 
house  was  far  from  the  pier. 


People  passed  by  and  some  looked  curiously  at  Peping. 
Some  of  his  friends  started  their  playing  and  one  or  two 
called  to  him  as  they  ran  to  the  corner.  Soon  their  shouts 
could  be  heard  rising  in  the  still  evening  air. 

At  last  the  father  came. 

"Father!  Father!"  the  boy  rushed  to  him.  "Leal  was 
caught!  Leal  was  caught!"  He  flung  himself  at  his  legs. 
"They'll  kill  him!  Get  him,  father!  Get  him!" 

"Is  that  so?"  Mang  Tinoy  asked  of  his  wife  who  had 
come  down. 

"Yes.  This  morning,"  she  answered.  Something  like  a 
look  of  understanding  flashed  between  them  in  the  darkness. 

"Get  Leal,  father,"  Peping  implored.  "You  can  get 
him.     You  can  get  him.     Five  pesos  only,  father." 

"We  can  not  do  anything,"  Mang  Tinoy  said  evenly. 
"It's  impossible  to  get  him." 

Peping  looked  up  and  saw  their  cairn  faces  in  the  lamp- 
light. He  remembered  what  his  father  had  said  the  night 
before.  Still  he  persisted  while  he  looked  up  at  them  with 
his  white  face. 

"Father  .  .  .  mother,  let's  get  Leal.     They'll  kill  him." 

"I  told  you  we  can  not  get  him  back,"  his  father  retorted. 

Hot  accusing  words  began  to  rise  in  the  boy's  throat, 
but  he  choked  as  he  could  not  say  them.  Seeing  him 
silent,  his  parents  turned  their  backs  upon  him  and  began 
to  play  with  Totoy.  He  was  left  to  sob  alone  until  it  was 
time  to  eat.  He  touched  almost  nothing  and  now  and  then 
his  father  ordered  him  curtly  to  eat. 

When  the  sleeping  mat  was  unrolled  and  they  lay  down 
to  sleep,  Aling  Tonia  lay  close  to  him  and  for  the  first  time 
in  many  days  put  her  arm  around  him.  But  he  could  not 
forget. 

"Father,  get  Leal,"  he  would  beg  again.  "Then  he 
would  turn  to  his  mother.  "Tell  him,  mother.  Tell  him. 
He  can  get  Leal." 

"Hard-headed!"  was  his  father's  answer.  Aling  Tonia 
was  silent. 

Deep  at  night  he  heard  her  sigh. 

"Tinoy,"  she  said  very  low  to  her  husband,  "can  we 
not " 

There  was  an  annoyed  snort  from  the  father.  "What 
foolishness  are  you  thinking?" 

Then  there  was  silence  again.  Later  they  slept,  though 
Peping  could  not.  His  head  felt  too  big  for  him  and  was 
whirling  and  he  was  crying  softly. 

The  window  shutters  creaked  in  the  wind.  He  heard  the 
breathing  beside  him,  but  he  felt  suddenly  alone,  as  though 
with  strangers.  The  darkness  had  closed  on  him  again  and 
he  was  afraid.  He  was  alone  and  defenseless  in  that  dark 
room.  Instinctively  he  moved  closer  to  his  warm  and  soft 
mother  and  buried  his  face  in  her  breast. 

As  he  lay  thus,  he  recalled  their  calm  and  unconcerned 
faces  when  he  had  begged  them  to  get  Leal.  He  remem- 
bered again  what  his  father  had  threatened  the  night  be- 
fore. All  at  once,  knowledge  that  he  had  tried  to  deny  to 
himself  flowed  into  being  in  his  mind  and  he  forgot  his  fear 
of  the  dark  in  this  more  awesome  darkness. 

Suddenly  he  moved  away  from  the  arm  around  him. 
"Leal,"  his  mouth  formed  the  words,  "Leal,"  and,  hearing 
the  wind  playing  with  shutters,  he  shivered. 


30 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


31 


In  the  days  of  Wood  and 
Sail  one  never  knew  when 
one's  "ship  would  come  in." 
Today  life  insurance  invest- 
ment will  provide  for  the 
absolute  financial  security 
of  a  man's  old  age  and  his 
loved  ones  on  definite 
schedule. 

No  matter  what  your  sta- 
tion in  Life  or  How  small 
your  income  there  is  a 
National  Life  Plan  that  is 
suited  to  your  Needs. 


CONSIDER   THE    NATIONAL    LIFE    P  10,000-20 
YEAR  ENDOWMENT  POLICY  WITH  GUARANTEED  BONUS. 


P10,000  to  spend  as  you  please  at  the 

end  of  the  endowment  period; 

or  P10,000  for  your  family  in  the  event 

of  untimely  death; 

or  P20,000  if  death  is  caused  by  accident. 


A  substantial  BONUS  every  five  years 
while  the  policy  is  in  force; 
or  P  1,000  every  year  for  ten  years  should 
you  be  totally  disabled. 


OR  A  GUARANTEED  MONTHLY  INCOME  FOR  20  YEARS  OR  FOR  LIFE, 
FOR  YOURSELF  OR  BENEFICIARY  IN  LIEU  OF    CASH    SETTLEMENT 


CALL    UP    2-39-08 

for  a  representative 


A  J&ational  ULite  policy  will  assure  you 
contentment  and  happiness  in  old  age. 


Rational  Htfe  3msiurance  Company 


Offices: 

THIRD  FLOOR 
REGINA    BUILDING 

David  and  Escolta 
MANILA 


MIGUEL  UNSON 

President 

ARSENIO  N.  LUZ 
General  Agent 

H.  BARRENENGOA 

Asst.  General  Agent 


Telephones: 
HOME   OFFICE— -2-32-29 


GENERAL  AGENCY 


2-39-07 
2-39-08 


Tagalog  Kinship  Terms  and  Usages 


By  Mauro  Garcia 


THE  interest  of  an  article  on  some  of  the  kinship 
terms  used  among  the  Pampangos,  which 
appeared  recently  in  this  Magazine1,  lies  in 
part  in  that  it  enables  one  to  make  a  study  of  the 
organization  of  the  Philippine  family.  As,  however, 
this  is  only  possible  if  the  same  information  is 
available  for  all  the  groups,  what  has  been  done 
for  the  Pampangos  should  also  be  done  for  the  Tagalogs, 
the  Ilocanos,  and  others.  The  following  compilation  of  the 
terms  of  kinship  used  among  the  Tagalogs,  the  second  largest 
local  ethnic  group,2  whose  language  is  the  most  highly 
developed  of  all  those  spoken  in  the  Philippines,  is  therefore 
hereby  presented. 

Parent- Child  Group 

FATHER:  The  Tagalogs  have  two  roots  for  father, 
these  being  ama  and  tat  a.  From  these  main  forms  are 
derived  amang  and  tatang  or  tat  a. 

MOTHER:  For  mother  the  main  Tagalog  term  is 
ina,  from  which  are  derived  inang  and  inay\  but  nanay 
or  nanang,  used  as  alternatives,  are  also  to  be  found.  A 
third  form  is  itna  which,  however,  is  used  mostly  in  some 
Chinese  mestizo  families. 

SON,  DAUGHTER:  Anak  in  Tagalog  means  child 
generically.  Sex  is  indicated  by  qualifying  the  term  with 
lalaki  (male)  or  babai  (female)  as  the  case  may  be.  Thus 
a  son  is  anak  na  lalaki  and  a  daughter,  anak  na  babai. 
Anak  has  bat  a  and  supling  for  synonyms. 

A  first  born  child  is  called  a  panganay,  while  the  young- 
est child  is  known  as  bunso.  For  an  only  begotten  child, 
the  term  used  is  bugtong.  And  one  whose  parents  are 
unknown  is  called  an  anak  sa  tapon  (tapon  =  thrown 
away,  wasted)  or  anak  sa  lupa  (lupa  =  ground,  earth; 
i.  e.  found  on  the  ground).  An  adulterous  or  incestuous 
child  is  an  anak  sa  ligaw  (ligaw  =  courting,  wooing, 
loving). 

It  is  of  interest  to  mention  that  parents  and  other  elder 
relatives  address  young  boys  and  girls  as  itoy  and  a  to 
(for  boys)  and  ining  (for  girls.)  They  are,  however, 
mostly  used  in  affection. 

Sibling  Group 

BROTHER,  SISTER:  The  term  that  is  used  for  sibling 
generically  is  kapatid  (or  kapatir  among  the  Batanguefios) 
irrespective  of  age  or  sex.  A  synonym  is  kaputol.  To 
indicate  sex  one  says  kapatid  na  lalaki  or  kapatid  na 
babai  for  brother  or  sister  respectively. 

There  is  no  term  which  distinguishes  age,  except  kaka 
which  means  an  older  sibling  with  respect  to  his  or  her 
minor  brothers  and  sisters. 

Terms  indicating  age  and  sex  may  be  found,  however, 
but  are  of  Chinese  origin  and  are  mostly  used  in  Chinese 
mestizo  families.  Among  them  minor  brothers  and  sisters 
call  the  first  born  male  a  koya  or  kuya,  and  the  female, 
ati.  The  second  born  is  a  diko  (male)  or  dirse  (female); 
the  third,  a  sanko  (male)  or  sanse  (female). 

Manong  and  znanang,  which  are  contractions  of  the 
Spanish  hermano  and  hermana,  are  also  used. 

32 


I 


K 


Grandparent-Grandchild  Group 
The  prevalent  term  for  the  entire  grandparent- 
grandchild  group  of  relations  is  apo,  applied  both  to 
grandparents  and   grandchildren.     When  used  for 
the  former,  the  accent  is  on  the  first  syllable;  for 
the  latter,  on  the  second.     Not  only  is  it   a  recip- 
rocal kinship  term,  but  it  is  also  honorific,  it  being 
generally  applied  in  deference  to  elders  other  than  grand- 
parents. 

Sex  is  indicated  by  saying  apo  a  ma  for  grandfather  and 
apo  ina  for  grandmother.  Amang  tanda,  amang  poon 
or  amba  poon  and  inang  tanda,  inang  poon,  or  inda 
poon,  are  the  other  terms  used  to  distinguish  both  relations 
respectively.  In  direct  address,  however,  only  apo  is 
used,  without  mentioning  the  qualifying  affix. 

Another  root  that  is  found  for  grandparent  is  nuno. 
This  word  also  means  ascendants  in  general  and  has  in  this 
sense  the  synonym  poon. 

These  terms  also  have  their  equivalents  among  Chinese 
mestizo  families  in  their  names  inkong  and  impo  for 
grandfather  and  grandmother  respectively. 

The  degrees  of  relationship  with  respect  to  one's  grand- 
child (apo)  are  expressed  as  follows:  apo  sa  tagiliran 
for  great  grandchild;  apo  sa  sinapupunan  for  grand- 
child of  the  third  degree;  apo  sa  tuhod,  grandchild  of 
the  fourth  degree;  apo  sa  sakong,  grandchild  of  the  fifth 
degree;  and  apo  sa  talampakan,  grandchild  of  the  sixth 
degree. 

Uncle-Nephew  Group 

UNCLE:  The  Tagalogs  have  two  main  terms,  amba 
and  mama,  which  are  applied  not  only  to  one's  uncles  on 
both  the  father  and  mother's  side,  but  to  the  male  cousins 
of  either  father  or  mother,  and  also  to  the  paternal  and 
maternal  aunts'  husbands. 

The  other  word  is  mang,  which  is  derived  from  mama. 
It  is  not  only  used  for  uncle,  but  it  serves  as  a  qualifying 
term  in  social  usage,  equivalenting  the  use  of  don  in 
Spanish  or  of  mister  in  English. 

AUNT:  The  common  term  used  for  aunt  is  ali,  but 
bayi,  inda,  and  nana  are  also  to  be  found.  Like  mang 
for  uncle,  ali  carries  the  added  significance  equivalent  to 
the  social  use  of  dona  or  senior  a  in  Spanish.  They  also 
have  the  same  application  as  the  foregoing  terms  for  uncle, 
in  that  they  are  applied  to  aunts  whether  by  affinity  or  by 
consanguinity. 

NEPHEW,  NIECE:  The  generic  Tagalog  word  for 
nephew  or  niece  is  pamankin.  In  order  to  indicate  sex, 
one  says  pamankin  na  lalaki  (for  nephew)  or  pamankin 
na  babai  (£or  niece).  The  sons  and  daughters  of  a  first 
cousin  are  pamankin  sa  pinsang  buo,  those  of  a  second 
cousin,  pamankin  sa  pinsan  makalawa.  Step-sons  and 
step-daughters  are  also  called  pamankin. 

Cousin  Group 

The  Tagalog  equivalent  of  cousin  is  pinsan.  A  first 
cousin  is  a  pinsan  buo,  a  second  cousin,  pinsan  maka- 


January  1937  PHILIPPINE      MAGAZINE  33 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK   AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YOKK 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 


Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate   Trusts 

Executor  and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN   1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


34 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


law  a,  etc.     As  in  addressing  an  older  sibling,  a  cousin  is  also 
addressed  as  kaka  when  spoken  to  by  his  minors. 

Parent-in-Law  and  Child-in-Law  Group 
PARENT-IN-LAW:  The  generic  term  for  parent-in-law 
is  bienan.  Sex  is  distinguished  by  qualifying  the  word  by 
lalakj  or  babai  when  referring  to  a  father-in-law  or  mother- 
in-law  respectively.  In  addressing  them  directly,  however, 
it  is  common  to  use  only  the  term  bienan. 

CHILD-IN-LAW:  A  child-in-law,  whether  male  or 
female,  is  called  a  manugang. 

Sibling-in-Law  Group 

BROTHER-IN-LAW,  SISTER-IN-LAW:  For  a  brother- 
in-law,  the  Tagalog  word  is  bayao,  and  for  sister-in-law, 
hipag.  The  latter  has  the  equivalent  inso  among  Chinese 
mestizos. 

SPOUSE'S  SIBLING'S  SPOUSE:  For  the  husband  or 
wife  of  a  sibling-in-law,  the  Tagalogs  word  is  bilas. 

Step-relatives  Group 
For  step-parents,  the  same  terms  as  for  uncles  and  aunts 
are  employed,  while  for  step-children,  the  term  is  paman- 
kin,  as  previously  mentioned. 

Other  Connections  by  Marriage 
The  special  Tagalog  term  for  other  relations  by  marriage 
is  balayi.     It  is  the  term  which  parents  who  marry  their 
children  use  in  addressing  each  other.    It  is  applied  to  both 
sexes.     A  synonym  is  baisan. 

Other  Kinship  Terms 

The  term  asawa  means  spouse  generically;  znagulapg, 
parents;  kamaganak,  relatives  in  general;  inaanak, 
godchild;  inaama  sa  binyag  or  ninong,  godfather,  and 
iniina  sa  binyag  or  ninang,  godmother;  and  kinakapatid, 
a  brother  or  sister  in  baptism.  An  adopted  child  is  called 
an  ankin  or  anakanakan. 

Lalaki,  meaning  man,  and  babai,  meaning  woman; 
binata,  an  unmarried  young  man;  dalaga,  an  unmarried 
young  woman;  and  balo,  a  widow  or  widower,  may  also  be 
mentioned. 

A  close  examination  of  the  foregoing  data  reveals  the 
Tagalog  kinship  system  to  have  some  striking  characteris- 
tics. There  is,  for  instance,  a  tendency  toward  a  non- 
differentiation  of  the  sexes,  judging  from  the  nature  of  the 
terms  used  for  spouse,  child,  cousin,  and  grandparent. 
The  only  exceptions  in  which  distinction  in  this  regard  is 
made  are  the  terms  for  parents,  uncles,  and  aunts.  The 
merging  of  collateral  with  lineal  kin  is  also  evident,  as  may 
be  seen  in  the  names  for  the  uncle-nephew  group.  Calling 
step-parents  uncles  and  aunts,  also  shows  the  tendency  to 
treat  connections  by  marriage  like  blood  relatives.  The 
use  of  many  terms  that  are  traceable  to  Chinese  sources 
indicates  the  extent  foreign  elements  have  crept  into  Taga- 
log terms  of  kinship. 


Rizal,  Father  of  Modern  Tagalog 

(Continued  from  page  26) 

what  they  request  so  much  of  me  abroad,  I  have  decided 
to  write  a  dictionary  of  the  Tagalog  language,  a  work  which 
I  can  not  carry  to  conclusion  unless  you  help  me.  You 
will  relieve  me  of  the  work  of  finding  the  words  and  adding 
the  explanations;  I  shall  take  charge  of  classifying  them 
grammatically,  finding  the  synonyms  in  the  Malay  lan- 
guages, and  supplying  the  equivalents  in  Spanish,  English, 
French,  and  German.  Thus  we  shall  be  able  to  prepare 
a  monumental  work  on  the  Tagalog  language.  I  realize 
that  in  order  to  accomplish  this  work,  it  is  necessary  to  be 
in  the  heart  of  Tagalogdom,  but  I  trust  I  shall  soon  be  in 
your  midst." 

Most  unfortunately,  his  resolve  never  came  to  fruition. 
The  late  Epifanio  de  los  Santos  assigned  this  failure  to 
his  lack  of  means,  to  his  travels,  and  to  the  lack  of  pro- 
pitious surroundings.  "We,  who  are  interested  in  these 
matters,"  he  wrote,  "shall  therefore  have  to  content  our- 


1  Kinship  Usages  among  the  Pampangos,  by  Ricardo  C.  Galang,  Philippine  Ma- 
gazine, September,  1936.  See  also  "Family  Relationships,"  Salud  Gatchalian,  Phil- 
ippine Magazine,  April,  1934. 

SThe  largest  group  is  made  up  of  the  Bisayans. 


At  extreme  low 
prices.  It  will 
be  worth  your 
while  to  call  or 
phone. 


All  for  220  or  110  v~ 
50-60    cycles 


STEWART    WARNER 


E.  H.  Radio  Service  &  Supplies 

All  work  guaranteed  six  months 
1007  Rizal  Ave.  —  Tel.  2-73-84 


STOCK    CERTIFICATES 

Designed  Especially  for  Philippine  Mining  Companies 


KKE  are  pleased  to  announce  that  arriving  this  month 
in  Manila  are  these  unique  STOCK  CERTIFICATES  beautifully 
printed  in  four  different  colors.  These  have  been  espe- 
cially designed  for  us  to  meet  local  mining  companies'  re- 
quirements. Their  fineness,  beauty,  and  strength  cannot 
be  duplicated  locally. 

AlSO  newly  printed  DECLARATION  OF  LOCATION  (both 
Lode  and  Placer)  BLANKS  and  STOCK  &  TRANSFER  BOOKS 

prepared  according  to  requirements  of  law  are  always  avail- 
able at 

McCullough  Printing  Company 

Manufacturers  of  Brass  Signs,  Rubber  Stamps, 
Dry  Seals,  Chapas 

-—         Manila         —  Telephone  2-18-01 


101  Escolta 


January,  1937  PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 35 


Build  your  house  of  concrete 

cool,   sanitary,  safe  and 

enduring— and  always  specify 

"APO" 

CEMENT 

"BEST    BY    TEST" 

SAPOfi 

A  high  grade  cement,  suited 
to  all  building  requirements. 
A  product  of  Philippine  Industry. 


CEBU    PORTLAND    CEMENT    CO 

Corner  Azcarraga  &  Evangelista,  Manila 
Tels.  2-14-89  &  2-14-90 


36 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


selves  with  the  Arte  MStrica,  Ortografia,  and  Estudios, 
which  are  certainly  useful  as  regards  prosody,  orthography, 
and  verbal  forms,  but  are  not  definite,  considered  proso- 
dically  and  as  an  orthological  whole.  There  also  are  his 
translations  and  original  writings,  all  excellent  as  regards 
orientation,  usefulness,  and  linguistic  and  literary  material, 
but  historical  documents  for  the  history  of  the  language 
rather  than  really  artistic  and  classical  works." 

'"Pheke  has  long  been  a  misconception  regarding  Rizal's  at- 
titude towards  the  language  question.  True,  his  greatest 
works  left  to  posterity  were  originally  written  in  Spanish. 
However,  this  could  not  be  taken  to  mean,  without  doing 
a  grave  injustice  to  his  memory,  that  he  placed  Spanish 
or  any  other  foreign  language  above  his  beloved  mother 
tongue.  Early  in  his  childhood,  he  held  to  the  belief  that 
"he  who  does  not  love  his  native  tongue  is  worse  than  a 
beast  or  a  loathsome  fish."     There  is  not  a  shade  of  a 


COMPTON'S 
PICTURED 
ENCYCLOPEDIA 

Published  in  15  attractive 
volumes 

Quality  of  Pictures 

Clear,  sharp  photographs.  Drawings  by  master  artists. 
Rare  pictures  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 
Every  picture  tells  a  story.  No  idlers  allowed.  Lifelike 
action  and  close-up  details  represented.  Portraits  that 
show  personality  and  character.  Pictures  include  famous 
Compton  direct-color  photos. 

Quality  of  Printing 

Larger  pictures  due  to  large  size  of  Compton  pages. 
Printed  from  "leadmold"  nickeltypes — best  plates  made. 
These  plates  reproduce  the  finest  details.  Paper  used  for 
every  page  is  "Compton's  Special  Finish."  This  paper 
made  according  to  exclusive  Compton  formula.  Com- 
bines extra  strength  with  best  picture-printing  quality. 


Fabrikoid  binding     - 
Buckram  binding     - 


W.  T.  HORTON 
Sole  Agent 


P144.50 
P134.50 

P.  O.  Box  447 
Manila 


doubt  that  he  cherished  this  conviction  up  to  his  last  hours. 

When  Rizal  saw  that  his  language  was  in  a  ' 'precarious' ' 
situation,  he  stepped  in  to  save  it  and  give  it  a  new  lustre. 
To  do  what  he  did  required  a  high  degree  of  patriotism  and 
courage.  It  was  his  genius  and  his  profound  devotion, 
the  same  qualities  which  enshrined  him  in  the  hearts  of 
his  people,  that  gave  the  Tagalog  language  a  new  life  and 
which  put  it  on  the  way  to  a  higher  stage  of  development. 

De  los  Santos  stated  that  "as  regards  the  teaching  of 
languages,  he  [Rizal]  advocated,  among  other  things,  the 
study  of  Tagalog.  Since  he  was  eight  years  of  age,  Rizal 
championed  his  native  tongue  as  a  language  of  its  own 
pure  type,  noble  and  exalted." 

An  interesting  letter  of  Blumentritt,  dated  June  23,  1890, 
apparently  the  result  of  interest  aroused  by  Rizal's  in- 
valuable letter  to  his  countrymen  on  April  15,  1890,  may 
be  quoted.  The  patriot's  illustrious  Austrian  friend  said: 
"With  regards  to  the  linguistic  conditions  in  the  Philippines, 
I  believe  that  the  Tagalog,  the  Visayan,  and  the  Ilocano 
(and  perhaps  the  Pangasinan  and  the  Bikol)  will  absorb 
all  the  other  idioms  of  the  Philippines.' ' 

Blumentritt  advocated  the  propagation  of  Spanish  in 
the  Islands  but  cautioned  against  neglecting  the  native 
languages.  "On  the  contrary,"  he  said,  "you  should 
assiduously  cultivate  your  idioms  and  expurgate  them  of  all 
foreign  elements  which  may  be  superfluous.  The  political 
language  of  the  country  should  be  Spanish  and  the  literary 
the  Tagalog,  in  the  same  way  as  with  us  Germans,  who  in 
the  mediaeval  age  used  Latin  to  play  the  part  of  your 
Spanish,  while  our  poets  chanted  the  Nibelungenlied, 
Gudtrum,  etc.,  in  the  sweet  mother  tongue.  .  .  .  The 
Filipino  idioms  seem  to  have  been  created  for  poetry, 
because  of  their  wealth  of  vowels  which  make  them  so 
sonorous."  Then  Blumentritt  quoted  the  German  botanist, 
Wallis,  who  knew  many  Malayan,  Indochinese,  and  South 
American  languages:  "Among  the  Filipino  idioms,  the 
Tagalog  is  the  most  developed,  sonorous  and  at  the  same 
time  harmonious.' ' 

Because  of  his  contributions  to  the  glorious  "resurrection" 
of  the  Tagalog  language,  serving  as  an  impelling  force 
toward  its  modern  development,  Dr.  Jose  Rizal  may  very 
well  be  called  the  "Father  of  Modern  Tagalog." 


A  bibliography  of  Dr.  Jose  Rizal's  work  on  and  in  the 
Tagalog  language,  based  on  a  list  by  Epifanio  de  los  Santos, 
the  bibliography  of  Russell  and  Rodriguez,  and  other 
references,  follows: 

I.     Relative  to  the  Tagalog  language: 

Sobre  el  teatro  tagalo  (May  6,  1884) 

Refuting  an  attack  made  by  Manuel  Lorenzo  d'Ayot. 

Published  in  Madrid. 
Tagalische  Verskunst  (April,  1887) 

Work  read   before   the   Ethnographical  Society  of  Berlin,  in 

April,  1887,  and  published  the  same  year  by  the  Society. 
Arte  Metrica  del  Tagalo  (1887) 

Amplified  Spanish   translation  of  "Tagalische   Verskunst" 

by  Rizal  himself. 
Specimens  of  Tagal  Folklore  (May,  1889) 

Triibner's    Record,    London.     Composed    of    three    parts: 

proverbial  sayings,  puzzles,  verses. 
Barr antes  y  el  Teatro  Tagalo  (June,  1889) 

Article  published  in  La  Solidaridad,  Barcelona. 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


37 


Two  Eastern  Fables  (July,  1889) 

Triibner's  Record,  London,  in  English. 

La  Tortuga  y  el  Mono  (1889-91) 

A  hasty  sketch  made  in  fun  to  fill  the  remaining  pages  of  Mrs. 
Juan  Luna's  autograph  album,  done  in  Juan  Luna's  studio  in 
Paris.  In  Triibner's  Record  in  London,  Rizal  later  compared 
the  Tagalog  version  of  this  story  with  its  Japanese  counterpart, 
suggesting  that  the  two  peoples  may  have  had  a  common  origin. 
This  study  attracted  considerable  attention  among  ethnolo- 
gists and  was  among  the  topics  discussed  at  an  ethnological 
conference. 

Sobrela  nueva  ortografia  de  la  lengua  Tagalog  (April,  1890) 
A  pamphlet-supplement  inserted  in  the  La  Solidaridad  of 
April  15,  1890.  Translated  into  German  by  Blumentritt. 
An  extract  in  Dutch,  with  comments,  was  made  by  Prof. 
H.  Kern,  of  the  University  of  Leida. 

Gram&tica   Tagala   comparada    (1893) 
Incomplete. 

Estudios  sobre  la  Lengua  Tagala  (December,  1893) 

First  published  in  La  Patria  of  Manila,  December  30,  1899. 
Translated  into  Tagalog  by  Honorio  Lopez. 

Diccionario    Tagalo   comparado    (1894) 
Incomplete. 


Gram&tica   Tagala  comparada   (1895) 
New  adaptation  of  that  of  1893. 
II.    Works  in  Tagalog: 
(a)  Translations: 
Tinipong  Karunungan  ng  Kaibigan  ng  mga  Taga  Rhin  (1876- 

77) 

Beginning  of  a  translation  of  a  book  by  Hebel  into  Tagalog. 
Wilhelm    Tell:    Trahediang    Tinula   ni  Schiller   sa    Wikang 
Aleman  (1886) 

Edited  and  printed  in  book  form  by  Mariano  Ponce  in  1907. 

Tagalog  translation  in  which  Rizal  used  the  new  orthography. 
Traduccidn  de  Poesias  Alemanes  al  Tagalog  (1887) 

Done  in  Calamba. 
Tales  from  the  Danish,  by  Andersen  (1886-87) 
Mariang  Makiling 

Tagalog  translation  of  a  legend,  written  under  the  pseudonym, 

"LaongLaan,"  published  inLaSolidaridad,  December  31, 1890. 
Sa  Mga  Kababayan  (December,   1891) 

Sheet  printed  in  Hongkong,  dealing  with  the  land  question 

of  Calamba. 
Ang  mga  Karapatan  ng  Tao  (1891-92) 

Translation  of  the  Rights  of  Man  proclaimedJbyJthe^French 

revolutionists  of  1789.     It  was  probablyjnade  during|his  stay 

in  Hongkong  in  the  form  of  a  "proclamation," 


"Parker 


Quink  cleans  as  it 
writes.  Made  by 
I  Parker  for  all  pens 
— contains  secret 
solvent.  Dissolves  sediment, 
keeps  pen  free-running  al- 
ways. Dries  31%  faster  — 
dries  clearer,  sharper.  Per- 
manent or  washable. 


RATED  No.  1 

IN   ALL    POPULARITY   TESTS 

First  because  it  offers  most— read 
why  moderns  everywhere  prefer 
the  amazing  Parker  Vacumatic 

This  revolutionary  pen,  the  Parker  Vacumatic, 
is  the  3-to-l  favorite  throughout  the  world! 

Executives,  social  leaders,  officials,  important 
people  in  97  countries  prefer  it  because  it  has 
a  combination  of  features  no  other  pen  has! 

It  holds  102%  more  ink.  It  tells  when  to 
refill.  It  writes  two  ways.  It  is  guaranteed 
mechanically  perfect! 

To  own  this  pen  sets  you  apart  as  a  person 
of  discrimination. 

To  give  it  indicates  a  desire  to  please  friend, 
business  associate  or  loved  one  with  the  finest. 

To  write  with  it  is  a  thrilling  new 
experience ! 

Today,  try  this  pen  that  excels  in 
popularity  as  in  value.  At  all  good 
dealers. 


W  A  R  N  I  N  G  !  Beware  of  cheap,  inferior  pens 
designed  to  resemble  genuine  Parker  Vacumatics. 
To  obtain  Parker's  matchless  mechanical  excellence 
and  superb  performance,  look  for  the  name  "Parker" 
on  the  barrel.  Accept  no  pen  without  this  cele- 
brated imprint. 

Prices:   P20.00,  15.00,  10.00 
At  all  better  dealers 

Factory  Sales  Representatives: 

DODGE  &  SEYMOUR,  LTD. 
P.  O.  Box  1345  Manila 


38 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


(b)  Originals: 

Sa  Aking  mga  Kababata  (1869) 

Letter  to  his  sister,  Saturnina  (1893) 

Sa  mga  kababayang  dalaga  sa  Malolos  (1889) 

Paalaala  sa  mapag-usapin  (1890-91) 

Makamisa  (1894) 

Verses  beginning  a  novel  in  Tagalog.     Never  completed. 

This  list  does  not  include  some  of  his  articles  and  mono- 
graphs and  the  references  and  quotations  which  abound 
in  his  writings. 

References: 

Epistolario  Rizalino,  Volumes  I,  II,  and  III 

More  About  Rizal,  by  Bpifanio  de  los  Santos  (The  Philippine  Review,  January, 

1917) 
Lineage,  Lije  and  Labors  of  Jose  Rizal,  by  Austin  Craig 
Vida  y  Escritos  del  Dr.  Jose  Rizal,  by  W.  E.  Retana 
Diccionario  Tagalog-Hispano,  by  Pedro  Serrano  Laktaw 
Rizal* s  Own  Story  of  His  Life,  edited  by  Austin  Craig 
Snatches  From  the  Writings  of  Dr.  Rizal,  by  Sol  H.  Gwekoh 

(The  Philippines  Herald,  December  30,  1928) 
Wilhelm  Tell,  translation  by  Jose  Rizal,  published  and  edited  by  Mariano 

Ponce,  1907 
Kung  Sino  ang  Kumatha  ng  Fforante,  by  Hermenegildo  Cruz 
Pedro  Serrano  Laktaw,  editorial,  Taliba,  September  23,  1928 
Si  Rizal  at  ang  Wikang  Tagalog,  by  A.  B.  L.  Rosales 

(Liwayway,  December  30,  1932) 
The  Hero  of  the  Filipinos,  by  Charles  Edward  Russell  and  Eulogio  B.  Rodriguez 


Tracing  the  Original  Sounds 

(Continued  from  page  24) 

In  order  to  give  the  reader  a  good  idea  about  how  original 
sounds  may  be  traced  by  a  comparison  of  several  of  its 
present-day  descendants,  we  went  rather  deeply  into  the 
study  of  the  original  neutral  or  indeterminate  vowel,  also 


called  the  peppet.  In  this  instance  we  were  fortunate  to  be 
dealing  with  a  sound,  the  prototype  of  which  may  not  only 
be  guessed  at  with  accuracy,  simply  by  a  comparison  of  its 
living  representatives  in  Philippine  dialects,  but  which 
actually  is  found  in  its  original  form  in  many  of  them.  In 
the  sound  we  will  next  attempt  to  trace  we  shall  not  be  in 
such  a  favorable  position. 

The  English  word  "new"  appears  in  Iloko  as  baro,  in 
Tagalog  as  bago,  in  Pangasinan  as  balo,  and  finally  in 
Kapampangan  as  bayu. 

Here  we  have  a  word  which  in  the  four  languages  men- 
tioned is  identical  but  for  one  sound,  which  occurs  respec- 
tively as  a  lingual  r,  a  g,  an  1  and  a  y.  The  similarity  of 
the  three  other  sounds  suggests  that  the  word  in  all  cases 
is  the  same,  that  is,  derived  from  the  same  original  word; 
so  then  the  r,  g,  1,  and  y  must  be  derived  from  a  common 
original  sound.  But  ao  matter  how  much  we  strain  our 
imagination  we  can  not  find  a  sound  that  would  satisfy 
us  as  being  the  origin  of  these  four. 

A  survey  of  other  dialects  discloses  the  fact  that  only 
these  four  sounds  occur  in  this  connection  in  the  Philippines 
(to  the  best  of  my  knowledge),  and  that  the  g  is  the  most 
common.  If  we  go  outside  of  the  political  boundary  of  the 
Philippines  but  still  remain  in  the  Philippine  language  group, 
we  find  that  on  the  island  of  Sangir,  South  of  Mindanao,  the 
word  exists  as  bahu.  We  may  thus  add  an  h  to  our  collection 
of  representatives  of  the  sound  in  question,  but  this  does  not 
seem  to  help  us  in  our  perplexity.  We  must  go  farther 
away  from  the  Philippines  to  seek  light. 


^  condensed  | 


Sunshine" 
Health  -"• 

Flavor 

Tomato  Soup  I 

21  Delicious  Soups 

by  Campbell's  famous  chefs 


include  all  the  great  popular  favorites 
that  are  served  so  regularly  in  millions 
and  millions  of  homes  throughout  the 
world,  and  other  fascinating  soups  that 
give  freshness  and  newness  to  your 
meals.  Every  kind  of  soup  you  ever 
want,  all  of  the  same  splendid  Quality 
that  has  won  for  Campbell's  a  world- 
wide reputation. 


CPOONFULS  of  wholesome, 
sparkling,  irresistible  goodness! 
Each  one  of  them  a  joy  to  your 
taste!  Each  one  of  them  rich  with 
tonic  healthfulness!  No  wonder 
you  crave  Campbell's  Tomato  Soup 
again    and   again. 


Red-ripe,     luscious     tomatoes — sun- 
sweetened  right  on  the  vines.     Firm- 
fleshed,   juice-laden,  glorious  alike  to 
None   but   the    finest  tomatoes    are   good 


eye  and  tongue 

enough   for   Campbell's   Tomato   Soup. 


At  All  Grocers' 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


39 


An  examination  of  the  word  "new"  in  many  non -Philip- 
pine Indonesian  languages  reveals  that  most  of  them  have 
the  same  sounds  we  found  here.  Only  one  new  sound  do 
we  find,  mostly  on  Sumatra,  namely  a  guttural  r,  like  the 
German  r.  Now  it  is  conceivable  that  a  guttural  r,  pro- 
nounced back  in  the  throat  where  we  articulate  the  g,  may 
change  into  a  lingual  r  or  even  an  7,  or  into  another  gut- 
tural sound  like  g,  or  into  an  h.  The  sound  y  still  presents 
some  difficulty. 

Renward  Brandstetter  of  Luzern,  one  of  the  foremost 
students  of  Indonesian  linguistics  living  today,  if  not  the 
foremost,  believes  this  guttural  r  to  be  the  prototype. 
Dempwolff ,  of  Hamburg,  thinks  that  this  sound  was  slightly 
different,  more  like  the  French  r,  which  would  be  a  vocalized 
German  or  Scotch  ch.  The  latter  is  probably  more  correct. 
It  may  even  have  been  the  above  hard  sound  ch  as  in 
Scotch  or  in  the  German  word  "loch".  Whatever  the 
original  sound  may  have  been,  we  shall  here  represent  it  by 
the  sign  r. 

In  the  above,  by  the  way,  we  have  an  example  of  how 
the  greatest  authorities  still  disagree  on  many  points;  in 
other  words,  how  little  we  really  do  know. 

In  Kapampangan  the  sound  r  usually  appears  as  y  (sel- 
dom as  a  g  and  then  probably  under  the  influence  of  the 
neighboring  Tagalog,  or  in  words  borrowed  from  that 
language);  the  original  sequence  ar  became  ay  and  was 
later  usually  contracted  into  e  or  even  i.  In  the  same 
manner  ur  became  uy  and  then  i. 

Below  we  give  a  few  more  examples  of  words  containing 
the  sound  y: 


blood 
daya 


dara 
dala 


hundred 


gatos 
gatos 
gasot 
lasos 


English rice  vein  root  tail 

Kapampangan. .abyas  uyat  yamut  iki 

Tagalog bigas  ugat  gamot  ikug 

Bisaya bugas  ugat  gamot  ikug 

Bikol bagas  ugat  gamot  ikug 

Iloko bagas  urat  ramot 

Pangasinan  . .  .  belas  ulat  lamot  ikul 
Probable 

Original  beras  urat  ramut  ikur 


Such  a  sound  as  that  represented  by  the  letter  r  is  not 
spoken  by  any  group  today  and  would  be  very  hard  if  not 
impossible  to  pronounce  for  any  Filipino.  Its  most  com- 
mon   representative    today    is    g. 

Where  in  the  above  list  a  word  has  been  omitted  this 
means  that  that  particular  root  is  missing  and  that  the 
word  actually  used  is  of  another  root,  so  in  Tagalog  the 
representative  of  dara  is  missing,  "blood"  being  dugo, 
which  goes  back  to  original  Indonesian  djuro,  meaning 
"sap"  or  "juice."  A  form  daga  exists  in  other  dialects,  for 
instance  in  Ibanag. 

In  some  of  the  words  given  the  original  meaning  has 
been  changed;  Tagalog  gamut,  (as  Chamoro  amut)  today 
does  not  mean  "root",  but  what  is  made  from  roots — "me- 
dicine," and  ikug  does  not  mean  "tail"  but  "to  turn  around, 
turn  in  circles  like  a  dog  chasing  its  tail". 

I  have  discussed  the  various  changes  which  the  two  prob- 
able original  Philippine— and  incidentally  original  Indone- 
sian— sounds  e  and  r  have  undergone  in  some  of  our  dialects. 
These  two  are  the  most  important  sound  changes  affect- 
ing the  Philippine  languages.  There  are  others,  but  they 
are  not  of  so  great  importance  and  furthermore  they  are  still 
very  much  under  discussion  and  consequently  do  not 
permit  of  any  final  decision  as  to  their  original  values. 


TO  FULLY  ENJOY  PARTICIPATION 


IN   THE 


XXXIII   INTERNATIONAL 
EUCHARISTIC  CONGRESS 


IN  MANILA 


February  3-7,  1937 


Every  one  would  like  to  be  assured  of  good 
transportation  to  or  from  Manila 

For  this  purpose  the  Manila  Railroad  offers  its 
Train  service  which  will  be  augmented  by 
special  trains  if  found  necessary 

Modern  busses  of  Luzon  Bus  Line  from 
Rizal,  Cavite,  and  Batangas  Provinces 

Round  trip  third  class  fares  within  the 
reach  of  all 

Avoid  road  congestion  and  delays  in  transit 
OUR  TRAINS  WILL  INSURE  YOU 

Rest  while  you  ride 
Arrival  on  time 
Safety  and  comfort 
Quick  travel  at  low  cost 


For  information,  write  to 

Traffic  Department — 

R.    E.    Bernabe, 

Chief  Clerk 
Leon   M.  Lazaga, 
Traffic  Manager 


Gall  Up  Tel.  4-98-61 

Information,  Local  42 

City     Office,     Tel.     2-31-83 

Pio    Q.   Molina 
City  Agent 


Manila  Railroad  Company 


943  Azcarraga 


Manila 


40 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


The  University  of  Washington 

{Continued  from,  page  21) 

season  in  Alaska  and  in  the  camps.  This  fact  partly  ex- 
plains why  at  one  time  a  high  school  in  Seattle  had  around 
100  Filipino  students.  In  the  eastern  states,  particularly 
in  the  big  cities,  the  higher  standard  of  living  is  almost 
prohibitive  to  students  who  wish  to  make  their  way  through 
college  on  dead-end  jobs. 

The  climate  also  has  something  to  do  with  bringing 
students  to  this  part  of  the  country.  Seattle  has  one  of  the 
most  equitable  climates  in  the  country,  averaging  33  inches 
annual  rainful,  62  degrees  summer  temperature,  and  41 
degrees  winter  temperature.  From  experience  this  writer 
knows  that  it  is  never  so  terribly  cold  in  winter  here  as  it  is 
in  Chicago  and  points  east.  Nor  does  the  Northwest  get 
as  warm  as  sunny  California.  Translated  in  terms  of 
health  statistics,  the  Seattle  weather  is  responsible  for  the 
lowest  rate  of  adult  and  infant  mortality  among  the  bigger 
cities  in  America.  Seattle  is  the  twentieth  largest  city 
in  the  country,  with  363,113  population  (1930  Census),  or 
slightly  larger  than  that  of  Manila. 

And  now  let  it  be  stated  here  also  that  the  University 
of  Washington  is  not  a  small  institution  or  an  "easy" 
school  to  graduate  from.  With  an  enrollment  of  over 
12,000  (1935  figure)  it  ranks  as  the  eighth  largest  among 
the  six  hundred  or  more  colleges  and  universities  in  the 
United  States.     Its  enrollment  is  exceeded  only  by  that  of 


Columbia  University  which  is  30,211;  New  York  Univer- 
sity, 28,269;  the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York,  22,182; 
the  University  of  California,  21,125;  Ohio  State  Univer- 
sity, 13,505;  University  of  Minnesota,  13,393;  and  the 
University  of  Illinois,  12,148.  Washington's  fall  registra- 
tion alone  this  year  is  10,118. 

In  point  of  academic  eminence  the  University  of  Washing- 
ton is  above  the  average  state  university  in  this  country. 
It  is  not  included  in  the  generally  accepted  list  of  the  ten 
most  famous  universities  in  America,  which  includes 
Harvard,  Chicago,  Columbia,  California,  Yale,  Michigan, 
Cornell,  Princeton,  John  Hopkins,  and  Wisconsin,  but  it 
rates  high  in  certain  departments.  Its  College  of  Forestry 
and  College  of  Fishery  are  among  the  best  in  the  country. 
Its  department  of  Library  Science  and  School  of  Journalism 
are  commendable.  This  University  is  one  of  the  few 
institutions  in  the  world  which  have  departments  in  Ocean- 
ography. 

In  the  field  of  athletics  the  University  of  Washington  is 
also  known  in  the  world.  This  summer  it  sent  the  biggest 
college  delegation  to  the  Olympic  Games  in  Berlin  and 
brought  home  two  first  honors  for  the  United  States. 
The  Husky  Crew  won  the  first  laurels  in  rowing  and  Jack 
Medica  won  first  place  in  the  400-meter  swimming  event 
as  well  as  a  second  place  honor  in  another  event.  Ralph 
Bishop,  also  of  the  University,  helped  the  U.  S.  Basketball 
Team  capture  first  place. 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  with  the  new  annex,  overlooking  Manila  Bay. 
The  new  annex,  when  completed,  will  be  entirely  air-conditioned. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence — it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignataries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"Ir's  the 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travellers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 

place  to  £o" 


H.  C.  ("Andy")   ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


-®e   MANILA    HOTEL 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


41 


Yet  for  all  its  size  and  fairly  high  academic  standards, 
this  University  is  regarded  as  a  "poor  man's"  university, 
for  more  than  seventy  per  cent  of  its  student  body  is  self- 
supporting  wholly  or  partially.  Compared  with  the  pri- 
vately endowed  universities  in  America,  like  Columbia  and 
Harvard,  it  is  poor  indeed.  The  value  of  its  properties 
as  of  March,  1934,  was,  however,  well  over  $14,000,000. 
It  derives  its  financial  support  from  state  appropriations, 
endowments,  and  student  fees.  President  Lee  Paul  Sieg, 
of  the  University,  informed  the  writer  that  his  institution 
spends  $230  a  year  per  student. 

The  average  student  at  the  University  spends  from  $450 
to  $700  a  year.  The  non-resident  fee  of  $50  a  quarter  for 
students  who  have  not  acquired  residenceship  in  the  state, 
accounts  for  the  relatively  high  yearly  average  of  student 
expense.  But  the  Filipinos  have  learned  that  they  can  get 
by  with  $300  a  year  by  "baching,"  that  is,  those  who  are 
considered  resident.  This  is  the  principal  reason  why 
they  come  to  Washington. 


Filipino  Short  Story  .  .  . 

{Continued  from  page  20) 

an  inability  to  grasp  fundamental  principles,  for  ingenuity. 
After  all,  the  short  story  is  a  definite  form,  and  has  certain 
properties  and  characteristics  immanent  in  it.  To  con- 
temn form  and  discipline  does  not  always  mean  one  is 
above  the  m;  sometimes  the  scorn  covers  a  multitude  of  sins. 

Better  than  any  other,  however,  these  two  last  types  of 
story  answer  some  of  the  problems  of  the  Filipino  writers 
in  English.  The  freer  construction,  the  more  flexible  mold, 
the  greater  tolerance  allowed  as  to  limits  and  definitions, 
relieve  the  Filipino  writer  of  some  of  his  more  onerous  prob- 
lems; and  so,  unhampered  by  a  too  scrupulous  considera- 
tion of  how  he  is  going  to  say  it,  he  can  pay  more  attention 
to  what  he  is  going  to  say.  The  two  types  permit  therefore 
of  greater  spontaneity,  originality,  freshness.  Long  descrip- 
tive passages  are  absent;  the  story  is  told  in  words  of 
common  usage;  the  native  writer  has  a  better  chance  of 
creating  that  hardest  illusion  of  all:  that  the  native  charac- 
ters he  writes  about  think  and  talk  in  English.  That 
bugbear — -finding  the  English  word  for  something  that 
exists  only  in  a  place  where  English  is  not  the  native  tongue- 
losses  some  of  its  terror.  And,  most  welcome  of  all,  the 
necessity  for  using  that  curse  of  local  short  stories,  the 
italicized  aba  and  ano  and  nga>  is  obviated. 

Ten  years  of  experimentation  have  therefore  not  been  in 
vain.  While  no  particular  form  has  been  evolved  that 
answers  all  the  needs  of  the  people  and  the  place,  progress 
along  other  lines  is  evident.  Most  significant  is  the  growing 
consciousness  of  the  short  story  as  a  distinct  art,  a  type  of 
composition  to  be  distinguished  from  the  essay  or  the  poem 
or  the  sketch.  It  seems  to  be  accepted  now  that  it  is  not 
just  anything  that  can  be  put  down  in  from  five  to  fifteen 
thousand  words;  it  is  not  a  novel  compressed  nor  an  essay 
with  extraneous  trimmings. 

One  also  notes  a  tendency  toward  the  ideal  indicated  by 
the  French  writers,  the  short  story  as  a  narrative  drama. 
There  is  a  more  understanding  conception  of  what  is  sig- 
nificant event,  significant  dialogue,  and  significant  charac- 
terization, and  how  to  use  these  to  produce  a  dramatic 


B 


OIE'S  EMULSION 

contains  double  the  quantity  of  cod-liver  oil 
of  ordinary  emulsions  and  3  hypophosphites 
instead  of  2. 


MADE  FRESH  IN  MANILA 


A  bottle  lasts 
a  child  about 
3  weeks,  and  a 
t easpoonful 
night  and 
morning  con- 
tains more  vi- 
tamins A  and 
D  for  blood 
and  bones 
than  all  the 
milk  anyone 
can  drink  in  a 
day. 


Cod-liver  oil  500 
cc;  acacia  125 
aa  5  gm.;  syrup 
gra.;  calc.  hypo- 
phos.  10  gm.;  pot. 
&  sod.  hypophos. 
&  flavoring  s.  q. 
1    liter. 


ANTI-INFECTIVE 

BONE-BUILDING 

STRENGTH-GIVING 


WARDS  OFF 


Debility 

Anemia 

Nervous- 
ness 


Tubercu- 
losis 

Rickets 

Mental 
Fag 


During  the  coming  months  your 
children  face  the  hardest  period  of 
the  school  year,  the  cool  season.  Let 
them  have  a  teaspoonful  of  Boie's 
Emulsion  of  Cod  Liver  Oil  night  and 
morning  and  cease  worrying  —  Boie's 
Emulsion  will  pull  them  through  with 
flying  colors. 


SOLD    BY    GOOD    DRUG  STORES 
EVERYWHERE 

BOTICA  BOIE 

MANILA 


42 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


THE  IDEAL  MEDIUM 
FOR  CRAFTWORK 


is 


CRRVOII 


This  smooth-laying,  non-smudging,  true-color  wax  crayon  is  so 
easy  to  use  that  even  the  beginner  can  produce  decorative  effects 
that  have  real  beauty.  The  experienced  craft  workers  find  Crayola 
a  remarkably  practical  means  of  creating  unusual  stenciled  and 
decorative  fabrics  for  table  runners,  wall  hangings,  curtains,  lamp 
shades  and  many  other  artistic  articles  for  the  home. 

We  have  a  most  interesting  folder,  "The  Use  of  Color,"  which  we 
will  be  glad  to  send  FREE  to  any  one  sending  a  request  with  their 
name  and  address.  Please  be  sure  to  write  or  print  plainly.  This 
folder  contains  full  instructions  for  using  Crayola  for  Stenciling. 
It  is  delightfully  illustrated  in  colors  and  includes  interesting  in- 
formation on  homecraft  work. 

Crayola  Wax  Crayon  comes  packed  6,  8,  12,  16  or  24  assorted  colors 
to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is  paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by 
climatic  changes.  Always  uniform  and  smooth 
in  texture. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold 
Medal  Products  for  Home  and 
Schoolroom  Use.    Send  for  Catalog. 


Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY  &  SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


effect;  in  sharp  contrast  to  the  haphazard  way  of  writing 
that  prevailed  ten  years  ago. 

The  quality  of  English  being  written  now  is  much  higher, 
or  a  better  way  of  putting  this  would  perhaps  be,  that 
now  a  greater  number  of  writers  are  capable  of  expressing 
their  thoughts  in  literary  English.  We  do  not  get  excited 
anymore  when  we  see  a  Filipino  name  in  an  American 
magazine.  Our  poems  are  reprinted,  our  essayists  are 
quoted,  the  fact  that  we  can  write  correctly  in  English  is 
being  taken  as  a  matter  of  fact.  Ten  years  ago  a  short 
story  editor  did  not  have  to  think  up  of  many  excuses  to 
lessen  the  pain  of  a  rejection  slip,  he  could  always  say 
"faulty  diction.  .  .  ."  He  does  not  have  such  an  easy 
time  now,  he  has  to  think  up  other  reasons. 

All  these  characteristics  make  the  short  story  of  today 
more  plausible,  more  capable  of  driving  home  its  point. 
It  has  already  lost  some  of  its  strangeness,  its  novelty  has 
worn  off.  It  has  become  quite  expressive  of  certain  truths, 
its  indispensability  has  been  accepted.  However,  just  how 
much  of  this  plausibility  is  due  to  improvement  in  technique 
and  how  much  to  the  fact  that  more  people  now  speak  and 
write  English — and  hence  to  the  establishment  of  a  con- 
vention of  language,  can  not  be  accurately  determined. 

On  the  opposite  side  there  are  the  weaknesses  that  have 
not  been  overcome,  the  phases  of  the  problem  still  unsolved. 
Characterization  is  weak.  After  all  these  years  of  writing 
we  have  not  produced  a  single  character  in  fiction  that 
has  survived.  The  stories  are  preponderantly  about  one 
class  of  society,  that  class  that  lives  in  urban  centers,  and 
leads  a  life  much  influenced  by  Western  civilization.  Seldom 
do  we  get  a  story  about  the  homesteader  making  his 
kaingin  in  some  lonely  forest,  or  of  the  hunter  bringing 
in  the  day's  catch;  the  fishing  village,  the  pastoral  pano- 
rama are  not  favorite  settings  for  plots,  for  it  is  well  under- 
stood that  life  here  is  the  most  difficult  to  depict. 

The  use  of  dialogue  is  still  awkward,  characters  are  apt 
to  declaim;  on  any  provocation  at  all  they  become  poetical 
and  rhapsodic.  Local  color  is  used  indiscriminately,  and 
in  this  regard  no  progress  at  all  has  been  made. 

Satire  and  comedy  are  unexplored  fields;  the  humorous 
stories  that  appeared  in  ten  years  can  easily  be  counted. 
Why  are  most  of  our  stories  sad?  One  would  think  that  we 
were  a  race  of  introverts  who  have  never  been  heard  to 
laugh,  that  we  do  nothing  the  whole  day  long  but  brood  over 
our  frustrated  desires  and  broken  hearts.  Much  has  been 
dpne,  much  remains  to  be  done.  After  ten  years  the  Fili- 
pino short  story  is  still  an  experiment. 


Commonwealth  Educational  Policies 

(Continued  from  page  17) 

citizenship  training  as  herein  provided  need  not  necessarily  be  wholly 
free.  Attention  is  invited  to  the  comma  after  the  word  'instruction' 
in  the  following: 

'The  Government  shall  establish  and  maintain  a  complete  and  ade- 
quate system  of  public  education,  and  shall  provide  at  least  free  primary 
instruction,  and  citizenship  training  to  adult  citizens.'  "     (Osias,  supra). 

Adult  education  is  not  new  in  this  country.  It  was 
initiated  way  back  in  1908  by  the  passage  of  an  act  pro- 
viding for  the  giving  of  civico-educational  lectures  by  civic- 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


43 


spirited  citizens  in  the  municipalities  and  barrios.  In  1914 
it  was  provided  by  amendatory  legislation  that  the  lectures 
be  given  by  the  school  teachers.  The  coalition  party  in 
1926  during  the  administration  of  Governor-General  Wood 
organized  a  movement  against  illiteracy,  setting  June  19 
of  that  year  for  the  opening  of  a  campaign  throughout  the 
Philippines.  Due  to  the  disagreement  between  the  Fili- 
pino leaders  and  Governor-General  Wood,  the  campaign 
did  not  accomplish  much,  although  a  number  of  books  and 
readers,  translated  in  five  different  dialects,  were  published 
for  use  in  adult  classes.  Under  Governor-General  Roose- 
velt Act  No.  4046  gave  new  impetus  to  the  movement. 
According  to  the  Director  of  Education  thousands  of  lectures 
have  been  delivered  in  the  native  dialects  in  community 
assemblies  held  in  nearly  all  of  the  provinces.  And  recently 
the  National  Assembly  enacted  the  Adult  Education  Law 
to  effectuate  the  great  purpose  of  the  Constitution.  It  is 
interesting  also  to  note  the  laudable  activities  of  private 
civic  organizations  in  actual  adult  education  work.  Among 
these  organizations  may  be  mentioned  the  Federation  of 
Women's  Clubs,  the  Catholic  Women's  League,  the 
Federation  de  Damas  Filipinas,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and 
various  Protestant  missions.  The  Committee  on  Literacy 
and  Civic  Education  of  the  University  of  the  Philippines 
has  also  taken  steps  to  further  the  ends  of  the  literacy 
campaign  in  this  country. 

Specific  aims  of  schools.— The  specific  aims  of  all 
schools,  both  public  and  private  are  outlined  in  the  third 
sentence  of  the  constitutional  provision  which  provides : 

"All  schools  shall  aim  to  develop  moral  character,  personal  discipline, 


civic  conscience,  and  vocational  efficiency,  and  to  teach  the  duties  of 
citizenship.'* 

The  development  of  superior  moral  qualities  in  our  youth 
is  given  first  place.  "It  is  substantially  true,"  to  quote 
Washington,  "that  virtue  or  morality  is  a  necessary  spring 
of  popular  government."  The  establishment  of  "personal 
discipline"  is  a  part  of  character  building.  Self-mastery  is 
what  distinguishes  the  schooled  and  civilized  man  from  the 
savage.  "Civic  conscience"  is  the  realization  that  we  form 
part  of  a  society  and  are  members  of  the  State,  and  that 
we  are  under  an  obligation  to  do;  our  share  in  its  support 
and  maintenance,  even  to  the  point  of  sacrificing  ourselves 
if  necessary.  "Vocational  efficiency"  has  a  directly  practical 
aim,  but  also  has  its  larger  implications.  "Our  value  to  the 
State  is  in  proportion  to  what  we  may  contribute  to  its 
development,  progress,  and  security,"  (Quezon— University 
of  the  Philippines  Convocation  Speech  February  12,  1935.) 
The  further  reference  to  the  teaching  of  "the  duties  of 
citizenship"  emphasizes  the  requirement  that  every  school 
must  inculcate  the  youth  with  their  duties  to  the  State* 
to  their  fellowmen,  and  to  themselves  as  members  of  a  col- 
lective group. 

Optional  religious  instruction. — The  fourth  sentence 
of  the  Constitutional  provision  under  discussion  provides 
for  optional  religious  instruction  in  the  public  schools. 
It  is  a  policy  of  the  State  to  encourage  religion  among  the 
people.  This  does  not  violate  the  constitutional  principle 
of  religious  freedom,  for 

"the  constitutional  provisions  for  liberty  of  conscience  do  not  mean; 
that  religion  shall  not  be  encouraged  by  the  State.     In  point  of  fact,. 


WARNER,  BARNES   &   CO.,  LTD. 

LONDON,  NEW  YORK,  MANILA,  ILOILO,  CEBU  &  BACOLOD 

IMPORTERS    &    EXPORTERS 


SHIPPING  DEPARTMENT 


INSURANCE  DEPARTMENT 


Agents  For: 

Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha 
Cunard- White  Star,  Ltd 
Bibby  Line 


Transacting: 
Fire 
Marine 
Automobile 

Workmen's  Compensation 
and  Miscellaneous 
GENERAL  MANAGERS  OF  COMMONWEALTH  INSURANCE  CO. 
SPECIAL  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  IMPERIAL  AIRWAYS,  LTD. 

MACHINERY  DEPARTMENT 

Agents  For: 

Sugar   Machinery,    Diesel   Engines,    Condensing   Plants,1   Mining  iMachinery    and  |  Steels, 

Shipbuilders  and  Engineers, 
AGRICULTURAL  DEPARTMENT  IMPORT  DEPARTMENT 

All  Classes  of  Fertilizer  Sperry  Flour,  Sugar  Bags 

Cable  Address:     "Warner,"  Standard  Codes 
Manila  Office:    SORIANO  BUILDING,  Plaza  Cervantes 


44 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


When- 


you  buy  matches 

ask  for 

"PHILIPPINE 
MATCHES" 

any  matches  bearing 
the  name 

Philippine  Match  Co.,  Ltd. 

will  give  you 
service  and  protection 


Good  News! 


i\rker 

the  mechanically 
perfect  Pen 
is  now  sold  on 

easy-payment 
terms 


-at- 


Philippine  Education  Go. 


Write  for  circulars 
and  contract  form 


it  is  not  the  encouragement  of  religion  which  is  forbidden  by  the  consti- 
tutions, but  any  such  discrimination  in  that  encouragement  as  may 
compel  men  to  violate  their  consciences,  in  respect  either  to  the  choice 
of  a  mode  of  worship,  or  the  support  of  religious  bodies  by  their  centri- 
butions."     (Black's  ''Constitutional  Law",  3rd  ed.,  p.  529). 

"Religion,  morality,  and  knowledge,  being  essential  to  good  govern- 
ment, it  is  the  duty  of  the  General  Assembly  to  pass  suitable  laws  to 
protect  every  religious  denomination  in  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  its 
own  mode  of  public  worship,  and  to  encourage  schools  and  the  means  of 
instruction."  (Ohio  Constitution,  Art.  I,  Sec.  7,  cited  in  "Watson  on 
the  Constitution,"  Vol.  2,  p.  1390). 

As  already  stated,  the  first  aim  of  all  schools  is  moral 
character  building.  It  was  the  evident  intention  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention  to  establish  a  national  morality, 
and  again  to  quote  Washington, 

"Whatever  may  be  conceded  to  the  influence  of  refined  education  on 
minds  of  peculiar  structure,  reason  and  experience  both  forbid  us  to 
expect  that  national  morality  can  prevail  in  exclusion  of  religious  prin- 
ciples." 

Academic  freedom. — The  universities  established  by 
the  State  shall  enjoy  academic  freedom.  This  is  the  fifth 
sentence  of  the  provision.  Arthur  O.  Lovejoy  defines  aca- 
demic freedom  as 

"the  freedom  of  the  teacher  or  research  worker  in  higher  institutions  of 
learning  to  investigate  and  discuss  the  problems  of  his  science  and  to 
express  his  conclusions,  whether  through  publication  or  in  the  instruc- 
tion of  students,  without  interference  from  political  or  ecclesiastical 
authorities,  or  from  the  administrative  officials  of  the  institution  in 
which  he  is  employed,  unless  his  methods  are  found  by  qualified  bodies 
of  his  own  profession  to  be  clearly  incompetent  or  contrary  to  profes- 
sional ethics." 

"The  provision  that  the  'universities  established  by  the  State  shall 
enjoy  academic  freedom'  was  sponsored  principally  by  Delegates  Be- 
nitez,  Osias,  the  undersigned,  and  others.  Its  purpose  is  to  prevent  the 
National  Assembly  and  the  other  administrative  governing  bodies  that 
may  rule  the  state  universities  from  adopting  rules  and  regulations  in 
the  academic  field  dictated  by  mere  political  expediency  or  policy,  pre- 
venting the  free  discussion  between  the  faculty  and  the  student  body 
of  their  respective  theories  in  any  field  of  educational  activity.  It  covers 
all  subjects  and  all  fields  of  human  activity.  It  is  a  preventive  meas- 
ure rather  than  a  corrective  one.  Under  this  provision  we  shall  never 
have  a  repetition  of  that  famous  case  in  which  a  Tennessee  teacher  was 
prosecuted  criminally  for  explaining  to  his  pupils  the  Darwinian  Theory 
of  Evolution."     (Lim,  supra.) 

Scholarships. — The  last  or  sixth  sentence  of  the  pro- 
vision provides  for  scholarships  in  arts,  science,  and 
letters  for  specially  gifted  citizens.  By  this  provision  poor 
students  endowed  with  extraordinary  talents  may  be  afford- 
ed an  opportunity  to  continue  their  studies  at  the  expense  of 
the  government.  This  provision  was  the  so-called  Caram 
amendment- 

"To  the  end  that  poverty  may  not  prevent  gifted  young  men  and 
women  from  developing  their  talent,  the  government  shall  create  the 
largest  possible  number  of  scholarships  for  them  in  all  branches  of  learn- 
ing."    (Quezon — Acceptance  Speech,  July   20,   1935). 


Owl  in  the  Moon 

(Continued  from,  page  16) 

a  cold  night.     He  had  not  thought  the  wind  from  the  forest 
could  be  as  cold  and  damp  as  this. 

Before  he  realized  it,  he  had  walked  hurriedly  out  through 
the  gate  and  was  skirting  a  field  of  corn;  and  then  he  started 
half  running  until  he  was  out  of  breath.  It  could  have 
been  the  darkest  of  nights,  still  he  would  not  have  lost  the 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


45 


way.  The  night  was  still,  except  for  the  incessant  hooting 
of  the  owl,  as  ever,  and  a  stir  in  the  bush  where  perhaps 
some  lizard  lay. 

He  left  for  town  early  the  next  morning.  Bruno's  name 
was  not  in  his  list  but  Karia,  small  and  pretty  and  barely 
a  woman  yet,  was  in  his  mind.  He  rode  away  as  if  in  haste 
and  he  beat  his  horse  savagely. 

<r  jr  tork  on  the  land  was  an  endless  thing.  Now  it  was 
W  t}me  for  planting  sweet  potatoes ;  the  corn  stood  already 
waist-high.  The  rains  from  the  mountains  had  begun  to 
fall  during  the  night,  watering  the  earth  and  causing  weeds 
to  creep  out  thick  and  green  everywhere. 

"The  hardest  of  times  is  when  there's  weeding  to  be  done,,, 
the  peasant  women  said  to  one  another. 

Then  the  corn  came  out  in  tassels,  green  and  gold,  and 
soft  to  the  hands  of  the  harvesters.  The  sweet  potatoes 
grew  full  and  heavy,  and  the  leaves  made  good  fodder  for 
the  hogs.  And  then,  some  weeks  after  harvest,  sleds  were 
brought  out  and  loaded  with  the  land-owner's  share  of  the 
crops.     One  by  one  the  peasant  drove  to  town. 

Ka  Turano  received  them  with  kindness.  Well,  who 
would  not?  But  he  checked  them  one  by  one,  according 
to  his  list,  noting  down  every  kind  of  produce  they  brought, 
and  making  sure  every  peasant  had  come  with  his  due. 

■r^oLLowED  long,  lively  evenings  at  Baglao,  early  that 
"*•  October.  The  womenfolk  were  happy,  what  with 
the  men  coming  home  with  this  bit  of  cloth  or  toy  or  novelty 
or  such  pair  of  slippers  as  had  been  the  object  of  longing. 
Pigs  were  butchered,  the  meat  roasted  and  served  with  the 
cured  sap  of  the  sugar  palm.  Drunk  and  talkative,  the 
men  would  gather  around  the  fire  all  night  long.  Youths 
strummed  on  the  guitars  and  sang  and  danced  with  the 
maidens,  while  the  elder  women  gossipped  with  one 
another. 

Karia  joined  with  the  young  ones,  and  with  Bruno's 
permission,  she  even  went  in  for  dancing.  She  was  just 
the  thing  to  twirl  'round  and  'round.  Now  slowing  down 
on  the  bamboo  floor,  now  springing  up  only  too  spritely, 
she  had  the  lithesomeness  of  a  doe,  and  was  the  envy  of 
the  younger  girls.  Bruno  was  as  squatty  and  plump  as 
ever,  and  he  did  not  care,  he  used  to  say.  So  Karia  had 
her  way.  But  no  sooner  would  the  night  wear  on  than  she 
would  come  to  herself,  realizing  how  she  was  .  .  .  married 
and  young. 

Now  everybody  had  begun  wondering  about  Bruno. 
For  he  had  not  carted  anything  to  town  as  yet.  Nor  did 
he  seem  to  be  preparing.  Day  in  and  out,  he  was  busy 
gathering  honey  and  wax, — and  what  for?  they  asked. 
Did  Bruno  have  some  spirit  or  devil  to  offer  these  to? 
Nor  did  he  trouble  himself  raising  chickens  so  that  Ka 
Turano  might  have  those  eggs  and  pullets  he  wanted. 

"Bruno  will  surely  come  to  some  trouble,"  said  some  one. 

"Why,  who?— my  husband?"  Karia  flung  back,  over- 
hearing. 

Well,  it  was  no  business  of  theirs,  of  course,  but  what  if 
the  land-owner  should  come  again  and  require  a  bigger 
share  of  them,  and  then  demand  payment  for  all  the  fine 
strong  timber  that  had  been  felled  and  set  afire  in  making 
the  clearing? 

"Indeed,  a  land-owner  can  make  no  end  of  trouble," 
said  another. 


Every  one  agreed  that  Ka  Turano  must  be  pleased,  and 
that  the  peasants  must  be  honest  with  him. 

What  once  was  a  mere  pretext  for  being  off,  Bruno  had 
made  a  good  venture  in  honey  and  wax.  Now,  free  from 
usual  chores  at  the  clearing,  he  spent  more  and  more  time 
in  the  forest.  But  one  evening,  upon  coming  home,  Karia 
could  not  wait  for  him  to  put  down  his  burden  and  rest 
a  while.  No,  all  at  once  she  repeated  to  him  everything 
the  other  peasants  had  said,  and  what  she  had  answered, 
telling  everything  exactly,  just  as  only  a  good  wife  might. 
In  spite  of  his  weariness,  Bruno  seemed  pleased,  hearing 
the  report  and  knowing  how  she  had  flung  back  and  answered, 
raising  her  voice  and  then  walking  away. 

"But  then  they  have  spoken  rightly  enough,"  Bruno  said, 
slowly.     "Don't  you  think  so?" 

"Ay,  I  don't  know  about  that." 

Bruno  dropped  his  chin  and  looked  as  if  lost  in  thought. 
When  at  last  he  stood  up,  he  said:  "I  may  very  well  go 
down  town  with  the  sled  tomorrow,  while  I  still  have  the 
leisure."  Then  walking  down  the  room,  he  added  with  a 
chuckle,  "—Why,  really,  I  almost  forgot!" 

"But  no,  you  don't  have  to  go!"  said  Karia. 

"Bah,  how  do  you  mean?  Did  I  not  mix  up  this  whole 
thing  before,  starting  trips  for  the  forest  for  nothing?  The 
time  he  first  came,  don't  you  remember?" 


Largest 
Size 

Fl.75 

the 
Bottle 


We  accept 

C.  O.  D. 

orders 


ctfi  7 


LEVY   &   BLUM    INC. 


35   P.   STA.    CRUZ 


MANILA 


46 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


Karia  of.  course  remembered,  and  even  the  other  visits 
of  Ka  Turano  she  remembered  very  well.  She  was  on  the 
verge  of  telling  him  what  had  happened  that  one  night, 
but  she  could  not  find  the  courage.  It  was  as  if  some  cloth 
was  tied  around  her  mouth.  She  had  kept  the  secret  very 
well. 

Bruno  was  busy  with  his  sled.  He  measured  out  the  land- 
owner's share  of  the  crops  early  in  the  morning  and  then 
drove  of  with  it.  He  passed  from  clearing  to  clearing, 
proudly  speaking  as  he  went  on: 

"Here,  look,  all  of  you!     See  what  IVe  got:  corn— rice— 


GIVES  you  a  lot  for 
your    money:   /!6-3 
lens;  i/ioo    shutter;   eye- 
level   finder.     Yet  it  costs 
much  less  than  cameras  of 
similar  range.    Comes  in  two 
sizes  taking  2  yA  x  3  y4  and  2 1/2 
x  4  Vi-inch  pictures.     A  bargain 
at  your  KODAK  dealer's  store. 

KODAK  PHILIPPINES,  LTD. 

434  Dasmarinas,  Manila 


Any   camera    is    a    belter    camera    loaded 

with  Kodak  Verichrome  Film 


sweet-potatoes— "  he  began  naming  his  load.     "And  here 
are  even  honey  and  wax!     Yes,  honey  and  wax!" 

He  could  have  been  a  peddler  shouting  out  his  wares. 
He  even  cried  out,  now  in  earnest:  "And  you  need  never 
again  let  my  wife  hear  a  thing  or  two!" 

They  watched  him  driving  on.  For  whom  was  the  honey 
and  the  wax?  Verily,  the  man  was  on  his  way  to  offer 
things  to  some  spirit  or  devil!  And  who  could  it  be?  and 
where? — they  asked. 

Nor  was  the  honey  and  wax  obtained  from  Ka  Turano's 
land,  some  one  reasoned. 

He  drove  on  then,  haughtily  waving  in  the  air  a  bamboo 
stick  which  he  used  as  a  goad.  The  other  peasants  stood 
in  their  doorways  and  watched  till  he  disappeared  at  the 
far  bend  of  the  road.  The  morning  sun  was  mildly  hot, 
and  the  pebbles  in  the  empty  river-bed  did  not  blink  so 
blindingly. 

Karia  sat  at  the"  window  of  her  lean-to,  and  was  ill  with 
an  inner  trouble  all  her  own.  No  one  could  ever  share 
what  was  in  her  mind  now.  He  didn't  have  to  go,  she  felt. 
But  she  couldn't  tell  him  why,  and  she  cried  bitterly  to  her- 
self: "I  can't  tell  him,  I  can't  tell  him!" 


Heart  of  Christendom 

(Continued  from  page  15) 

UNITED  EVANGELICAL  CHURCH  (Presbyterians,  Congregationalists, 
United  Brethren)— Membership  41,000;  churches  302;  other  groups  268;  Filipino 
pastors  101 ;  other  evaneelistic  workers  130;  Sunday  schools  531  (enrollment  23,400) ; 
hospitals  4;  dormitories  6;  student  centers  6;  schools  (Union  High  School,  Ellin- 
wood  Girls  School,  Silliman  Bible  School,  Silliman  Institute)  4;  seminaries  (Union 
Theological  Seminary)  1. 

EPISCOPAL  MISSION — Baptized  persons  approximately  20,000;  bishop  1; 
priests  18;  property  valued  at  $627,522,  of  which  $212,325  is  used  for  educational 
work  and  $246,450  for  medical  work;  contributions  $8,905 ;  educational  fees  $34,933; 
medical  fees  $75,916;  work  is  carried  on  among  non-Christians  in  the  Mountain 
Province  and  in  Cotabato  and  among  Chinese  and  Mohammedans  as  well  as  among 
the  American-British -European  groups. 

Comparative  data  on  the  other  churches  in  the  Philippines  could  not  be  obtained 
in  the  time  available,  but  the  following  table  of  local  receipts  of  and  United  States 
grants  to  various  denominations  was  obtained  from  the  National  Christian  Council 
of  the  Philippine  Islands: 

Local       United   States 
Denomination  Receipts  Grants 

Disciples  of  Christ Pl29.880.00      P40.000.00 

Presbyterian 225,000.00      153,990.00 

Methodist  Episcopal 165,325.00      154,350.00 

Congregational 24,135.00        32,355.00 

Independent  Baptists 60,000.00 

Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance 3,500.00  2,185.00 

Baptists 241,520.00        50,000.00 

United  Brethren  in  Christ 42,540.00        21,100.00 

Independent  Filipino  Churches *100,000.00 

P931,900.00  P5 13,980.00 
♦Estimated 

Local  receipts  include  not  only  contributions  to  the  support  of  the  churches 
(salaries  for  pastors,  deaconesses,  Bible  women;  contributions  for  the  erection  and 
repair  of  church  builcings  and  parsonages;  gifts  to  domestic  missions  and  other 
benevolences')  but  also  fees  collected  in  dormitories,  hospitals,  and  schools.  The 
grants  from  the  United  States  are  not  only  for  the  churches,  but  also  for  schools 
and  other  institutions. 

Th  e  above  figures  do  not  include  the  amount  sent  from  the  United  States  for 
missionary  salaries;  medical,  vacation,  children,  travel  and  other  allowances;  and 
house  rent.     It  is  approximately  as  follows :fe 

75  missionary  families  at  1*7,600 P    570,000 

72  single  missionaries  at  P3.000 216,000 

Total  missionary  budget p    786,000 

Total  grants 513,980 

Total  from  U.  S Pi, 299,980 

Total  raised  locally 931,900 

Grand  Total P2,231,880 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


47 


Four   O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 

I  asked  G.  R.  Congson,  the  artist  who  has 
been  making  the  drawings  of  various  Philippine 
types  for  the  covers  of  the  Philippine  Magazine 
during  the  past  year,  to  give  me  a  drawing  this 
month  that  would  have  some  connection  with 
the  Church,  in  view  of  the  coming  Eucharistic 
Congress — say  an  old  woman  selling  candles 
at  a  church  door,  or  something  of  the  sort,  with 
his  usual  humorous  touch.  He  seemed  to  be  a  little  shocked  at  the 
suggestion,  and  said  solemnly  that  there  couldn't  be  anything  comic 
about  anything  connected  with  the  Church.  Nevertheless,  he  tried, 
but  his  drawing  was  not  what  I  could  consider  a  success,  and  so  we 
decided  to  use  the  cuts  we  had  made  for  the  August,  1931,  number  of  the 
Magazine,  of  a  painting  by  Felipe  Roxas,  dated  1885,  of  a  picturesque 
church  and  street  in  the  village  of  Antipolo  during  Spanish  times. 
Felipe  Roxas  was  born  in  Manila  in  1840  and  studied  drawing  and 
painting  under  Don  Agustin  Saez.  He  later  went  to  Paris  and  studied 
under  Prof.  Leon  Cognet.  He  came  back  to  the  Philippines  in  1880 
and  painted  a  considerable  number  of  landscapes  and  portraits  here  until 
1890  when  he  again  returned  to  Paris.  He  died  there  in  April,  1899. 
He  was  wealthy  and  did  not  sell  his  works,  most  of  which  are  now  in 
the  possession  of  friends  and  relatives.  The  painting  reproduced  on 
the  cover  of  this  issue  was  loaned  for  the  purpose  by  Mr.  Simeon  Garcia 
Roxas. 

"The  Bishop  Came  to  Town",  a  simple  little  story  of  some  good 
and  simple-hearted  people,  by  Lodivico  D.  Arciaga,  is  a  timely  contri- 
bution just  now.  Readers  may  remember  his  story,  "The  Procession", 
published  in  the  May  issue.  He  is  a  student  in  the  College  of  Law 
of  the  University  of  the  Philippines  and  his  home  is  in  Gerona,  Tarlac. 

"The  Heart  of  Christendom  in  the  Far  East"  by  myself  is  reprinted 
at  the  request  of  a  number  of  persons  from  the  April,  1934,  issue  of  the 
Philippine  Magazine,  this  number  now  being  out  of  print.  It  appeared 
originally  as  an  editorial  entitled  "Spain,  the  United  States,  Japan,  and 
Christianity  in  the  Far  East." 

A.  B,  Rotor,  a  doctor  of  medicine,  graduate  of  the  College  of  Medicine, 
University  of  the  Philippines,  author  of  "The  Filipino  Short  Story — 
Ten  Years  of  Experiment",  is  himself  a  writer  of  short  stories  as  well  as 
a  critic  of  the  arts,  including  music,  and  his  weekly  column  of  critisicm 
in  the  National  Review  is  the  best  of  its  kind  in  Manila.  His  article 
in  this  issue  supplements  my  own  more  general  article  in  this  issue  on 
''The  Importance  of  Filipino  Literature  in  English".  Both  were  first, 
published  in  the  "Philippine  Yearbook,  1936-37"  of  the  Philippines 
Herald,  and  are  reprinted  by  the  kind  permission  of  Dr.  Carlos  P. 
Romulo,  Publisher  of  the  Herald.  In  my  own  opinion,  Dr.  Rotor  is 
somewhat  too  adversely  critical  of  the  best  Filipino  achievements  in 
English,  and  I  believe  that  his  final  statement,  "After  ten  years  the  Fili- 
pino short  story  is  still  an  experiment"  is  true  only  in  the  general  sense 
that  everything  ever  done  partakes  of  the  nature   of  an  experiment. 


eCotv' 


fiX&~ 


^ord^c 


o*V^£eWo*V*- 


tf»e 


\at<J« 


*«*e 


RULES  FOR  THE  CARTOON  CONTEST 

SPONSORED 
by  the 

Committee  on  Publicity  and  Education 

General  Council  of  Women 

THEME 

The  idea  for  the  cartoon  is  up  to  the 
artist  but  the  theme  should  be  based  on 
the  Woman  Suffrage  Plebiscite,  sheduled 
for  April  30,  1937. 

SIZE 

Each  cartoon  submitted  should  have  a 
working  size  of  12  x  7-1/2".  It  should 
be  mounted  or  drawn  on  illustration  board. 

BASIS 

Technical  merits  and  idea  presented  will 
be  the  basis  for  the  selection  of  the  win- 
ning cartoons.  Every  contestant  should 
use  a  pen-name  on  his  cartoon.  In  a 
sealed  envelope  he  should  put  his  real 
name,  his  pen-name,  and  the  title  of  his 
cartoon. 

PRIZES 

There  will  be  three  prizes  and  several 
honorable  mentions. 


FIRST  PRIZE  -  - 
SECOND  PRIZE  - 
THIRD  PRIZE  -     - 


P15.00 

10.00 

5.00 


rpHE  three-color 
cover   of  this 
month  magazine  is 
the  work  of 

A.   GARCIA 

engravers  of  fine 
process  cuts. 


48 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


Dr.  Rotor's  description  of  the  various  schools  of  writing  which  in- 
fluenced Filipino  writing,  however,  is  most  illuminating,  and  his  discus- 
sion of  some  of  the  special  problems  that  confront  local  writers  is  most 
helpful. 

The  story  by  N.  V.  M.  Gonzales,  "Owl  in  the  Moon",  in  this  issue, 
like  all  of  Mr.  iGonzales*  stories,  many  of  which  have  been  published 
in  this  Magazine,  refutes  Dr.  Rotor's  statement  that  "no  progress  at  all 
has  been  made  in  the  use  of  local  color". 

Nicolas  V.  Villarruz,  who  writes  on  the  educational  policies  outlined 
in  the  Constitution,  is  the  author  of  a  book,  "Commentaries  and  Opi- 
nions on  the  Philippine  Constitution"  (1935),  and  was  formerly  editor 
of  a  Capiz  weekly. 


RULES  FOR  THE  POSTER  CONTEST 


SPONSORED 


by  the 


3. 


Committee  on  Publicity  and  Education 

General  Council  of  Women 


THEME:     The  theme  should   be  based  on  the  WOMAN 

SUFFRAGE    PLEBISCITE   scheduled    for    April  30, 

1937.    The  title  of  the  poster,  however,  is  left  to  the 

artist  submitting  it. 
SIZE:     Each  poster  submitted  should  be  about  22  by  15 

inches  mounted  or  drawn  on  illustration  board. 
MEDIUM:     The  medium  used  in  making  the  poster  should 

be  the  preference  of  the  artist.     The  poster,  however, 

should  be  done  in  full  color. 
IDEA:     Copy  and  idea  should  be  furnished  by  the  artist. 
TIME:     The  contest  will  end  on  January  30,  1937.     Posters 

submitted  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Poster  Contest 

Committee  not  later  than  6:00  P.  M.,  January  30,  1937. 

Contestants  should  use  pen-names  on  the  posters.     In  a 

sealed  envelope,  they  should  submit  their  real   names, 

pen-names  and  the  title  of  the  entry. 
PRIZES i     There  will  the  THREE  (3)  prizes,   and  several 

honorable  mentions. 

FIRST  PRIZE 1*25.00 

SECOND  PRIZE. . .  .     15.00 

THIRD  PRIZE 10.00 

The  winning  posters  will  be  the  property  of  the  GENERAL 

COUNCIL  OF  WOMEN.     Non-winning  posters  will  be 

returned  if  adequate  postage  and  envelopes  are  attached. 

Winners  will  be  notified  by  mail  and  through  the  leading 

publications. 
BASIS  FOR  SELECTION:     The  selection  of  the  winning 

posters  will  be  based  on  their  technical  merits  and  the 

idea  conveyed. 


Angel  G.  de  Jesus,  author  of  "The  Strangers",  wrote  the  fine  short 
story,  "Exile"  in  the  November,  1935,  number  of  the  Philippine  Maga- 
zine. He  was  born  in  Manila  and  is  a  civil  engineer,  connected  with  the 
Metropolitan  Water  District  office. 

Mauro  Garcia  complements  Mr.  Ricardo  C.  Galang's  article  on 
kinship  terms  among  the  Pampangos,  published  in  the  September  issue 
of  the  Magazine,  with  an  article  on  the  corresponding  terms  in  Tagalog. 
Mr.  Garcia  is  a  Pampango,  but  lives  in  Manila. 

"Tracing  the  Original  Sounds  in  the  Languages  of  Today"  by  H. 
Costenoble  is  the  second  article  of  a  series.  The  first  appeared  in  the 
October  issue. 

"Rizal,  Father  of  Modern  Tagalog"  by  Antonio  B.  L.  Rosales  con- 
cludes an  article  begun  in  the  December  issue.  Mr.  Rosales  is  connected 
with  the  Ramon  Roces  vernacular  publications. 

For  Christmas  I  received  a  box  of  cigars  from  one  young  lady,  one  of 
the  Magazine  authors,  whom  I  never  met  personally,  and  when  I  asked  her 
in  a  note  of  thanks  how  she  knew  I  smoked  she  replied  that  "all  editors 
smoke".  I  also  received  Christmas  cards  and  greetings — and  thank  them 
all — from  J.  Shelestian,  P.  S.  Gutierrez,  Antonia  F.  Castaneda,  E.  B. 
Bennett,  Adolfo  Garcia,  Carmen  A.  Batacan,  Victoria  Abelardo,  Fede- 
rico  Mangahas,  Pura  Santillan-Castrence,  Guillermo  V.  Sison,  Aurelio  S. 
Alvero,  Thomas  Pritchard,  Jesus  Jose  Amado,  Inocencio  V.  Ferrer,  E.  D. 
Alfon,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pedro  de  la  Liana,  Juan  L.  Laso,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Manuel  E.  Arguilla,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  G.  Hornbostel,  Mr.  and  Mrs- 
Tot  ten,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Luther  Parker,  A.  E.  Litiatco,  Napoleon  Garcia, 
Olimpio  S.  Villasin,  Bienvenido  N.  Santos,  Gov.  Frank  W.  Carpenter, 
and  others,  also  a  letter  conveying  the  season's  greetings  from  Jose  Garcia 
Villa  in  which  he  said:  "I  am  glad  to  see  a  magazine  like  the  National 
Review  in  the  Islands;  that  increases  the  number  of  our  intelligent  maga- 
zines to  two.  Imagine  that.  Our  first  snow  fell  today.  Which  reminds 
me  I  should  like  indeed  to  visit  Manila.  Mr.  Quezon  should  send  me  a 
round-trip  ticket  for  the  good  of  the  nation.  Let  him  realize  that  and 
his  soul  is  saved.. ."  The  letter  was  dated  November  24,  from  New  York 
City. 


In  his  recent  ranking  of  Philippine  short  stories  for  1936,  Villa  gives 
the  Philippine  Magazine  a  total  of  30  points  as  against  43  for  the  Trib- 
une (daily  and  weekly)  and  44  for  the  Graphic  (weekly),  and  he  lists 
only  one  story  from  the  Philippine  Magazine,  "Holgar"  by  Palmer  A. 
Hilty,  in  his  "Roll  of  Honor".  He  again  "stars"  heavily  what  he  calls 
the  "experimental"  stories.  I  don't  quarrel  with  him  over  that,  but 
any  "honor  list"  that  does  not  contain,  besides  Hilty 's  "Holgar",  also 
Delfin  Fresnosa's  "Villa  Catalan",  Estrella  D.  Alfon's  "Those  That 
Love  Us",  N.  V.  M.  Gonzales'  "Far  Horizons",  and  Angel  G.  de  Jesus' 
"Exile",  all  published  in  the  Philippine  Magazine,  is  an  incomplete  list, 
to  say  the  least.  He  gave  two  stars  to  Angel  de  Jesus'  "Exile",  Delfin 
Fresnosa's  "Lucia",  Napoleon  Garcia 's  "They  Told  me  My  Father  was 
Dead",  Francisco  C.  Cleto's  "The  Day  Mang  Julian  Came  Home  a 
Winner",  and  N.  V.  M.  Gonzales'  "Far  Horizons"  and  "Planting". 
Twenty-three  Philippine  Magazine  stories  he  gave  one  star. 


NOOTHEkLIKEIT 

Wl 


«*C?,  Inc. 


Cream 
Crackers 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


49 


Rodolfo  Dato  has  recently  published  a  second  collection  of  verses  of 
his  brother  Luis  Dato.  It  is  entitled,  "My  Book  of  Verses"  and  was 
printed  by  N.  S.  Sanchez,  Naga,  Camarines  Sur.  Seven  of  the  forty- 
seven  poems  originally  appeared  in  the  Philippine  Magazine,  two  son- 
nets as  far  back  as  1926.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  poems  in  the  book 
is  "The  Spouse",  published  in  the  January,  1934  issue.  The  little  book 
should  be  in  the  collection  of  every  one  interested  in  Filipino  poetry  in 
English. 


Pedro  de  la  Liana  brought  me  a  copy  of  his  "Philippine  Common- 
wealth Handbook,"  edited  by  himself  and  F.  B.  Icasiano  and  with  a 
special  introduction  by  Speaker  Gil  Montilla.  It  runs  to  over  500  pages 
and  contains  a  number  of  interesting  and  valuable  contributions  by 
leading  authorities  on  various  phases  of  Philippine  life, — politics,  in- 
dustry, trade,  science,  the  arts,  and  religion. 


I  had  a  letter  from  an  editor  of  the  Bataviaasch  Nieuwsblad  stating 
that  Wilbur  Burton,  whose  letter  was  published  in  this  column  in  the 
November  issue,  'is  absolutely  wrong  in  his  sarcastic  opinion  about  our 
fear  of  Filipino  independence".  G.  G.  Van  der  Kop,  editor  of  the 
Batavia  Weekly  News,  reprinted  the  letter  in  full  in  his  publication  and 
commented  editorially  as  follows:  "Although  in  some  degree  Mr.  Bur- 
ton's reference  to  the  attitude  of  the  native  leaders  toward  Japan  is 
correct,  we  are  not  surprised  that  the  writer,  who  was  only  a  short  time 
in  Java,  is  not  aware  of  the  fact  that  these  expressions  of  sympathy  for 
Japan  to  which  he  refers  are  largely  of  a  demonstrative  nature  and  are, 
as  will  be  seen  upon  closer  examination,  not  to  be  taken  too  seriously. 
To  hold  up  Japan  to  the  Dutch  as  the  eventual  benefactor  and  cham- 
pion of  the  native  population  has  been  indulged  in  by  certain  native 


Here  is  a  "cow"  you 
can  keep  in  your  kitchen! 


IT  IS  KLIM,  the  most  reliable  and  convenient 
milk  supply  the  world  has  yet  produced. 

Klim  is  nothing  but  fine,  pure  milk — pow- 
dered. Only  the  water  is  removed  to  make  it 
keep.  And  it  does  keep  . .  •  anywhere  . . .  with- 
out refrigeration. 

Just  add  water  to  Klim,  and  taste  it!  You 
will  discover  that  it  has  all  the  creamy,  natural 
flavor  of  the  finest  milk  that  has  ever  passed 
your  lips.  And  it  has  all  the  good  milk 
nourishmen  t! 

Klim  is  excellent  for  babies — approved  by 
doctors  everywhere.  Try  Klim  today.  If  your 
dealer  cannot  supply  you,  send  us  his  name  and 
address. 


Tune  in  on  Station   KZRM 
Wednesday  from  8:00  to  8:30  p.m. 


leaders  for  as  long  as  fifteen  years  and  more,  but  those  who  occasionally 
do  so  are  very  well  aware  that  from  the  Japanese  they  have  even  less  to 
expect  than  from  the  present  Dutch  regime.  They  know  very  well  that 
Japan  would  never  come  to  Netherland  India  as  the  liberator  of  the 
native  population,  but  as  a  domineering  foreign  power  whose  hand 
would  most  probably  rest  much  heavier  on  the  land  than  that  of  the 
present-day  Dutch  government.  On  the  other  hand,  we  are  convinced 
that  there  is  room  for  a  more  liberal  policy  towards  what  is  called  the 
native  or  Indonesian  movement  in  Netherland  India  on  the  part  of  the 
authorities  without  any  danger  to  the  State.  This  would  not  fail  to 
smother  all  real  or  pretended  pro- Japanese  feelings  among  the  native 
population  and  remove  a  breeding  ground  for  such  feelings,  by  which 
the  position  of  the  Dutch  in  Netherland  India  could  only  be  strengthen- 
ed." 


The  Hongkong  and  South  China  Builder  in  a  recent  issue  reprinted 
the  article  by  myself,  "Trans-Pacific  Aviation",  published  in  the  Feb- 
ruary, 1935,  issue  of  the  Magazine,  also  reproducing  the  map.  That 
shows  how  long  interest  in  Philippine  Magazine  articles  is  sometimes 
maintained.  The  article  was  previously  reprinted  in  the  China  Weekly 
Review,  published  in  Shanghai. 


Anent  two  editorials  in  the  December  issue,  I  received  the  following 
letter  from  the  Rev.  Stephen  Deegan  of  Convento  Oton,  Iloilo:  "Dear 
Mr.  Editor,  As  a  subscriber  to  your  Magazine,  I  take  the  liberty  of 
discussing  with  you  your  notes  in  this  month's  'Editorials.'  Your 
editorials  are  always  interesting  and  usually  instructive — this  month 
(December  '36)  though  interesting  I  would  say  not  instructive.  I  refer 
to  the  editorial  'The  German- Japanese  Fascist  Alliance'.  One  can  not 
but  admit  that  in  dealing  with  'Politics'  to-day  one  is  tackling  a  most 
complex  question  and  therefore  one  can  not  be  expected  in  the  space  of 
an  editorial  to  put  in  all  the  'pros'  and  'cons'  in  any  particular  question. 


Sales  Agents    GetZ    BfOS, 


Subscribe 

to  the 

PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 

The     Philippines9 
Quality  Monthly     p 

G  A  V^iVt^ 
Local  subscriptions  1*2.00  .    <  /  ju  & ■/ 

United  States  and  Foreign  —     *^  ^ 

T4.00 


The  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 

Uy  Yet  Bidg.,  217  Dasmariflas 

P.  O.  Box  2*66,  Manila 


Please  send  the  Philippine  Magazine  for  one  year  to 
(name) 

(address) 

I  enclose  T in  payment 

(name) 

(address) 


50 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


DUNLCP 


Wishes 
You  All 
A  Safer, 
Happier 

N  CW 

yEAE 


Distributed  by 


Monserrat  Enterprises 
Company,  Ltd. 

477  A.  Mabini      .      Tel.  5-72-51      •      Manila 


(B 


AVOID 

INFECTION 

andRELlEUE 

toe  PAIN 

with 


MENTHO  LATUM 


REFUSE        IMITATIONS 


Hence  whether  I  personally  agree  with  your  comments  as  to  the  rami- 
fications of  this  alliance — is  beside  the  point.     We  are  all  at  liberty  to 
forecast  what  the  results  may  be.     In  point  of  fact  I  do  agree  with  a 
good  deal  of  what  you  have  said — -the  alliance  of  the  three  powers  and 
its  effect  on  France  and  England  and  ultimately  on  'East*  and  'West' 
can  hardly   be  gainsaid.     But  my  quarrel   is  the  'whitewashing*   of 
Russia.   Say  what  you  win"  about  all  the  nations — you  can  scarcely  add 
to  the  criticism  levelled  against  the  'League' — not  even  the  Germans 
could  wish  for  sharper  criticism  of  the  Versailles  treaty  than  was  given  by 
English  politicians  lately.   In  brief — tar  them  all  with  the  same  brush, 
Russia  included!  'Russian  policy  as  indicated  by  its  course  during  the 
past  few  years  at  Geneva  as  a  member  of  the  League  of  Nations  has 
stood  in  noble  contrast  to  the  policies  of  the  fascist  nations.'     Noble — 
Oh,  Mr.  Editor!     Continuing  the  same  paragraph  of  your  notes  you 
say:     '. .  .  and  the  ideology  of  communism  is   in  fact  far   closer    to 
that  of  democracy  than  that  of  fascism,  which  is  its  absolute  nega- 
tion' I   really  can  not   understand   that    sentence.     Surely  the  most 
that  could  be  said  is  that  it  is  six  of  one  and  half-a-dozen  of  the  other. 
Taking  a  general  view  ©f  each  system  as  popularly   presented — the 
individual   as  such   is  of  no  more  account  in  one  than  in  the  other. 
That  is  without  going  into  such  important  matters  as  religious  worship 
and  questions  of  family   life.     Just   a   general  view— then  surely  in 
communism  the  state  is  supreme  and  the  individual    for  the  state; 
in  fascism  the  dictator  is  supreme  and  the  individual  for  the  dictator. 
If  a  rose  by  any   other  name  smells   as  sweet — then   the  subjection 
of  the  individual  is  an  evil  whatever  name  it  goes  by.     May  I  refer 
you  back  to  your  notes  of  last  July  where  you  spoke  of  'The  people 
and  the  state.'     You  said  some  very  good  things  there — things  that 
would  give  a  bad  headache  to  any  real  communist — and  things  that 
prove  that  Russia  to-day  is  anything  but  a  true  democracy.     Now  I 
have  aired  my  grievance  on  that  point,  let's  continue. .  .  .     'God  save 
the  King'.     I  preface  my  remarks  by  saying  that  I  am  English  bred 
and  born.     I  do  not  propose  to  answer  the  list  of  questions  you  proposed 
— and  it  would  not  help  in  any  case.     But  I  am  amused.     As  a  piece  of 
irony  I  would  say  it  is  delightful  but  I  am  afraid  it  was  not  so  written. 
There  is  a  lot  that  I  could  say — I  am  even  tempted  to  indulge  in  some 
'wisecracks'  on  the  matter — but  I'll  leave  it.     'Edward's  is  one  of  the 
greatest  love  stories  of  all  time'.     The  lady  in  question  would  enjoy 
that  .  . .  .'the  press  of  the  world  has  not  been  wrong  in  seizing  upon 
it. .  .  .'     Good  for  'copy'!     Nothing  like  a  love  tangle — or  a  murder 
'mangle'  for  'copy'.   But  enough.  No,  one  more  word — '.  .  .  for  all  those 
simple  but  precious  things  in  life,  love  and  virtue'.    'Virtue'  is  the  wrong 
word  to  be  used  in  this  business.     However  now  that  the  question  has 
been  settled,  let  us  hope  that  the  ex-king  will  be  allowed  to  go  his  way 
in  peace — as  far  as  the  press  is  concerned  at  least.     There  was  enough 
and  too  much  of  what  I  believe  is  called  'ballyhoo'  in  the  papers  on 
this  topic,  and  to  me  it  seems  a  pity  that  you  let  something  suspiciously 
like  'ballyhoo'  creep  into  your  notes  'God  save  the  King.'     I  find  that 
I  have  used  up  more  space  than  I  intended  and  taken  more  of  your  time, 
so  thanking  you  for  the  interest  and  instruction  of  the  general  run  of 
your  editorials  (and  your  Four  O'clock  column)  and  wondering  too  what 
has  happened  to  the  articles  on — 'Theories  of  the  Origin  of  language' 
I'll  say  good-bye  and  wish  you  a  Happy  New  Year." 


ormulai     Menthol.  0.3  gn„  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.;  Boric  Acid  8.5 
m.,  Oil  Pinufl  Pupillo  0.1  gm.,  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


From  another  friend,  I  received  the  following:  "I  can' not  forego  the 
pleasure  and  satisfaction  of  writing  a  few  words  of  praise  and  appre- 
ciation of  your  three  editorials  in  the  December  issue  of  the  Philippine 
Magazine.  May  they  not  bring  you  a  whirlwind  harvest!  You  have 
affronted  a  regiment  of  dictators  by  the  simple  expedient  of  setting 
forth  a  number  of  things  as  they  are.  Secretly,  the  world  admires  the 
man  who  tells  the  whole  truth,  but  only  a  slender  contingent  stands  by 
him  when  the  chickens  ccme  home  to  roost.  The  popular  idols  in  politics 
and  journalism  to-day  are  those  who  are  most  adroit  at  juggling  half- 
truths.  They  wear  diamonds!  Those  like  yourself,  instead  are  warned 
by  their  pusillanimous  friends  that: 

The   Dictator '11    get   you 
If  you 
Don't 
Watch 
Out! 
For  we  live  in  a  world  permeated  by  an  unreasoning  fear  of  what  is, 
after  all,  a  monumental  bluff  that  could  not  continue  to  wield  its  power 
if  honest  men  and  women  only  knew  their's.     In   your   editorial  on 
King  Edward,  you  have  really  anticipated  what  will  be  written  a  gene- 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGA  ZINE 


51 


ration  or  so  hence  by  the  Gibbonses,  the  Leckys  and  the  Sabbatinis  of 
that  day.  History  sweeps  aside  a  few  of  the  immediate  prejudices  and 
misconceptions  even  if  it  only  slightly  ameliorates  the  main  issues. 
We  are,  to-day,  witnessing  a  frantic  struggle  for  survival  by  a  con- 
tingent that  is  typically  represented  by  those  who  have  brought  about 
the  abdication  of  Edward.  The  ray  cf  hope,  for  the  rest  of  us  lies  in 
that  people  are  beginning  to  laugh  at  them.  As  you  truly  say,  'Edward's 
is  one  of  the  greatest  love  stories  of  all  time;'  but  how  few  there  are  who 
can  assimilate  all  the  elements  of  the  story  and  realize  how  truly  great 
it  is.  Possibly  even  Edward,  himself,  does  not  fully  realize  the  pro- 
fundity of  it  when  it  is  stripped  of  the  petty  implications  that  have  been 
placed  upon  it  by  those  who  carried  their  half-truths  as  far  as  they  dared 
while  Edward  was  still  king,  but  who  became  magnificently  valorous  in 
their  righteousness— after  he  had  abdicated!  A  few  days  ago  I 
talked  about  it  at  length  with  an  old  lady— nearly  seventy  years  of  age— 
a  woman  whose  life  and  work  has  brought  her  closely  in  touch  with  all 
that  is  worst  in  human  nature— who  has  seen  men  and  women  under 
the  most  degrading  and  saddening  circumstances  that  one  may  view 
them.  She  was  brought  up  in  and  has  remained  steadfast  in  the  faith 
of  a  church  that  is  opposed  to  divorce  and  to  the  re-marriage  of  divorced 
persons;  but  she  sees  these  outlaws  through  the  experienced  and  kindly 


eyes  of  one  whose  life  it  has  been  to  suffer  with  the  transgressors. 
That  she  saw  above  it  all  was  clear  when  she  turned  to  me  and  said: 
'After  all,  what  does  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  know  about  life 
and  love?'  How  I  wished  that  the  Archbishop  might  have  heard  that 
pronouncement  of  the  utter  failure  of  his  life's  work,  as  it  was  uttered 
by  that  strong  but  kindly  old  lady  who,  in  a  sentence,  had  swept  aside 
unhuman  precedent  and  revealed  the  inherent  weakness  of  the  head 
of  a  State  Church.  The  final  paragraph  of  your  Edward  editorial, 
better  than  anything  I  have  read  recently,  tells  us  what  is  the  matter 
with  the  World  to-day!  To  descend  so  completely  from  the  sublime  to 
the  ridiculous  as  to  comment  on  Daylight-Saving-Time  is,  of  course, 
inept.  You  have,  moreover,  said  about  all  that  is  worth  saying  about 
this  silly  and  annoying  'experiment.'  The  art  of  creating  worlds  out- 
of-hand,  and  commanding  the  sun  to  stand  still  was  lost  with  the  de- 
cline of  The  Miracle.  Our  rulers,  here,  being  versed  in  such  methods, 
might  overcome  the  passive  resistance  of  the  Sun  and  the  Tides;  but 
I  fear  they  will  find  insuperable  opposition  from  the  foreign  radio  broad- 
casting corporations  that  will  not  submit  to  be  ordered  about  in  this 
fashion. 

"Faithfully   yours, 

"Frank  G.  Haughwout." 


NEW 

$1.00    BOOKS 

Sold  at  F2.00  each,  plus  postage 


Adams:     Epic  of  America 

Adams:    The  Gorgeous  Hussy 

Baldwin:    The  Faith  Baldwin  Omnibus 

Baum:    Unknown  Ethiopia  (Savage  Abyssinia) 

Beard :    The  Book  of  Camp-Lore  and  Woodcraft 

Biggers:     Charlie  Chan  Omnibus 

Bulfincb:    Bulfinch's  Mythology 

Bulliet  &  MacDonald:  Paintings:  An  Intro- 
duction to  Art 

Carnegie:  Little  Known  Facts  About  Well- 
known  People 

Chekhov:    The  Best  Known  Works  of  Chekhov 

Crum:     Truth  About  Beauty 

Daniel:     Ships  of  the  Seven  Seas 

Douglas:    Those  Disturbing  Miracles 

Durant:     Great  Men  of  Literature 

England:    Fifty  Favourite  Operas 

Fernald:  A  Working  Grammar  of  the  English 
Language 

Fitshugh:     Concise   Biographical   Dictionary 

Foster:    The  Adventures  of  a  Tropical  Tramp 

Gilbert:    Wisdom  of  the  Ages 

Gorman :  Mary  of  Scotland :  The  Story  of  the 
Scottish  Queen 

Hobart:    River  Supreme 

Hutchinson:    The  Unforgotten  Prisoner 

Kallet  &  Schlink:     100,000,000  Guinea  Pigs 

Kane:  Thirty  Years  With  Philippine  Head 
Hunters 

Lamb:     Omar  Khayyam 

Lee:    History  of  American  Journalism 


Lincoln:     February  Hill 

Lockhart:     British  Agent 

Lorimer:  Letters  From  a  Self-Made  Merchant 
to  His  Son 

McKenna:     I  Was  a  Spy! 

Mason:     Captain  North's  Three  Biggest  Cases 

Meyer  &  Vequin :  How  to  Analyze  Hands  and 
Handwriting 

Mitchell:     Earth  Conquerors 

Nock :     Jefferson 

Parker  &  Proctor:  Constitution  and  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  U.  S. 

Pitkin:     Life  Begins  at  Forty 

Pitkin:  More  Power  to  You 

Putnam:  Dictionary  of  Events:  A  Handbook 
of  Universal  History 

Queen:    The  Eilery  Queen  Omnibus 

Rheinhardt:    Josephine,  Wife  of  Napoleon 

Rinehart;  Mary  Roberts  Rinebart's  Mystery 
Book 

Rogers:     Will  Rogers'  Illiterate  Digest 

Vizetelly:  Essentials  of  English  (Speech  and 
Literature) 

Waterman:    Story  of  Superstition 

Weigall:    Alexander  the  Great 

Wilkie:    American  Secret  Service  Agent 

Willis:    Florence  Nightingale 

Wilstach:     Dictionary  oi  Similes 

Weininger:    Sex  and  Character 

Woollcott:    While  Rome  Burns 


Philippine    Education    Company,    Inc. 

101-103  ESCOLTA,  MANILA 


52 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


News  Summary 

{Continued  from  page  7) 

Eden  tells  the  House  of  Commons  that  the  Keelung 
incident  will  have  to  be  "cleared  up"  before  the 
British  and  Japanese  navies  will  again  exchange 
courtesy  visits  with  each  other.  He  states  that  the 
Japanese  government  sent  an  interim  reply  to  the 
British  protests,  expressing  Japan's  deep  regret 
that  such  an  unpleasant  incident  should  have  occurred 
and  declaring  that  further  inquiries  were  being  made, 
but  adds,  "I  am  unable  to  regard  the  incident  as 
closed". 

Nov.  25. — Foreign  Minister  Baron  Joachim  von 
Ribbentrop  for  Germany  and  Ambassador  Kintomo 
Mushakoje  for  Japan  sign  in  Berlin  an  "anti-com- 
munist" treaty  under  the  terms  of  which  the  two 
countries  "agree  mutually  to  inform  each  other 
concerning  the  activities  of  the  Communist  Inter- 
nationale and  to  consult  concerning  measures  to 
combat  this  activity  and  to  execute  their  measures  in 
close  cooperation".  Other  nations  will  be  invited 
to  join  the  pact  which  is  for  5  years.  Each  nation 
agrees  not  to  sign  any  international  agreement  without 
first  consulting  the  other  and  each  will  abstain  from 
any  measures  which  might  put  the  other  at  a  dis- 
advantage in  event  of  a  war  with  a  third  power. 
The  agreement  provides  for  technical  assistance  in 
all  military  aflairs,  which  is  interpreted  to  mean  that 
Germany  is  obliged  to  aid  Japan  in  aviation  matters 
and  chemical  warfare  problems  and  in  the  production 
of  arms.  The  Japanese  Foreign  Office  spokesman 
states  that  the  pact  is  against  communism  because 
this  "threatens  world  peace",  and  calls  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  Comintern  Congress  in  Moscow 
last  year  made  it  clear  that  its  future  objectives 
would  be  Germany,  Japan,  and  Poland,  and  that  it 
also  resolved  to  support  the  Chinese  communists. 
"The  agreement,  however,  is  not  directed  against 
the  Soviet  Union  or  any  other  specific  country". 
The  move  is  disliked  in  London  and  concern  is  ex- 
pressed in  China.  According  to  Rome  reports, 
however,  Italian  adherence  to  the  new  pact  is  im- 
minent. A  Department  of  State  official  at  Washing- 
ton declares  that  the  United  States  has  only  an 
4 'academic  interest"  in  the  matter. 

Germany  protests  to  the  Norwegian  government 
against  the  award  of  the  1935  Noble  peace  prize  to 
Carl  von  Ossietsky,  well  known  German  pacifist, 
who  was  released  only  a  week  ago  after  three  years 
in  a  Nazi  concentration  camp.  The  award  is  described 
in  the  German  press  as  a  "shameless  provocation 
and  insult  to  the  new  Germany." 

A  Spanish  rebel  general  states  in  a  radio  broadcast 
from  Seville  that  the  insurgents  have  sunk  and  will 
continue  to  sink  ships  trying  to  enter  Spanish  ports 
held  by  the  government.  Reported  that  a  Nor- 
wegian and  a  Greek  steamer  with  a  food  supplies 
were  stopped  and  compelled  to  discharge  their  cargos 
in  rebel  ports  "by  order  of  tne  Burgos  government". 
Various  British  and  French  warships  move  into  the 
war  zone. 

The  House  of  Lords  approves  the  Anglo-Egyptian 
treaty,  approved  by  the  Houseof  Commons  yesterday. 
The  opposition  as  well  as  the  majority  supported  the 
measure. 

In  sympathy  with  the  American  shipping  strike, 
French  dockworkers  at  Havre  refuse  to  unload  two 
American  ships  there. 

Nov.  26. — The  German- Japanese  pact  is  strongly 
criticized  in  Britain  as  cutting  accross  the  British 
policy  of  oppositon  to  the  formation  of  blocs  in 
international  affairs.  "  Regettable  and  unnecessary" 
says  the  London  Times.  According  to  Genevieve 
Tabouis,  famed  French  political  writer,  the  agreement 
includes  secret  clauses  providing  for  zones  of  in- 
fluence, alloting  Borneo  to  Japan  and  Java  and  Suma- 
tra to  Germany,  Germany  agreeing  in  the  mean  time 
not  to  contest  Japanese  possession  of  the  former 
German  islands  in  the  Pacific.  Reported  from  Mos- 
cow that  documentary  proof  is  available  of  secret 
clauses  in  the  pact  that  have  not  been  published, 
and  that  Russia  has  ordered  a  census  of  all  Germans 
in  the  country  to  be  ready  in  three  days.  The  cool 
reception  given  to  the  pact  is  reported  to  have  caused 
a  "certain  amount  of  disappointment"  in  Berlin. 
Oermany  explains  to  China  that  the  pact  is  not 
directed  against  China. 

Reported  that  2000  Japanese  soldiers  have  arrived 
to  reenforce  the  Manchukuo  and  Mongol  irregulars 
in  Suiyuan. 

Nov.  27. — Announced  by  Russia  that  a  new  rail- 
road paralleling  the  Trans-Siberian  has  been  com- 
pleted with  its  terminus  at  Konsomolik.  G.  M. 
Krutuff,  Premier  of  theFarEasternSoviet,  declares, 
"Our  policy  is  one  of  peace,  but  we  warn  that  if  an 
attack  is  made,  we  will  deliver  a  crushing  blow.  We 
will  not  surrender  an  inch  of  our  Far  Eastern  terri- 
tory." 

Reported  that  the  Chinese  government  will  resist 
any  pressure  brought  to  bear  to  induce  it  to  join  the 
German- Japanese  pact,  as  it  is  not  concerned  with 
communism  beyond  its  own  borders  and  the  question 
of  communism  within Chinais  its  own  affair,  concern- 
ing which  it  does  not  need  to  seek  an  understanding 
with  a  third  party. 

The  general  in  command  of  the  government  forces 
in  Madrid  states,  "We  will  drive  the  insurgents 
from  the  gates  of  Madrid  by  Christmas". 

Sir  Basil  Zaharoff,  "mystery  man"  of  the  arma- 
ment business,  dies  at  Monte  Carlo  of  a  heart  attack. 
He  was  born  in  Turkey  in  1850. 

Nov.  28. — Maxim  Litvinov,  Soviet  Commissar 
of  Foreign  Affairs,  charges  that  a  secret  military 
alliance  exists  between  Germany  and  Japan  to  launch 
a  war  that  will  spread  to  all  continents.  He  also 
denies  that  Russia  is  trying  to  set  up  a  communist 
government  in  Spain,  "although  some  simpletons 
believe  this". 

The  Japanese  Minister  of  Finance  states  that  the 
record  budget  of  3,041,000,000  yen,  just  approved 
by  the  Cabinet,  will  require  a  new  national  loan  of 


around  1,000,000,000,  and  that  he  hopes  to  raise 
more  revenue  by  a  revision  of  the  taxation  and  tariff 
systems  and  by  increasing  monopoly  prices.  The 
army  and  navy  will  get  1,409,000,000.  Less  than 
5  %  of  the  total  appropriations  is  for  education. 

The  Spanish  government  claims  major  victories 
in  the  north,  endangering  the  rebel  strongholds  at 
Grado,  Victoria,  and  Tolosa. 

Nov.  29. — A  bloody  battle  is  reported  raging  in 
Asturias  with  neither  side  asking  or  giving  quarter. 
Reported  that  rebels  have  had  to  alter  the  disposition 
of  their  troops  about  Madrid  in  order  to  meet  various 
government  threats.  Over  a  fourth  of  the  city  has 
been  destroyed  and  is  uninhabitable,  and  renewed 
bombing  kills  hundreds  of  people  who  run  through 
the  streets  in  terror.  In  the  fields,  cats  and  dogs 
feed  on  the  bodies  of  the  slain.  Reported  that  the 
rebels  bombed  Cartagena  setting  fire  to  the  arsenal 
and  the  port  works  and  sinking  three  government 
warships. 

China's  famed  29th  Army  is  ordered  to  move 
eastward  from  Kalgan  ia  preparation  for  action 
against  Manchukuoan  and  Mongol  invaders  after 
the  Manchukuoan  Foreign  Office  and  the  Kwantung 
(Japanese)  Army  Headquarters  in  Manchukuo  issued 
a  joint  statement  declaring  that  if  the  situation  in 
eastern  Suiyuan  and  other  North  China  points 
"threatens  to  jeopardize  peace  in  Manchukuo,  the 
authorities  would  be  obliged  to  take  adequate  action." 
Nov.  30. — Reported  from  Paris  that  Foreign 
Minister  Yvon  Delbos  will  announce  Friday  the 
conclusion  of  a  tripartite  military  defense  accord 
between  France,  Britain  and  Belgium,  and  that  ag- 
gression against  Britain  or  Belgium  would  result  in 
the  immediate  mobilization  of  France's  entire  fighting 
force.  Eden,  however,  dampens  French  hopes  of  a 
military  accord  when  he  states  before  the  House  of 
Commons  that  "His  Majesty's  government  explicitly 
deprecates  any  tendency  to  divide  the  world  into 
conflicting  camps.  Our  policy  continues  to  be  to 
promote  friendly  relations  between  all  nations".  He 
states  that  the  government  has  received  official 
assurances  from  Berlin  that  no  secret  military  clauses 
exist  in  the  German- Japanese  treaty  and  that  it  has 
no  information  that  Italy  has  entered  into  an  agree- 
ment with  Japan. 

Premier  Benito  Mussolini  and  Ambassador  Y. 
Sigimura  sign  a  treaty  in  Rome  mutually  recognizing 
Manchukuo  and  Ethiopia,  the  United  Press  reports. 
It  is  understood  that  Italy  is  willing  to  join  the  Ger- 
man Japanese  pact,  but  that  Italy  wants  to  continue 
its  membership  in  the  League  and  has  thus  to  keep 
the  friendship  of  France  and  Britain. 

It  is  stated  in  Chinese  circles  in  regard  to  the  report- 
ed imminent  I talo- Japanese  agreement  for  joint 
recognition  of  Manchukuo  and  Ethiopia,  that  this 
would  be  another  slap  in  the  face  for  the  League  and 
that  Italy,  besides  risking  the  loss  of  China's  friend- 
ship, would  gain  nothing  in  Manchukuo  while  it 
would  lose  in  Ethiopia  where  the  Japanese  would 
attempt  eventually  to  dominate  the  textile  industry. 
Dr.  Kurt  Schuschnigg,  Austrian  Premier,  tells 
Hungarian  Premier  Daranyi  who  suggested  that  the 
two  countries  join  in  an  anti-communist  bloc,  that 
Austria  does  not  desire  to  create  bad  feeling  in  Britain 
and  France  and  that  communism  is  not  a  real  danger 
in  Austria. 

Dec.  1. — "Reliably  reported"  in  Paris  that  Britain 
and  France  have  concluded  a  treaty  pledging  to  aid 
each  other  if  either  is  attacked.  Premier  Leon  Blum 
tells  the  press  that  a  general  world  war  can  be  avoided 
if  the  three  great  democracies,  Britain,  France,  and 
the  United  States,  cooperate  to  prevent  it.  "Stories 
published  abroad  that  France  is  on  the  verge  of  a 
revolution  are  wholly  unfounded,"  he  states.  "I 
am  merely  giving  France  a  'New  Deal'  ". 

The  Spanish  government  states  that  the  "striking 
power  of  the  rebels  has  been  greatly  weakened  and 
possibly  broken"  in  a  crucial  battle  which  the  govern- 
ment forces  won,  and  it  is  stated  that  two  loyalist 
armies  are  driving  toward  Burgos,  the  rebel  strong- 
hold, the  government  having  suddenly  changed  from 
the  defensive  to  the  offensive. 

Chinese  forces  occupy  Pailingmiao,  former  capital 
of  Inner  Mongolia,  and  the  Japanese  are  reported 
to  be  withdrawing  their  military  missions  in  the 
region. 

Dec.  2. — Eden  tells  House  of  Commons  that  Bri- 
tain is  negotiating  a  defensive  alliance  with  France 
and  Belgium  under  which  England's  obligations 
would  approximate  as  closely  as  possible  those  of  the 
Locarno  Treaty. 

France  announces  plans  for  a  huge  naval  and  air 
program  in  answer  to  increased  construction  in  Ger- 
many and  Italy. 

The  Dutch  Foreign  Minister  in  a  speech  before 
the  Second  Chamber  states  that  reports  that  Ger- 
many and  Japan  are  planning  to  partition  the  Neth- 
erlands Indies  are  absurd.  He  says  Japan  has 
already  officially  denied  the  rumor  and  points  to  the 
friendly  relations  existing  between  Holland  and  Ger- 
many. 

Rebels  rain  tons  of  bombs  upon  Madrid  in  four 
raids  within  24  hours,  killing  hundreds  of  men,  wo- 
men, and  children.  Premier  Francisco  Caballero 
states  at  Valencia  that  a  "European  war  is  now  being 
fought  on  a  small  scale  on  Spanish  terrain  and  that 
unless  the  League  takes  steps  to  permit  the  legiti- 
mate government  of  Spain  to  purchase  arms  and  sup- 
plies abroad,  the  war  will  inevitably  spread  to  the 
rest  of  Europe".  He  declares  the  rebels  would  be 
subdued  within  a  few  weeks  if  they  were  not  receiving 
direct  assistance  from  Germany  and  Italy.  The 
Spanish  Foreign  Minister  telegraphs  President  Roose- 
veltonthe  occasion  of  the  opening  of  the  Inter- Amer- 
ican Peace  Conference  at  Buenos  Aires,  calling  his 
attention  to  the  bonds  uniting  Spain  and  America 
and  to  the  declaration  of  1932  of  19  American  nations 
against  the  recognition  of  territory  acquired  by  force 
of  arms,  pointing  specifically  to  the  situation  in  the 
Balearic  islands,  "now  occupied  by  foreign  troops." 

China  issues  a  strong  warning  against  any  attempt 
on  the  part  of  Japan  to  interfere  in  the  fighting  in 
Inner  Mongolia  where  Mongol  and  Manchukuoan 


irregulars  are  attempting  to  invade  Suiyuan. 

The  British  press  at  last  breaks  its  silence  on  a 
matter  which  has  filled  the  American  press  for  weeks 
— King  Edward's  rumored  desire  to  marry  Mrs. 
Wallis  Warfield  Simpson,  former  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, society  woman,  recently  divorced  for  the  second 
time,  a  marriage  reportedly  opposed  by  British 
political  leaders  and  the  clergy. 

Dec.  3. — Chinese  troops  stop  another  offensive 
of  irregular  Mongol  and  Manchukuoan  troops  sup- 
ported by  heavy  srtillery  and  bombing  planes  at 
Pailingmiao.  Japa  lese  marines  land  and  occupy 
strategic  points  in  Tsingtao  following  a  lock-out  of 
3,000  striking  workers  from  Japanese  mills  which 
threatens  to  affect  23,000  Chinese  workers.  The 
Japanese  claim  the  Chinese  municipal  authorities 
are  responsible  because  they  did  not  suppress  strike 
disturbances.  They  searched  the  headquarters  of  the 
Kuomintang  and  other  Chinese  offices  and  seized 
three  prominent  Chinese  whom  they  are  still  holding. 
Foreign  Minister  Chang  Chun  without  ceremony 
summons  Japanese  Ambassador  S.  Kawagoe  to  the 
Foreign  Office  and  protests  against  the  landing, 
demanding  (1)  immediate  withdrawal,  (2)  return  of 
the  documents  seized  when  the  Japanese  raided 
the  Kuomintang  office,  and  (3)  release  of  the  Chinese 
officials  arrested.  Chang  further  informed  Kawagoe 
that  "we  are  not  prepared  further  to  discuss  any 
Sino- Japanese  issue  until  Japanese  participation 
in  the  Suiyuan  crisis  is  withdrawn. 

Representatives  of  the  21  republics  of  the  western 
hemisphere  begin  actual  work  on  the  American  peace 
program  under  the  chairmanship  of  Carlos  Saavedra, 
Argentine  Foreign  Minister  and  winner  of  the  1936 
Nobel  peace  prize.  The  United  States  is  represented 
on  the  committee  by  Secretary  of  State  Cordell 
Hull  and  his  assistant  Summer  Welles,  and  A.  W. 
Weddell ,  Ambassador  to  Argentine .  President  Roose- 
velt, after  opening  the  conference,  is  on  his  way  back 
to  the  United  States  and  today  is  received  with  great 
popular  acclaim  at  Montevideo,  Uruguay. 

Dec.  4' — Premier  Stanley  Baldwin  tells  the  House 
of  Commons  that  "in  view  of  the  widely  circulated 
suggestions  of  certain  possibilities  in  the  event  of 
the  King's  marriage,  I  think  it  advisable  for  me  to 
make  a  statement.  Suggestions  have  appeared  in 
the  press  yesterday  and  today  that  if  the  King 
decided  to  marry,  the  wife  need  not  become  Queen. 
These  ideas  are  without  legislative  foundation. 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  so-called  morganatic 
marriage  in  our  law.  .  .  .  She  herself  would  enjoy 
all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  her  status  which  by 
positive  law  and  custom  are  attached  to  that  position. 
Her  children  then  would  be  in  direct  line  of  succes- 
sion to  the  throne.  The  only  possible  way  this  result 
could  be  avoided  would  be  by  legislation  dealing 
with  the  particular  case.  His  Majesty's  govern- 
ment is  not  permitted  the  introduction  of  such  legisla- 
tion, and  moreover  matters  to  be  dealt  with  are  the 
common  concern  of  the  Commonwealth  as  a  whole, 
and  as  such  the  change  would  not  be  effected  without 
the  assent  of  all  the  Dominions,  I  am  satisfied.  .  .  that 
this  assent  would  not  be  forthcoming.  .  .  ."  Par- 
liament strongly  backing  him,  Baldwin  after  the 
session  goes  to  Fort  Belvedere  where  he  is  believed 
to  have  informed  the  King  that  the  Cabinet  would 
reign  rather  than  capitulate  to  the  King's  wishes. 
The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  also  calls.  In  the 
meantime,  the  King  sends  Mrs.  Simpson  to  seclusion 
in  France,  placing  her  in  one  of  his  cars  for  the  journey 
to  the  coast  where  she  takes  a  boat  for  the  continent 
accompanied  by  one  of  the  King's  secretaries  and  a 
bodyguard.  It  is  believed  the  King  may  accept  the 
challenge  of  the  Cabinet  by  forming  a  cabinet  of  his 
own  headed  by  Sir  Winston  Churchill  who  has  offered 
to  form  a  cabinet  if  Baldwin  resigns.  Josiah  Clement 
Wedgwood,  laborite  member  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, lays  a  motion  on  the  table  providing  the  coro- 
nation of  Edward  should  proceed  according  to  sche- 
dule regardless  of  the  possible  refusal  of  the  Archbi- 
shops of  Canterbury  or  of  York  to  officiate.  "The  chief 
calamity  which  must  be  avoided  is  the  abdication 
of  our  beloved  sovereign.  If  a  general  election  follows 
on  this  question,  the  country's  reply  will  be  on  the 
side  of  the  King."  (London  masses  are  reported  to 
support  the  King  in  his  difference  with  the  Cabinet 
and  the  church.  Crowds  gathering  in  front  of  Buck- 
ingham Palace  cheer  for  "the  King  and  the  new 
Queen.",)  It  is  rumored,  however,  that  the  King, 
angered  by  the  attitude  of  the  Cabinet,  will  abdicate 
within  48  hours   unless   a   compromise   is    reached. 


Subscribe  to 

Philippines' 

Leading    Monthly 
THE 

PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


S3 


Index  of  Advertisers 


Name  Page 

Alka-Seltzer 23 

Apo  Cement 35 

Batavia  Weekly  News 6 

Binney  8b  Smith  Co 42 

Books 51 

Botica  Boie 41 

Campbell's  Soups 38 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co 35 

Chesterfield  Cigarettes  ....  Back  Cover 

Chevrolet  Cars 25 

Compton's  Pictured  Encyclopedia.  36 

Condiment  Mfg.  Co 2 

Cosmopolitan  Ballet  and  Dancing.  6 

Crayola 42 

D.  M.  C.  Threads 4 

Dodge  8b  Seymour 37-56 

Dunlop  Tires 50 

Dr.     West's     Tooth     Paste     and 

Brushes 5 


Name  Page 

E.  H.  Radio  Service 34 

Ed.  A.  Keller  8b  Co 23 

Elser,  E.  E 3 

Emulsion 41 

Encyclopedia  Compton's  Pictured.  36 

Garcia,  A 47 

Gets-It 6 

Getz  Bros.  8b  Co 49 

Globes  Geographical 53 

Haughwout,  Dr.  Frank  G 2 

Heacock's Inside  Front  Cover 

Insular  Life  Assurance  Co 8 

International  Eucharistic  Congress.  55 

International  Harvester  Co 3 

Isaacs,  I.  R.  C 2 

Jacob's  Biscuits. 48 

Kodak  Philippines 46 

Kolynos  Dental  Cream 47 

Klim 49 


Name  Pa8e 

La  Rosario  Distillery 2 

Levy  8b  Blum,  Inc 45 

Manila  Electric  Co 7 

Manila  Hotel 40 

Manila  Railroad  Co 39 

Marsman  8b  Co Inside  Front  Cover 

McCullough  Printing  Co 34 

Mentholatum 50 

Mennen's  Borated  Talcum 6 

Mercolized  Wax 6 

Monserrat  Enterprises 50 

National  Life  Insurance  Co 31 

Ovaltine 2  7 

Pacific  Commercial  Co 25 

Parker  Pens 37 

Parker  Vacumatic •  44 

Pepsodent 56 

Philippine     Education     Company, 
Inc.    44-51-53 


Name  pas* 

Philippine  Match  Co 44 

Philippine  Magazine  Special  Class- 

Room  Rates 29 

Philippine  National  Bank 33, 

Pompeia  Lotion 45 

Rules  for  Cartoon  Contest 47 

Rules  for  Poster  Contest 48 

San  Juan  Heights 

Co Inside  Back  Cover 

Steinmetz,  Dr.  H.  H 6 

Stillman's  Cream 2 

Sonotone 6 

Tattoo 2 

Ticonderoga  Pencils 4 

Warnes,  Barnes  8b  Co 43 

Wise  8b  Co. 48 

W.  T.  Horton 36 


Now  you  can  have  Your  Own 


Geographical  GLOBE 


Special 

Lithographed  All  Metal 
REFERENCE    GLOBE 


(Artistic  base—  1XA"  dia. — Pi. 80) 


OTHER     GEOGRAPHICAL 

GLOBES 

CRAM— 

7"  Ball,  bakelite  base.     T  2.95 
HAMMOND— 

9"  Ball,  with  meridian        13.20 
12"  Ball,  bakelite  base.         17.90 

LANDA — 

10"  Ball,  metal  base.  .  .  5.35 

10"  Ball,  half  meridian, 

metal  base 7.35 

12"  Ball,  half  meridian, 

metal  base 15.35 

NYSTROM— 

18"  Ball,  movable  meri- 
dian         96.00 

RAND  McNALLY— 

6"  Ball,  wire  stand  ...  1.95 

12"  Ball,  bakelite  base.         21.00 
12"  Ball,   modern   desk 
Globe,    hard   wood 

base 21.00 

18"  Ball,  movable  meri- 
dian        115.00 

WEBER  COSTELLO— 
8"  Ball, semi-meridian, 

metal  base 6.75 

As  a  fund  of  knowledge  for 
young  and  old,  GLOBES  are 
worth  many  times  their  cost. 


For  your  child — For  personal  or  general  home  reference 
For  decorative  purposes — For  a  gift — For  office  or 
commercial  use   .    .    .  Buy   a   Geographical   GLOBE! 

PHILIPPINE    EDUCATION    COMPANY 


54 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


January,  1937 


Reports  from  the  dominions  indicate  that  they  are 
even  less  inclined  than  England  to  sanction  the  mar- 
riage. The  Statute  of  Westminster,  1931,  includes  a 
clause  requiring  the  approval  of  the  dominion  parlia- 
ments for  any  alteration  regarding  His  Majesty's 
successor,  and  this  would  prevent  Edward's  abdica- 
tion in  the  event  any  dominion  refuses  to  approve. 
Upton  Sinclair,  American  novelist,  is  quoted 
in  the  London  press  as  stating  that  "American 
sympathy  is  overwhelmingly  with  Mrs.  Simpson 
and  the  King's  democratic  attitude."  In  Pasadena, 
California,  Sinclair  charges  that  the  Tories  of  England 
are  using  the  King's  romance  as  a  "pretext  of  getting 
rid  of  a  democratically-minded  king  in  favor  of  the 
more  conservative  Duke  ©f  York,  and  states  that 
through  suppression  of  the  news  in  the  British  press, 
the  English  people  were  blindfolded  until  it  is  too  late 
to  bring  influence  to  bear. 

The  Japanese  accuse  Chang  of  "unprecedented 
insolence"  when  he  returns  to  the  Japanese  Embassy 
an  "aide-memoire"  which  Kawagoe  had  left  with 
him  during  their  stormy  interview  yesterday.  The 
Japanese  claim  that  "diplomatic  procedure"  prevents 
the  Embassy  from  receiving  the  document  and  that 
it  is  being  returned  to  Chang.  CV.ang  dismisses  the 
incident  by  stating  that  the  "contents  of  the  memoire 
are  at  variance  with  the  facts". 

Pope  Pius  XI  is  reported  seriously  ill  both  his 
legs  being  paralyzed. 

Dec.  5. — Churchill  issues  a  statement  challenging 
the  authority  of  any  ministry  to  advise  the  sovereign 
to  abdicate.  "If  a  precedent  is  established  allowing 
the  government  to  fling  a  monarch  off  the  throne 
within  48  hours,  it  would  be  a  calamity  for  the  dy- 
nasty and  the  Empire".  Wedgwood  states:  "There 
never  should  have  been  placed  before  the  King  the 
choice  between  marriage  and  the  throne.  What 
makes  an  American  inferior  to  a  German.  The 
crisis  insults  the  United  States".  London  crowds 
are  parading  the  streets  carrying  banners  denouncing 
Baldwin  and  others  stating  "Let  the  King  know  you 
are  with  him",  and  shouting,  "We  want  Edward! 
Edward  is  our  King!" 

Dec.  6. — Sino- Japanese  negotiations  are  indefinitely 
suspended  with  the  departure  from  Nanking  of 
Ambassador  Kawagoe  after  the  eighth  meeting  with 
Foreign  Minister  Chang.  He  appeared  satisfied, 
however,  by  the  fact  that  the  Foreign  Office  has 
finally  retained  the  much-shuttled  aide-memoire, 
although  it  was  not  accepted  as  an  accurate  record. 

The  Mexican  Foreign  Relations  Department 
announces  that  the  government  has  given  Leon 
Trotzky  permission  to  come  to  Mexico  and  remain  as 
long  as  he  wishes  to. 

Dec.  7. — Baldwin  states  in  the  House  of  Commons 
that  the  King  himself  precipitated  the  crisis  by  in- 
forming the  Premier  of  "his  intention  to  marry  Mrs. 
Simpson  whenever  she  is  free"  and  that  the  govern- 
ment never  had  brought  pressure  upon  the  King  or 
offered  him  advice  with  the  exception  of  the  question 
of  a  morganatic  marriage.  "It  is  the  earnest  desire 
of  the  government  to  afford  His  Majesty  the  fullest 
opportunity  of  weighing  a  decision  which  involves  so 
directly  his  own  future  happiness  and  the  interests 
of  all  his  subjects.  At  the  same  time,  they  can  not 
be  unaware  that  any  considerable  prolongation  of 
the  present  state  of  suspense  and  uncertainty  would 
involve  the  risk  of  very  grave  injury  to  national  and 
imperial  interests.  ...  As  soon  as  His  Majesty 
has  arrived  at  a  conclusion  as  to  the  course  he  desires 
to  take,  he  will  no  doubt  communicate  it  to  his 
governments  in  this  country  and  in  the  dominions. 
It  will  then  be  for  those  governments  to  decide  what 
advise  if  any  they  would  feel  it  their  duty  to  tender 
to  him  in  the  light  of  his  conclusion".  His  remarks 
are  followed  by  cheers  and  Churchill's  attempt  to 
extract  a  promise  that  no  irrevocable  step  would  be 
taken  before  the  House  has  received  a  full  statement 
of  the  constitutional  and  other  issues  involved, 
causes  hostile  demonstrations  and  he  is  repeatedly 
interrupted  with  shouts,  "Sit  down!"  A  "respon- 
sible statesman"  is  reported  to  have  told  the  United 
Press  that  the  King  must  choose  between  his  love 
and  his  throne  within  48  hours.  Crowds  use  the 
National  Anthem  as  a  weapon  against  the  police 
for  as  officers  attempt  to  clear  the  streets,  the  crowd 
breaks  out  repeatedly  into  the  song,  "God  save  the 
King",  the  Bobbies  each  time  coming  rigidly  to 
attention.  Queen  Mary  and  the  King's  brothers 
are  reported  to  have  pled  with  the  King  to  put  his 
"Kingly  duties"  above  his  personal  desires.  Mrs. 
Stimpson  issues  a  statement  at  Cannes  that  "through- 
out the  last  few  weeks  I  have  invariably  wished  to 
avoid  any  action  or  proposal  which  might  hurt  or 
damage  His  Majesty  or  the  throne.  Today  my 
attitude  is  not  changed  and  I  am  willing,  if  such 
action  would  solve  the  problem,  to  withdraw  forth- 
with from  a  situation  that  has  become  unhappy  and 
untenable".  The  announcement  creates  a  wave  of 
sympathy  in  England,  but  friends  of  the  royal  family 
describe  the  statement  as  "impudent  and  melodra- 
matic" and  express  the  fear  that  the  gesture  of  re- 
nunciation may  prompt  the  King  to  rush  to  France 
to  join  her.  Intimates  of  the  King  declare  that  they 
believe  he  will  refuse  to  relinquish  her  and  that  she 
had  made  a  similar  suggestion  before  she  left  for 
France. 

Eden  tells  the  House  of  Commons  that  information 
has  been  received  of  large  numbers  of  Germans  and 
Italians  serving  with  the  Spanish  rebels  and  large 
numbers  of  Russians  and  other  foreigners  with  the 
government  and  that  he  has  expressed  the  British 
government's  anxiety  to  the  international  non- 
intervention committee  and  suggested  it  should  take 
the  matter  into  consideration  at  once  and  agree  upon 
means  to  end  the  situation. 

Dec.  8. — Four  persons  are  injured  when  a  French 
passenger  plane  flying  over  rebel  territory  in  Spain  is 
shot  down  near  Pastrana  by  an  unidentified  German 
Junker  war  plane.  Two  Paris  newspaper  corres- 
pondents were  among  the  injured.  It  is  estimated 
that  death  in  the  rebellion  now  exceed  half  a  million, 


including   those  killed   in  the  wholesale  executions 
carried  out  by  both  sides. 

Reported  in  the  Japanese  press  that  Foreign 
Minister  H.  Arita  tendered  his  resignation,  but  that 
Premier  K.  Hirota  refused  to  fccept  it.  Arita  is 
reported  to  blame  himself  for  the  situation  resulting 
from  the  anti-communist  agreement  with  Germany 
whicn  angered  the  Privy  Council  bee?  use  it  delayed 
the  signing  of  the  fishery  treaty  with  Russia  and 
further  strained  Russo-Japanese  relations. 

Dec.  9. — Hirota  and  Arita  are  lengthily  grilled  at 
a  session  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  latter  apologizing 
for  the  state  of  Japan's  diplomacy  in  every  nation 
named  by  the  members  of  the  Council.  He  urges 
patience  in  regard  to  the  situation  in  China,  stating 
that  the  Suiyuan  trouble  is  delaying  Sino- Japanese 
negotiations  but  states  he  believes  the  problem  can 
be  worked  out  through  regular  diplomatic  channels. 
The  fishing  agreement  with  Russia  is  ready  for  sig- 
nature, he  declares.  The  anti-communist  agreement 
with  Germany  will  have  little  effect  on  Anglo- Jap- 
anese relations,  he  opines. 

Dec.  10. — Baldwin  announces  the  abdication  of 
King  Edward  in  the  House  of  Commons  and  Lord 
Halifax,  Lord  Privy  Seal,  makes  an  identical  an- 
nouncement in  the  House  of  Lords.  In  his  message 
read  to  Parliament,  the  King  declares:  "After  long 
and  anxious  consideration,  I  have  determined  to 
renounce  the  throne  to  which  I  succeeded  on  the 
death  of  my  father  and  now  I  am  communicating 
this  my  final,  irrevocable  decision.  Realizing  as  I 
do  the  gravity  of  this  step,  I  can  only  hope  that 
I  shall  have  the  understanding  of  my  peoples  in 
the  decision  I  have  taken  and  the  reasons  which  led 
me  to  take  it.  I  will  not  enter  now  into  my  private 
feeling,  but  I  would  beg  that  it  should  be  remembered 
that  the  burden  which  constantly  rests  upon  the 
shoulders  of  the  sovereign  are  so  heavy  that  they  can 
only  be  borne  under  circumstances  different  from 
those  in  which  I  now  find  myself.  I  conceive  that 
I  am  not  overlooking  a  duty  that  rests  upon  me  to 
place  in  the  forefront  public  interests  when  I  declare 
that  I  am  conscious  that  I  can  no  longer  discharge 
tnis  heavy  task  with  efficiency,  or  with  satisfaction 
to  myself.  I  have  accordingly  this  morning  executed 
an  instrument  of  abdication  in  the  terms  following: 
'I,  Edwsrd  VIII,  of  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and  the 
Dominions  beyond  the  seas,  King  and  Emperor  of 
India,  do  hereby  declare  my  irrevocable  determination 
to  renounce  the  throne  for  myself  and  for  my  des- 
cendants and  my  desire  to  that  effect  should  be  given 
to  this  instrument  of  abdication  immediately.  In 
token  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  this 
tenth  day  of  December,  1936,  in  the  presence  of 
witnesses  whose  signatures  are  subscribed.  (Sgd.) 
Edward,  Rex'.  My  execution  of  this  instrument 
has  been  witnessed  by  my  three  brothers,  their 
royal  highnesses  the  Duke  of  York,  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  and  the  Duke  of  Kent.  I  deeply  appre- 
ciate the  spirit  which  actuated  appeals  which  have 
been  made  to  me  to  take  a  different  decision  and  I, 
before  reaching  my  final  determination,  most  fully 
pondered  over  them  but  my  mind  was  made  up. 
Moreover,  further  delay  can  not  but  be  most  injurious 
to  the  peoples  whom  I  have  tried  to  serve  as  Prince 
of  Wales  and  as  King  and  whose  future  happiness 
and  prosperity  are  the  constant  wish  of  my  heart.  I 
take  my  leave  of  them  in  the  hope  that  the  course 
which  I  have  thought  right  to  follow  is  that  which  is 
best  for  the  stability  of  the  throne,  the  Empire,  and 
the  happiness  of  my  people.  I  am  deeply  sensible 
to  the  consideration  which  they  have  always  extended 
to  me  both  before  and  after  my  accession  to  tne  throne 
and  which  I  know  they  will  extend  in  full  measure 
to  my  successor.  I  am  most  anxious  that  there 
should  be  no  delay  of  any  kind  in  giving  effect  to  this 
instrument  which  I  have  executed  and  that  all  neces- 
sary steps  should  be  taken  immediately  to  secure 
that  my  lawful  successor,  my  brother,  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Duke  of  York,  should  ascend  the 
throne." 

Baldwin  moves  that  the  message  be  considered 
forthwith  by  the  Commons.  "No  more  grave  message 
has  ever  been  received  by  the  Parliament"  he  states, 
"His  Majesty,  as  the  Prince  of  Wales,  has  honored  me 
with  his  friendship  for  many  years,  a  friendship 
which  I  value.  When  the  King  and  I  said  goodbye 
Tuesday.  .  .  I  believe  we  both  felt  sad,  but  our  friend- 
ship is  far  from  being  impaired.  Last  week's  dis- 
cussions bound  us  closer. together.  .  .  and  that  friend- 
ship will  last  throughout  my  life".  He  states  that 
Edward  never  showed  any  sign  of  ©ffense  or  hurt  at 
anything  he  had  seid  to  him. 

Fifteen  hundred  Chinese  bandits  comprising  one 
the  principal  bodies  of  the  irregular  forces  invading 
Suiyuan,  surrender  to  Chinese  government  forces 
near  Wuchuan  after  a  mutiny  against  their  leader, 
Wang  Ying.  The  Japanese  Foreign  Office  spokes- 
man states  that  Japan  is  "prepared  to  take  adequate 
measures"  if  China  defaults  on  "promises  made  in 
recent  negotiations,  among  these  being  suppression 
of  anti-Japanese  movements,  revision  of  school 
books,  engagement  of  Japanese  advisers  in  govern- 
ment departments,  control  of  the  anti- Japanese  press, 
reduction  in  tariffs,  and  mutual  development  of 
North  China." 

The  Pope  suffers  a  relapse  after  several  days  of 
improvement. 

Luigi  Pirandello,  famous  playwright  and  Nobel 
prize  winner,  dies  in  Rome,  aged  69. 

Dec.  11. — King  Edward  ends  his  brief  reign  by 
giving  royal  assent  to  the  abdication  bill  which  the 
House  of  Commons  passed  in  brief  debate  and  the 
House  of  Lords  in  six  minutes,  Baldwin  stating  that 
Canada,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  South  Africa 
"desired  to  be  associated  with  this  bill"  and  that  the 
Irish  Free  State  would  call  a  session  of  the  Irish 
Parliament  today  to  deal  with  the  situation.  Bald- 
win asks  the  House  for  understanding  of  his  part 
in  the  "most  repugnant  task  ever  imposed  on  a 
minister",  and  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who, 
with  Baldwin  was  the  other  chief  public  figure  oppos- 
ing the  King's  marriage,  states:  "This  is  an  occasion 


when  our  thoughts  are  too  deep  for  tears,  too  deep 
for  words".  The  sorrowing  British  Empire  is  re- 
ported to  be  becoming  resigned  to  the  inevitable 
voluntary  exile  of  its  monarch  and,  after  a  period  of 
bewilderment,  to  be  rallying  to  welcome  the  new 
King,  the  Duke  of  York,  who,  it  is  announced,  will 
ascend  the  throne  with  the  title  of  George  VI  in  honor 
of  his  father.  In  a  radio  address  during  the  after- 
noon, speaking  as  a  private  person,  Edward  says 
goodbye:  "A  few  hours  ago  I  performed  my  last 
duty  as  King  and  I  am  now  succeeded  by  my  brother. 
I  want  my  first  words  to  be  those  of  allegiance  to 
him.  You  must  believe  me  when  I  tell  you  I  found  it 
impossible  to  carry  out  my  heavy  duties  in  the  way 
I  should  have  liked  without  the  help  of  the  woman 
I  love.  I  want  you  to  know  that  the  decision  I  have 
made  was  mine  and  mine  alone.  I  judged  entirely 
for  myself.  The  other  persons  most  nearly  concerned 
tried  up  to  the  last  to  persuade  me  to  take  a  different 
course.  I  have  made  this  the  most  serious  decision 
of  my  life  only  upon  the  single  thought  of  what 
would  be  best  for  all.  The  decision  has  been  made 
less  difficult  for  me  by  the  sure  knowledge  that  my 
brother,  with  his  long  training  in  the  public  affairs 
of  this  country  and  his  fine  qualities,  will  be  able  to 
take  my  place  forthwith  without  interruption  to  the 
life  and  progress  of  the  Empire.  .  .  .  He  has  one 
matchless  blessing  enjoyed  by  so  many  of  you  and 
not  bestowed  on  me,  a  happy  home  with  a  wife  and 
children.  During  these  hard  days  I  have  been  com- 
forted by  Her  Majesty,  my  mother,  and  by  my 
family.  The  ministers  of  the  Crown,  particularly 
Mr.  Baldwin,  have  always  treated  me  with  full 
consideration.  There  has  never  been  any  constitu- 
tional difference  between  them  and  me  and  Parlia- 
ment. Bred  in  constitutional  traditions  by^  my 
father,  I  should  never  have  allowed  any  such  issue 
to  arise.  Ever  since  I  was  the  Prince  of  Wales  and 
later  when  I  occupied  the  throne,  I  have  been  treated 
with  the  greatest  kindness  by  all  classes  of  people 
wherever  I  lived  or  journeyed  throughout  the  Empire 
and  for  that  I  am  very  grateful.  I  now  quit  alto- 
gether public  affairs  and  lay  down  my  burden.  It 
may  be  some  time  before  I  return  to  my  native  land 
but  I  shall  always  follow  the  fortunes  of  the  British 
race  and  Empire  with  profound  interest,  and  if  at 
any  time  in  the  future  I  can  be  found  of  service  to 
His  Majesty  in  a  private  station,  I  shall  not  fail. 
And  now  we  have  a  new  King.  I  wish  him  and  you, 
his  people,  happiness  and  prosperity  with  all  my  heart. 
God  bless  you  all  and  God  save  the  King."  Follow- 
ing a  farewell  supper  with  the  royal  family  at  Windsor 
Castle,  Edward  drives  by  automobile  to  Portsmouth 
and  boards  the  royal  yacht,  convoyed  by  a  destroyer, 
a  little  after  midnight,  for  an  unknown  destination, 
accompanied  by  his  equerry  Lieut.-Col.  Piers  Leigh, 
a  personal  detective,  and  one  member  of  his  domestic 
staff. 

Julio  Alvarez,  Secretary  of  State  and  Foreign 
Minister  of  Spain,  tells  the  League  Council  that  an 
international  war  is  being  fought  in  Spain  and  that 
women  and  children  are  being  butchered  by  the 
hundred  by  bombing  planes,  under  orders  of  rebel 
generals,  supplied  by  the  states  which  in  fact  began 
the  war  while  their  statesmen  talked  of  preserving 
peace. 

Reported  that  the  Japanese  militarists  have  turned 
their  guns  on  their  erstwhile  Mongol  allies  in  order 
to  prevent  further  defections  in  their  ranks  to  the 
Chinese  side.  Others,  it  is  said,  are  being  driven 
to  battle  like  cattle. 

Dec.  12. — George  VI  is  proclaimed  King  and  Em- 
peror at  St.  James  Palace,  London.  In  a  speech 
to  the  Accession  Council  he  states  that  he  will 
adhere  to  the  strict  principles  of  constitutional  gov- 
ernment. He  also  says  that  his  first  act  will  be  to 
confer  upon  his  brother  a  dukedom  and  that  he  will 
henceforth  be  known  as  His  Royal  Highness,  the 
Duke  of  Windsor.  The  coronation  will  be  held  on 
May  12,  the  date  originally  set  for  the  coronation  of 
Edward  VIII.  The  Irish  Free  State  Parliament 
passes  the  accession  bill  by  a  vote  of  81  to  53,  as  in- 
troduced by  President  Eamon  de  Valera,  and 
Governor-General  Buckley  signs  it  although  it  also 
abolishes  his  office.  Queen  Mary  states  in  a  message 
to  the  people:  "I  need  not  speak  to  you  of  the  dis- 
tress which  fills  a  mother's  heart  when  I  think  that 
my  dear  son  has  seemed  to  lay  down  his  charge  and 
that  the  reign  which  began  with  so  much  promise 
has  so  suddenly  ended.  I  know  that  you  realize 
what  it  has  cost  him  to  come  to  this  decision,  and, 
remembering  the  years  in  which  he  tried  so  eagerly 
to  serve  and  help  his  country  and  Empire,  you  will 
ever  keep  a  grateful  remembrance  of  him  in  your 
hearts.  I  commend  to  you  his  brother,  summoned 
so  unexpectedly  and  in  circumstances  so  painful  to 
take  his  place,  and  I  ask  you  to  give  him  the  same  full 
measure  of  generous  loyalty  which  you  gave  to  my 
beloved  husband  and  which  you  would  willingly 
have  continued  to  give  his  brother.  ..."  The  British 
destroyer  Fury  which  it  is  said  carried  Edward  across 
the  Channel,  docks  at  Bologne,  where  a  special  train 
waited  to  take  him  to  Switzerland. 

The  League  Council  approves  a  resolution  urging 
non-intervention  in  the  Spanish  civil  war  and  provid- 
ing for  a  more  rigid  international  control  of  outside 
assistance. 

Dec.  13. — Admitted  in  Nanking  that  Generalissimo 
Chiang  Kai-shek,  head  of  the  Chinese  government, 
is  being  detained  at  Sianfu,  together  with  other 
national  leaders,  by  Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-liang, 
former  Manchurian  dictator  and  for  the  past  five 
years  an  active  associate  of  Chiang,  he  now  demand- 
ing that  the  government  go  to  war  with  Japan  to 
retake  Manchuria.  High  officials  at  Nanking  hold 
an  all-night  meeting,  dismiss  Chang  from  all  his 
official  positions  and  order  his  arrest,  threatening 
to  launch  a  military  drive  against  him  unless  he 
release  the  Generalissimo  immediately.  In  the  emer- 
gency, H.  H.  Kung,  Minister  of  Finance,  takes  over 
the  leadership  of  the  Executive  Yuan  and  Gen.  Ho 
Ying-chin,  Minister  of  War,  assumes  direction  of  the 
military  Affairs  Commission,  both  positions  normally 
held  by  Chiang 


January,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


55 


Get   The    Spirit   Of   The 


OFFICIAL  SHIELD 


IMPORTANT 

There  is  but  ONE  Official  Medal  com- 
memorating the  XXXIII  I.  E.  C.  and 
these  may  be  obtained  ONLY  from 
the 

EXECUTIVE  SECRETARY 

Sta.  Rita's  Hall,  Taft  Ave. 

P.  O.  Box  1645,  Manila 


These  Shield  Cards  and  Seals  may  be 
obtained  from  the 

CONGRESS  NOVELTY  SUPPLY  COMPANY 

Official  Distributors 
931  R.  Hidalgo     P.  O.  Box  498     Manila 


INTERNATIONAL 

11(1  Al  IMK 
CONGRESS 

Countries  in  all  parts  of  the  world  will  send 
their  flag  and  a  large  delegation  of  their 
nationals  as  pilgrims  to  attend  the  XXXIII 
International  Eucharistic  Congress  to  be  held 
in  Manila  from  February  3rd  to  7th,  1937. 
The  people  of  the  Philippines  can  not  fail  to 
show  their  appreciation  of  this  important 
international  courtesy.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Congress  state  that  this  can  be 
effectively  done  by  displaying  the  Official 
Shield  Card,  and  by  using  the  Official  Seals 
on  their  correspondence,  both  of  which  are 
now  available  to  the  public. 

SH1ELDCARDS.  These  bear  the  Official  seal  of 
the  XXXIII  I.  E.  C,  printed  in  full  colors 
on  a  heavy  card  22 "  X28",  and  are  intend- 
ed for  display  in  windows,  both  homes  and 
stores,  especially  in  the  city.  Their  beau- 
tiful colors  will  definitely  link  you  in 
spirit  with  the  courtesy  we  owe  to  our 
many  foreign  visitors.  These  cards  are 
suitable  for  framing.  Given  to  contri- 
butors of  P1.00. 

SEALS.  Distinctive  seals  designed  for  the 
XXXIII  I.  E.  C,  and  are  intended  for 
use  on  your  stationery,  both  local  and 
foreign,  personal  and  business.  They 
are  in  the  form  of  gummed  stickers,  36  in 
each  full  sheet,  and  are  quickly  attached 
to  the  envelope. 

Three  Sheets  (108  Seals)  to  contributors 
of  fl.00. 


AN  INTERNATIONAL  EVENT  OF  UTMOST 
IMPORTANCE   TO   THE   PHILIPPINES 


56 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


Germany  politely  rejects  the  proposals  of  Britain 
and  France  for  firmer  non-intervention  measures  in 
Spain  stating  that  although  it  sympathizes  with  the 
plan  it  doubts  that  it  would  be  able  to  achieve  "the 
desired  object  under  current  conditions".  Accord- 
ing to  the  German  note,  Germany  would  be  willing 
to  "partake  in  a  neutral  examination  of  any  practi- 
cable concrete  mediation  proposal"  but  that  it  will 
continue  to  recognize  the  "nationalist  government 
of  Gen.  Francisco  Franco". 

Twenty-one  American  nations  represented  at  the 
Buenos  Aires  conference  sign  a  Pan-American  peace 
pact  outlawing  war  on  the  American  continent,  pro- 
viding for  mutual  consultation  in  case  peace  is  threa- 
tened, with  an  outside  menace,  consultations  to  be 


January,  1937 


widened  to  determine  methods  of  mutual  action- 
It  declares  that  no  nation  has  the  right  to  intervene, 
directly  or  indirectly,  in  the  internal  or  external 
affairs  of  any  other  nation;  any  violation  of  this 
article  would  lead  to  immediate  consultation  of  the 
other  nations  with  the  aim  of  arriving  at  a  pacific 
solution. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  delivers  a  scathing 
denunciation  of  the  "social  circle"  in  which  he  alleges 
former  King  Edward  moved  prior  to  his  renouncing 
the  throne,  saying  also  that  it  is  "sad  and  strange" 
that  he  "abandoned  his  great  trust"  and  that  he 
"sought  happiness  in  a  manner  inconsistent  with  the 
Christian  principles  of  marriage  and  within  a  social 
circle  whose  standards  and  ways  of  life  are  allien  to 


II 


NEW!  'SUPER-SOFT 
HIGH-POLISH 

PEPSODENT! 

The  world  over;  there's  nothing  like  Pepsodeot's  new 
$200,000  tooth  paste  formula*  Its  sensational  new  ingredient 
gives  your  teeth  the  most  brilliant  polish  ever  discovered— 
and  it  is  Super*Soft, 


HIGH  POLISHES  TEETH  TO  TWICE  TH£  BRILLIANCE— SAFELY 


eieanmWhiirtty,  Robert  Commmat,  Mb  Ann  Sir?  wTH  ftff  CHI  IR$  fORlQVI'*  fiuvmount  Picture 


MAXES  TEETH  LOOK  WHITER  TWICE  AS  LONG  — SAFELY 


SAFE! -BECAUSE  IT'S  TWICE  AS  SOFT! 

I've  got  it!  "With  these  3  words,  one  of  the  Pepsodent  scientists 
announced  the  end  of  an  exciting  14-year  search  for  an  utterly  new- 
kind  of  tooth  paste.  One  that  would  High-Polish  teeth  safely! 
He  had  found  the  new  Pep- 
sodent! A  tooA  paste  fort    ;  High-Polish  Your  Teeth— FREE 

Super-Soft  and  High-Polish.  ■ 
A  tooth  paste  that  gives  3 
times  the  value  of  ordinary 
kinds  because  it  polishes 
teeth  to  the  greatest  luster 
ever  knowntwith.doublesafety. 
For  a  real  High-Polish, 
switch  to  New  Pepsodent 
today. 


This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous 
supply  of  the  new  Super-Soft  High- Polish  Pepso- 
dent Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to 

DODGE  &  SEYMOUR  LTD., 

P.  O.  Box   1345,  Manila 


A'ome. 


Address, 
City 


the  best  instincts  and  traditions  of  his  people". 

Dec.  14.— Marshal  Chang  telegraphs  Nanking 
that  Generalissimo  Chiang  Kai-shek  is  safe  in 
Sianfu  and  that  no  anxiety  need  be  felt  for  him.  W. 
H.  Donald,  adviser  to  Chiang  and  a  former  adviser 
of  Chang,  has  gone  to  Sianfu  to  negotiate.  Reported 
from  Tokyo  that  the  Japanese  government  is  ready 
to  intervene  in  the  present  crisis  and  that  it  is  also 
"discussing  with  Germany"  the  question  of  commu- 
nistic influence  in  China,  reports  allegedly  having 
been  received  to  the  effect  that  Marshal  Chang  is 
receiving  Russian  support  in  his  mutiny  against  the 
Chinese  government,  and  that  cemmunists  are  par- 
ticipating in  the  revolt.  All  eleven  Japanese  cotton 
mills  in  Tsingtao  open  and  most  of  the  striking 
Chinese  are  returning  to  their  looms. 

Edward  arrives  at  Ensesfeld,  eight-hundred  year 
old  castle,  now  the  property  of  Baron  Eugene  Rots- 
child,  near  Vienna,  accompanied  by  only  a  few 
servants  and  his  small  Skye  terrier.  He  was  met  at 
the  railway  station  by  a  few  friends  led  by  Sir  Wal- 
ford  Selby,  British  Minister  to  Austria. 

Dec.  15. — Adviser  Donald  telegraphs  Nanking 
that  Chiang  is  safe,  dispelling  fears  that  he  had  been 
killed.  Martial  law  has  been  proclaimed  in  Shanghai, 
Nanking,  Hankow,  Loyang,  Wuhan,  and  other  im- 
portant cities,  as  excitement  rises  and  the  people 
express  general  condemnation  of  Marshal  Chang. 
Sianfu  has  been  surrounded  by  government  troops, 
but  attack  is  withheld  pending  negotiations  for  the 
release  of  Chiang  Kai-shek. 

Government  troops  force  rebels  out  of  the  Pozuelo 
sector  outside  Madrid,  thereby  reportedly  striking 
a  major  blow  at  rebel  attempts  to  seize  the  capital. 
Government  successes  are  claimed  in  several  other 
places. 


Astronomical  Data  for 
January,   1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 


Sunrise  and  Sunset 

(Upper  Limb) 

4T^gg§Hi|f|                        Rises 

Sets 

ft^^T                      Jan.     1..  6:21  a.m, 

5:38  p.m 

Wr^^\                   Jan.     6..  6:22  a.m. 

5:41  p.m 

r           fe^i                 Jan-  *2..  6:24a.m. 

5:44  p.m 

jRftv                Jan.   18..  6:26  a.m. 

5:47  p.m 

^M^l^v           Jan.  24..  6:26  a.m. 

5:50  p.m 

^H  TV           Jan.  31. .  6:25  a.m. 

5:54  p.m. 

Mocnrise  and  Moonset 
( Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

January     1 9:33  p.m.  9:22  a.m 

January     2 10:23  p.m.  10:01  a.m. 

January     3 11:11  p.m.  10:39  a.m. 

January     4 11:58  p.m.  11:16  a.m. 

January     5 11:54  a.m. 

January     6 12:46  a.m.  12:33  p.m. 

January     7 1:35  a.m.  1:15  p.m. 

January     8 2:24  a.m.  2:00  p.m. 

January     9 3:15  a.m.  2:47  p.m. 

January  10 4:07  a.m.  3:38  p.m. 

January  11 4:58  a.m.  4:31  p.m. 

January  12 5:47  a.m.  5:26  p.m. 

January  13 6:35  a.m.  6:20  p.m. 

January  14 7:20  a.m.  7:15  p.m. 

January  15 8:04  a.m.  8:09  p.m. 

January  16 8:47  a.m.  9:02  p.m. 

January  17 9:29  a.m.  9:57  p.m. 

January  18 10:11  a.m.  10:53  p.m. 

January  19 10:56  a.m.  11:50  p.m. 

January  20 11:54  a.m. 

January  21 12:35  p.m.  12:50  a.m. 

January  22 1:31p.m.  1:51a.m. 

January  23 2:30  p.m.  2:53  a.m. 

January  24 3:31  p.m.  3:53  a.m. 

January  25 4:32  p.m.  4:50  a.m. 

January  26 5:31  p.m.  5:43  a.m. 

January  27 6:28  p.m.  6:30  a.m. 

January  28 7:21  p.m.  7:14  a.m. 

January  29 8:12  p.m.  7:56  a.m. 

January  30 9:08  p.m.  8:34  a.m. 

January  31 9:49  p.m.  9:13  a.m. 

Phases  of  the  Mocn 

Last  Quarter   on  the     4th  at 10:22  p.m. 

New  Moon      on  the  13th  at 12:47  a.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  20th  at 4:02  a.m. 

Full  Moon       on  the  27th  at 1:15  a.m. 

Apogee              on  the     6th  at 11:00  p.m. 

Perigee              on  the  22nd  at 11:00  a.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  rises  at  6:20  a.  m.  and  sets  at  5:42 
p.  m.  The  planet  is  too  close  to  the  sun  for  observa- 
tion. 

VENUS  rises  at  9:17  a.  m.  and  sets  at  8:59  p.  m. 
Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found  about  45° 
above  the  western  horizon  in  the  constellation  of 
Aquarius. 

MARS  rises  at  12:44  a.  m.  and  sets  at  12:20  p.  m. 
In  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  the  planet  may  be 
found  in  the  eastern  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Virgo. 

JUPITER  rises  at  5:28  a.  m.  and  sets  at  4:38  p.  m. 
Just  before  sunrise,  the  planet  will  be  found  low  in  the 
eastern  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Sagittarius. 

SATURN  rises  at  9:47  a.  m.  and  sets  at  9:33  p.  m. 
Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found  in  the 
western  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Aquarius. 
Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.m. 
North  of  the  Zenith  South    of    the    Zenith 

Regulus  in  Leo  Procyon  in   Canis   Minor 

Castor  and  Pollux  in         Sirius  in  Canis  Major 

Gemini  Canopus  in  Argo 

Capella  in  Auriga  Betelgeuse  in  Orion 

Aldebaran  in  Taurus  Rigel  in  Orion 

Achernar  in  Eridanus 


PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE 


twenty  Centavos  the  Copy 


Two  Pesos  the  Ye 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


...New  1937  PHILCO  with 

the    FOREIGN    TUNING    SYSTEM... 

Think  of  a  Philco ....  with  Philco  Foreign  Tuning 
System  and  a  host  of  other  amazing  features !  No 
wonder  thousands  say,  "Philco  leads  the  world  in 
value!" 

MAKE  PHILCO  YOUR  HOME  COMPANION— EASY  TERMS 

HEACOCK'S 


(The  Store  of  Quality) 


Philco   620    B,    sold  only  with    17   tune 

circuits    with    Philco    High    Efficiency 

Aerial. 


SEE  AND  HEAR  PHILCO 

620    B    AT    HEACOCK'S 

DISPLAY  ROOM 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms .... 


ATLAS   POWDER  CO.,   SAN   FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"   Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 

Ball  Mills  and  Heavy  Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 

Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof. 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 

Drill  Steel 


Mine  and  Mill 

Supplies  and 

Equipment 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,    SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,  etc. 

JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS,     SAN 
FRANCISCO 
Mine  Hoists 

MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO- 
MOTIVE CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE   LAMP   &   EQUIPMENT   CO., 

PITTSBURGH 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Cool  Caps" 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 
High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.    WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W.  H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO..  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


PHILIPPINE 

MAG AZI NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  FEBRUARY,  1937  No.  2  (346) 


The  Cover: 

Landscape Fabian  de  la  Rosa Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Bartlett  Richards 58 

News  Summary 59 

Astronomical  Data  for  February,  1937.. Weather  Bureau 99 

Editorials: 

Too  Much  to  Expect? — Social  Justice  and  Quezon  and 

Roosevelt— The  Woman  Suffrage  Plebiscite— The  XXXIII 

International  Eucharistic  Congress The  Editor 65-67 

Makiling  National  Park H.  M.  Curran 68 

A  Teacher  Takes  his  Vacation Bienvenido  N.  Santos 70 

Pamuhat — The  Bukidnon's  Religious  Sacrifice Ricardo  C.  Galang 71 

Padre  Burgos Leopoldo  Y.  Yabes 72 

Balagtas'  Contribution  to  Tagalog  Poetry Melchor  T.  Villanueva 73 

Within  a  Little  Grey  (Verse) T.  Inglis  Moore 74 

It  Rained  Saturday  Afternoon  (Story) Antonio  S.  Gabila 75 

Monosyllabic  Roots  in  Philippine  Languages H.  Costenoble 76 

Tea Amador  T.  Daguio 77 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) Putakte  and  Bubuyog 78 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 94 

Evolution  (Verse) Flavio  Ma.  Guerrero 98 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 


Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarinas,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

H.  G.  HORNBOSTEL 
Advertising  and  Circulation  Manager 


Subscription  rates:  1*2.00  in  the  Philippines,  fM.OO  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 


57 


58 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


BUSY  MEN 
USE  IT! 


Business  executives  appre- 
ciate the  unsurpassed  writ- 
ing quality  of  Ticonderoga 
Pencils  that  speed  their 
thoughts  from  mind  to 
paper. 

Ticonderoga  Pencils  are 
supremely  serviceable  and 
dependable,  which  means 
they  are  economical  and 
efficient,  too. 


PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO. 

Distributors 


INC. 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 


J£XPORTS  appear  to 
have  increased  in 
December,  chiefly  due  to 
heavier  shipments  of  new 
crop  sugar.  All  coconut 
products  went  in  consider- 
ably reduced  volume,  which 
was  probably  not  quite 
offset  by  the  sharD  in- 
crease in  prices.  Abaca 
exports  were  somewhat 
reduced  in  quantity  but 
probably  not  in  value. 
Lumber  exports  were  very  good  and  there  was  a 
substantial  shipment  of  leaf  tobacco  to  Europe  for  the 
first  time  since  August.  Gold  shipments  continued 
to  increase. 

Sugar  prices  fluctuated,  with  a  firm  trend  in  the 
last  half  of  the  month.  Exporters  reduced  their 
quotations  as  they  found  it  necessary  to  pay  40  to 
50  percent  over  the  contract  rate  for  freight.  The 
market  for  domestic  quota  sugar  was  quiet  and  easy. 
Copra  arrivals  continued  very  light,  although 
slightly  better  than  in  November.  With  an  in- 
sistent American  demand  for  oil,  prices  advanced 
steadily  and  rapidly  during  the  month,  closing  at 
P20.50  per  hundred  kilos  for  resecada,  with  some 
lots  quoted  at  considerably  higher  prices.  It  seems 
unlikely  that  prices  can  go  much  higher  and  trans- 
actions are  principally  spot. 

The  coconut  oil  market  was  also  very  strong,  local 
prices  at  the  end  of  the  year  being  double  what  they 
were  a  year  ago.  The  American  market  also  con- 
tinued strong  with  a  premium  for  prompt  delivery, 
buyers  being  reluctant  to  make  commitments  for 
future  delivery  at  the  very  high  price  level  now  cur- 
rent. Demand  in  December  was  to  a  large  extent 
from  soap  manufacturers,  in  spite  of  the  high  prices. 
The  American  market  for  copra  meal  improved 
unexpectedly.  The  European  market  for  cake  was 
also  very  strong,  but  the  price  advance  was  not 
sufficient  to  make  European  quotations  attractive. 
Exports  of  desiccated  coconut  were  somewhat  reduc- 
ed, due  to  the  shipping  strike  anc  to  the  difficulty 
desiccating  plants  are  experiencing  in  buying  coconuts. 
Strength  in  the  London  market  for  abaca  during 
the  month  was  reflected  in  the  American  and  Japanese 
markets  and  local  prices  advanced  steadily  through- 
out the  month  on  all  grades.  The  market  was  strong 
at  the  close.  Balings  were  better  than  in  November 
but  are  still  running  considerably  below  the  level 
of  a  year  ago.  Exports  were  reduced  but  were  still 
a  little  in  excess  of  balings,  stocks  being  reduced  by 
about  5,000  bales.  No  very  considerable  increase 
in  production  is  anticipated  in  the  next  few  months. 

Leaf  tobacco  prices  increased  sharply,  as  a  result 
of  floods  in"  the  Cagayan  Valley,  but  lost  much  of  the 
gain  when  it  became  clear  that  damage  was  not  nearly 
as  great  as  at  first  believed.  There  was  a  substantial 
shipment  to  Europe  for  the  first  time  since  August, 
the  destination  being  given  as  "France,  with  other 
ports  optional."  Smaller  production  is  expected  from 
the  Cagayan  Valley,  particularly  Isabela,  in  1937. 
Cigar  exports  continued  disappointing. 

The  rice  market  continued  easy,  with  the  new  crop 
beginning  to  come  onto  the  market.  Threshing 
reports  indicate  the  likelihood  of  a  good  average  crop, 
which  will  probably  make  it  unnecessary  to  import 
much  rice  in  1937.  The  National  Rice  and  Corn 
Corporation  continued  to  support  the  market  for 
palay. 

Export  of  logs  to  Japan  were  particularly  good  in 
December  and  exports  of  lumber  to  the  United  States 
and  Europe  were  about  average. 

Gold  production  reached  a  new  record  in  December, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  one  placer  operation  was  not 
producing,  another  did  not  report  and  one  lode  mine 
had  only  half  its  normal  production  due  to  mach- 
inery break-down.  Gold  production  for  the  year 
slightly    exceeded    P44, 000,000. 

Import  collections  increased  substantially  in  spite 
of  the  shipping  strike.  The  value  of  commercial 
letters  of    credit    opened    was    seasonally    lower. 


Collections  continued  excellent,  although  there  were  a 
few  requests  for  extensions,  when  goods  were  delayed 
in  arriving.  Domestic  collections  are  very  good 
throughout    the    Islands. 

Stocks  of  imported  goods  are  generally  low  and  in 
many  lines,  including  textiles,  flour,  fresh  fruits, 
iron  and  steel  products  and  automobiles,  there  is  a 
shortage.  Prices  were  very  firm  during  the  month. 
Japanese  prices  on  textiles  and  such  iron  and  steel 
products  as  wire,  nails  and  galvanized  sheets,  were 
increased  sharply  and  there  is  evidence  that  Japanes 
competition  in  this  m?rket  will  be  much  less  severe 
in  the  next  few  months.  Demand  for  imported  pro- 
ductsisvery  good,  with  comparatively  little  opposition 
to  price  increases,  due  to  general  prosperity  and  the 
good  prices  being  received  for  most  Philippine  pro- 
ducts. 

American  textiles  could  have  been  sold  in  consider- 
ably larger  volume  if  it  had  been  possible  to  get 
reasonably  prompt  delivery  on  them.  Arrivals  of 
Japanese  cotton  textiles  continued  heavy  in  Decem- 
ber but  are  expected  to  be  much  lower  during  the 
first  half  of  1937.  Imports  of  Japanese  rayon  may  be 
fairly  heavy  in  the  next  few  months,  however. 

Flour  imports  were  considerably  below  the  average 
for  recent  months  and  also  apparently  below  the 
consumption  level,  as  stocks  were  reduced  and 
appeared  low  at  the  end  of  the  month. 

Demand  for  automobiles  and  trucks  was  excellent, 
sales  being  limited  by  shortage  of  stocks.  Imports 
increased  somewhat,  new  models  of  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal makes  being  received,  but  the  new  cars  were  sold 
about  as  soon  as  received.  Tire  sales  were  very 
good  while  business  in  parts  and  accessories  was  fair. 

Export  cargoes  were  very  good  in  December,  in 
spite  of  the  shortage  of  ships.  Demand  for  cargo 
space  greatly  exceeded  the  supply  and  there  was  a 
natural  tendency  to  give  preference  to  cargoes  carry- 
ing the  best  rates.  Ore  shipments  were  suspended 
on  that  account  and  sugar  exporters  had  to  charter 
ships  at  40  to  50  percent  over  the  contract  rate. 

Railroad  carloadings  showed  a  seasonal  increase 
over  the  previous  month,  due  to  increasing  volume 
of  sugar.  Carloadings  were  lower,  however,  than 
in    December,    1935. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  show  increases  in  cash, 
loans  and  discounts  and  demand  deposits,  apparently 
due  mainly  to  the  starting  of  the  new  sugar  milling 
season  and  to  cashing  of  bonds  by  war  veterans. 
Circulation  increased  by  P6, 700,000  for  the  same 
reasons.  Debits  to  individual  accounts  fell  off  due 
to  a  decline  in  stock  trading  activities.  The  peso 
continued  strong  in  the  exchange  market,  the  buying 
quotation  for  dollars  being  down  to  the  treasury  buy- 
ing point. 

Government  revenues  were  unusually  good,  partic- 
ularly Customs  collections,  sales  tax  collections  and 
highways  special  fund  collections,  the  latter  being 
extraordinarily  large  due  to  heavy  imports  of  gasoline 
and  oil  for  storage  in  anticipation  of  the  tax  increase, 
which  becomes  effective  January,  1937.  Total 
revenues  in  the  General  Fund  for  the  year  apparently 
exceeded  expeditures,  being  a  little  better  than  P72,- 
000,000. 

Power  production  was  very  good  in  December, 
amounting  to  11,636,614  KWH,  which  compares 
with  10,725,731  KWH  in  November  and  with  10,- 
888,943  KWH  in  December  last  year.  The  increase 
over  November  is  more  than  seasonal.  Daylight 
saving  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  considerable 
effect  on  the  consumption  of  electric  power,  the  extra 
hour  of  daylight  in  the  evening  being  offset  by  the 
necessity  of  rising  an  hour  before  sunrise  in  the 
morning.  For  the  full  year  1936,  power  production 
totaled  128,039,606  KWH,  a  four  percent  increase 
over  the  previous  year. 

December  real  estate  sales  totaled  PI, 748,936  in 
December,  a  28  percent  increase  over  the  November 
figure.  The  increase  was  chiefly  in  the  principal 
business  district  and  the  better  residential  districts. 
Sales  for  the  year  are  reported  at  P18, 557,530,  the 
largest  since  1919.  The  1936  figure  does  not  include 
three  important  transactions  consummated  during 
the  year,  reported  to  involve  altogether  over  IP5.000,- 
000,  which,  if  they  had  been  recorded,  would  have 
brought  the  total  above  P23,O00,000,  or  far  ahead 
of  any  previous  year.  Prices  improved  noticeably 
during  the  year,  although  they  are  still  below  pre- 
depression     prices. 

New  building  permits  increased  a  little  in  Decem- 
ber, amounting  to  P616,390,  which  compares  with 
P427.510  in  November  and  with  Pi 24,940  in  Decem- 
ber,   1935.     Permits   for    repairs    were    small.     For 

{Continued  on  page  98) 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 

GENERAL  AGENTS 
Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400  •  Telephone  2-24-28 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


59 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

Dec.  17. — Reported  in  the 
press  that  President  Manuel 
L.  Quezon  has  invited  Cardinal 
Dougherty,  papal  legate  to  the 
33rd  International  Eucharistic 
Congress,  to  be  a  guest  at 
Malacaiiang  Palace  during  his 
stay  here. 

Dec.  18. — President  Quezon 
returns  to  Manila  from  a 
vacation  trip  to  H  Hongkong 
and  Canton.  At  a  press  con- 
ference, he  states  in  reply  to  a 
question  of  William  H.  Chamberlin  of  the  Christian 
Science  Monitor  that  "the  idea  of  neutralization  for 
the  Philippines,  I  must  confess,  has  lost  its  attraction 
for  me.  For  the  time  being,  at  least,  neutralization 
seems  meaningless.  Unless  within  the  next  four  or 
five  years  the  attitude  of  the  great  powers  to  their 
accords  changes,  I  cannot  believe  that  such  a  neutral- 
ization treaty  woud  mean  much  to  the  Philippines. 
I  would  not,  however,  object  to  a  neutrality  agree- 
ment, provided  it  were  merely  a  declaration  of  prin- 
ciple to  the  effect  that  the  Philippines  would  be  con- 
sidered as  neutral.  This  would  not  involve  a  guar- 
antee of  this  neutrality.  Such  guarantees  by  any 
power  might  furnish  the  excuse  for  interference.  A 
treaty  of  such  a  character  as  suggested  would  not  be 
incompatible  with  the  retention  by  the  United  States 
of  naval  stations  in  the  Philippines.  Naturally,  the 
areas  which  the  stations  embraced  would  be  outside 
the  normal  effectiveness  of  such  an  agreement. 
What  other  nations  would  wish  or  would  suggest  in 
this  connection,  naturally,  I  can  not  know.  ...  If 
coincident  with  the  establishment  of  such  naval 
bases  in  the  Philippines  there  were  established  some 
special  trade  relations  with  the  United  States  in- 
dicative of  future  close  association,  such  retention 
would  not  be  unreasonable.  It  would  be,  indeed, 
not  only  in  the  interest  of  the  Philippines  but  also 
of  the  United  States,  since  it  would  mean  the  pro- 
tection of  established  trade  routes.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  United  States  undertook  no  such  special 
relationship,  there  would  be  no  justification  for  the 
retention  of  naval  bases  here.  Nevertheless,  the 
fixed  attitude  of  this  government  toward  the  naval 
base  question  must  come  up  at  a  later  date  when  the 
proposals  are  actually  made  and  we  are  ready  to 
determine  policy". 

Dec.  19. — In  a  report  to  the  Secretary  of  War, 
President  Quezon  places  the  number  of  casualties 
in  the  recent  Cagayan  Valley  flood  at  74  deaths  with 
200  missing  and  the  number  of  sufferers  at  50,000. 
Damage  to  property  and  crops  is  estimated  at  F4,- 
500,000.  He  expresses  appreciation  of  the  coopera- 
tion of  the  U.  S.  Army  and  the  American  Red  Cross 
in  relief  measures. 

President  Quezon  names  Assistant  Director  Flo- 
rencio  Tamesis  Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Forestry. 
Arthur  Fischer,  for  many  years  head  of  the  Bureau, 
becomes  adviser  to  the  President  on  natural  resources. 
Dec.  20. — Dr.  Alejandro  Albert,  until  recently 
Under-Secretary  of  Public  Instruction,  dies  aged  67. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  first  Malolos  Congress  at 
which  independence  was  proclaimed.  He  founded 
both  the  now  defunct  Liceo  de  Manila  and  the  Manila 
College  of  Pharmacy.  He  was  appointed  Assistant- 
Director  of  Education  in  1917  and  later  that  same 
year  Under-Secretary. 

Dec.  28. — Jorge  B.  Vargas,  local  sugar  adminis- 
trator, imposes  a  fine  of  P205, 104.90  on  ten  centrals 
which  exceeded  their  quota  by  an  aggregate  of  over 
4,000,000  short  tons,  and  announces  that  the  govern- 
ment will  also  confiscate  the  sugar  without  prejudice 
to  the  prosecution  of  all  those  who  are  found  to  have 
violated  the  sugar  limitation  act  with  fraudulent 
intent. 

Dec,  28. — High  Commissioner  Frank  Murphy 
after  interviewing  President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt 
and  State  Department  officials,  sends  President 
Quezon  a  message  stating  that  Washington  officials 
believe  his  presence  indispensable  and  "that  it  is 
hoped  you  can  arrange  to  be  present",  and  President 
Quezon  is  reported  to  have  replied  that  he  expects  to 
be  in  Washington  early  in  March  for  a  preliminary 
and  informal  conference.  The  State  Department 
issues  an  announcement  expressing  optimism  for 
satisfactory  trade  arrangements  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Philippines  for  a  "constructive  pro- 
gram of  adjustments.  .  .  in  line  with  the  general 
commercial  and  other  policies  of  the  United  States 
as  regards  future  trade  relations  between  the  United 


COSMOPOLITAN 

Ballet  &  Dancing  School 


Watch  for  the  annual 

Recital    Classical 

Dancing  Exhibition 

of  1937 


727  Marcelino 

Principal 
L.  ADAMEIT 


Tel.  5-62-36 
Director 
G.  LEIVOVITZ 


States  and  the  Philippines  and  as  regards  the  various 
economic  and  related  adjustments  which  may  be 
called  for  in  connection  with  Philippine  independ- 
ence." 

The  National  Development  Company  as  a  private 
corporation  is  dissolved  by  its  Board  of  Directors  and 
a  new  public  corporation  of  the  same  name  is  es- 
tablished with  all  the  assets  and  liabilities  of  the  old 
company  transferred  to  the  new,  and  President 
Quezon  announces  the  designation  of  Gregorio 
Anonas  as  the  acting  head  of  the  concern.  The  new 
company  has  much  broader  powers  than  any  private 
corporation,  may  hold  vast  tracts  of  land,  and  "may 
engage  in  commercial,  industrial,  mining,  agricultural, 
and  other  enterprises  which  may  be  necessary  or 
contributory  to  the  economic  development  of  the 
country  or  important  in  the  public  interest". 

Dec.  29. — Malacaiiang  announces  that  Dr.  H. 
Foster  Bain,  former  head  of  the  U.  S.  Bureau  of 
Mines,  has  accepted  a  position  as  technical  adviser 
in  the  newly  created  Bureau  of  Mines  here. 

Dec.  80. — Reported  that  a  Japan-Philippine 
Fishing  Company  will  be  established  with  offices 
in  Manila  and  a  cannery  in  Zamboanga,  to  be  capita- 
lized at  500,000  yen  (P300.000),  Philippine  interests 
to  supply  61  %  of  this  and  Japanese  the  rest.  A 
Japanese  staff  would  initiate  the  work  and  all  machin- 
ery and  ships  would  be  supplied  by  them.  The 
incorporators  are  Miguel  Unson,  L.  R.  Aguinaldo, 
Vicente  Madrigal,  (the  late)  Wenceslao  Trinidad, 
Ramon  J.  Fernandez,  Yasaku  Morokuma,  and  Yoshi 
Karikoma.  Members  of  the  Assembly  criticize 
the  development   as  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the 


Use  Mercolized  Wax 

the  Short  Cut  to  a 

Beautiful  Complexion 


Most  women  like  to  cut  their  daily  facial 
routine  down  to  the  minimum.  So  they 
prefer  Mercolized  Wax,  because  this  single 
home  facial  treatment  is  quick,  effective, 
infinitely  refreshing  and  altogether  satisfac- 
tory. The  woman  who  uses  Mercolized  Wax 
has  won  half  the  battle  of  preserving  her 
youth.  Mercolized  Wax  is  the  perfect  all- 
purpose  cream  containing  everything  the 
skin  needs  to  keep  it  fine-textured,  smooth, 
and  lovely.  Mercolized  Wax  sheds  the  dried 
cells  of  surface  skin  in  minute  particles,  re- 
vealing the  true  loveliness  of  your  underskin. 
Mercolized  Wax  brings  out  the  hidden  beauty 
of  any  skin.  For  sale  at  all  Drug  and  De- 
partment stores. 


Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes 


now  sold  in  glass  containers 

Buy  your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush  in  the  new,  sanitary 
glass  container.  This  new  way  of  packing  Dr.  West's 
Tooth  Brushes  is  for  your  protection.  It  insures  getting 
a  germ-proof  brush  with  high-grade  waterproof  bristles, — 
hard,  medium  or  soft,  whichever  you  prefer. 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  are  scientifically  designed, 
made  of  the  best  materials.  They  give  long  service — make 
it  possible  to  reach  the  entire  surface  of  every  tooth. 

Use  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste 

For  best  results  in  teeth-cleaning  use  Dr.  West's  Tooth 
Paste  on  your  Dr.  West  Tooth  Brush.  This  dentifrice 
removes  stain  and  film,  restores  teeth  to  their  natural 
whiteness.  You  get  the  desired  results  the  very  first  time 
you  use  it.     Buy  from  your  local  drug  store  or  bazaar. 


Look  for  the  "Dr.  West"  Trade-Mark 


60 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


Constitution  which  is  to  restrict  the  exploitation  of 
the  national  resources  to  Philippine  citizens. 

Richard  C.  MacGregor,  ornithologist,  for  many 
years  Managing  Editor  of  the  Philippine  Journal 
of  Science  and  chief  of  the  division  of  publications 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  and  Commerce, 
dies,  aged  65.  He  came  to  the  Philippines  in  1901 
and  joined  the  Bureau  of  Science  in  1903. 

Dec.  31. — Announced  that  President  Quezon  has 
appointed  Marcial  Kasilag,  who  was  recently  made 
Director  of  Public  Works,  Commissioner  of  Mindanao 
and  Sulu  with  headquarters  in  Lanao,  and  that 
Assistant-Director  Vicente  Fragrante  has  been 
appointed  Director.  The  old  Bureau  of  Non- 
Christian  Tribes  ceases  to  exist  today  and  the  retire- 
ment of  Judge  Teopisto  Guingona,  Director,  also 
takes  effect. 

President  Quezon  conditionally  pardons  22  pris- 
oners and  paroles  83  more,  among  the  former  being 
Crisanto  Evangelista,  communist  leader,  who  was 
exiled  to  the  Mountain  Province  some  years  ago. 

Japanese  merchandise  to  the  value  of  P10,000, 
offered  by  the  government  of  Formosa  to  the  Philip- 
pine government  for  the  relief  of  flood  sufferers,  is 
landed  at  Aparri  by  a  Japanese  steamer,  and  a  dele- 
gation headed  by  S.  Agoyasi,  prefect  of  Takao  prov- 
ince, will  formally  present  the  gift.  Malacafiang 
officials  previously  indicated  that  a  cash  gift  might  be 
preferable  since  its  delivery  would  not  involve  sending 
a  steamer,  but  that  the  State  Department  would  be 
asked  to  give  the  necessary  permit  for  the  steamer  to 
call,  which  request  was  granted. 

Jan.  3. — The  first  20,000  trainees,  drawn  from 
among  the  138,000  registrants  throughout  the 
country,  are  scheduled  to  begin  five  and  a  half 
months  of  military  instruction  in  128  training 
centers. 

Dr.  J.  Murray  Barlett,  first  President  of  the 
University  of  the  Philippines,  and  his  wife,  arrive 
in  Manila  for  a  visit. 

Jan.  4- — As  a  New  Year  honor,  the  Chinese  govern- 
ment awards  President  Quezon  the  "Order  of  the 
Brilliant  Jade",  rarely  bestowed  and  almost  exclusive- 
ly on  the  heads  of  foreign  governments. 

Market  vendors  throughout  the  country  protest 
against  the  new  internal  revenue  taxes — the  1-1  /2  % 
sales  tax  and  the  increase  in  the  privilege  tax  from 
P2.00  to  P4.00  (sales  under  P200.00  monthly  are 
exempt),  and  Manila  meat  dealers  are  again  on  a 
strike  against  the  increase  of  the  city  slaughterhouse 
fee  from  2  to  5  centavos  a  kilo. 

Celedonio  Salvador,  recently  made  Superintendent 
of  Manila  City  Schools,  is  appointed  Assistant- 
Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Education. 

Jan.  5. — According  to  press  dispatches,  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  has  reversed  a  decision  of  the 
Philippine  Supreme  Court,  the  American  body  ruling 
that  the  retirement  gratuity  act  of  the  Philippine 
Legislature  is  not  an  appropriation  act  and  therefore 
that  the  veto  of  section  7  of  the  law  by  the  Gover- 
nor-General was  unconstitutional.  The  ruling  is  con- 
tained in  a  decision  allowing  the  claim  of  Juan  Beng- 
zon,  retired  Lingayen  justice  of  the  peace,  to  retire- 
ment gratuity.  Some  fifty  other  justices  will  be 
benefited  by  the  decision.  The  local  Supreme  Court 
upheld  the  veto  of  section  7  declaring  that  the  chief 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  oat  while  jou  sleep.  Learea 
the  skin  soft  and  white— -the  com. 
plexion  fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
hare  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth. 

Stillman's 

Freckle  Cream 

Rtmotrtt  T  Whiten* 
FrtcJJcs  i  TtoSkfta 

In  Spanish  Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  is  called 

"La  Crema  Bella  Aurora"* 

For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stores 

Still  man  &  Co.,  Manufacturers 

Aurora,  111.,  U.S.A 


executive  of  the  Philippines  is  an  integral  part  of 
the  law-making  power  and  that  his  disapproval  of  a 
bill  in  the  exercise  of  his  veto  power  is  essentially 
a  legislative  act,  and  pointed  out  that  the  former 
organic  law  granted  the  chief  executive  the  power  to 
veto  any  item  or  items  in  an  appropriation  act. 

Jan.  8. — Reported  that  Philippine  gold  production 
for  1936  totalled  P44.421.435,  nearly  Pll, 500,000 
more  than  the  preceding  year. 

Announced  that  Prudencio  Langcauon,  Division 
Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Iloilo,  has  been  appoint- 
ed Superintendent  of  City  Schools  (Manila). 

Jan.  9. — The  papal  mission  to  the  33rd  Interna- 
tional Eucharistic  Congress  to  be  held  in  Manila 
from  February  3  to  7,  leaves  Rome  with  the  Pope's 
message  to  the  Congress  "to  pray  for  the  reestablish  - 
ment  of  peace  in  a  world  which  needs  it  badly". 
The  message  is  contained  in  a  gold  and  silver  casket, 
the  gift  of  the  Pope  to  the  Congress.  The  mission 
is  headed  by  Cardinal  Dougherty  of  Philadelphia, 
papal  legate. 

President  Quezon  accept  the  resignation  of  Dr. 
Jacobo  Fajardo,  Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Health, 
"in  the  best  interests  of  the  health  service",  declaring, 
however,  that  the  charges  against  him  affecting  his 
honesty  were  not  proved  and  that  he  had  filed  his 
resignation  before  his  investigation  had  been  ins- 
tituted. 

The  beautiful  new  Los  Tamaraos  Polo  Club  in 
Paranaque  is  inaugurated  and  a  game  between  the 
Elizalde  Team  and  the  Hunter  River  Team  of  Aus- 
tralia results  in  a  score  of  6  to  5  in  favor  of  the  Eli- 
zaldes. 

Jan.  10. — Wang  Ching-wei,  former  Chinese  for- 
eign minister,  visits  Manila  for  a  day  on  his  way  back 
to  China  from  Europe  and  is  a  luncheon  guest  at 
Malacafiang.  He  has  been  mentioned  as  the  prob- 
able next  head  of  the  Chinese  government. 

Jan.  12. — President  Quezon  tells  Manila  meat 
dealers  and  market  vendors  at  separate  conferences 
that  they  must  abide  by  the  new  tax  laws,  otherwise 
the  government  will  step  in  to  protect  the  public 
interest.  He  states  that  the  meat  dealers'  strike  is  a 
defiance  of  the  government  and  that  until  the  law  is 
complied  with  he  will  not  entertain  any  petition  for 
tax  revision.  He  also  instructs  the  Secretary  of 
Agriculture  and  Commerce  to  gather  2,000  heads  of 
cattle  for  slaughter  beginning  tomorrow  if  the  strike 
continues.  Various  members  of  the  Assembly  accuse 
the  meat  dealers  of  profiteering,  prices  having  gone 
up    over    100  %. 

Dr.  Eugenio  Hernando,  Acting  Director  of  the 
Bureau  of  Health,  is  appointed  Director. 

Jan.  13. — The  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University 
of  the  Philippines  approves  the  appointment  of  Dr. 
Antonio  G.  Sison  as  Dean  of  the  College  of  Medicine 
and  Director  of  the  School  of  Hygiene.  Due  to  the 
recently  agreed  separation  of  the  administrative 
and  medical  work  in  the  Philippine  General  Hospital, 
Dr.  Sison  will  be  in  charge  of  the  medical  work  at  the 
Hospital,  but  will  not  be  in  general  administrative 
charge,  as  was  the  former  Dean  and  Director,  Dr. 
Fernando  Calderon. 

The  United  States 

Dec.  16. — Acting  Secretary  of  State  Robert  W. 
Moore  announcing  the  creation  of  a  new  division  of 
Philippine  affairs  states  that  neither  particular 
political  nor  economic  problems  are  responsible  for 
the  move,  but  solely  the  desire  to  coordinate  the 
administration  of  affairs  concerning  the  Islands. 
Francis  B.  Sayre,  Assistant  Secretary  of  State,  de- 
clares that  "the  gradual  shifting  of  Philippine  matters 
from  the  War  Department  to  the  State  Department 
seems  inevitable  as  the  date  of  independence  nears" 
and  that  the  Department  has  been  increasingly 
involved  in  Philippine  matters  by  preparations  for 
the  economic  conference — which  will  be  "a  construc- 
tive and  not  a  'horse-trading'  affair".  J.  E.  Jacobs 
with  a  background  of  long  experience  in  the  Orient 
and  in  the  Department  has  been  designated  head  of 
the  division.  The  action  meets  with  approval  in 
Philippine  government  circles. 

Dec.  19. — Vicente  Villamin,  Philippine  economist' 
states  in  Denver  that  American  farm  organizations 
are  becoming  "more  reasonable"  in  their  attitude 
toward  Philippine  agricultural  production.  The 
worst  enemy  of  Philippine  sugar,  he  declares,  is  the 
Cuban  sugar  industry.  "Those  gentlemen  hold  mi- 
litant views  against  Philippine-American  relations." 

Dec.  20. — The  "American  Foreign  Policy  Associa- 
tion" in  a  "report  on  the  progress  of  the  Philippines" 
written  by  David  H.  Topper,  made  public  today, 
declares  that  the  national  defense  plan  "amounts 
to  a  covert  conspiracy  to  keep  the  United  States  in 
the  Islands",  the  plan  being  "to  strengthen  the  mili- 
tary power  in  the  western  Pacific  in  the  event  of  a 
war  with  Japan".  The  report  admits  that  "potential 
threats  that  Japanese  economic  pressure  will  enve- 
lope the  Islands  in  conjunction  with  the  incipient 
commercial  expansion  toward  the  equator  are  indeed 
great".  As  to  the  Commonwealth  Constitution  and 
government,  the  report  declares  that  "given  an 
advanced  electorate  and  a  strong  two-party  system, 
the  Constitution  doubtless  provides  a  sound  basis 
for  a  democratic  government,  but  in  the  light  of  exist- 
ing conditions  it  lends  itself  to  the  establishment  of 
an  essentially  legal  dictatorship".  The  report  urges 
that  Philippine- American  trade  conversations  be  held 
at  an  early  date  to  diminish  the  "potential  hazard 
which  might  break  down  the  Commonwealth"  and 
that  the  Commonwealth  be  given  trade  autonomy  so 
it  may  conclude  trade  agreements  with  other  coun- 
tries. 

Dec.  21. — Walk-outs  are  reported  in  a  number  of 
automobile  equipment  factories,  said  to  be  prelimi- 
nary to  a  general  strike  in  the  steel  and  automobile 
industries. 

Dec.  22. — Sen.  M.  E.Tydings  denies  that  the  Philip- 
pine defense  program  is  a  "covert  conspiracy",  de- 
claring that  the  Commonwealth  government  in 
adapting  the  defense  program  of  Gen.  Douglas  Mac- 
Arthur  to  its  needs  was  acting  "without  either  the 


sanction  and  approval  or  the  disapproval  of  the 
United  States  government.  It  is  a  purely  local 
matter  with  the  Filipinos.  They  like  others  seem 
to  feel  that  when  independence  is  an  accomplished 
fact  they  will  need  some  sort  of  defense". 

Dec.  23. — Secretary  of  War  Woodring  reports  to 
President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  that  "in  view  of  the 
generally  favorable  auspices  surrounding  its  begin- 
ning, there  appears  every  reason  to  predict  a  success- 
ful future  for  the  Commonwealth  government."  He 
praises  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  and  the  spirit 
of  cooperation  prevailing  between  representatives  of 
the  United  States  and  Commonwealth  governments. 
He  points  out  that  the  inauguration  of  the  Common- 
wealth "did  not  change  the  sovereign  relationship 
between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  but 
greatly  broadened  the  autonomous  powers  of  the 
insular  government  as  regards  local  affairs."  He 
states  the  United  States  "proposed  to  help  the  Fili- 
pinos to  readjust  themselves  for  national  defense 
during  the  transition  period"  in  relating  the  dispatch 
of  the  military  advisory  commission  headed  by  Gen- 
eral MacArthur. 

Dec.  24. — Secretary  of  Labor  Frances  Perkins 
telegraphs  labor  leaders  in  San  Francisco  that  the 
public  interest  demands  an  early  peace  and  urges 
greater  cooperation  in  negotiating  for  a  settlement 
of  the  long-drawn  shipping  strike. 


TATTOO 
YOUR  LIPS 

with  transparent  South  Sea  red  instead 
of  coating  them  with  pasty  lipstick 


Standard  Pi. 00 
DeLuxe    P2.00 


424  F 

Stolen  from  a 
tropical  paradise 
. . .  the  allure-wise 
South  Sea  maid- 
en's own  secret 
of  luscious,  excit- 
ing lips.  Paste- 
less,  transparent, 
indelible  colour 
. . .  instead  of  pasty  coat- 
ing. Tattoo!  Put  it  on 
like  lipstick  ...  let  it  set  a 
moment ...  then  wipe  it 
off,  leaving  nothing  on  your  lips  but 
clear,  tempting  red  that  only  time  can 
remove . . .  and  that  will  actually  soften 
your  lips  instead  of  drying  them. 
Tattooed  lips  simply  can't  chap !  Five 
South  Sea  shades  . . .  each  aglow  with 
reckless,  red  adventure!  Make  your 
choice  at  the  Tattoo  Colour  Selector 
by  testing  all  five  on  your  own  skin . . . 
in  your  favorite  store.  Try  them  all! 

CORAL . .  EXOTIC . .  NATURAL . .  PASTEL  . .  HAWAIIAN 
Send  P  .25  for  Introductory  size,  stating  shad* 
desired,  to  sole  Philippine  Agents:  Condiment 
Mfg.   Co.,  121   Rosario,  Manila. 


TATTOO 


South  Sea  Colour  for  Lips 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


61 


Dec.  25. — Arthur  Brisbane,  famed  editor  and 
iolumnist,  dies  of  a  heart  attack,  aged  72. 

Dec.  26. — Sen.  W.  H.  King  states  that  he  favors 
an  agreement  as  soon  as  possible  among  world  powers 
guaranteeing  the  independence  of  the  Philippines 
and  that  he  is  opposed  to  the  establishment  of  a 
United  States  naval  base  in  a  future  independent 
Philippines  because  it  is  a  "potential  danger  spot". 
"In  the  event  the  Philippines  is  attacked  or  becomes. 
the  victim  of  aggression  of  some  foreign  power  after 
full  independence,  I  would  not  favor  the  United 
States  fighting  for  them.  We  would  have  to  accept 
whatever  developed  as  a  fait  accompli  as  in  the  case 
of  Ethiopia". 

Dec.  28. — The  State  Department  announces  that 
it  has  had  to  issue  licenses  to  a  dealer  to  export  $2,- 
7  77,000  worth  of  second-hand  airplanes  and  parts  to 
Bilbao,  presumably  for  Spanish  loyalist  forces,  as 
the  neutrality  law  permits  the  shipping  of  arms  to 
countries  engaged  in  civil  war  and  the  dealer  persisted 
in  his  demands  despite  representations  that  it  would 
be  embarrassing  to  the  government  to  issue  such 
licenses  at  the  present  time. 

A  number  of  American  airmen  having  gone  to  join 
Spanish  government  forces,  Rep.  S.  D.  Reynolds 
states  he  will  call  the  attention  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment to  the  law  prohibiting  Americans  from  enlisting 
in  a  foreign  war  under  penalty  of  a  year  in  prison  or  a 
$3,000  fine.  Sen.  W.  E.  Borah  states  he  is  studying 
means  of  disenfranchising  such  persons. 

Dec.  29. — In  a  press  conference,  President  Roose- 
velt bitterly  denounces  child  labor,  long  hours,  and 
starvation  wages  in  American  industry,  and  calls  at- 
tention to  the  break-down  in  maximum  hours  and 
minimum  wage  limitations  since  the  death  of  the 
NRA,  indicating  that  he  thinks  federal  action  is 
necessary.  He  also  announces  his  support  of  legis- 
lation that  would  apply  the  arms  embargo  law  to 
nations  suffering  from  civil  strife. 

Sen.  K.  Pittman  states  he  hopes  to  rush  a  bill 
through  Congress  which  convenes  on  January  5  ap- 
plying the  arms  embargo  to  Spain.  Some  European 
commentators  state  that  the  United  States  action 
in  granting  license  for  shipment  of  airplanes  to  Spain 
will  defeat  European  efforts  to  make  the  non-inter- 
vention agreement  effective.  Others  praise  the 
United  States  for  the  publicity  given  to  the  matter. 
Robert  Cruse,  the  business  man  who  recently  de- 
manded and  obtainedlicense  to  ship  airplanes  to  Spain, 
states  that  the  planes  are  not  designed  for  conversion 
into  fighting  planes  and  are  not  intended  for  military 
purposes. 

After  a  call  on  General  Malin  Craig,  Chief  of 
Staff,  Frank  Murphy,  retiring  Philippine  High  Com- 
missioner, tells  the  press:  "I  am  interested  in  further- 
ing the  security  of  the  Philippines  economically, 
politically,  and  in  every  other  way".  "It  is  reported, 
however,"  adds  the  Associated  Press,  "that  Murphy 
favors  the  avoidance  of  entanglements  over  the  prob- 
lem of  the  defense  of  the  Philippines  once  independ- 
ence has  been  granted". 

Dec.  30. — Gen.  Hugh  S.  Johnson  states  that  "the 
thought  that  Japan  would  certainly  in  all  circumstan- 
ces respect  a  convention  neutralizing  the  Philip- 
pines is  somewhat  like  the  idea  a  cat  would  respect  a 
convention  to  neutralize  mice". 

Jan.  3. — Reported  that  farm  lobby  groups  will 
make  an  effort  to  boost  the  present  3 -cent  excise  tax 


GOODBYE 
CORNS! 

Why  suffer  the  ex- 
cruciating pain  of 
corns  when  a  few 
drops  of  GETS-IT 
will  bring  instant 
relief.  A  few  days 
later  the  corn 
will   peel    off 
and  your  corn 
troubles  are 


Salicylic  Acid  14.0%;  Zinc  Chloride  2.6%;  Ether  7.2%; 
Alcohol  9.0%;  Flexible  Collodion  q.  •. 


on  coconut  oil  to  6  cents  and  to  apply  it  to  all  import- 
ed  vegetable  oils. 

Jan.  5. — The  75th  Congress  convenes  at  Washing- 
ton. Rep.  William  B.  Bankhead  of  Alabama  is  elect- 
ed Speaker  on  a  strict  party  vote. 

The  State  Department  issues  licenses  to  another 
exporter  of  arms  to  Spain  valued  at  $4,500,000  and 
consigned  to  the  Spanish  Ambassador  to  Mexico  now 
on   his    way   to    Washington. 

Jan.   6. — In  his  message  to  Congress,   President 
Roosevelt  calls  on  the  courts  to  do  their  part  "in 
making  democracy  successful  within  the  framework 
of  the  Constitution. .  .     The  vital  need  is  not  altera- 
tion of  our  fundamental  law   but    an    increasingly 
enlightened  view  in  reference  to  it.     The  process  of 
our  democracy  must  not  be  imperilled  by  denials  of 
essential  powers  to  a  free  government".     He  does 
not  specifically  mention  the  Supreme  Court  in  his 
frank  criticism,  but  adds,  "because  all  of  us  believe 
that  our  democratic  form  of  government  can  cope 
adequately  with  modern  problems  as  they  arise,  it  is 
patriotic  as  well  as  legal  for  us  to  prove  that  we  can 
meet  new  national  needs  with  new  laws  consistent 
with  the  historic  constitutional  framework  which  is 
clearly  intended  to  receive  liberal,  not  narrow  inter- 
pretation".    He  asserts  that  the  "broad  objectives 
of  the  NRA  were  sound"  and  adds,  "the  statute  NRA 
has  been  outlawed,  but  the  problems  have  not;  they 
are  still  with  us".     Among  "far-reaching  problems", 
he  includes  housing,  aid  to  tenant  farmers,  the  broa- 
dening of  socialsecurity,  the  relief  of  unemployment. 
He  declares  that  federal  laws  need  to  supplement 
state  laws  to  provide  "decent  conditions  and  ade- 
quate pay  for  labor  and  a  just  return  to  agriculture". 
He  states  that  the  Inter-American  Peace  Conference 
at  Buenos  Aires  has  improved  existing  peace  ma- 
chinery and  has  "sent  forth  a  message  on  behalf  of  all 
democracies  of  the  world  to  those  nations  which  live 
otherwise".     "It  is  high  time  for  democracy  to  assert 
itself",  he  declares.     Shortly  before  the  appearance 
of  the  President,  the  ceremony  of  counting  the  elec- 
toral votes  was  completed  and  it  was  announced  that 
President  Roosevelt  and  Vice-President  John  Nance 
Garner  were  reelected  by  525  votes  to  8  for  the  Re- 
publican candidates  Alfred  M.  Landon   and  Frank 
Knox. 

Congress  at  the  request  of  President  Roosevelt 
adopts  a  resolution  permitting  him  to  apply  the  arms 
embargo  to  countries  engaged  in  civil  war,  but  in  the 
mean  time,  a  Spanish  freighter  leaves  New  York  for 
Cartagena  with  a  cargo  of  airplanes  and  munitions, 
foodstuffs,  and  medicines  for  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment. 

Shipping  strike  leaders  protest  to  the  Mayor  of 
San  Francisco  that  "thugs  and  gun-men  are  attack- 
ing union  pickets  nightly"  and  accuse  ship  owners  of 
seeking  to  use  violence  to  break  up  the  strike. 


IF  you  are  interested  and 
wish  to  be  kept  informed 
regarding  our  neighbors  of 

NETHERLAND 
INDIA 

you  will  find  the 

BATAVIA 

WEEKLY  NEWS 

the  best  publication  for  this 
purpose. 

Editor  and  Publisher 

G.  G.  van  der  KOP 

4  Laan  Trivelli,  Batavia 
Java 

Published  Weekly 

Subscription  Rates: 

Per  Quarter T  4.20 

Semi -Annual 7. 70 

Per  Annum 14.00 


A  Golden  Drink!! 

That  is  what  we  may  call 


ROYAL  TmjClRANBE 


This  golden  color  is  from  the 
natural  juice  and  pulp  of 
ripe  golden  oranges  from  Sunny 
California — and  the  juice  of  the 
orange  is  pure  gold  in 
healthful  benefits — ■ 


Good  for  all 
ages  at  all  times— 
a  product  of  the 


San  Miguel  Brewery 

the  home  of  quality  products 


62 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


Jan.  8. — President  Roosevelt  announces  that  the 
immediate  construction  of  two  new  battleships  cost- 
ing $50,000,000  each,  will  be  immediately  undertaken 
while  the  government  will  continue  with  the  construc- 
tion of  two  new  aircraft  carriers,  one  heavy  cruiser, 
three  light  cruisers,  twenty  destroyers,  four  sub- 
marines, and  two  gunboats.  The  government  plans 
to  spend  around  $1,000,000,000  on  the  army  and  navy 
in  1938. 

President  Roosevelt  signs  the  amendment  to  the 
neutrality  bill  permitting  the  President  to  apply  the 
arms  embargo  to  countries  engaged  in  civil  war. 

Jan.   9. — Acting  Secretary   of  State   Moore  tells 

Sress:  "I  do  not  believe  that  a  war  involving  the 
iading  European  nations  is  about  to  occur.  I  de- 
cline to  believe  any  such  adventure  in  suicide  is  im- 
minent". 

With  over  95,000  men  in  the  automobile  industry 
in  his  state  out  on  a  strike,  Frank  Murphy  of  Mi- 
chigan faces  his  first  serious  problem  as  Governor  of 
Michigan. 

Jan.  1 1 . — President  Roosevelt  reports  to  Congress 
that  the  number  of  persons  on  the  relief  rolls  totals 
3,150,000,  lowest  since  November,  1935.  Of  the 
number,  2,284,000  are  employed  by  the  Works  Pro- 
gress Administration. 

Jan.  12. — Murphy  calls  out  the  National  Guard  at 
a  number  of  places  for  strike  duty  following  rioting 
in  Flint. 

Other  Countries 

Dec.  16. — The  Inter- American  Peace  Conference 
at  Buenos  Aires  approves  a  resolution  reaffirming 
the  present  treaties  between  the  American  nations, 
providing  for  consultation  in  case  of  disputes  threaten- 
ing peace,  for  the  application  of  neutrality  articles 
in  case  of  war  and  the  prohibition  of  arms  exports, 
providing  that  the  new  agreement  shall  not  affect 
the  rights  and  duties  of  American  members  of  the 
League  of  Nations,  and  providing  that  the  agree- 
ment shall  remain  in  force  indefinitely. 

Seventeen  full  divisions,  totaling  150,000  troops, 
arebeing  rushed  to  Shensi  province  together  with  air 
and  artillery  units,  to^quell  the  revolt  in  Sianfu  where 
Generalissimo  Chiang  Kai-shek,  head  of  the  Chinese 
government,  is  being  illegally  detained  by  mutineers 
commanded  by  Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-liang.  (Opi- 
nion in  the^Chinese  press  is  overwhelmingly  against 
the    mutineers.)     The    Tokyo    Jiji    Shimpo    states 


D-M-C 


III 


OOL.LFUS-MIEG    &     C'«.     MULHOUSE    (FRANCE) 

embroidery  cotton 

which  was  known  as  the  best 

a  century 

is  still  unsurpassed 

.  .  the  cotton  chosen  by  the  greatest  embroidery 
artists  for  embroidering  initials,  monograms, 
letters,  and  other  fine  decorative  work  on 
the  choicest  of  linens,  underwear,  children's 
dresses,  handkerchiefs,  household  linen,  &c.  .  . 

the  highest  quality  still 
and  the  fastest  colours 


.  ...  can  be  procured  from  aO  art 
needlework  stores 


editorially  that  Japan  will  support  any  Chinese 
regime  showing  friendliness  to  Japan  and  antagonisms 
to  communism.  The  United  States  is  reported  to 
view  the  situation  with  concern. 

British  Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden  tells  the 
House  of  Commons  that  while  the  government  will 
adhere  strictly  to  its  decision  not  to  grant  de  jure 
recognition  of  the  Italian  annexation  of  Abyssinia, 
it  may  accord  de  facto  recognition. 

Havelock  Ellis,  famed  English  psychologist,  states 
he  would  have  preferred  Edward  remaining  on  the 
throne  with  Mrs.  Simpson  as  Queen.  "It  would 
have  drawn  the  English-speaking  people  closer.  .  . . 
I  think  the  fact  that  she  is  divorced  would  not 
have  detracted  in  the  slightest  her  qualifications  as 
Edward's  wife  and  England's  Queen.  We  badly 
need  a  reform  in  our  divorce  laws". 

Dec.  17, — Government  leaders  at  Nanking  state 
it  would  be  "beneath  the  dignity  of  the  government 
to  negotiate  with  Chang  Hsueh-liang,  whom  we  con- 
sider a  bandit.  Nanking  might  be  prepared  to  offer 
him  assurances  of  his  personal  safety,  but  never  will 
any  terms  of  a  political  nature  be  considered".  The 
Control  Yuan,  which  has  the  sole  power  of  impeach- 
ment, unanimously  demands  that  Chang  be  put  to 
death,  "otherwise,  how  can  national  discipline  be 
enforced?  He  has  shaken  the  nation  to  its  founda- 
tions. So  enormous  is  his  crime  that  it  could  not  be 
expiated  should  he  die  10,000  deaths". 

Radio  criticism  of  former  King  Edward  and  his 
personal  friends  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
raises  a  storm  of  protest  in  England,  and  the  former 
King  himself  is  reported  angered  at  the  criticism  of 
his  friends. 

Dec.  18. — Japanese  marines  are  gradually  with- 
drawing from  Tsingtao  which  they  occupied  some 
weeks  ago  in  connection  with  the  strikes  in  Japanese- 
owned  textile  mills. 

Dec.  20. — In  a  letter  brought  to  Nanking  by  a 
freed  hostage,  Generalissimo  Chiang  states,  "As 
far  as  I  know,  I  shall  return  to  Nanking  Saturday", 
but  earnest  hopes  throughout  political  circles  in 
China  that  he  would  be  freed  are  disappointed  when 
no  further  word  is  heard  from  him.  Reports  are  rife 
in  Japan  and  Germany  that  he  has  been  killed.  The 
Soviet  charge  d'affaires  calls  at  the  Chinese  Foreign 
Office  and  emphatically  denies  any  Russian  com- 
plicity in  the  Shensi  revolt  and  the  seizing  of  Chiang, 
as  has  been  charged  in  a  section  of  the  Japanese 
press. 

Eden  warns  the  German  Ambassador  that  Britain 
is  taking  a  grave  view  of  Germany's  continued  dis- 
patch of  "volunteers"  to  Spain  which  are  said  to 
be  regular  army  units.  In  the  House  of  Commons 
he  states:  "It  is  the  duty  of  all  nations  to  keep  out 
of  the  Spanish  quarrel  and  allow  the  Spanish  people 
to  settle  their  own  sufficiently  tragic  difficulties  in 
their  own  way".  More  than  80,000  foreigners  are 
fighting  in  Spain  according  to  an  official  French 
estimate;  on  the  side  of  the  government — 12,000 
French,  2,000  German  anti-Nazis,  2,000  Belgians, 
2,000  Poles,  and  10,000  Russians;  on  the  side  of  the 
rebels — 30,000  Germans,  24,000  Moors,  800  Irish, 
500  French.  Russian  officials  charge  the  Spanish 
rebels  with  having  fired  on  and  burned  the  Russian 
ships,  Komsomol,  an  "incredible,  criminal  provoca- 
tion and  an  outrageous  piratical  act",  and  declare 
that  Russian  may  propose  listing  Spanish  rebel  ships 
as  pirate  craft  under  international  marine  regulations, 
to  permit  neutral  vessels  to  fire  on  them  whenever 
they  are  encountered. 

Dec.  21. — The  United  States  delegation  to  the 
Inter-American  Peace  Conference  demonstrates  a 
quiet  opposition  to  a  plan  to  link  the  American  peace 
machinery  with  the  League  of  Nations  by  refusing 
to  vote  on  a  resolution  urging  American  non-members 
of  the  League  to  cooperate  with  Geneva  in  peace 
efforts  through  attempting  to  coordinate  inter- 
American  treaties  with  the  League  Covenant.  The 
American  spokesman  declares  that  the  United  States 
policy  has  been  to  aid  the  promotion  and  preserva- 
tion of  peace  through  fullest  international  coopera- 
tion but  has  also  been  one  of  "non-involvement  and 
non-entanglement  in  political  affairs  abroad". 

Dec.  22. — France  informs  Italy  it  is  transforming 
the  French  legation  at  Addis  Ababa  into  a  consulate, 
and  it  is  stated  in  Rome  that  the  Anglo-French  de 
facto  recognition  of  Ethiopia  as  a  part  of  the  Italian 
Empire  paves  the  way  for  negotiations  toward  peace 
in  the  Mediterranean. 

Dec.  23. — Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull,  of  the 
United  States,  speaking  at  the  closing  session  of  the 
Inter-American  Peace  Conference,  praises  the  con- 
ference as  having  produced  among  American  republics 
"a  common  and  solidary  attitude  toward  attack  from 
abroad",  this  being  accepted  among  informed  persons 
as  the  tacit  establishment  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine 
as  a  common  policy  of  all  American  countries  in- 
stead of,  as  hitherto,  advanced  and  supported  by  the 
United  States.  Under  this  interpretation,  all  the 
nations  would  share  the  responsibility  for  preserving 
the  American  hemisphere  against  outside  aggression. 

Dec.  24. — Reported  at  Paris  that  the  German 
Ambassador  to  the  Spanish  fascists  at  Burgos  has 
gone  to  Berlin  to  ask  for  five  divisions  of  12,000  men 
each,  General  Francisco  Franco,  rebel  leader,  having 
said  that  he  must  have  the  troops  to  win  the  war. 
France  is  reported  to  have  warned  Germany  that  it 
will  be  forced  to  aid  Spain  if  Nazi  troops  make  a  new 
mass  "invasion"  of  Spain. 

The  finance  committee  of  the  French  Chamber  of 
Deputies  unanimously  approves  a  loan  of  405,000,000 
francs  to  Poland  and  an  additional  amount  of 
945,000,000  francs  for  the  Polish  government  rail- 
roads, a  move  considered  of  great  importance  in 
consolidating  the  return  of  Poland  to  the  French 
diplomatic  circle. 

The  Cuban  Senate  convicts  President  Miguel 
Gomez  of  charges  brought  against  him  by  the  House 
of  "interfering  with  the  free  functioning  of  the  legis- 


lative power",  thus  removing  him  from  the  pres 
idency.  He  resigned  informally  before  the  Senate 
met.  Vice-President  Laredo  Bru  automatically 
succeeds  him.  Gomez  vetoed  a  bill  taxing  sugar  for 
the  support  of  schools  militarized  by  the  army  on 
the  grounds  that  it  would  "militarize  childhood". 
Colonel  Fulgencio  Bautista,  Chief  of  Staff,  and  real 
iuler  of  Cuba,  supported  the  bill. 

Pope  Pius  delivers  a  world-wide  radiocast  appealing 
for  peace.  He  bitterly  refers  to  "atheistic  commun- 
ism" in  Spain  and  pleads  for  vigilant  action  by  a 
union  of  "all  men  of  good  will  against  the  propaganda 
of  the  enemy".  He  also  refers  to  those  fighting  com- 
munist  "with  false  and  fatal  ideas",  believed  to  be 
aimed  at  the   German  church  policy. 

David  Lloyd  George  radios  a  Christmas  message 
to  the  Duke  of  Windsor  in  which  he  "deplores  the 
shabby,  stupid  treatment"  accorded  to  the  former 
King,  and  "regrets  the  loss  sustained  by  the  British 
Empire  of  a  monarch  who  sympathized  with  the 
lowliest  of  his  subjects". 

Dec.  25. — Generalissimo  Chiang  Kai-shek,  released 
by  Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-liang  who  seized  him  on 
December  12,  arrives  at  Loyang  by  plane,  accom- 
panied by  his  wife,  T.  V.  and  W.  H.  Donald,  and 
adviser,  and  escorted  by  four  military  planes.  The 
news  is  sent  throughout  China  and  is  celebrated 
everywhere  with  impromptu  parades  and  fireworks. 

The  Spanish  press  angrily  replies  to  the  Pope's 
address,  one  newspaper  stating,  "the  Church  has 
once  again  declared  attachment  to  the  provokers  of 
the  civil  war.  He  could  have  aided  peace  better 
by  exhorting  the  rebels  to  halt  bloodshed  instead  of 
by  attacking  communism".  A  Spanish  gunboat 
seizes  the  German  ship  Palos  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay. 

Dec.  26. — The  French  Foreign  Office  outlines 
plans  for  returning  German  colonies  held  under 
League  mandate  by  France,  if  Chancellor  Adolf 
Hitler  will  agree  to  a  "full  and  lasting  settlement" 
of  European  political  and  economic  problems,  re- 
nouncing territorial  claims  in  Europe,  stop  enlist 
ment  of  German  volunteers  for  service  in  Spain. 
It  is  claimed  that  Britain  would  join  France  in  further 
ing  this  program.  The  colonies  chiefly  concerned  are 
Togoland  and  the  Camaroons  in  Africa  with  an  area 
of  188,321  square  miles.  . 

Germany  demand  the  release  of  the  freighter 
Palos  on  pain  of  reprisal.  In  revenge  for  the  fierce 
bombing  of  Madrid  on  Christmas  night,  Astunan 
miners  blow  up  a  rebel  troop  train  near  Talavera 
de  la  Reina,  killing  hundreds  of  soldiers. 


£  There  are  two  halves  to 
every  shave.  The  first  is  to 
get  rid  of  the  whiskers.  The 
second  is  to  care  for  your  skin. 
So  don't  be  a  half -shaver.  Do 
a  full  job — this  way: 

1.  To  FEEL  fine,  shave  with 
Mennen  Lather  Shave:  Men- 
thol-iced or  Plain.  Then  use 
Mennen  Skin  Bracer — a  skin 
conditioner  and  a  real  pro- 
tection. 

2.  To  LOOK  fine,  use  Mennen 
Talcum  for  Men.  Doesn't 
show-  Kills  face  shine.  Makes 
skin  look  smoother,  younger. 
Use  it  after  the  bath.  In  the 
new  green  and  white  can. 


S$ 


i 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


63 


The  Japanese  Diet  is  formally  opened  by  Emperor 
Hirohito.  The  army  and  navy  in  a  joint  statement 
propose  radical  reforms  in  the  administration  and 
parliament,  and  in  the  election  laws. 

Dec.  27. — Generalissimo  Chiang,  who  was  officially 
welcomed,  crowds  vociferously  demonstrating  their 
joy  at  his  safe  return,  issues  a  formal  statement 
blaming  himself  for  being  partly  responsible  for  what 
happened  as  he  as  head  of  the  army  evidently  failed 
to  maintain  adequate  discipline.  Marshal  Chang, 
who  followed  him  to  Nanking,  issues  a  statement  de- 
claring "I  am  naturally  rustic,  surly,  and  unpolish- 
ed, and  it  is  for  this  reason  that  I  committed  this 
imprudent  and  criminal  act.  Now  I  have  penitently 
followed  you  to  Nanking  in  order  to  await  punish- 
ment befitting  my  crime.  I  will  accept  even  death 
if  such  should  be  beneficial  to  the  country.  Do  not 
let  sentiment  or  friendship  deter  you  in  dealing  with 
me  as  I  deserve". 

Dec.  28. — Stated  in  authoritative  circles  that 
Britain  will  refuse  to  "whet  tne  Nazi  appetite  through 
trading  financial  assistance  and  territorial  concessions 
for  a  German  pledge  to  observe  strict  neutrslity  in 
the  Spanish  civil  war.  Britain  believes  that  the 
time  has  come  to  call  a  halt  to  Germany's  strategy 
at  hurling  "faits  accompli"  at  the  rest  of  Europe  and 
taking  a  "what  are  you  going  to  do  about  it"  attitude. 

Stated  in  government  circles  in  Berlin  that  the 
French  and  British  notes  regarding  non-intervention 
were  "delivered  to  the  wrong  address"  as  Germany 
made  the  first  proposals  in  this  connection,  but  these 
efforts  were  sabotaged  by  the  attitude  of  Russia 
and  France  which  caused  such  damage  that  it  can 
scarcely  be  repaired  by  renewed  diplomatic  activity. 
It  is  "authoritatively  revealed"  at  Rome  that  the 
government  has  ordered  the  suspension  of  che  transfer 
of  volunteer  soldiers  to  Spain  pending  negotiations 
for  an  international  agreement  on  the  subject.  It 
is  also  "reported  without  confirmation"  that  Italian 
volunteers  have  been  ordered  removed  from  the 
Balearic  Islands  as  a  result  of  an  imminent  Italo- 
British  agreement  for  cooperation  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

Dec .  29. — Russia  approves  in  principle  the  Franco- 
British  proposals  regarding  the  banning  of  foreign 
volunteers  from  Spain.  Government  forces  claim 
successes  in  the  south  of  Spain  in  the  Cordoba  sector 
and  also  northeast  of  Madrid  where  they  obtained 
control  of  the  Saragosa  valley.  Announced  at  Berlin 
that  the  freighter  Palos  has  been  released.  Accord- 
ing to  an  Associated  Press  dispatch  from  Berlin, 
it  is  reported  that  Premier  Benito  Mussolini  has 
abandoned  General  Franco  and  has  advised  Hitler 
to  do  the  same. 

Dec.  30. — Mussolini  is  reported  to  view  the  Soviet 
alliance  with  the  Spanish  leftist  government  as  a 
problem  as  embarrassing  to  England  and  France 
as  to  Italy  and  Germany,  and  as  feeling  "why  should 
Italy  and  Germany  alone  pull  the  chestnuts  of  other 
powers  out  of  the  Spanish  fire?"  Some  German 
militarists  who  doubted  Mussolini  as  a  reliable  ally, 
are  reported  doubly  doubtful  now. 

The  British  Admiralty  announces  two  new 
35,000-ton  battleships  will  be  laid  down  on  January  1 
upon  expiration  of  the  Washington  and  London  naval 
treaties,  "regardless  of  what  other  nations  do". 

Generalissimo  Chiang  is  reported  to  have  tendered 
his  resignation  as  Premier  and  to  have  requested 
punishment  for  being  ultimately  responsible  for  the 
lack  of  discipline  in  the  army  that  resulted  in  his 
detention  and  "nearly  resulted  in  the  collapse  of  the 
foundations  of  the  state",  but  the  Central  Executive 
Committee  issues  a  communique  stating  that  he  will 
resume  his  duties  as  head  of  China's  political  and 
military  affairs. 

Dec.  31. — Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-liang  is  sentenced 
by  a  special  tribunal  to  ten  years  imprisonment. 
He  accepted  entire  responsibility  for  the  revolt  and 
said  it  had  been  motivated  by  a  desire  to  achieve 
freedom  and  equality  for  the  country. 

Jan.  1. — The  Italian  press  ministry  refuses  either 
to  confirm  or  deny  apparently  reliable  reports  that 
3,500  fascist  volunteers  left  recently  for  Spain.  Re- 
ported that  Hitler  is  also  rushing  "volunteers"  to 
Spain,  taking  advantage  of  the  delay  in  the  negotia- 
tions of  further  non-intervention  agreements. 

Miguel  de  Unamuno,  Spanish  philosopher  and 
liberal,  dies  at  Salamanca,  aged  72. 

Jan  2. — A  German  warship  "provisionally"  seizes 
a  Spanish  government  ship,  and  another  German 
war  vessel  drives  a  Spanish  ship  ashore  by  gun-fire. 
The  German  Foreign  Office  announces  that  the 
"rough  treatment"  of  Spanish  ships  will  be  continued 
until  all  Nazi  ships  on  the  high  seas  are  respected. 

Jan.  3. — The  British  Ambassador  at  Rome  and 
Count  Ciano,  Italian  Foreign  Minister,  signs  an 
Anglo-Italian  pact  in  which  the  two  governments 
"exchange  reciprocal  assurances  regarding  the  Me- 
diterranean". It  is  believed  to  include  a  provisions 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  status  quo  and  the  freedom 
of  transit  and  communications,  and  assurances  that 
the  agreement  is  not  directed  against  a  third  party. 
The  value  of  the  agreement  is  thought  to  be  prin- 
cipally psychological,  representing  a  reapproachment 
after  the  Abyssinian  war,  although  British  recogni- 
tion of  Abyssinia  as  part  of  the  Italian  Empire  is 
said  not  to  be  mentioned  in  the  agreement. 


Veeft'i 


HEAR 


clearly  and  easily;  return  to  a  normal  life 
with  the  new  Sonotone,  worn  less  notice- 
ably than  glasses.  Come  in  for  FREE  consul- 
tation  or  write  for  booklet* 

SONOTONE 


The  Spanish  government  terms  the  German  action 
against  its  ships  as  "an  act  of  war"  and  a  "flagrant 
act  of  intervention". 

Jan.  4. — The  rebels  again  rain  bombs  on  Madrid 
and  at  least  a  hundred  people  are  killed  and  several 
hundred  injured.  A  German  warship  captures  an- 
other Spanish  merchant  ship  and  a  Basque  patrol 
ship  captures  a  German  steamer.  A  German  Foreign 
Office  spokesman  states  that  German  warships  will 
continue  to  seize  Spanish  socialist  ships  to  avenge 
the  capture  of  the  Palos  and  that  there  "must  be 
more  reprisals"  unless  the  German  demand  that  a 
Spanish  passenger  on  the  Palos  and  a  part  of  the 
cargo  that  was  confiscated  be  released  by  the  Spa- 
niards. While  it  is  stated  in  London  that  the  British 
had  obtained  an  Italian  guarantee  of  "hands  off" 
Spanish  territory  before  signing  the  Mediterranean 
status  quo  agreement  with  Italy,  reports  from  Gibral- 
tar state  that  about  6,000  Italians  vearing  Italian 
uniforms  disembarked  at  Cadiz  and  boarded  trains 
to  join  the  rebel  troops  the  day  before  the  signing  of 
the  agreement. 

The  State  Council  grants  an  unrestricted  pardon 
to  Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-liang.  He  is  expected  to 
go  into  retirement. 

Jan.  5. — The  commander  of  the  German  fleet 
in  Spanish  waters  is  announced  at  Berlin  to  have 
issued  an  ultimatum  demanding  the  release  of  the 
remainder  of  the  Palos  cargo  and  the  one  passenger 
by  8:00  a.  m.  Friday.  The  Basque  radio  station  at 
Bilbao  announces  that  the  Valencia  government 
will  not  bow  to  the  ultimatum  and  that  the  seizure 


of  the  cargo  of  the  Palos,  allegedly  contraband,  is  not 
comparable  to  the  "illegal  detention"  of  Spanish 
ships  by  Germany.  Eighteen  rebel  bombers,  most 
of  them  German,  attack  Bilbao  and  three  of  them 
are  brought  down  by  the  loyalists.  It  is  stated  in 
Paris  that  10,000  Italian  "volunteers"  have  recently 
(Continued  on  page  100) 


DR.  H.  H.  STEINMETZ 

TEL.  22744 
OFFICE:  124  PINPIN 


Prof.  FRANK   G.    HAUGHW0UT 

announces    the    opening 
of    his      laboratory     of 

Clinical  Microscopy 

No.  26    Alhambra 

(Home  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


LIGHT-up 


for 


BETTER  BUSINESS 


Clear,  Clean-Looking 

LIGHT 

A  Great  Asset  to  Your  Trade 

Fill  every  corner  of  your  shop  with  clear 
pleasing  light. 

Your  customers  associate  light  with  clean- 
liness and  cleanliness  with  coolness. 

Without  Obligation  To  You  We  Will  Glad- 
ly Advise  You  How  To  Secure  The  Best 
Results  With  Light. 

Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino   & 


Telephone  2-19-11 


64  PHILIPPINE      MAGAZINE  February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK   AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YOKK 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 


Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate   Trusts 

Executor   and  Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN  1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


Editorials 


Former   High    Commissioner  Frank  Murphy  has 
warned  us  "not  to  expect  too  much"  of  the  coming 

Philippine  -  American 
Too  Much  to  Expect?  trade  conference,  the  pre- 
liminaries of  which  Pres- 
ident Quezon  has  departed  for  Washington  to  dis- 
cuss at  the  invitation  of  American  officials.  Mr.  Murphy 
pointed  out  that  "any  recommendations  that  are  agreed 
upon  at  the  conference  must  run  the  gauntlet  of  a  Con- 
gress that  may  not  be  sympathetic/ ' 

The  warning  is  probably  a  wise  one,  but  what  is  it,  under 
the  circumstances,  "to  expect  too  much"?  In  a  carefully 
reasoned  article  published  some  time  ago  in  this  magazine, 
Mr.  Horace  B.  Pond,  President  of  the  Pacific  Commercial 
Company,  stated: 

"Anyone  who  gives  serious  thought  to  our  situation  here  must  come 
to  two  conclusions:  1st:  That  the  present  standard  of  living  of  the 
Filipino  people  and  the  present  services  of  the  government  are  depend- 
ent on  the  production  of  surplus  products  for  export;  and  2nd:  That 
our  exports  are  overwhelmingly  dependent  on  free  trade  with  the 
United  States." 

He  then  analyzed  the  effect  of  the  economic  provisions 
of  the  Tydings-McDufne  Act  when  the  export  duties  begin 
to  be  applied,  and  declared  that  we  shall  then  face  a  situa- 
tion in  which 

"the  exports  of  a  number  of  our  products  will  slowly  but  steadily  dimi- 
nish, and,  in  some  cases,  finally  end.  The  imposition  of  export  duties 
on  coconut  oil,  even  though  but  five  per  cent  of  the  United  States  duties, 
will  probably  finish  the  coconut  oil  industry  in  the  first  year;  if  it  is 
not  finished  in  the  first  year,  it  surely  will  be  in  the  second  year,  when  the 
export  duties  are  raised  to  ten  per  cent.  It  is  also  probable  that  when 
the  export  duties  begin  to  be  applied,  cigar  shipments  to  the  United 
States  will  cease,  for  the  United  States  import  duties  on  cigars  are  very 
nigh,  amounting  to  several  times  their  value.  Any  imposition  of  export 
duties,  therefore,  probably  will  close  the  United  States  market  to  Phil- 
ippine cigars.  The  same  thing  probably  is  true  of  buttons,  hats,  em- 
broideries, cordage,  and  a  number  of  minor  products.  If  exports  do  not 
cease  in  the  first  year,  they  are  very  likely  to  cease  in  the  second  or 
third  years.  Sugar  probably  will  be  able  to  survive  the  five  per  cent 
duty  which  will  be  imposed  in  the  first  year,  and  possibly  even  the 
higher  duties  in  the  second  and  third  years,  although  this  will  to  a 
considerable  degree  depend  on  the  price  of  sugar.  Estimates  which 
have  been  made,  however,  and  in  particular  by  the  Philippine  Economic 
Association,  indicate  that  before  the    tenth  year   the  United  States 


market  will  be  closed  to  Philippine  sugar.  This  third  period 
[of  the  three  into  which  Mr.  Pond  divides  the  ten  years  prior 
to  independence]  will  therefore  be  a  period  of  liquidation  and 
of  the  drying  up  of  the  flow  of  exports  to  the  United  States. 
In  the  fourth  period,  that  is  after  the  independence  of  the 
Philippines  has  been  recognized,  the  flow  of  exports  to  the 
United  States  will  practically  cease.  No  sugar,  no  coconut 
oil,  no  cigars,  no  buttons,  no  cordage,  no  embroidery  can  pos- 
sibly, be  sold  in  the  United  States  over  the  tariff  wall  which  there  has 
been  erected.  .  .  Exports  from  the  Philippines  will .  .  .  when  free 
trade  ends,  be  reduced  to  less  than  what  they  were  a  generation  ago. 
Imports,  so  essential   to  the   maintenance  of  living   standards  here, 

must  of  necessity  be  correspondingly  reduced Exports  of  some 

products  will  entirely  cease,  others  will  be  greatly  reduced.  New 
markets  will  be  hard  to  find.  Is  it  not  reasonable  to  suppose  that  our 
producers  and  our  merchants  have  sought  markets  for  Philippine  pro- 
ducts, not  alone  in  the  United  States  but  throughout  the  world?  They 
have  been  free  to  sell  their  products  everywhere,  but  they  have  been 
unable  to  do  so  because  they  have  found  either  that  costs  are  too  high, 
or,  principally,  that  the  erection  of  economic  barriers  has  made  sales 
impossible.  .  .  .  The  outlook  for  the  Philippines  is,  therefore,  as  the 
law  now  stands,  very  black  indeed." 

Is  it  too  much  to  expect  that  the  trade  conference  will 
result  in  recommendations  and  action  by  Congress  lifting 
the  pal  that  hangs  over  the  Philippines?  It  is  only  the 
confidence  of  the  people  that  the  American  government 
would  never  permit  such  a  catastrophe  as  has  been  outlined 
ever  to  take  place,  that  has  prevented  a  general  paralysis 
of  all  activity  in  the  country.     And  this  not  without  reason. 

As  Mr.  Pond  said  in  concluding  his  article: 
''When  the  Ty dings- McDujfne  Act  was  approved,  there  was  a  definite 
understanding  with  the  President  and  with  the  leaders  of  Congress  that 
a  study  would  be  made  of  the  Philippine  economic  situation,  and,  while 
no  definite  promises  were  made,  it  was  indicated  that  if  it  is  found  that 
the  economic  provisions  of  the  measure  are  too  onerous,  they  will  be 
amended.  President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  in  a  special  message  to 
Congress  stated ;  'I  do  not  believe  that  other  provisions  of  the  original 
law  need  be  changed  at  this  time.  Where  imperfections  and  inequal- 
ities exist,  I  am  confident  that  they  can  be  corrected  after  proper  hear- 
ing and  in  fairness  to  both  peoples.  .  .  .'  The  Philippine  Legislature 
in  its  resolution  accepting  the  law  quoted  this  statement  of  the  Presi- 
dent, and  added  that  it  'gives  to  the  Filipino  people  reasonable  assur- 
ance of  further  hearings  and  due  consideration  of  their  views'. .  . . 
The  measure  itself  provides  in  effect  that  at  least  one  year  prior  to  the 
date  of  the  recognition  of  independence,  a  conference  shall  be  held 
between  the  representatives  of  the  Philippine  Islands  and  those  of  the 

65 


United  States  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  and  submitting  recommenda- 
tions for  the  trade  relations  between  the  United  States  and  the  Phil- 
ippine Islands  after  independence.  The  door  is,  therefore,  open,  and 
steps  should  now  be  taken  to  secure  amendments  to  the  law  .  . .  The 
United  States  has,  on  the  whole,  played  fair  with  the  Philippines  in  the 
past,  and,  therefore,  I  can  not  believe  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
United  States,  when  independence  legislation  was  approved,  to  give 
the  Philippine  Islands  both  liberty  and  death.  ..." 

Mr.  Pond  ably  presented  the  Philippine  side  of  the  situa- 
tion. From  the  strictly  continental  point  of  view  it  can 
be  stated  that  the  Philippines  has  long  been  among  the  ten 
best  customers  of  the  United  States  and  that  an  annual 
reciprocal  trade  of  a  billion  dollars  between  the  two  coun- 
tries is  well  within  the  range  of  possibility.  As  a  tropical 
and  chiefly  agricultural  country,  the  Philippines  does  not 
compete  in  any  important  sense  with  the  United  States 
which  is  a  temperate  zone  and  a  largely  industrial  country. 
While  the  Philippines  is  almost  absolutely  dependent  upon 
the  United  States  market,  America  itself  can  not  be  wholly 
indifferent  to  the  rich  and  still  rapidly  developing  Phil- 
ippine market,  and  the  Philippines  is  furthermore  an  im- 
portant source  of  raw  materials,  including  certain  metals 
now  beginning  to  be  mined,  which  the  United  States  needs. 

Is  it,  therefore,  too  much  to  expect  that  not  only  a  spirit 
of  fairness  and  justice  will  be  shown  in  Washington,  but 
ordinary  common  sense?  Is  it  too  much  to  expect  that 
America  will  not  boot  out  one  of  its  best  customers?  One 
of  its  most  important  suppliers  of  needed  products? 

Is  it  furthermore  too  much  to  expect  that  America  will 
not  be  so  blind  as  to  cut  off  all  its  most  important  relations 
with  a  country  which  has,  in  fact,  become  a  "little  America" 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Pacific,  of  the  utmost  value  not  only 
as  a  market  and  a  trade  base  but  a  strong  center  of  influence 
in  this  part  of  the  world,  political  and  perhaps  naval,  a 
center  the  vital  importance  of  which  is  becoming  more 
and  more  evident  year  by  year? 

What  nation  in  the  world  would  do  the  like — deliberately 
destroy  a  profitable  mutual  trade,  strong  ties  of  friend- 
ship, trust,  and  mutual  interests  and  support? 

To  expect  anything  but  a  complete  reversal  of  the  both 
murderous  and  self- wounding  so-called  ' 'economic' '  pro- 
visions of  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  would  be  to  believe 
that  Washington  has  gone  completely  doltish. 


President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt's  first  inaugural  address 
was  remarkable  chiefly  for  its  courage;  his  second,  delivered 

in  the  rain  and  over  an  old 
Social  Justice  and  Dutch  Bible  on  which  he  re- 

Roosevelt  and  Quezon    newed  his  oath  of  office,  was 

remarkable  chiefly  for  its 
honesty. 

He  did  not  blink  the  fact  that  although  the  nation's 
progress  out  of  the  depression  is  obvious,  there  are  millions 
of  families  trying  to  live  on  incomes  "so  meager  that  the 
pall  of  family  disaster  hangs  over  them  from  day  to  day"; 
that  "millions  lacking  the  means  to  buy  the  products  of 
farm  and  factory,  by  their  poverty  deny  work  to  many 
other  millions";  that  "a  third  of  the  nation  is  ill-housed  and 
ill-cared  for";  that  "millions  are  denied  opportunity  and 
recreation". 

What  other  President  of  the  great  and  wealthy  United 
States  of  America,  that  has  ever  been  so  boastful  of  its 
"standard  of  Jiving",  has  dared  to  face  the  actual  facts 


and  state  them  so  boldly?  Neither  did  he  hesitate  to 
allude  to  what  he  believes  to  be  the  fundamental  cause — 
"dulled  consciences,  irresponsibility,  ruthlessness" ;  "the 
abuse  of  power  by  those  who  betray  for  profit." 

He  declared  that  he  rededicated  himself  to  removing 
"the  cancers  of  injustice"  which  causes  "want  amidst 
plenty",  and  he  again  pointed  to  the  goal  he  set  in  1933  of 
a  national  wealth  that  would  vastly  spread  human  comfort 
and  raise  the  standard  of  living  far  above  the  level  of  mere 
subsistence.  "Realization  of  this  dream  is  a  challenge  to 
democracy". 

He  looks  forward  with  hope.  "We  are  beginning  to 
abandon  our  tolerance  of  the  abuses  of  power.  .  .  .  Auto- 
cratic powers  have  been  challenged  and  beaten.  .  .  .  We 
are  fashioning  an  instrument  of  power  for  the  establishment 
of  a  morally  better  world.  .  .  .  The  pressure  of  extra- 
ordinary circumstances  has  aided  our  present  gains.  . . .  The 
times  were  on  the  side  of  progress.  .  .  .  The  greatest 
change  in  the  American  people  during  the  past  four  years 
has  been  a  change  in  moral  fiber.  .  .  .  We  are  moving 
toward  an  era  of  good  feeling,  but  we  realize  there  can  be 
no  such  era  until  we  have  men  of  good  will". 

This  was  on  January  20.  That  same  day,  President 
Manuel  L.  Quezon,  at  a  banquet  given  by  him  in  honor 
of  the  members  of  the  Cabinet,  the  National  Assembly,  and 
the  Provincial  Governors  and  Treasurers,  delivered  a  speech 
that  in  part  was  notably  similar  in  spirit  to  that  of  Pres- 
ident Roosevelt. 

"It  is  time",  he  said,  "that  we  open  our  eyes  to  realities 
and  realize  the  actual  state  of  the  society  in  which  we  live. 
You,  the  Provincial  Governors,  and  you,  the  members  of 
the  Assembly  and  of  the  Cabinet,  should  tell  that  part  of 
society  which  enjoys  privileges  and  comforts  that  if  they 
wish  to  continue  to  enjoy  them  they  must  give  to  the  less 
fortunate  part  of  our  population  the  share  to  which  they 
are  justly  entitled  because  of  their  labor.  Domestic 
tranquility  in  the  Philippines  can  only  be  guaranteed  by 
justice." 

In  a  press  conference  on  the  22nd,  President  Quezon 
expressed  his  satisfaction  with  the  state  of  public  order 
and  the  prevailing  business  prosperity,  but  stated  that  he 
was  unhappy  over  the  signs  of  discontent  among  the  people. 
This  he  attributed  in  part  to  the  general  discontent  existing 
in  all  parts  of  the  world,  but  another  cause,  he  said,  is 
dissatisfaction  with  the  treatment  accorded  to  them  by 
landowners  and  employers.  He  declared  he  did  not  want 
ever  to  have  to  order  the  army  to  shoot  down  peasants  and 
laborers  out  to  defend  their  human  rights,  and  proposed  to 
use  all  the  authority  vested  in  the  government  to  secure 
justice  for  the  workers.  He  announced  that  he  had  ordered 
various  governmental  entities  to  investigate  and  report  on 
the  working  conditions  in  the  sugar  and  tobacco  districts 
with  a  view  to  increasing  wages  and  crop-shares. 

Far  more  radical  changes  may  have  to  be  introduced 
into  our  economic  system  than  seem  to  be  entertained 
either  by  President  Roosevelt  in  the  United  States  or  by 
President  Quezon  here  to  secure  the  social  justice  they  both 
speak  of,  and,  if  so,  whether  these  can  be  brought  about 
wholly  by  political  and  peaceful  means,  is  a  grave  question. 
Yet  that  these  two  leaders,  each  great  in  his  own  sphere,  are 
sincere  in  their  aims  can  not  be  questioned,  nor  that  they 
deserve  the  support  of  all  men  of  good  will.     What  they 


are  able  to  achieve  will  at  least  ameliorate  present  inequal- 
ities and  injustices  and  will  perhaps  make  the  final  efforts 
to  establish  an  order  of  economic  justice  frought  with  less 
bitterness  than  in  countries  where  the  issue  has  been  or  is 
being  fought  out  without  compromise. 

The  writer  himself  is  not  one  of  those  who  believe  that 
the  class  conflict  must  inevitably  result  in  bloody  strife 
before  a  classless  society  is  established.  It  seems  to  him 
that  most  economic  theory,  including  the  Marxian,  is 
based  on  the  age-old  "economy  of  scarcity* '  which  is  now 
rapidly  passing.  With  the  development  of  human  capacity 
to  produce  enough  and  more  than  enough  for  all,  and  this 
accomplished,  as  it  well  may  be,  by  wholly  peaceful  means, 
it  would  seem  that  the  distinction  between  the  possessors 
and  the  dispossessed,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  will  in  time 
lose  all  point  and  meaning. 

The  qualities  of  liberals  such  as  President  Roosevelt — 
sympathy  with  the  under-privileged,  a  sense  of  responsi- 
bility, a  disposition  to  appeal  to  reason  and  the  moral 
sense,  are  far  higher  and  nobler  and  would  seem  to  have  a 
far  greater  human  attraction  than  the  suspicion,  scorn, 
and  bitterness  of  so  many  extreme  radicals  and  the  "or- 
ganized hate"  they  seek  to  inculcate. 

No  one  class  is  responsible  for  either  all  the  good  or  the 
evil  present  in  human  society,  and  cooperation  rather  than 
competition  has  marked  the  life  and  progress  of  mankind. 
And  it  is  unintelligent  as  well  as  unfair  to  judge  individuals 
by  abstract  standards;  each  lives  in  his  own  time  and  in 
his  own  metier. 

It  may  be  that  in  some  countries  the  oppressed  must 
resort  to  violence  to  gain  justice  for  themselves,  but  in 
countries  which  have  established  democratic  governments, 
the  interests  of  the  greatest  number  should  triumph  with 
nothing  more  deadly  behind  them  than  the  power  of  com- 
mon sense. 


It  is  a  pleasure  to  note  that  President  Quezon  has  changed 
his  recent,  somewhat  luke-warm  attitude  toward  woman 
suffrage  to  one  of  strong  endorsement.  It 
The  Woman  has  all  along  been  held  in  this  column  that 
Suffrage  the  action  of  the  Constitutional  Conven- 

Plebiscite  tion  in  robbing  the  women  of  the  right  to 

vote,  which  had  just  at  long  last  been 
extended  to  them  by  the  Philippine  Legislature,  was  a 
contemptible  act  of  betrayal,  an  injustice  that  had  its  own 
bad  effects,  and,  as  well,  did  the  Philippines  much  harm  in 
the  eyes  of  all  liberal-minded  people  everywhere.  Instead 
of  confirming  that  right,  as  a  constitutional  convention 
would  be  expected  to  do,  the  "fathers"  adopted  a  provision 
calling  for  a  plebiscite  on  the  question  by  the  woman  of 
the  country. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  women  will  reach  and  exceed 
the  necessary  300,000  affirmative  votes,  which  is,  however, 
by  no  means  an  easy  task,  as  the  reactionaries  in  the  Con- 
vention well  knew  when  they  set  that  number.  But  Presi- 
dent Quezon's  open  encouragement  and  support  will  greatly 
aid  the  women  in  their  efforts  to  get  out  the  vote  and  in 
insuring  a  fair  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  local  authorities 
during  the  vote-taking. 

The  plebiscite  is  to  be  held  on  April  30.  Every  woman 
able  to  get  to  a  polling  place  should  do  her  duty  to  the  coun- 
try and  its  womankind,  half  of  the  population,  and  vitally 
concerned  in  much  more  than  half  of  what  goes  on  in  it! 


The  XXXIII  International  Eucharis- 
tic  Congress  held   in  Manila  from  the 
third  to  the  seventh 
The  Eucharistic  of  this  month,  with 
Congress  prelates  and  pilgrims 

from  many  countries 
in  attendance  and  his  Eminence  Dennis  Cardinal  Dougherty 
of  Philadelphia,  formerly  a  Bishop  in  the  Philippines,  as  the 
Papal  Legate,  was  a  notable  event  in  Church  history,  for  it 
was  the  first  of  these  great  congresses  held  in  the  Far  East, 
and  was  also  of  significance  from  the  secular  point  of  view, 
for  it  served  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  entire  Christian 
world  to  the  one  Christian  people  in  Asia  and  to  the  serious 
problems  that  confront  them  in  view  of  their  changing 
relationship  with  the  United  States  of  America. 

The  Filipino  people  owe  the  remarkable  progress  they 
have  achieved  in  great  part  to  the  Christian  religion,  which, 
through  over  three  hundred  years  first  under  Spain  and 
more  recently  under  America,  prepared  the  way  for  democ- 
ratic statehood  in  a  part  of  the  world  still  largely  feudal 
and  imperial  and  under  the  sway  of  religious  systems  that 
teach  resignation  to  what  exists  rather  than  faith  and  hope 
and  good  works. 

The  Christian  Church  itself,  however,  especially  its  great 
Roman  Catholic  nucleus,  progressive  as,  in  many  respects, 
it  has  proved  to  be  through  nearly  twenty  centuries,  never- 
theless, like  all  religious  systems  do,  clings  to  tradition, 
which,  indeed,  accounts  for  a  large  part  of  their  strength. 
Religious  systems  serve  in  general  as  great  balance  wheels 
of  society  as  well  as  sources  of  moral  strength  and  inspira- 
tion for  the  people. 

This  clinging  to  tradition,  however,  is  unhappily  espe- 
cially discernible  in  the  Church's  hostility  to  the  modern 
trend  toward  socialism  and  communism.  This  antagonism 
was  noticeable  in  many  of  the  sermons  preached  in  Manila 
and  especially  in  the  statement  issued  to  the  press  by  the 
Japanese  delegation  to  the  Congress,  which,  in  fact,  was 
little  more  than  a  political  tract.  It  is  unfortunate  that 
the  Church,  though  it  is  the  holder  of  large  properties  itself, 
has  not  adopted  at  least  a  neutral  attitude  toward  the  great 
economic  problems  of  the  time,  as  it  well  might,  since  its 
principal  mission  is  moral  and  spiritual,  and  has  instead 
made  itself  a  virtual  champion  of  the  institution  of  private 
ownership.  The  hostility  of  the  Church  to  the  changes 
that  are  developing  in  public  opinion  in  respect  to  the 
"sanctity"  of  private  property  accounts  to  a  great  extent 
for  the  misfortunes  of  the  Church  in  such  countries  as 
Russia,  Mexico,  and  Spain.  Yet  some  of  the  earlier  teach- 
ings of  the  Church  are  much  nearer  to  communism  than  to 
modern  capitalism  and  its  growing  evils. 

However,  general  critical  reflections  should  not  be  per- 
mitted to  mar  a  reference  in  these  columns  to  the  impressive 
and  beautiful  international  celebration  of  the  Eucharist, 
central  sacrament  of  Christian  faith  and  worship,  in  Manila. 
The  difficult  practical  problems  involved  in  the  prepara- 
tions for  the  Congress  and,  for  instance,  in  the  handling 
of  the  vast  crowds  during  the  event  itself,  were  solved  so 
successfully  by  the  many  able  and  zealous  Churchmen  and 
their  lay  assistants,  that  nothing  served  to  detract  from 
the  spiritual  aspects  of  the  proceedings.  The  writer  was 
most  touched  during  the  five  days  of  the  Congress  when, 
following  the  children's  mass  on  the  Luneta,  thousands  of 
singing  children,  being  conveyed  back  to  their  homes  in 
buses,  filled  the  down  town  streets,  where  usually  nothing 
but  the  roar  of  the  traffic  is  heard. 

67 


Makiling  National  Park 


By    H.  M.  Curran 


A  RECENT  trip  to  the  national  forests  and  parks 
of  California,  Wyoming,  South  Dakota,  Tennessee, 
and  North  Carolina,  brings  home  to  one  how  different 
a  national  park  in  the  tropics  can  be  from  these  beautiful 
regions    of   the    United  States. 

Makiling  National  Park, 
near  Manila,  including  the 
campus  of  the  School  of  For- 
estry, offers  to  the  visitor  fa- 
miliar with  the  beauties  of  the 
United  States  and  Europe  a 
chance  to  compare  the  charm 
of  the  tropics  with  that  of  the 
temperate  world. 

This  national  park,  recently 
developed,  is  now  accessible 
by  motor  road,  completed  to 
an  elevation  which  will  give 
the  visitor  the  coolness  of  the 
mountain,  and  views  of  the 
lake,  the  rice  fields,  and  the 

endless  coconut  groves  which  are  among  the  attractions 
of  this  region  in  Laguna.  The  tourist  with  but  a  few 
hours  to  stop  over  in  Manila  can  see  here  one  of  the  most 
attractive  bits  of  tropical  forest  and  forest  scenery  to  be 
found  anywhere  in  the  world. 

Two  hours  from  Manila  by  motor  road  finds  one  deep  in 
the  heart  of  the  forest  where  one  may  lunch  by  a  boiling 
spring  or  by  a  clear  mountain  brook  tumbling  over  gigantic 
rocks.  Over  head  the  leafy  canopy  of  the  forest,  tangled 
with  giant  lianas,  gives  the  setting  for  a  tropical  holiday. 
If  the  visitor  is  fortunate  he  may  see  troops  of  monkeys 
swinging  through  the  trees,  hear  the  birds,  and  see  a  myriad 
of  butterflies  clustered  on  the  rocks  or  the  moist  soil  of  the 
creek  bank. 

To  the  visitor  with  scientific  bent,  the  flora  and  fauna 
offer  a  thousand  delights.  There  are  more  kinds  of  trees 
here  on  the  mountain  than  in  Europe  or  the  United  States. 
The  same  is  true  of  vines,  and  possibly  of  the  ferns.  The 
palms,  orchids,  the  parasitic  rafflesia,  pitcher  plants,  and 
the  myrmecopholus  epiphytes  add  a  strangeness  to  the 
picture  that  will  stimulate  scientific  interest. 

The  animal  life  of  the  mountain  includes  the  native  deer, 
monkeys,  and  a  cat-like  animal  locally  known  as  musang 
(and  closely  related  to  the  mongoose).  Wild  pigs  are  com- 
mon in  the  deeper  forest  and  there  are  numerous  small 
rodents  which  are  rarely  seen. 

Bird  life  is  abundant,  but  the  visitor  is  fortunate  if  he 
sees  even  one  bird  on  a  short  trip.  Both  the  birds  and  the 
monkeys  have  certain  times  of  the  day  and  certain  times  of 
the  year  for  visiting  different  parts  of  the  forest,  due  largely 
to  the  fruiting  of  the  trees  and  vines,  and  unless  one  is  for- 
tunate enough  to  visit  the  forest  at  such  a  time  one  would 
almost  think  the  region  uninhabited. 

The  jungle  life  is  usually  shy  and  the  foliage  so  dense  that 
unless  one  has  very  sharp  eyes  or  is  willing  to  sit  perfectly 
still  for  a  long  period,  the  life  of  the  woodland  will  rarely  be 
seen. 

68 


The  hornbill  and  the  brush  turkey  are  perhaps  the  most 
remarkable  of  the  feathered  life.  The  jungle  cock  or  wild 
chicken,  similar  to  the  brown  leghorn  of  the  barnyard,  is 
everywhere  common.  It  builds  its  nest  in  the  tangled 
roots  of  the  trees  and  the  female  when  startled  endeavors 

to  attract  the  attention  from 
her  young  by  fluttering  away 
as  though  wounded.  The 
little  chicks  remain  perfectly 
still,  hidden  in  the  brown 
leaves  and  twigs  which  match 
their  plumage. 

There  are  snakes  in  the 
forest  but  these  are  rarely 
seen  and  one  may  pass  along 
the  forest  trails  with  as  little 
fear  as  in  the  forests  of  the 
United  States. 

The  tick,  the  red  bug  or 
chigger,  the  mosquito,  and  the 
other  biting  and  crawling  in- 
sects common  to  the  wilder  portions  of  the  United  States , 
have  counterparts  in  the  tropical  forest.  The  little  wood 
leech  or  limatic  is  the  most  pernicious  of  the  wood  pests. 
Common  in  the  rainy  season  at  certain  elevations  of  the 
forest,  one  needs  good  boots  or  leggins  for  a  tramp  on 
the  mountain. 

The  ideal  time  for  a  visit  to  Makiling  Park  is  during  the 
hot  dry  months  from  March  to  May.  Here  at  a  thousand 
feet  elevation  the  forests  are  delightfully  cool,  mosquitoes 
are  practically  unknown,  and  the  days  are  bright  with 
sunshine. 

The  picture  often  painted  of  the  tropical  forest  depicts 
it  as  a  dark,  gloomy,  mysterious,  and  often  sinister  region. 
The  woodlands  of  Makiling  on  a  sunny  day  are  the  brightest, 
most  attractive  forest  regions  in  the  world.  The  sunshine, 
filtering  through  the  leaves  high*  over  head,  is  brilliantly 
reflected  from  polished  leaf  surfaces  of  shrubs  and  herbs 
and  makes  its  pattern  of  light  and  shadow  on  the  forest 
floor. 

The  forest  parks  of  the  United  States  were  chosen  because 
of  their  natural  beauty.  The  lakes,  rivers,  mountains,  and 
forests,  and  the  protected  wild  life  give  to  the  city  popula- 
tions and  the  visitor  from  distant  lands  the  change  and 
interest  which  means  rest  and  recreation.  These  play 
grounds  were  made  accessible  by  railroads  and  paved  roads, 
and  their  interiors  were  further  opened  by  the  construction 
of  trails  for  the  pleasure  seeker  on  foot  or  on  horse  back. 
Camp  sites  and  shelters  were  provided  along  these  trails, 
cottages  and  hotels  were  sometime  built. 

For  the  protection  and  aid  of  the  visitor,  guides,  guards, 
and  foresters  were  assigned  to  each  forest  region.  Their 
duties  include  protection  of  the  forest,  the  building  of  forest 
improvements,  and  the  guiding  and  care  of  the  visitors. 

Mount  Makiling  forest  was  selected  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  United  States  parks  because  of  its  accessibility, 
especially  its  nearness  to  Manila,  natural  beauty,  and  the 
fact  that  for  twenty  years  the  Bureau  of  Forestry  had  pro- 


tected  and  improved  the  natural  forest  of  its  slopes.  The 
region  will  serve  as  a  playground  for  the  pleasure  seekers 
of  the  Philippines'  largest  city  and  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sand in  the  nearby  provinces  of  Batangas,  Tayabas,  Rizal, 
Cavite,  Bulacan,  and  Pampanga.  The  local  province  of 
Laguna  already  makes  use  of  the  forest. 

No  public  forest  of  the  United  States  is  better  served  with 
roads  and  other  means  of  transportation.  One  may  drive 
around  the  entire  base  of  the  mountain  on  paved  highways. 
The  new  road  now  completed  for  four  kilometers  has  been 
surveyed  to  the  summit.  The  finished  road  will  be  eleven 
kilometers  in  length  and  is  a  government  project,  the  build- 
ing and  maintenance  being  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Bureau  of  Public  Works. 

In  addition  to  the  motor  roads  which  connect  the  moun- 
tain with  Manila  and  the  surrounding  provinces,  the  main 
line  of  the  Manila  Railway  runs  near  the  base  of  the  moun- 
tain and  the  local  bus  line  connects  the  stations  of  Los  Bafios 
and  College  Junction  with  the  Colleges  of  Agriculture  and 
Forestry.      Makiling     Road 
starts  from  the  campus  of  the 
latter    college.     The    initial 
work  on  the  road  was  begun 
with  funds  furnished  by  the 
Bureau  of  Forestry  and  the 
University    of    the    Philip- 
pines.    Los  Banos  has  also 
water      transportation    and 
visitors  can  hire  launches  for 
the  trip  through  the  Pasig 
river  and  across  Laguna  de 
Bay,  the  Philippines  largest 
lake,  in  a  setting  of  rice  and 
sugar  cane  fields  and  tower- 
ing volcanic  peaks. 

Though  there  are  no  land- 
ing fields  as  yet  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Makiling,  visitors 
may  see  the  region  from  the 
air  by  taking  the  commercial 
lines  of  planes  between  Ma- 
nila and  Iloilo.  These  planes 
pass  directly  over  the 
mountain  on  their  regular 
trips. 

The  distance  from  Manila 
is  roughly  seventy  kilome- 
ters, an  hour  and  a  half  for 
the  conservative  driver  and 
an  equal  time  on  the  fast 
trains  of  the  Manila  Railway . 

The  grounds  of  the  Los 
Banos  colleges  of  Agriculture  and  Forestry  (University  of 
the  Philippines)  have  long  been  a  favorite  objective  of 
tourists.  Manila  Y.M.C.A.,  and  boy  scout  organizations 
hold  summer  camps  here  and  during  the  past  year  the 
University  cadets  and  Scout  troops  of  Fort  McKinley 
used  the  camping  facilities. 

The  University  Forest  School  maintains  a  summer  camp 
at  an  elevation  of  a  thousand  feet  on  the  mountain  and  the 
forest  is  used  as  a  field  laboratory  and  for  instruction  in 
forest  management,  protection,  and  utilization. 


The  forests  of  the  tropics  are  everywhere  being  destroyed 
by  what  is  known  as  "shifting  cultivation/'  here  known  as 
"kaingin  agriculture".  A  portion  of  the  forest  is  cut 
down,  allowed  to  dry,  burned,  and  later  planted  in  upland 
rice,  corn,  and  other  crops.  Later  the  area  is  abandoned 
and  becomes  open  "cogon  land"  (a  common  coarse  grass 
of  the  Philippines)  used  for  pasturage  and  annually  burned 
over,  preventing  the  return  of  the  forest.  Millions  of  acres 
in  the  Philippines  have  become  economically  unproductive 
and  a  menace  due  to  this  system  of  agriculture. 

An  interesting  experiment  (now  covering  a  period  of  more 
than  twenty-five  years)  to  control  this  type  of  agriculture 
without  depriving  poor  families  about  the  mountain  of  their 
livelihood,  has  been  undertaken.  Areas  of  brush  land  and 
poor  forest  are  surveyed,  allotted  in  small  portions  to  each 
family,  the  areas  are  cleared,  the  fire  wood  and  timber  cut 
and  sold,  and  after  a  year  or  two  these  areas  are  replanted 
or  seeded  naturally  to  commercial  forest  crops  and  new 
areas  allotted  to  the  "kaingineros".  Hundreds  of  hec- 
tares have  thus  been  re- 
claimed and  are  yielding  a 
substantial  revenue  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  Forest 
School,  and  the  dependent 
families  are  never  without 
areas  for  cultivation. 

Naturally,  because  this 
forest  is  so  close  to  the  cen- 
ter of  population,  its  recrea- 
tional use  is  given  greater 
emphasis  than  the  production 
of  commercial  forest  crops. 
The  mountain  furnishes  won- 
derful hiking  trips  to  the 
peak  where  on  clear  days  a 
panorama  of  volcanic  peaks, 
coconut  groves,  the  lakes  in 
their  mountain  settings,  and 
even  the  tiny  active  volcano 
of  Taal  greets  the  visitors" 
eye. 

Makiling  is  a  game  refuge 
and  the  wild  life  is  rapidly 
increasing  under  the  pro- 
tection provided.  It  is  hoped 
that  in  the  near  future  the 
hunting  of  hogs  and  deer 
under  license  may  be  allowed 
in  the  open  season. 

The  world  tourist  visiting 
the  beauty  spots  of  the  tro- 
pics seeks  places  where  he 
may  see   native   trees,    shrubs,   vines,   orchids  and  other 
flowering  plants,  and  where  the  bird  and  animal  life  may 
be  seen  and  enjoyed. 

The  visitors  to  South  America's  most  beautiful  city  drive 
to  Rio's  botanic  garden,  lying  at  the  foot  of  Corcovado,  a 
mountain  very  similar  to  Makiling.  The  beauty  of  the 
mountain  with  its  surroundings  is  unsurpassed.  Makiling 
offers  much  of  the  same  pleasure  to  the  tourist.  The  area 
developed  at  Rio  is  much  less  than  that  occupied  by  the 
(Continued  on  page  91) 


A  Teacher  Takes  his  Vacation 


By  Bienvenido  N.  Santos 


WE  had  sixteen  days  of  vacation,  but  spent 
them  at  home.  Our  house  is  not  far  from 
the  school  building  where  both  my  wife 
and  I  teach.  On  our  way  to  school  we  pass  by 
the  "Christian  Center"  where  we  often  read  in 
large  letters  on  a  board  by  the  door  texts  from  the 
Bible.  In  the  early  mornings,  the  soldiers  of  the  barracks 
near  the  school  grounds,  can  be  seen  far  afield  drilling. 
But  at  noon,  we  pass  the  soldiers'  mess  hall  by  the  pro- 
vincial road,  the  men  orderly  lined  up  and  holding  their 
plates  and  spoons  in  their  hands,  waiting  their  turn  to  be 
served.  As  we  pass  by  them,  they  look  at  us  knowingly. 
Some  smile  maliciously  and  even  wink  at  me,  thinking  per- 
haps that  my  wife  and  I  are  sweethearts. 

On  the  eighteenth  of  December,  which  was  our  last  day 
of  school  for  the  year,  we  walked  to  school  very  early.  As 
we  passed  by  the  Christian  Center,  the  board  by  the  door 
greeted  us  with:  "ON  EARTH  PEACE,  GOODWILL 
TOWARD  MEN".  Reveille  sounded  from  the  distance. 
The  wind  that  carried  the  familiar  bugle  sound  to  our  ears 
was  bitingly  cold. 

There  was  a  Christmas  program  that  morning,  and  in 
the  afternoon,  the  male  students  dressed  in  their  khaki 
uniforms,  marched  to  the  grandstand  to  witness  the  ceremo- 
nies attending  the  closing  of  the  military  school  for  those 
who  were  to  instruct  the  twenty-year  old  trainees  for  the 
Philippine  Army  in  January.     It  was  their  graduation  day. 

The  provincial  governor  made  a  speech  appealing  to 
the  patriotism  of  the  youth  of  the  province.  The  students 
listened  quietly  as  they  held  tightly  to  their  wooden  rifles. 
I  had  already  heard  most  of  them  express  the  desire  to  be 
soldiers,  real  ones.  Even  a  lame  student  had  said  to  me, 
"If  I  could  only  be  a  soldier,  sir!"  Now  as  they  gazed  at 
the  soldiers  standing  at  ease  in  front  of  the  grandstand, 
one  could  see  that  they  envied  those  men  in  their  trim 
uniforms  and  with  those  real  guns. 

The  next  day,  I  was  at  the  Daraga  station  to  see  a  fellow 
teacher  off  who  was  to  spend  his  vacation  in  Manila. 

There  were  many  soldiers.  They  had  just  finished  their 
own  training  and  were  on  their  way  to  their  respective 
stations.  They  were  now  ready  to  pass  on  their  training  to 
the  young  men  of  the  country  who,  in  January,  would 
flock  to  the  different  training  centers  in  the  Islands. 

The  small  station  building  could  hardly  be  seen  from  a 
distance  because  of  the  baggage  of  the  soldiers — cots, 
trunks,  satchels,  etc.,  piled  high  around  the  station  plat- 
form. 

There  was  a  thin  drizzle.  Young  third  lieutenants  paced 
back  and  forth,  impatiently  waiting  for  the  train,  maybe, 
or  just  showing  off.  Others  held  intimate  conversation 
with  powdered  and  red-nailed  girls  sitting  inside  fashionable 
cars.  They  would  laugh  now  and  then,  and  the  people 
around  the  station  would  look  at  them. 

When  the  train  arrived,  there  was  hurrying  confusion. 
One  husky  lieutenant  gave  brisk  orders  as  he  supervised 
the  loading  of  the  soldiers'  paraphernalia.  Another  kept 
on  walking  back  and  forth  as  if  his  long  legs  needed  much 

70 


exercise.  Still  another  remained  leaning  on  the 
door  of  one  of  the  automobiles,  whispering  to  a 
slim  girl  behind  the  wheel. 

When  the  train  pulled  out,  there  was  a  waving 
of  hats  and  handkerchiefs,  and  hasty  good-byes 
were  exchanged.  An  old  man,  barefooted  and 
dirty,  stood  in  the  rain  waving  a  buri  hat  at  one  of  the 
young  soldiers  waving,  too,  frantically  from  the  rear  end 
of  the  last  car. 

"That  is  my  son,"  he  said  to  no  one  in  particular,  as  he 
brushed  aside  little  drops  that  may  have  been  tears  or 
raindrops  from  his  wrinkled  cheeks.  There  was  a  hint  of 
pride  in  his  voice. 

On  my  way  home,  I  tried  to  figure  out  how  I  would  spend 
the  sixteen  days.  I  would  read,  of  course,  and  write  to 
friends;  our  high  school  library  would  remain  open,  for- 
tunately. And  I  would  play  pingpong  or  tennis  or  bas- 
ketball. 

But  December  in  my  province  is  a  rainy  month.  So  I 
could  not  play  tennis.  I  visited  the  Christian  Center 
frequently,  but  most  of  the  time  it  was  nearly  empty  except 
for  some  little  boys  playing  pool  or  an  old  teacher  pensionado 
reading  the  newspapers  and  searching  the  pages  for  news 
about  the  pension  fund.  So  I  could  not  even  play  ping- 
pong.  The  high  school  students  must  all  have  gone  to 
their  respective  towns  to  spend  their  Christmas  vacation, 
I  thought,  but  I  wondered  vaguely  where  the  students 
residing  in  the  locality  had  gone.  I  could  see  them 
at  night,  strolling  about  along  the  provincial  road  when 
it  was  not  raining,  some  of  them  even  coming  to  serenade 
the  foreign  looking  girl  in  our  neighborhood.  But  in  the 
daytime  these  young  men  were  nowhere  to  be  found. 
Even  the  training  quarters  were  empty  since  most  of  the 
soldiers  had  departed  for  their  stations. 

One  rainy  morning,  I  noticed  that  the  shop  of  the  training 
school  department  was  open.  There  was  the  sound  of 
bustling  activity  within.  I  thought  the  shop  teacher  was 
busy  working  on  our  new  standard  basketball  goals  which 
I  had  ordered,  as  the  old  ones  had  been  blown  down  by  the 
recent  typhoon. 

But  when  I  entered  the  narrow  door,  I  found  the  young 
men  I  had  been  looking  for — high  school  and  trade  school 
students — planing,  sawing,  scraping,  bending  over  pieces 
of  wood  that  looked  like  rifles.  They  were  rifles,  wooden 
ones,  for  drilling.  These  young  men  were  paid  thirty- 
eight  centavos  for  every  one  they  finished.  Some  made  as 
many  as  four  a  day. 

They  worked  hard;  they  did  not  even  look  up  when 
I  entered.  They  were  sweating  and  looked  dirty  in  their 
working  clothes.  I  knew  it  was  a  labor  of  love  as  I  watched 
their  young  faces  bent  over  the  wooden  rifles,  measuring 
the  length,  planing  the  barrel,  sandpapering,  attaching 
the  trigger.  I  felt  they  would  have  done  the  work  for 
nothing. 

One  morning  I  went  to  the  school  library  to  borrow 
"Romeo  and  Juliet"  which  I  wanted  to  reread*    According 
(Continued  on  page  91) 


Pam  uha  t—  The  Bukidnon's  Religious  Sacrifice 

By  Ricardo  C.  Galang 


SOMEONE  is  sick.     A  spirit  was  slighted  per- 
haps .  .  .  pamuhat.     An  epidemic  is  taking 
many  lives.    A  spirit  was  provoked  to  anger . . . 
pamuhat.  Locusts  are  devastating  the  fields.  Some 
god  or   devil   must   be    pleased  by  a  sacrifice  .  .  . 
pamuhat.     For  the  happiness  of  a  new  couple,  for 
a  better  harvest,  for  a  successful  hunting  trip...  pamuhat. 
A  young  swain  wants  a  sweetheart ...  a  lass  strong,  large 
breasted,  with  big  black  teeth,  abundant  curly  hair  .  .  . 
pamufaat. 

There  are  numerous  Bukidnon  gods  and  goddesses.  There 
is  Bulalacao,  god  of  springs;  Talabugta,  god  of  agriculture; 
Lalawag,  of  hunting;  Talabusao,  of  war;  Pamamahandi,  of 
riches;  etc.,  etc.  Then  there  is  the  almighty  god,  Maga- 
babaya.  There  is  a  god  of  fire,  a  god  of  lightning,  a  god  of 
thunder,  a  god  of  rain,  and  many  minor  gods  and  goddesses 
having  power  over  lesser  things.  The  Greeks  had  Mount 
Olympus;  the  Bukidnons  have  Mount  Balatocan.  The 
gods  and  goddesses  and  the  spirits  of  their  ancestors  live 
there.  The  food  of  the  Greek  gods  and  goddesses  was  nec- 
tar; the  Bukidnon's  dew  and  ginger.  The  top  of  this 
mountain  is  always  covered  with  clouds  which  the  Bukidnons 
take  for  smoke.  They  say  the  spirits  and  their  sakops 
are  ever  busy  cooking  food  for  the  welcoming  of  a  brother 
from  the  plains. 

And  they  have  an  equivalent  to  the  Christian  Satan. 
They  call  him  Manunulay.  .  .  an  unusual  individual  with 
fiery  eyes  placed  nearer  the  ears  than  the  nose,  black  teeth 
like  the  tusks  of  an  elephant.  He  has  no  wings,  like  the 
Bible's  fallen  angel,  but  his  legs  are  very  long;  from  the 
plains  to  Mount  Balatocan  takes  him  only  a  few  strides. 

Gologondo,  tagolambong,  sinablao.  These  are  some 
of  the  forms  of  pamuhat  mentioned  in  the  order  of  their 
magnitude,  from  the  biggest  and  most  expensive  to  the 
simplest  and  cheapest.  The  sacrifice  is  usually  held  on  a 
hill  or  near  a  spring.  The  gods  are  believed  to  be 
usually  in  the  fields  watching  over  the  lives  of  the  people 
or  at  the  springs,  fishing. 

Generally  children  are  not  permitted  to  take  part  in  the 
ceremonies.  When  Lalawag's  or  Talabusao 's  aid  is  invoked, 
only  men  are  allowed,  these  two  gods  being  gods  of  men 
only. 

I  shall  describe  a  typical  pamuhat:  the  sinablao. 

Suppose  a  person  is  sick.  As  I  said,  a  spirit  was  perhaps 
slighted,  who  must  be  mollified.  But  which  of  the  nume- 
rous gods  and  goddesses?  To  answer  this  a  bala-a  is  per- 
formed first.  A  person  gifted  with  the  power  of  speaking 
to  the  spirits,  called  a  baylan,  is  summoned.  He  chews 
buyo  until  his  lips  become  red  and  until  his  sight  begins  to 
fail.  Then  he  procures  a  spear  and  measures  it  with  his 
outstretched  arms.  He  marks  the  spear  at  the  point  where 
the  tip  of  his  longest  finger  reaches  and  puts  it  on  the  floor 
beside  the  sick  person.  Then  he  whispers:  "Is  it  Bulala- 
cao?" He  measures  the  spear  again.  If  the  tip  of  his 
finger  reaches  the  mark,  he  puts  it  down  again,  whispers 
another  question,  "Is  it  Talabusao?"  and  find  out  again 


whether  his  finger  reaches  the  mark.  Numerous 
names  may  be  called,  before  the  right  spirit  is  named 
which  is  indicated  when  the  finger  does  not  reach  the 
mark.     The  spear  becomes  longer! 

There  are  other  ways  of  bala-a.  A  bukala  (brace- 
let of  brass)  is  suspended  by  an  abaca  fiber.  The 
baylan  as  usual  chews  buyo  and  calls  the  names  of  the 
spirits.  When  the  right  name  is  mentioned,  the  bukala 
moves  as  if  swayed  by  the  wind.  A  bottle  full  of  water, 
suspended  in  like  manner,  moves  like  a  pendulum  when  the 
baylan  gets  the  right  name. 

When  the  spirit  who  caused  the  sickness  is  known,  the 
pamuhat  is  arranged.  It  usually  lasts  eight  days.  During 
the  first  seven  nights  a  group  of  elderly  people  gather  in  the 
house  of  the  sick  person  and  recite  in  verse  the  life  of  the 
spirit,  telling  of  his  adventures  in  which  he  is  always  the 
hero,  and  praising  his  victories  and  virtues.  This  mono- 
tonous sing-song  recitation  is  called  a  kaliga.  On  the 
eighth  day  the  men  gather  weeds  like  the  salabao,  mangun- 
bangun,  and  the  kilala.  These  weeds,  while  burning,  emit 
an  odor  that  the  spirits  are  said  to  like  very  much,  and  they 
are  drawn  to  where  the  sacrifice  is  being  held  like  Chinese 
to  an  opium  den.  Ginger,  gabi  leaves,  buyo,  and  pangasi 
(a  strong  Bukidnon  wine  from  corn)  are  always  present. 
The  principal  sacrifice,  however,  is  a  pig  or  three  red  chick- 
ens. 

The  people  in  solemn  procession  proceed  to  a  nearby 
spring  or  a  hill.  Other  animals  such  as  a  cat,  a  dog,  a  li- 
zard, a  cockroach,  or  even  a  worm  are  brought  along.  These 
are  not  for  food  but  are  needed  for  entertainment.  Upon 
reaching  a  place  where  no  dumagat  (anyone  coming  from 
the  coast)  can  penetrate,  they  gather  around  the  pig.  The 
baylan  utters  some  words  of  prayer  to  the  all-powerful 
Magababaya,  that  he  may  intercede  for  them  so  the  spirit 
who  caused  the  sickness  may  be  appeased.  Then  the  pig 
is  stabbed  in  the  throat  by  a  very  sharp  spear.  The  men 
wash  their  hands  in  the  hot  blood.  Some  wash  their  faces 
with  it.  That  is  a  way  of  cleansing  them  of  their  sins. 
Magababaya  gives  ear  only  to  cleansed  people. 

The  internal  organs  of  the  pig,  excepting  the  intestines, 
are  boiled,  without  spice  and  sometimes  without  even  salt. 
In  the  meanwhile  there  must  be  absolute  silence:  no  whis- 
pering. The  people  squat  on  the  ground,  hands  folded  over 
the  breast,  the  women  covering  their  faces  with  their  hair. 
If  one  moves  unnecessarily,  thus  producing  even  only  the 
rustle  of  dry  leaves,  he  might  be  struck  by  lightning  when 
he  goes  home. 

After  boiling  a  few  minutes,  the  best  part,  the  heart,  is 
separated,  put  on  a  plate,  and  this  placed  on  an  elevated 
platform.  A  big  rock  near  a  stream  may  serve  this  purpose. 
The  heart  is  for  the  spirit.  The  people  eat  the  rest,  being 
careful  not  to  eat  much.  It  would  be  impolite  to  do  so 
when  the  spirit  eats  only  very  little. 

Then  follows  a  series  of  acts  of  entertainment— for  the 
god.  Bukidnon  dancing,  similar  to  the  Igorot  war  dance, 
and  drinking  pangasi  are  the  most  popular.     The  baylan 

(Continued  on  page  80) 

71 


Padre  Burgos 

By  Leopoldo  Y.  Yabes 


THIS  month  marks  the  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  birth  and  the  sixty-fifth  of  the  death 
of  a  patriot  and  martyr  who,  on  a  comme- 
morative tablet  unveiled  at  Malacanang  Palace  in  j 
connection  with  the  first  anniversary  celebration  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  the  Philippines  last  No- 
vember, heads  the  list  of  the  "leaders  who  contributed 
in  the  most  outstanding  way  to  the  establishment 
of  Philippine  freedom,\1  Father  Jose  Apolonio  Burgos  may 
not  have  made  the  most  outstanding  contribution,  but  he 
did  make  the  first  important  contribution,  both  in  his  life 
and  in  his  death,  toward  the  achievement  of  independence 
for  the  Philippines. 

The  martyr-priest  was  born  in  the  town  of  Vigan,  Ilocos 
Sur,  on  February  9,  1837. 2  His  father  was  Jose  Burgos, 
a  Spanish  lieutenant  in  the  Spanish  militia  of  the  Ilocos, 
and  his  mother  was  Florencia  Garcia,  a  native  of  Vigan. 
He  was  baptized  on  the  12th  of  the  same  month.  He 
received  his  first  education  from  his  mother,  herself  a  woman 
of  education  and  fjine  qualities. 

In  his  early  teens  he  was  sent  to  Manila  to  study  in  the 
San  Juan  de  Letran  College.  Later  he  went  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Santo  Tomas,  where  with  his  unusually  brilliant 
intellect,  he  made  a  good  impression  on  his  professors.  He 
received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1855, 
Bachelor  of  Theology  in  1859,  Licentiate  in  Philosophy  in 
1860,  Licentiate  in  Theology  in  1862,  and  Doctor  of  Theo- 
logy and  Doctor  of  Canon  Law  in  1868. 

His  studies  finished,  and  having  passed  a  competitive 
examination  to  secure  an  office  in  the  Manila  Cathedral, 
he  was  ordained  second  priest  of  the  Cathedral,  Fiscal  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Court,  and  Professor  and  Master  of  Cere- 
monies of  the  University  of  Santo  Tomas. 

The  general  demand  for  reform  at  the  time  had  its  re- 
ligious as  well  as  its  political  aspects,  and  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Father  Burgos,  the  native  clergy  began  to  insist 
on  their  just  rights  and  to  demand  that  duly  trained  secular 
priests  (priests  who  do  not  belong  to  the  religious  orders), 
most  of  whom  were  natives  and  who  were  discriminated 
against  by  the  religious  authorities,  be  again  permitted 
to  hold  parishes,  a  right  they  had  once  enjoyed  but  which 
had  been  withdrawn.  Father  Burgos  hereby  made  power- 
ful enemies  among  the  friars,  and  the  cause  made  very 
little  if  any  headway. 

As  a  result  of  the  Spanish  Revolution  of  1868,  however,  a 
liberal  Governor  in  the  person  of  Carlos  Maria  de  la  Torre 
was  sent  to  rule  the  Islands.  Filipino  reformists  rejoiced 
over  the  victory  of  liberalism  in  Spain  which  also  meant  the 
triumph  of  their  cause,  and  when  the  Governor  gave  a 
great  reception  in  celebration  of  the  Revolution,  Father 
Burgos,  with  his  leave,  organized  a  procession  in  honor  of 
the  occasion.  The  liberalism  and  democratic  spirit  of  the 
new  Governor  were  manifest  throughout  his  incumbency, 
although  he  met  with  rabid  opposition  from  most  of  the 
Philippine  Spaniards.  Unfortunately,  de  la  Torre's  ad- 
ministration lasted  only  a  year  or  two,  for  the  anti-liberals 
again   came  into   control   in   Spain   and   Rafael  de 

72 


Izquierdo,  a  blood-thirsty  despot,  succeeded  him. 

On  the  night  of  January  20,  1872,  a  revolt  or 

rather  a  mutiny  among  the  native  soldiers  at  the 

Cavite  Arsenal  broke  out,  led  by  one  Lamadrid,  a 

Filipino    sergeant.      They   killed  some    of   their 

officers,  but  the  uprising  was  soon  suppressed  by  a 

force  of  Spanish  soldiers  from  Manila  and   their  leader 

killed. 

The  arrest  of  a  large  number  of  Filipinos  who  has  been 
conspicuous  during  the  previous  regime  followed,  foremost 
among  them  Father  Burgos  and  two  other  priests,  Mariano 
Gomez  and  Jacinto  Zamora.  It  was  charged  that  they  had 
urged  the  people  of  Cavite  to  rise  against  Spain.  A  council 
of  war  condemned  some  of  these  men  to  death  and  others  to 
imprisonment  and  exile.  Among  the  former  were  the  three 
priests.  Gomez  was  parish  priest  of  Bacoor  and  Zamora, 
like  Burgos,  was  one  of  the  curates  of  the  Cathedral.  All 
three  were  hated  because  of  their  advocacy  of  reforms  and 
their  ability  and  influence. 

On  February  15,  after  a  secret  trial,  during  which  the  three 
clerics  steadily  maintained  their  entire  innocence,  they  were, 
together  with  one  Francisco  Saldua,  condemned  to  die  by 
the  inhuman  garrote,  and  the  sentence  was  carried  out  two 
days  later  on  Bagumbayan  Field.  The  people  believed 
them  innocent,  and  the  Spanish  Archbishop  of  Manila, 
also  doubting  their  guilt,  refused  to  unfrock  them  before 
execution. 

Father  Gomez,  a  venerable  old  man  in  his  eighties,  was 
the  first  to  be  garroted.3  He  was  followed  by  Father  Za- 
mora, not  yet  in  his  forties.  Then  came  Father  Burgos, 
the  youngest,  only  thirty -five,  and  most  distinguished  of 
the  three.  As  his  guilt  was  considered  the  gravest,  he  was 
executed  last. 

Seated  on  the  fatal  bench,  he  again  protested  that  he  was 
innocent.  One  of  the  friars  present  is  reported  to  have 
answered  him,  "Jesus  Christ  was  also  innocent".  The  ex- 
ecutioner said,  "Father,  forgive  me  for  I  am  going  to  kill 
you".  Father  Burgos  replied,  "I  forgive  you,  my  son.  I 
want  you  to  comply  with  your  duty". 

In  his  prison  cell  in  Fort  Santiago,  shortly  before  his 
execution,  he  wrote  the  following  message  to  the  youth 
of  the  land:4 

"Get  educated.  Use  the  schools  of  our  country  for  as  much  as  they 
can  give.     Learn  from  our  older  men  what  they  know.     Then  go  abroad. 

"If  you  can  do  no  better,  study  in  Spain,  but  preferably  study  in 
freer  countries.  Read  what  foreigners  have  written  about  the  Philip- 
pines for  their  writings  have  not  been  censored.  See  in  the  museums 
of  other  lands  what  the  ancient  Filipinos  really  were.  Be  a  Filipino 
always,  but  an  educated  Filipino. 

"Heretofore  we  have  had  thinkers  among  us  but  their  thoughts  have 
died  with  them.  Such  progress  as  has  been  made  has  been  individual 
and  not  of  the  country.  I  have  tried  to  pass  on  to  you  what  I  received 
from  my  teachers.  Do  you  now  do  the  same  for  those  who  come  after 
you." 

Not  forgetful  of  the  memory  of  its  beloved  son,  Vigan  has 
named  one  of  its  main  streets  and  one  of  its  public  plazas 
after  him.     In  Plaza  Burgos  stands  a  monument  in  his 
(Continued  on  page  89) 


Balagtas'  Contributions  to  Tagalog  Poetry 

By  Melchor  T.  Villanueva 


THE  poetry  of  Balagtas  is  rich  with  both  the 
spirit  and  the  ideas  of  his  time.  Through  V 
such  popular  literary  forms  as  the  awit  and  ^ 
the  moro-moroA  he  expressed  the  feeling  of  the  need 
for  reform  which  stirred  the  Filipinos  but  which 
they  could  not  put  into  words  without  courting 
persecution  by  the  Spanish  authorities.  In  many  passages 
in  his  masterpiece,  the  awit,  "Florante  at  Laura", 
as  well  as  in  other  of  his  dramatic  works,  the  reader  per- 
ceives the  poet  himself  voicing  his  reproaches  of  the  govern- 
ment most  subtly  and  yet  effectively,  for  in  spite  of  the 
remoteness  of  its  foreign  setting  and  the  strangeness  of  its  per- 
sonages, the  inner  meaning  of  this  long  romantic  poem  was 
not  lost  upon  the  people.  The  fact  that  in  places  the 
allegorical  elements  are  somewhat  far-fetched  and  confused, 
helped  the  work  to  pass  the  scrutiny  of  the  censors  of  the  time. 

The  didactic  elements  contained  in  his  poetry  are  even 
now  not  displeasing  because  of  the  truth  and  wisdom  of  his 
observations.  Although  there  is  an  element  of  religious- 
ness in  his  work,  he  never  went  to  the  extent  of  proselyting. 
The  Florante  concludes  with  the  conversion  of  the  Moham- 
medan characters  to  Christianity,  as  was,  indeed,  the  po- 
pular practice  of  authors  of  this  type  of  literature,  but  his 
conception  of  religion  included  more  than  church-going  and 
confessions  and  communions.  He  even  advocated  religious 
tolerance  and  a  universal  brotherhood  of  man,  as  shown  by 
the  friendship  between  Aladdin,  the  Moorish  lord,  and 
Florante,  the  Christian  prince. 

Notable,  too,  is  his  use  of  allusions  that  reveal  a  mind  well 
versed  in  classical  literature.  Yet  serious  as  was  sometimes 
his  purpose  and  learned  his  allusions,  he  well  knew  how  to 
blend  the  playful  and  the  humorous  with  the  serious  and 
the  satirical.  Note  the  simple,  idiotic  comicality  of  Nubio 
in  the  play,  "Orozman  at  Zafira",  and  the  clever  witticisms 
of  Toming  in  the  farce,  "  "La  India  Elegante  y  el  Negrito 
Amante"* 

Balagtas  deserves  credit  for  incorporating  his  revolu- 
tionary ideas  in  the  popular  metrical  form  of  the  awit,  which 
he  did  without  sacrificing  purely  literary  values.  His  stan- 
zas possess  a  decided  superiority  over  those  of  other  metrical 
writers  of  the  time  in  their  completeness  of  thought,  bal- 
anced construction,  grammatical  accuracy,  verbal  sweet- 
ness,  and  undulating  rhythm. 

Not  much  can  be  said  of  Balagtas*  original  con- 
tributions to  the  Tagalog  poetic  rhythm  and  meter. 
No  poet  of  his  age  could  rid  himself  of  the  conven- 
tional dodecasyllabic  meter  of  the  awit  and  the  octosyl- 
labic meter  of  the  corrido.  Balagtas  used  both  accord- 
ing to  the  mood  of  the  poem.  His  most  dignified 
pieces  of  poetry  like  i(Pangaral  sa  Isang  Binibining 
Ikakasal"  (Counsels  to  a  Bride-Elect),1  are  written  in 
twelve-syllable  verses;  and  the  lighter  forms,  such  as  the 
jovial  love  songs  in  "La  India  Elegante",  are  composed 
m  octosyllabic  lines.  His  flawless  rhythm  is  one  of  the 
great  attributes  of  his  poetry;  one  can  not  but  surrender  to 


the  regular  movement  and  magical  smoothness  of  his 
verses.  This  rhythmic  flow  is  produced  by  a  not 
too  apparent  yet  regular  observance  of  a  caesura  in 
the  middle  of  every  line.  This  internal  feature  may 
be  common  to  other  metrical  romances  or  awits  of 
the  Tagalogs  because  of  the  convention  that  they 
should  fit  the  sing-song  manner  of  reading  them,  but 
the  special  quality  of  Balagtas*  verses  is  their  inherent 
musical  rhythm  when  read,  even  without  the  flavoring 
artificiality  of  music.  The  reader  is  irresistibly  drawn  into 
the  perfect  rhythm. 

Balagtas*  rhyme  scheme  does  not  differ  from  the  conven- 
tional assonantic  rhyme  of  Tagalog  poetry,  but  it  is  notable 
for  its  ease  and  simplicity.  The  reason  for  this  is  his  fine 
taste  in  rhyming.  As  the  late  Don  Epifanio  de  los  Santos 
observed,  "Balagtas,  a  diferencia  de  los  demas  poetas 
tagalas,  no  acostumbra  rimar  la  vocal  e  con  la  i,  ni  la 
o  con  u".  (Balagtas,  unlike  other  Tagalog  poets,  is  not 
accustomed  to  rhyme  the  vowel  e  with  i,  nor  o  with  u).2 
His  rhymes  never  seem  forced  or  artificial,  and  the  words 
seem  naturally  and  logically  to  be  the  right  words  for  the 
poet*s  ideas  and  emotions.  Yet  he  handles  his  rhyme 
schemes  with  masterly  skill.  He  employs  rhyme  freely  at  the 
ends  of  his  verses  and  at  any  place  within  the  line,  especially 
in  the  syllable  midway  in  the  line.  This  internal  rhyme  is 
largely  responsible  for  the  beautiful  verse  effects,  and  can  be 
employed  only  by  a  master  of  the  art  of  versification.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  Balagtas  often  rhymes  three  or  four  words 
in  a  line,  and  repeats  the  same  sound  in  the  same  stanza 
two  or  three  times  without  appearing  to  stuff  his  verses. 
In  most  cases  the  effect  is  sonorousness  and  fitness  to  the 
pervading  sentiment  of  the  poem  rather  than  a  verbose 
alliterativeness. 

Although  Balagtas  accepted  the  traditional  formulae  for 
the  different  poetical  and  dramatic  forms  of  his  age,  he 
never  submitted  to  such  restraint  as  would  have  prohibited 
full  self-expression.  He  has  a  style  genuinely  his  own. 
The  excellent  diction  that  overcomes  the  artificiality  of 
Spanish  borrowings  is  a  notable  feature.  The  presence  of 
foreign  terms  never  does  any  harm  either  to  the  thought 
or  to  the  metrical  construction. 

Balagtas*  high  qualities  as  a  poet  are  evident  in  the  clear- 
cut  images  he  evokes.  What  is  said  by  his  characters  may 
be  forgotten,  but  what  he  has  described  in  his  verses  remain 
uneffaced  in  the  memory.  His  descriptions  include  the 
most  interesting  details  of  persons  and  places — an  attribute 
of  his  style  that  shows  breadth  of  experience  as  well  as  ac- 
curacy of  observation. 

In  his  figures  of  speech  there  are  no  clumsy  distortions 
to  suit  desired  effects.  His  similes  and  metaphors  are  as 
natural  and  effortless  as  they  are  impressive,  although  in 
many  instances  he  must  have  found  it  difficult  to  ignore  the 
conventional   rustic  parallelisms.     For   instance   note   his 


♦Editor's  Note:   See  the  "Four  O'clock"  column. 


73 


comparison  of  a  lady's  fingers  to  sea  coral  in  a  stanza  of  the 
Florante:     (stanza  72) 

Ang  aking  plumahe  kung  itinatali 

nang  parang  korales  na  iyong  daliri, 

buntong  hininga  mo'y  nakikiugali 

sa  kilos  nang  gintong  ipinananahi. 

(When  my  bright  plume  you  helped  to  sew, 
With  your  sweet  fingers,  coral  red, 
Did  not  your  sighs  then  come  and  go, 
With  movements  of  your  golden  thread?) 

St.   Clair's  translation 

His  exaggerations  are  characteristic  of  his  age  and  the 
literature  of  the  time.  The  most  popular  are  those  relating 
such  highly  incredible  achievements  in  battle  as  found  in 
this  stanza  of  the  same  work:     (stanza  362) 

Bukod  dito'y  madl&ng  digmA  nang  kaaway 
ang  sunod-sunod  kong  pinagtagumpayan, 
anopaft  sa  aking  kalis  na  matapang 
labingpitong  hari  ang  nangagsigalang. 

(Besides,  divisions  there  and  here, 
I  vanquished,  one  by  one,  you  see, 
Till  my  sword  puissant  filled  with  fear, 
Some  seventeen  kings,  who  dreaded  me.) 

St,   Clair's  translation 

His  apostrophes  are  his  own  in  spirit  and  content,  and 
many  of  them  reveal  the  fluency  and  nobility  of  his  style 
at  their  best.  Florante's  apostrophes  to  Albania,  embody- 
ing the  poet's  cry  for  radical  reforms,  may  be  recalled: 

Paalam  Albaniang  pinamamayanan 
ng  kasamaa't,  lupit,  bangis,  kaliluhan, 
akong  tangulan  mo'y  kusa  mang  pinatay, 
sa  iyo'y  malaki  ang  panghihinayang! 

(Goodbye,  Albania,  country  meant 
For  swindlers,  cheats,  and  rogues  unfit; 
Your  savior,  whom  to  death  you  sent, 
Feels  for  you  pity  infinite.) 

St.   Clair's  translation 

The  greatest  attribute  of  his  style  is  perhaps  its  epigram- 
matic nature.  In  the  Flo/ ante  is  stored  a  great  wealth  of 
such  favorite  epigrams  as: 

...  Kung  maliligo'y  sa  tubig  aagap 
ng  huag  abut  in  ng  tabsin  sa  dagat, 


and  his  proverbial  strophes  on  child  training  beginning  with 
the  famous  line, 

Ang  laki  sa  lay  aw  karaniwa'y  hubad. 

Not  seldom  have  Tagalog  poets  of  later  days  had  recourse 
to  Balagtas'  immortal  verses.  In  them  one  finds  the  light 
and  truth  that  many  perceive  but  fail  to  find  words  for. 
Indeed,  the  Tagalogs  find  in  his  poetry  the  expression  of 
their  inmost  thoughts  and  feelings. 

Regarding  Balagtas'  narrative  technique,  "Florante  at 
Laura''  is  the  chief  work  of  Balagtas  to  serve  for  study,  the 
narrative  element  there  being  predominant.  A  cursory 
perusal  of  popular  Tagalog  metrical  romances,  discloses  the 
preponderance  of  the  story  element  for  its  own  sake.  The 
opening  passages  are  often  very  similar  in  their  apologetic 
tone,  and  well  they  may  be  because  they  all  are  heavily 
stuffed  with  supernatural  occurrences  and  other  improbab- 
ilities and  impossibilities.  Balagtas  largely  rids  himself 
of  these  conventional  features.  However,  he,  too  admits 
to  the  reader  in  his  preface  the  probably  shortcomings  of 
his  work,  but  with  modest  self-confidence  he  warns:  (stanza 
25) 

Di  ko  hinihinging  pakamahalin  mo, 
tawana't  dustain  ang  abang  tula  ko, 
gawin  ang  ibigi't  alpa'y  na  sa  iyo, 
ay  hwag  mo  lamang  baguhin  ang  verso. 

(I  hold  it  not  in  great  esteem, 
With  noisy  mirth  my  poor  verse  scorn; 
You  have  the  harp,  what  e'er  may  seem 
Right,  do;  but  change  no  line  forlorn.) 

St.   Clair's  translation 

The  reader  is  impressed  by  the  completeness  and  unity 
of  the  Florante,  obviously  produced  by  its  epic  structure, 
the  logical  presentation  of  events,  and  the  skill  of  the  nar- 
ration— characteristics  seldom  found  in  other  popular 
corridos  and  awits.  Perhaps  the  greatest  sign  of  the  poet's 
skill  is  his  fine  blending  of  the  realistic  and  imaginative 
elements  in  his  tale.  The  strange  setting,  the  exotic  char- 
acters, and  the  odd  incidents  in  the  story  may  be  products 
of  Balagtas*  creative  imagination,  but  the  somber  mood 

(Continued  on  page  90) 


Within  A  Little  Grey 

By  T.  Inglis  Moore 


THE  kind  sun  kindles  colors  bright 
To  fill  my  days  with  keen  delight, 
Singing  like  trumpets  golden  blown, 
Or  crooning  low  as  cello  tone: — • 

The  fire  of  flame-trees;  damask  deep 
Of  roses  where  the  dewdrops  weep; 
Fresh  red  of  apples;  mauve  of  plums; 
Brown  fur  of  buds  when  springtime  comes; 
Fantastic  tints  of  tropic  fish; 
Soft  blue  Mohammedan  on  dish 
Of  ancient  Ming;  the  restful  green 
Of  thick,  lush  grass;  the  orange  seen 
When  orioles  wing  past;  the  gold 


Gay,  careless  daffodils  do  hold, 
Improvident;  and  purple  wine — 
All  these  are  ecstasies  of  mine. 

My  eyes  are  drunk  from  day  to  day! 
Yet  all  within  a  little  grey 
Are  held,  kept  burnished,  till  again 
The  blackness  comes  upon  the  Brain. 

O  world  I  love  of  rainbow  hues! 
What  irony  could  make  you  choose 
That  dull  grey  casket  for  your  own, 
Locked  close  away  in  secret  bone? 
Whence  soon  your  garnered  loveliness 
Death  takes  to  sad,  blind  nothingness. 


74 


It  Rained  Saturday  Afternoon 


By  Antonio  S.  Gabila 


IT  RAINED  at  three,  Saturday  afternoon.  And 
we  looked  at  the  sky  as  if  it  could  not  be 
true,  at  the  slanting  rain  that  fell  in  steady 
streams,  at  the  earth  getting  first  moist,  then 
sticky,  then  watery. 

We  could  not  resign  ourselves  to  the  fact   that 
it  should  rain  on  Saturday.     Why  Saturday  of  all  days? 
Why  not  Monday  and  the  other  week  days?    Any  day 
but  Saturday.     Any  day  but  Saturday — -and  Sunday  also, 
that  is. 

All  the  week,  week  after  week,  we  work  in  close,  stuffy 
offices  from  early  morning  until  late  afternoon,  except  that 
promptly  at  half  past  twelve  every  Saturday,  there  comes 
a  break  in  the  routine,  after  which  we  do  not  have  to  enter 
our  close  world  again  until  the  following  Monday  morning 
at  seven-thirty. 

On  Saturday  mornings,  our  smiles  are  wider  and  last 
longer,  our  greetings  are  cheerier.  For  at  the  back  of  every 
worker's  mind  is  the  thought  that  he  may  have  that  after- 
noon all  to  himself,  to  do  with  as  he  pleases. 

To  some  of  us  Saturday  afternoon  always  means  a  rectan- 
gular court  of  clay  with  white  lime  markings,  racquets,  and 
balls  about  as  big  as  a  little  boy's  fist.  On  the  court,  one 
can  swing  one's  arms  about  and  not  be  afraid  of  hitting 
something,  and  after  five  and  a  half  days  inside  an  office, 
you  feel  this  is  more  important  than  anything  else  in  the 
world.  Stepping  lively  on  a  marked  court  on  Saturday 
or  Sunday  afternoons,  we  forget  about  our  close,  dim  offices 
with  their  wall  clocks  that  never  seem  to  move  at  all,  and 
about  the  things  one  has  to  do,  about  work. 

But  it  rained  at  three,  Saturday. 

And  why  should  it  rain  on  Saturday,  and  at  three  o'clock, 
when  we  always  feel  that  Saturdays  just  begins,  and  with, 
in  fact,  the  best  part  of  the  afternoon  yet  to  be.  At  three, 
one  plays  his  best  game  because  it  is  neither  too  warm  nor 
too  chilly. 

Some  of  us  had  played  only  a  set,  or,  at  most,  two,  while 
the  others  were  just  arriving.  We  all  always  say  we  have 
not  really  played  until  the  third  set.  And  here  it  was  rain- 
ing at  three,  raining  so  heavily  that  even  the  most  hopeful 
among  us,  looking  up,  could  only  shake  our  heads  seeing 
how  black  the  whole  sky  looked.  It  rained  so  heavily  that 
shortly  the  clay  court,  just  before  so  hard  and  smooth, 
was  sticky  with  mud  and  water,  the  white  lime  markings 
becoming  indistinct  and  finally  disappearing  altogether. 

We  picked  up  our  things  disgustedly,  taking  care  the  rain 
did  not  wet  the  delicate  guts  of  the  racquets,  and  made 
haste  for  the  nearest  shelter,  a  low  concrete  bodega  beside 
the  town  presidencia. 

The  rain  made  puddles  at  our  feet  in  no  time  as  we  stood 
under  the  overhanging  edge  of  the  concrete  roof.  The 
puddles  grew  and  became  little  running  streams  that  twisted 
about  in  their  tiny  tortuous  courses  to  reach  the  nearest 
deeper  hollows  which,  when  filled,  became  miniature  lakes. 
We  drew  gingerly  back  against  the  bodega  wall  as  the 
miniature  rivers  threatened  our  shod  feet.     Over  the  edge 


— r—i — p— 

r^TW 

1 

rr^ 

"'  T J"~| 

*± 

1   1 

■ 

^ 

*= 

Ti^n 

Lr-L 

i  '  i  '  f  '  l' 

of  the  roof  over  us,  fell  a  thick  transparent  curtain 
of  rain.  We  were  trapped:  but  we  were  six,  and 
company  made  the  trap  less  tragic. 

We  raised  our  eyes  finally  from  our  hypnotic 
regard  of  the  water  at  our  feet  to  look  into  four 
cells  on  that  side  of  the  presidencia  whose  barred 
windows  stared  down  at  us,  looking  very  much  like 
caves  in  the  sheer  cliff  that  was  the  presidencia's  aus- 
tere wall.  The  barred  windows  did  not  surprise  us,  for 
we  had  long  known  they  were  there.  Nor  did  the  old, 
ugly,  vicious  faces  caged  in  them:  we  realized  they 
ought  to  be  there  too.  Only  when  we  looked  into  the 
last  cell  and  saw  there  a  young  face  not  so  much  vicious  as 
mischievous  in  a  childlike  way,  were  we  taken  aback. 

The  boy,  he  could  not  be  over  eighteen,  had  no  clothes 
on:  even  when  hd  stood  on  the  floor  of  the  cell,  we  knew  he 
was  without  covering  because  the  slightly  lighter  .skin 
below  the  waist  showed  above  the  ledge  of  the  low,  barred 
window. 

Seeing  us,  the  boy  started  posturing,  gesturing  with  his 
hands,  and  rolling  his  eyes.  Then  he  began  to  sing  or  rather 
croon  first  one  song  then  another,  all  from  recent  film  hits, 
his  body  swaying  to  the  rhythm  of  the  airs  he  sang,  some 
times  leaping  so  that  the  pale  portion  of  his  unclad  trunk 
kept  bobbing  up  and  down  over  the  edge  of  the  window. 

"My  God,  that  boy's  crazy!" 

The  boy  was  so  obviously  that,  without  anyone  saying  so, 
that  I  half  turned  around  to  look  at  the  speaker.  And  yet 
I  knew  we  were  all  alike:  we  did  not  understand  such 
things.  I  wanted  to  ask  someone  what  could  have  caused 
such  a  thing,  why  that  youth  should  come  to  be  in  this  cell, 
stripped  of  clothes  and  shame,  and  keep  on  singing  and 
posturing.  I  wanted  to  ask  how  people  come  to  lose  hold 
of  reality,  and  what  goes  on  in  the  mind  of  one  like  that  boy 
of  no  more  than  eighteen,  but  I  realized  we,  toiling  in  close, 
musty  offices,  would  know  nothing  of  such  things. 

"You   are    my   sugar  plum "     The   mad   boy's 

singing  could  be  heard  above  the  crash  of  the  heavy  rain. 

In  the  other  cells,  the  vicious  faces  were  momentarily 
still,  listening,  their  ugly  faces  intent  and  looking  now  less 
vicious,  a^  if  they  too  were  trying  to  divine  perhaps  how 
one  becomes  like  this  boy. 

"Why  do  people  become  crazy,"  I  finally  asked  a  young 
fellow  who  once  worked  in  a  physician's  office — but  who 
played  a  poor  game  of  tennis. 

"Many  causes.     Love,  for  instance." 

"You  are  my  sugar  plum  ..."  Perhaps  the  boy  loved 
deeply,  and  futilely.  He  may  have  thought  the  girl  was 
everything  the  world  could  hold  for  him;  and  yet  the  girl 
thought  nothing  of  him.     Such  things  happen. 

The  boy  had  suddenly  climbed  up  into  the  upper  one  of 
two  bunks  affixed  to  one  side  of  a  wall  of  his  cell,  leaping 
full  upon  it  in  all  his  uncovered  state,  and  smiling  down 
upon  us,  baring  white  even  teeth  in  an  expression  that  must 
have  been  one  of  geniality  in  a  day  now  gone. 

(Continued  on  page  89) 


Monosyllabic   Roots 

By  H.  Costenoble 


AVERY  interesting  and  controversial  ques- 
tion is  that  of  the  existence  q»f  monosyllabic 
roots,  that  is,  roots  of  one  syllable  only. 

In  Kapampangan  "drink"  is  minum,  "water" 
danum;  in  many  dialects  "drink"  appears  as 
inum.  These  three  words  contain  an  element  num, 
which  occurs  in  many  dialects  unchanged  in  this  form, 
while  the  accompanying  syllable  varies — in  the  above  we 
have  i-,  mi-  and  da-.  The  logical  explanation  is  that 
we  are  here  dealing  with  an  enlarged  monosyllabic  root 
num.  The  original  meaning  of  this  was  probably  "drink", 
either  the  verb  or  the  substantive,  or  both;  in  this  meaning 
it  runs  through  nearly  all  Philippine  and  Further  Indone- 
sian languages,  while  it  occurs  in  only  a  few  as  "water". 

In  Kapampangan  mahgan,  kanan  the  latter  from  ori- 
ginal Filipino  kanen,  which  appears  in  Tagalog  as  kanin, 
in  Bisaya  as  kanon,  etc.,  and  in  Ibanag  kuman,  we  can 
isolate  another  monosyllabic  root  kan,  enlarged  by  the 
formative  elements  man-,  -um-  and  -an.  This  root 
has  the  meaning  of  "eat"  or  "food";  often  it  names  the 
staple  food,  namely  "boiled  rice". 

The  monosyllabic  root  tay,  "dead",  "die",  ^death", 
appears  in  Tagalog  pat  ay,  Kapampangan  mate  (from 
mat ay) ,  Iloko  natay,  Bisayan  diatay,  and  others. 

The  root  bar  "to  like",  "to  love,"  "beloved  person," 
"friend"  is  found  in  Tagalog,  ibig,  Bisaya  ibug,  Kapam- 
pangan abe,  and  in  Chamoro  abog;  the  formative  elements 
with  which  the  root  is  enlarged  here  are  i-  and  a-. 

Among  the  numerals  we  find  three  having  a  monosyllabic 
root;  these  roots  are:  sa,  pat,  nhm — "one",  "four,"  "six". 
These  appear  enlarged  either  by  reduplication,  as  in  Agutay- 
nem  tata  (from  sasa)  "one",  and  in  Chamoro  iatiat 
(from  patpai)  "four";  or  by  addition  of  the  formative 
elements  & — {in  which  case  the  9  is  changed  according  to 
the  peppet  rule  of  the  particular  language)  i-,  a-  and 
seldomer  a-.  Thus  we  may  explain  Tagalog  isa  as  com- 
posed of  the  monosyllabic  root  sa  and  the  formative  ele- 
ment i-  which  latter  may  be  original  or  may  have  evolved 
from  Q-;  in  apat  and  anim  we  have  formative  a-. 
In  Ilongo  isa,  apat,  and  anum,  we  are  dealing  with  for. 
matives  i-  and  a-,  while  in  usa,  upat,  unum,  of  the 
related  dialect  of  Cebu,  we  are  undoubtedly  dealing  with 
the  orginal  element  a-,  as  in  Iloko  ennem.  In  Iloko 
uppat  we  have  a  a-. 

Students  of  Philippine  languages  who  do  not  recognize 
the  existence  of  monosyllabic  roots  in  them  always  find 
themselves  in  a  quandary  to  explain  these  three  numerals. 
The  original  form  of  these  numerals  is  supposed  by  them 
to  be  &sa,  spat,  snom;  the  vowels  with  which  these  nu- 
merals begin  in  the  present -day  languages  are  explained  to  be 
evolved  from  the  peppet,  but  the  fact  that  they  seldom 
conform  to  the  peppet  rule  does  not  seem  to  concern  these 
people,  or  if  they  notice  the  discrepancy  they  explain  it 
lightly  aa  a  case  of  exception;  which  is  no  explanation  at 
all.  That  our  explanation  here  is  the  correct  one  is  proved 
by  the  existence  of  the  unenlarged  monosyllabic  form  sa  in 

76 


many  languages,  and  of  the  reduplicated  forms 
of  sa  and  pat.  No  reduplicated  form  of  n&m  has 
as  yet  come  to  the  writer's  notice,  but  may  very 
well  exist  as  nemnsm  or  non9m  (namnam, 
nanam,  numnum,  nunum,  etc.);  perhaps 
some  of  my  readers  know  of  such  forms. 
The  above  named  examples  of  monosyllabic  roots  may 
not  appear  very  convincing  to  some  readers;  they  occur 
only  in  a  few  words,  in  combination  with  but  few  formative 
elements.  It  may  be  argued  for  instance  that  mi  num 
is  a  contraction  of  uminum,  that  is,  a  disyllabic  word 
inum  with  a  prefix  um-;  and  further  that  the  similarity 
between  inum  and  danum  is  only  a  coincidence,  and  not 
due  to  any  common  monosyllabic  root  num.  Or  that 
pat  ay,  mat  ay,  natay,  and  diatay  are  all  forms  of  a  disyl- 
labic word,  say  at  ay.  We  must  therefore  give  a  few  more 
examples  of  monosyllabic  roots  occurring  in  a  larger  number 
of  words  and  with  more  varying  formative  elements. 

ROOT  pas  denotes  a  sweeping  motion  with  the  hands,  such  as  made 
in  whipping,  mowing,  striking,  swinging. 

paspas  Tagalog  "to  wipe",  "to  swing  with  the  hands";  Bisaya 

"to  hit  by  whipping  a  long  pole";  Bikol  "to  make  a  whip- 
ping motion  with  something";  Iloko  "to  strike  or  throw 
down". 

paraspas  Iloko  "cut  down  in  one  stroke". 

palaspas  Pangasinan  "cut  down  in  one  stroke". 

kumpas  Tagalog,  Iloko  "whip";  Bisaya  "motion  with  the  hands". 

gapas  Tagalog,  Iloko,  etc.   "mow". 

tapas  Bisaya  "cut  in  one  stroke"  (as  sugar  cane). 

hampas  Tagalog  "whip";  Bikol  "strike". 

ROOT     buk      "dust",  "powder". 

bukbuk  Tagalog,   Kapampangan,   Iloko,   Bikol,   Bisaya    "weevil 

that  eats  wood  to  dust";  Tagalog  "dust". 
dabuk  Pangasinan   "dust";   Bisaya    "fire  place"   (where   ashes 

blow  about). 
gabuk  Tagalog   "dust",    "powder";  Bisaya    "rotten,    like    old 

wood". 
yabuk  Bisaya  "dust",  "powder". 

habuk  Bisaya  "loosen  up  soil". 

kakabuk         Kapampangan  "powdery  soil". 
galbuk  Kapampangan  "powdery  soil". 

labuk  Tagalog  "soft  mud  in  water". 

alabxik  Tagalog  "soft  mud  in  water". 

alikabuk         Tagalog,  Kapampangan  "dust,"  "powder". 

ROOT     suk      "enter",  "force  into". 

suksuk  Kapampangan  "thorn";  Tagalog,  Bisaya,  Bikol  "force 

into  an  opening"  (a  hole  or  between  two  layers);  Iloko 

"hide  in". 

Kapampangan  "disappear"   (sun  behind  a  mountain); 

Iloko   "stick   in    between",    "force    into    an    opening"; 

Bikol  "stick  in"  (thorn  into  flesh). 

Tagalog,  Pangasinan  "enter",  "go  in";  Iloko  "pointed 

stake". 

Tagalog,  Kapampangan,  Pangasinan  "stick  in"   (needle 

in  flesh,  stake  in  ground);  Kapampangan  "pointed  stake 

or  stick". 

Bisayan  "stab  for  the  eyes". 

Iloko  "hole". 

(Continued  on  page  82) 


saluksuk 


pasuk 


tusuk 


lusuk 
lussuk 


Tea 

By  Amador  T.  Daguio 


TEA  has  always  had  a  special,  almost  a  ro- 
mantic, appeal  for  me.  My  father  brought 
home  one  day  when  I  was  young,  a  red, 
rectangular  package  of  heavy  lead-foil.  "Nena,"  he 
said  to  my  mother,  "here's  something  you've  not 
tasted  for  a  long  time.,,  My  mother's  eyes  sparkled 
with  delight  as  she  jumped  up  from  her  sewing.  "Itcha! 
Itcha!" 

Thus  in  the  Mountain  Province,  in  those  days  when  it 
took  weeks  to  trek  through  its  jungles  to  reach  the  place 
where  we  lived,  I  had  my  first  taste  of  tea.  "No  wonder, 
nanang"  said  I,  "it  smells  like  the  banana  leaves  you  heat 
over  the  fire  to  wrap  around  my  stomach  when  I  have  an 
ache."  For  my  mother  had  said  that  tea  was  good  for  sto- 
machache. And  though  I  had  derived  comfort  from  a 
concoction  of  salt  and  petroleum  wrapped  in  warm  banana 
shoots  over  my  belly  when  I  had  been  particularly  glutton- 
ous, when  once  I  knew  tea,  I  exchanged  my  remedy  for 
belly-ache  with  it. 

My  tea  parties  with  mother  were  countless.  I  remember 
she  used  to  cry  because  she  wanted  to  go  home  to  her 
parents  (this  I  was  to  understand  later).  My  father  often 
comforted  her  by  bringing  home  more  packages  of  tea. 
I  myself  lived  in  a  sort  of  glamour,  curious  to  know  why 
mother  cried  for  things  beyond  the  big  mountains  that 
walled  us  in  from  the  world,  a  grief  to  be  assuaged  only  by 
tea! 

What  was  tea  that  it  could  make  my  mother  forget? 
What  was  in  its  taste  that  made  one  peaceful  and  calm? 
And  it  cured  belly-ache! 

Thus  at  an  early  period  my  brooding  spirit.  Watching 
her  in  pensive  mood,  with  the  cup  of  tea  in  her  hand,  and 
some  patopat  or  dila-dila  before  us,  I  wanted  to  know  the 
mystery  of  my  mother's  sadness.  And  this  desire  led  me  to 
books,  for  I  found  one  lying  on  the  table  of  a  neighbor,  an 
American  history  for  children,  with  uncouth  illustrations,  one 
of  which  showed  the  dumping  of  the  tea  into  Boston  Harbor. 
"Surely,"  said  I,  "this  shows  the  power  of  tea."  In  my 
child's  imagination  the  picture  grew  bright  in  pageantry 
of  brave  Bostonians  flooding  the  whole  sea  with  tea  and 
drinking  it!  I  did  not  know  till  later  that  the  ocean  is 
salty,  (all  because  a  foolish  man  thought  he  could  protect 
his  salt  from  the  rain  by  putting  it  under  his  boat). 

Yet  not  in  books  alone  did  I  find  facts  about  tea,  although 
I  must  mention  that  it  was  tea  which  made  me  search  for 
and  love  books.  In  my  eagerness  to  know  more  of  why 
my  mother's  grief  was  forgotten  in  tea,  I  explored  the  whole 
neighborhood  for  more  books  to  read. 

A  few  years  later,  I  found  myself  in  another  pioneer 
village,  recounting  lifted  stories  from  "Alice  in  Wonder- 
land" and  the  "Arabian  Nights"  to  a  group  of  elderly  and 
interested  folk  around  a  table  in  the  dark  cold  of  a  Bal- 
balan  night.  And  tea  passed  around  freely,  warming  and 
herbaceous.  I  remember  this  night  because  it  was  the 
first  time  that  I  was  told  one  can  drink  tea  without  putting 
in  sugar.  This  was  told  me  by  an  American  mestiza 
girl,  a  child  of  my  age,  in  such  a  peculiarly  authoritative 
tone  that  I  thought  of  her  as  indeed  brighter  than  even  the 


wise  owl  in  the  "Arabian  Nights."  I  told  the 
people  all  the  stories  I  had  read,  and  then  heard 
them  admonish  me  not  to  tell  stories  too  much  or 
I  would  become  old  too  soon  and  have  grey  hair, 
which   half-frightened,  half-elevated  me. 

In  the  days  following  in  the  dark  wild  woods, 
this  American  girl  and  I  often  drank  tea  in  a  corner  on 
the  veranda  after  we  had  spent  hours  in  the  forest 
gathering  mushrooms.  Long  were  those  somber  after- 
noons we  had  together  in  our  innocence,  and  we  drank 
warm  unsugared  tea.  One  time  I  told  her  of  the  wild 
hog  that  used  to  haunt  an  English  countryside  long 
ago,  and  I  remember  the  look  of  frightened  wonder  in 
her  eyes  because  around  our  own  place  hogs  plundered 
the  fields  at  night,  sometimes  belching  forth  fire,  so  it  was 
said,  a  terror  to  hunters  unable  to  shoot  them  under 
the  protection  of  their  enchantment,  and  an  incubus  to  my 
already  tale-haunted  mind.  Yet  always  we  forgot  our 
fright  by  drinking  tea,  and  this  young  daughter  of  an  ad- 
venturous American  soldier  who  had  gone  off  to  God- 
knows-where,  brewed  it  for  us. 

Years  afterwards  my  parents  managed  to  scrape  some 
money  together  for  a  year's  vacation  in  the  Ilocos.  At 
last  I  would  see  my  mother's  town  and  understand  her 
grief  and  her  love  for  tea.  What  a  disappointment!  In 
that  town  we  rarely  had  tea.  It  was  indeed  a  big  town, 
with  wide,  straight  streets,  church  processions  on  Sunday 
afternoons,  a  town  brass  band  playing  for  the  weekly 
funerals;  but  where  was  the  tea?  Indeed,  I  would  have 
died  of  disappointment  had  I  not  accidentally  found  myself 
one  day  in  the  Chinese  section  of  the  town.  My,  those 
people  had  tea,  and  they  drank  it  every  afternoon! 

What  did  I  do?  I  made  friends  with  some  of  the  Chinese 
dry-goods  merchants.  I  wonder  now  how  I  managed  it: 
I  was  only  eight  or  nine  then.  But  I  used  to  go  to  them 
of  afternoons  after  school  and  help  sell  goods,  much  to 
the  amusement  of  Kee  Sing  &  Company,  where  they  took 
a  strange,  devoted  interest  in  me,  even  inviting  me  to  go 
to  China  with  them  where  I  would  be  made  into  a  great 
silk  merchant.  Sometimes  I  would  call  my  classmates 
for  the  sake  of  "showing  off".  I  was  permitted  to  get 
writing  paper  and  candy  from  the  store,  and  to  go  into  the 
back  rooms  full  of  strange,  aromatic  smells.  I  might  even 
serve  tea  to  my  friends.  It  was  real  tea  because  the  Chi- 
nese made  it  and  saved  it  from  sugar. 

I  was  not  to  become  a  Chinese  merchant,  however.  At 
twelve  life  found  me  in  Rizal  province  where  began  years 
of  tea  breakfasts.  I  lived  with  an  aunt  who  used  to  send 
me  every  morning  to  the  Chinese  store  to  buy  one-centavo 
cakes  of  sugar  for  tea.  Enjoyable  those  mornings  were, 
for  my  meager  plate  of  hard,  fried  rice  was  always  softened 
by  sippings  of  this  wonderful  beverage. 

There  is  in  the  university  from  which  I  graduated  a 
"department  of  tea"  conducted  by  a  cultured  gentleman, 
a  connoisseur  of  the  arts  and  of  sandwiches.  Here  was  one 
of  my  real  courses  in  the  University — at  which  we  assayed 
to  solve  the  world's  problems  over  cups  of  warming  tea 

{Continued  on  page  87) 

n 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


FIFTEEN  questions  to  make  you  give 
up  thinking 
(With  apologies  to  Life) 
Answers  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the 
last  question. 

1.  One   and    only   one   of  the    following 
statements  is  true: 

General  Santos  dances  the  Ronda  better  than  anybody  else. 

Last  night  after  the  session  of  the  Municipal  Board,  President  de 
la  Fuente  kissed  Mayor  Posadas  on  both  cheeks,  and  Mayor  Posadas 
threatened  to  retaliate. 

Mr.  McCulloch  Dick  has  offered  to  give  half  of  his  fortune  to  the 
Cause  provided  he  gets  it  back. 

Pan-American  means  American  bread. 

Mr.  Ramon  Torres  is  Secretary  of  Labor. 

Two  plus  two  equals  four. 

The  laws  of  the  Philippine  Islands  are  made  by  the  National  Assembly. 

General  Reyes  has  shown  that  the  poem  is  mightier  than  the  sword. 

Colonel  Torres'  hair  has  turned  raven  black  from  thinking  too  much 
about  traffic  plans  and  Colonel  Torres. 

An  alienist  is  one  who  alienates  the  affections  of  another  man's  wife. 

Assemblyman  Oppus  is  Mae  West's  latest  boy  friend. 

Spinoza,  of  the  geometrical  ethics  fame,  was  characterized  as  "a 
God-intoxicated  man";  Prof.  Sugimori,  who  is  also  famous  for  his  ethics, 
is  a  Bushido-intoxicated  man.  .  .  we  szink  szo. 

2.  "We  shall  not  be  trembling  in  our  graves  listening  to 
the  cries  of  our  daughters  and  the  daughters  of  our  daughters 
blaming  us  for  repudiating  the  sacred  duty  to  vote.,, 

These  words  constitute  the  peroration  of  speech  delivered 


at  Vigan 

at  Cementerio  del  Norte 

at  a  wedding  breakfast 

at  Rizal  Natatorium 

at  Westminster  Abbey 

at  Biak-na-bato 

at  her  own  funeral 


by  Agustin  Alonzo 
by  a  grave-digger 
by  Hadji  Butu 
by  Johnny  Weismuller 
by  Mrs.  Wallis  Simpson 
by  the  Doubters  of     the    Revolu- 
tion 
by  a  suffragette 


3.     The  author  of  "My  Country  and  My  People"  is: 


President  Quezon 
Haile  Selassie 
Gandhi 


Reichsfiihrer  Hitler 
Benito  Mussolini 
Lin  Yutang 


4.  Emily  Post  says  that  dog  should  be  eaten; 

hot  held  in  the  toes 

behind  a  curtain  with  a  toothpick 

as  a  finger  food  with  gin  marca  Demonio 

5.  If  you  caught  a  young  lady  in  the  act  of  cachinnation 
she  would  be: 


smoking  a  cigar 

washing  the  cat's  pajamas 

polishing  her  toe  nails 


shaving 

reading  the   Free  Press  editorials 


6.     The  letters  Y.  W.  C.  A.  stand  for: 

Young  Women's  Criminal  Association 
Young  Women,  Come  (to  our)  Arms 
You  Will  Croak  Anon 
Yeast  Water  Culture  Association 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  for  women 


7.     Katzenjammer   is: 

a  cat  in  a  jam 
German  beer 
Pi  Gamma  Mu 

78 


Camilo  Osias 
Trombone 
Lintik  cocktail 


8.     One  of  President  Quezon's  hobbies  is: 

paying  surprise  visits  to  the  University  of  the  Phil- 
ippines 

riding   tamaraos 

writing  pen  pal  letters 

receiving  orders  from  the  Assembly 
torturing  all  kinds  of  mosquitoes 
Vargas 

9.  If  you  were  a  posthumous  child,  you  would  be: 

born  at  the  Post  Office  born  after  your  mother's  death 

born  before  your  parents'  meeting  born  dead 

born  five  years  after  its  father's  death     not  born  at  all 

10.  Members  of  the  National  Assembly  are  chosen  by: 

Charity  Sweepstakes 

Sakdals 

force 

tossing  coins 


President  Quezon 
rules  of  ettiquete 
voting  machines 
taxi  dancers 


11.  To  be  absolutely  correct  you  should  do  one  of  these 
things  at  a  formal  dinner: 

quote   Emily   Post  say    "cha'med" 

not  polish  your  shoes  with  the  napkin 

swipe  your  neighbour's  butter 

lick  the  plate  to  show  how  you  are  enjoying  the  dinner 

refuse  Tanduay  rum 

not  ask  for  the  fifth  helping  of  limburger  cheese 

ask  to  be  introduced  to  the  host  and  the  hostess 

not  tip  the  hostess 

12.  Elpidio  Quirino  is  a  man  you  should  identify  as: 

President  of  the  U.  P.  S.  P.  (United  Philippine  Soviet  Provinces) 

the  Filipino  Goering 

the  Secretary  of  the   Communist  Party  of  the  Philippines 

the  terror  of  the  Sakdals 

Elpidio  Quirino 

13.  One  of  these  is  not  a  fish: 


elephant 

hanswurst 

stag 


member  of  the  National  Assembly 
the  League  of  Nations 
the  poor 


14.     If  you  were  good  at  metaphysics  you  would  also 
be    good    at : 


theology 
praying 
blue  magic 
green  magic 


deep  sea  diving 
black  magic 
red  magic 
violet  magic 


exploring  the  strato- 
sphere 
white  magic 
yellow  magic 
ultra-violet  magic 


15.     Major  Manuel  Roxas  has  recently  done  one  of  these 
things: 

adopted   a  seventeen-year-old   baby 

ironed  his  major's  suit  and  polished  his  brass  buttons  and  toe  nails 

shed  tears  while  he  was  training  in  Baguio 

fed    the  elephant  in  the  Botanical   Gardens    with    lighted    cigars 

taken  to  crooning 

is  growing  hair  on  his  chest 

Answers: — 1.  Two  plus  two  equals  four.     2.     We  tremble 
to  give  the  answer.     3.     Lin  Yutang    4.     Behind  a  curtain. 
(Continued  on  page  80) 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


79 


for  a  greater  and  more  beautiful  Manila. . . . 

The  CEBU  PORTLAND 
CEMENT  GO. 


contributes  the  one  indispensable 
element  that  insures  permanence 
and  solid  strength — "Apo"  cement. 


With  "Apo",  Manila  is  being  built 
today  on  a  lasting  foundation.  Edi- 
fices shoot  skyward,  masses  of  stone 
and  concrete  that  defy  time  and  all 
the  elements.  Wharves  and  piers  are 
constructed,  firm  and  strong,  to  hold 
off  the  angry  waves  working  havoc 
and  destruction.  Waterways  are 
bridged  over  to  provide  quick  and 
easy  transportation. 


In  all  these  improvements,  "Apo" 
stands  without  peer  in  providing 
modern  conveniences  and  facilities, 
in  insuring  safety  and  permanence 
and  in  achieving  lasting  beauty. 


80 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


American  Express 
TRAVELERS'    CHEQUES 

provide  security  against  loss  or  theft, 
and  convenience  in  securing  ready 
money  while  traveling. 

They  may  be  purchased  at  any 
AMERICAN  EXPRESS  OFFICE  in 
the  world,  and  locally  at  your  bank. 
These  checks  are  also  accepted  by 
hotels,  shops  and  restaurants  in  payment 
of  bills. 

LETTERS    OF    CREDIT 

For  large  sums  of  money,  carry 
AMERICAN  EXPRESS  LETTERS 
OF  CREDIT. 

Unquestioned  reliability  and  ready  re- 
cognition have  established  their  use 
among  travelers  all  over  the  world. 


THE  AMERICAN  EXPRESS  COMPANY  INC. 

95  Plaza  Moraga  Manila,  P.  I. 

Telephone  2-35-38 


Good  News! 


nirker 


the 


VACUMATH 

mechanically 
perfect  Pen 
is  now  sold  on 
easy  -  payment 

terms 

at 


Philippine  Education  Co. 


Write  for  circulars 
and  contract  form 


With  Charity  to  All 

(Continued  from  page  78) 

5.  Reading  the  Free  Press  editorials.  6.  Y.  M.  C.  A.  for 
women.  7.  Camilo  Osias.  8.  Vargas.  9.  Born  after 
your  mother's  death.  10.  They  are  not  chosen  at  all. 
11.  Swipe  your  neighbour's  butter.  12.  Elpidio  Quirino. 
13.  Elephant.  14.  Deep  sea  diving.  15.  Is  growing 
hair  on  his  chest. 


Bukidnon  Sacrifice 

(Continued  front  page  71) 

points  at  a  dog  and  says,  "Let  him  dance"  or  to  a  worm 
and  says,  "Let  him  fly".  It  is  understood  that  after  every 
such  remark  everybody  must  laugh:  "Ha-ha-he,  ha-ha-he.' ' 
One  who  does  not  force  himself  to  respond  in  that  way,  will 
meet  misfortune  very  soon !  Or  the  disease  of  the  sick  man 
may  be  transferred  to  him.  So  everybody,  even  at  the 
most  non-humorous  remarks  of  the  baylan,  laughs  loudly. 

At  sunset  the  people  disperse.  The  last  act  of  sacrifice 
of  each  of  the  participants  is  to  leave  beside  the  plate  for  the 
god  something  of  value  in  the  life  of  the  Bukidnon,  such  as 
a  coin,  a  bracelet,  a  bead  necklace,  earrings,  etc. 

Is  the  sick  cured?  Is  the  spirit  pleased  by  the  pamuhat? 
If  lightning  flashes  and  someone  is  struck  to  sudden  death; 
if  thunder  rolls  and  someone's  eardrums  are  broken;  or  if  an 
unusually  heavy  rain  falls  and  floods  the  plains  .  .  .  the  god 
is  pleased.  His  grudge  against  the  sick  man  has  been  trans- 
ferred to  someone  else.     And  the  man  is  cured! 

If  not,  another  sacrifice  is  made,  the  next  higher  form. 
This  is  more  complicated  and  more  expensive.     If  this  still 


MOUTRIE     PIANOS 


LPRIGHTS   \ND  BVBY  GRNJSDS 

Unlimited  Guarantee 
Prices  and  Conditions  of  Payment  Within  the  Reach  of  All 

Sole  Importers 

JOSE  OLIVER  SUCCESSORS  CO, 

317  Carriedo  Tel.  2-15-37 

(The  Oldest  and  Largest  Musical  Supply  House  in  the  Philippines) 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


81 


Ships  do  come  in,  but  you  should  not  dream  about  it  as  does  a 
child,  but  as  a  man  of  wisdom.  A  man  of  wisdom  char- 
ters his  ship  through  life  insurance,  and  his  ship's  cargo  is 
comfort,  security,  and  financial  independence. 

Life  insurance  is  not  like  a  child's  dream  of  great  riches,  but 
gives  you  something  real — comfort  and  self-respect  for  all 
of  the  days  of  your  life. 

When  you  charter  your  good  ship  Security  consider  the 
National  Life  PI  0,000-20-year  Endowment  Policy  with 
Guaranteed  Bonus. 


P10,000  to  spend  as  you  please  at  the 

end  of  the  endowment  period; 

or  P10,000  for  your  family  in  the  event 

of  untimely  death; 

or  1*20,000  if  death  is  caused  by  accident. 


A  substantial  BONUS  every  £ive  years 
while  the  policy  is  in  force; 
or  P1,000  every  year  for  ten  years  should 
you  be  totally  disabled. 


OR  A  GUARANTEED  MONTHLY  INCOME  FOR  20  YEARS  OR  FOR  LIFE, 
FOR  YOURSELF  OR  BENEFICIARY  IN  LIEU  OF    CASH    SETTLEMENT 


CALL    UP    2-39-08 

for  a  representative 


A  J&attonal  Hilt  policy  will  assure  you 
contentment  and  happiness  in  old  age. 


Rational  %iit  Snsiurance  Company 


Offices: 

THIRD  FLOOR 
REGINA    BUILDING 

David   and   Escolta 
MANILA 


MIGUEL  UNSON 

President 

ARSENIO  N.  LUZ 
General  Agent 

H.  BARRENENGOA 
Asst.  General  Agent 


Telephones: 
HOME  OFFICE— 2-32-29 

:  2-39-07 


GENERAL  AGENCY 


2-39-08 


fails,  the  highest  is  performed,  the  gologondo— the  most 
elaborate  and  expensive.  Only  rich  datos  who  can  count 
several  head  of  cattle  and  many  abaca  plants  can  possibly 
afford  it.  The  poor,  and  most  of  the  Bukidnons  are  poor, 
die  without  being  able  to  please  a  spirit  who  demands  this 
more  elaborate  and  more  expensive  pamuhat. 


this  phenomenon  of  transition  of  meaning,  in  two  more 
monosyllabic  roots. 


dasuk 

usuk 

bugsuk 

ROOT  sale 

saksak 

gasak 

lasak 

lusak 

alusak 

bagsak 

damusak 

pisak 

dasak 

wasak 

ROOT     nu 

nu? 

sinu? 

ninu? 

kaninu? 

kenu? 

ano? 

paano? 

pano? 

nanu? 


Monosyllabic  Roots  .... 

(Continued  from  page  76) 

Bisaya  "stuff  into",  "shove  in". 

Bisaya   "peg". 

Bisaya  "pointed  stake",  "to  stick  a  stake  into  the  ground." 


"smash  to  pieces". 

Kapampangan  "smash  down";  Bisaya  "chop  up". 

Tagalog,  Kapampangan  "cut  down  trees". 

Kapampangan  "tear  down"  (a  house). 

Iloko  "break",  "smash  or  press  flat"   (like  in  stepping 

on  a  banana);  Bikol  "pound  to  pieces". 

Pangasinan  "blow  down"  (a  house). 

Bikol,  Tagalog  "smash  down";  Bisaya  "drop". 

Kapampangan  "step  on  and  break". 

Pangasinan  "smash  down". 

Bisaya  "step  on  with  intent  to  smash". 

Bisaya  "fall  out";  Bikol,  Tagalog  "break  to  pieces". 


particle  of  interrogation. 

Kapampangan    "where?" 

Tagalog,  Bisaya  "who?";  Iloko  "who?" 

Kapampangan  "who?" 

Tagalog  "whose?" 

Kapampangan  "whose?" 

Tagalog,  Bikol,  "what?" 

Tagalog  "how?" 

Bikol  "how?" 

Kapampangan,  Bisaya  "what?" 


'where?" 


makananu?  Kapampangan  "how?" 


anono? 
mano? 

amano? 
kaano? 
magkano? 
sano? 
unsa?     (from 

nusa) 
&nusa? 
isanu? 
kainsanu 

man 
<finno? 
addinno? 


Kuyunen  "what?" 

Iloko  "how  much?"  "how  many?"     Chamoro  "which?", 

"where?" 

Chamoro  "which?"  "where?" 

Iloko  "when?" 

Tagalog,  Kapampangan  "how  much?" 

Bisaya  "when?" 

Sugbuhanon  "what?" 
Sugbuhanon  "when?" 
Kapampangan  "which?" 


Kapampangan  "any" 
Iloko  "where?" 
Iloko  "where?" 


Readers  familiar  with  dialects  other  than  those  included 
in  the  preceding  comparison  could  undoubtedly  extend 
these  lists  considerably.  The  lists  could  be  lengthened 
indefinitely  if  we  were  to  include  languages  outside  of  the 
Philippines. 

I  mentioned  previously  that  the  original  meaning  of  a 
word  often  becomes  deflected,  and  the  monosyllabic  roots 
I  have  given  have  again  furnished  examples  of  this  pheno- 
menon. Num.,  "to  drink,",  becomes  "the  drink",  "water" ; 
kan,  "to  eat"  becomes  "food,"  the  staple  food— "boiled 
rice";  suk,  "to  enter",  "force  into",  "stick  in",  becomes  a 
"pointed  stake",  "peg",  etc.";  buk,  "dust",  "powder", 
becomes  "a  weevil  that  bores  wood  to  powder";  etc.  I 
shall  give  two  pretty,  and  I  may  say,  classic  examples  of 


ROOT      tufig 


tutting 

tuftgi 

tun  go 

atuhg 
gat  u  rig 
patung 
tungtuhg 
putuhg 

dutung 
putung 


"to  pile  wood  on  fire".     This  is  a  complex  conception, 

and  in  the  words  built  up  from  this  root  we  find  not  only 

the  whole  complex,  but  also  the  individual  component 

conceptions  of  piling  or  laying  on  top  of  wood  and  of  fire. 

Chamoro  "to  lay  on  the  fire" — said  of  the  fuel. 

Chamoro  "to  feed  with  fuel" — said  of  the  fire. 

Pangasinan  "to  lay  on  the  fire." 

Iloko  "firewood",  "to  lay  on  fire." 

Tagalog  "to  lay  on  the  fire." 

Tagalog  "to  lay  on",  "pile  on  top"  (as  a  box  on  another) 

Bisayan  "lay  or  pile  on  top". 

Tagalog  "carry  on  head";  "crown";  in  other  dialects  this 

word  has  the  meaning  of  "turban",  "headcloth." 

Kapamgpangan  "wood". 

Sangir  Islands  "fire". 


ROOT  burig  This  root  appears  in  the  conceptions  of  (1)  "ridge  of  the 
roof";  (2)  "sprout",  "shoot  of  a  plant";  (3)  "to  break  off 
a  point".  If  we  study  these  meanings  we  notice  that  all 
three  of  them  contain  the  conception  of  something  point- 
ed; we  may  therefore  surmise  that  the  original  meaning 
was  "point,"  "corner",  or  "edge".  In  the  preceding 
three  meanings  we  already  see  a  widening  or  specification 
of  this  meaning;  in  the  following  derived  words  we  find  a 
further  shifting  of  meaning  away  from  the  original: 

(1)  bubufig    "ridge  of  roof";  in  this  meaning  the  word  occurs  in  many 

Philippine  dialects;  in  Chamoro  it  appears  as pupurig. 
bubufig,  bu~ 

bufigan       "roof";  applied  to  designate  the  whole  roof,  the  word 

appears  in  Tagalog  and  other  dialects. 
abung  "house";  in  this  extended  meaning  we  find  the  word  in 

Pangasinan. 

(2)  bunga    Madura  (Java)  "seed  bud"; 

Chamoro  "rolled  up  center  leaf  of  monocotyledonous 

plants,  like  gabe,  bananas,  palms,  etc." 

Toba  "flower"; 

Tagalog,  Kapampangan  "fruit". 
sabung  Iloko  "flower". 

labung  Tagalog,     Bisaya    "foliage";     Kapampangan,     Tagalog 

"bamboo  shoot". 
usbuftg  Kapampangan  "shoot",  "sprout". 

(3)  buftgi     Tagalog  "with  a  tooth  broken  out". 

upufig  Chamoro  "break  off  a  point",   "break  out  a  tooth". 

(In  Chamoro  original  b  in  most  cases  becomes  p,  as  in 
pupufig,  upufig;  sometimes  the  b  is  preserved,  as  in 
bufiga. 

It  seems  fantastic  to  connect  such  words  as  Pangasinan 
abung,  "house",  with  Tagalog  bunga,  "fruit",  and  buhgi, 
"toothless",  but  when  we  trace  the  root  back  to  its  original 
meaning  the  connection  becomes  clear. 

In  the  investigations  of  the  preceding  paragraphs  we 
encountered  the  following  monosyllabic  roots:  nu,  num, 
kan,  tay,  bar,  sa,  pat,  nam,  pas,  buk,  suk,  sak,  tung, 
bung.  Of  the  fourteen  roots  listed,  eleven  were  composed 
of  the  sounds:  consonant-plus- vowel-plus-consonant;  one 
of  consonant-plus-dipthong  (which  latter  may  be  set  down 
as  being  equivalent  to  the  sequence:  vowel-plus-consonant); 
and  only  two  were  composed  of  only  a  consonant-plus-a- 
vowel.  This  sound  sequence:  consonant -plus- vowel-plus- 
consonant,  is  the  most  common  and  may  be  said  to  be  the 
rule;  roots  of  only  two  sounds,  like  nu  and  sa,  are  the 
exception.  It  must  be  mentioned  that  for  original  Indone- 
sian even  this  latter  word  is  set  down  with  three  sounds, 
namely  as  sah. 

The  question  suggests  itself  whether  at  the  time  the  in- 
dividual tribes  separated  themselves,  these  monosyllabic 
roots  still  existed  as  such,  or  whether  the  formation  of 


82 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


83 


The  1937  Chevrolet- 

for  Style— Power— Comfort— Safety— Economy 


new  car  through  and  through,  the  1937 
Chevrolet  has  the  distinctive  beauty 
of  Diamond  Crown  Speedline  Styling — the 
unmatched  comfort  of  larger,  roomier  All- 
Silent,  All-Steel  Bodies— the  safety  of  im- 
proved Hydraulic  Brakes—the  power  and 
economy  of  its  High-Compression,  Valve- 
in-head  Engine. 


New  in  every  feature,  you'll  find  these 
1937  Chevrolets  thoroughly  safe,  thorough- 
ly proved,  thoroughly  dependable.  Call  at 
the  Chevrolet  show  rooms.  See  for  your- 
self what  really  fine  cars  these  are.  Arrange 
for  a  demonstration.  Plan  now  to  own  a 
1937   Chevrolet. 


The  Only  Complete  Car  Priced  So  Low 


CHEVROLET 


Pacific  Commercial  Company 


CEBU 


2  Isla  de  Romero 
MANILA 


ILOILO 


84 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


longer  words  from  them  had  already  taken  place  at  that 
time.  The  answer  is,  probably,  that  the  monosyllables 
still  persisted,  but  that  the  tendency  towards  disyllabifica- 
tion  already  existed  and  resulted  in  a  number  of  words  of 
two  and  more  syllables,  which  were  even  then  widespread 
if  not  universal.  Such  words  as  inum  (or  minum)  and 
kanon  appear  in  most  dialects  and  probably  originated 
in  the  mother  tongue;  danum  and  other  words  may  have 
been  developed  in  a  certain  larger  group  but  did  not  be- 
come general  property.  When  we  study  for  instance  the 
derivations  of  the  root  suk  from  this  viewpoint,  we  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  disyllabic  words  pasuk  "to  go 
in",  "enter",  tusuk  "to  stick  into  a  solid  body",  and 
suksuk  "to  force  into  an  opening"  already  existed  before 
the  split-up,  but  that  the  monosyllabic  svk  still  persisted  as 
such  and  was  carried  along,  to  enter  into  other  combinations 
later  in  the  individual  dialects,  forming  for  instance  such 
words  as  lusuk,  dasuk,  usuk,  and  bugsuk  in  Bisaya. 
In  the  case  of  the  root  sak,  bagsak,  wasak,  and  gasak 
may  ha ve  evolved  in  the  mother  tongue,  while  Kapampangan 
lasak,  and  damusak,  Pangasinan  pisak,  Bisaya  dasak 
were  independent  developments  in  those  languages.  A 
still  better  explanation  is  that  the  monosyllabic  roots  still 
were  felt  as  such  throughout,  and  that  the  formative  ele- 
ments, as  pa- (suk),  ru-(suic),  and  the  reduplication  suk- 
(suk)  still  possessed  definite  meanings  and  that  words  like 
pasuk,  tusuk,  and  suksuk  were  still  felt  as  compound 
words,  which  became  hardened  only  after  the  tribe  had  been 
separated  from  the  main  stock  for  some  time.  If  we  look 
at  the  words  formed  with  monosyllabic  roots  from  this 
angle,  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  time  when  the 


original  Filipino  race  split  up  to  form  the  present  groups, 
and  the  time  when  that  original  Filipino  race  separated 
from  the  original  stock  from  which  all  other  peoples  of 
Indonesian  tongue  sprang,  can  not  have  been  very  far 
apart,  because  a  great  many  of  the  combinations  we  find 
in  the  Philippines  are  common  Indonesian. 

The  determination  of  roots  in  Philippine  dialects  is  not 
quite  as  simple  as  would  appear  from  my  comparisons.  For 
instance,  we  often  find  two  roots  with  the  same  meaning, 
roots  that  only  vary  from  each  other  in  one  sound,  or  in 
that  in  one  of  them  the  final  consonant  of  the  first  is  lacking. 
This  is  called  root  variation.  For  example,  besides  the 
root  pas  already  mentioned  there  exists  another  root  bas 
of  the  same  meaning,  which  occurs  in  Tagalog  tabas, 
"cut  in  one  stroke",  balibas,  "throw  a  stick",  and  in  other 
words.  Besides  kan  there  exists  a  root  ka,  found  in  Taga- 
log kain  (from  kasn).  Besides  suk  there  exists  a  root 
sut.  In  the  final  article  of  this  series  an  explanation  of  this 
phenomenon    is    suggested. 

In  studying  words  with  a  view  to  determining  whether 
they  contain  a  monosyllabic  root  and  what  this  root  is,  it  is 
of  great  help  to  know  in  what  position  to  look  for  the  root. 

To  begin  with,  we  must  have  other  dialects  available 
for  comparison.  Then  we  must  keep  in  mind  that  the 
meaning  of  the  root  may  be,  slightly  or  greatly,  different 
in  the  two  languages.  The  difference  may  be  such  as  exists 
between  "drink"  and  "water",  "root"  and  "medicine", 
"hole"  and  "peg"  and  "enter",  or  it  may  be  that  the  con- 
nection is  so  far  that  only  by  way  of  a  third  intermediary 
meaning  can  it  be  established,  as  in  the  case  of  the  deriva- 


Welcome  As  Often  As 
You  Serve  It! 

QVMPBELL'S  Vegetable  Soup  appeals 
to  hearty  appetites.  It  is  nourishing 
and  satisfying — full  of  the  rich  flavor  of 
fresh  garden  vegetables.  As  often  as  you 
serve  this  popular  Campbell 
variety  you  can  be  sure  it 
is  welcome.  Children  ask 
for  more.  It  is  economical, 
too.  There  are  four  liberal 
helpings  in  each  tin. 


&Offy}0b 


0 1  Campbell  offers  variety  as  well  as  quality  in  eon- 

,  densed  soups.     Consult  your  dealer's  shelves  for 

lv  I II Q  S     the  complete  line  of  Campbell  Soups. 


VEGETABLE^SOUP 

At  all  Grocer's 


February,    1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


85 


That  home  and  garden  which 

you  always  dreamed  of — 

San  Juan  Heights 

is  the  best  place  for  it. 


San  Juan  Heights  Co.,  Inc. 

680  Ave.  Rizal— P.  O.  Box  961— Tel.  21501 
Manila 


86 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


tion  of  the  roots  tung  and  bung.  And  finally  the  mean- 
ings may  be  directly  opposed,  as  in  the  case  of  the  roots 
wa,  da,  and  ti,  which  is  some  dialects  denote  "existence", 
in  others  ' 'non-existence.' ' 

To  know  where  to  look  for  the  root  in  a  word,  we  must 
know  how  the  root  of  one  syllable  is  usually  enlarged  to 
form  longer  words.  We  have  seen  that  this  may  be  done 
either  by  reduplication,  or  by  the  addition  of  formative 
elements. 

These  formative  elements  usually  appear  as  prefixes, 
seldomer  as  suffixes,  and  more  rarely  yet  as  infixes.  A 
case  of  an  infix  we  found  in  Ibanag  kuman,  infix 
-urn-;  other  infixes  are  -in-,  -an-,  -al-,  or  -at-.  Suf- 
fixes commonly  found  on  monosyllabic  roots  are  -an, 
-i,  -a,  an.  The  prefixes  are  by  far  the  most  numerous 
and  consist  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  two  sounds,  viz. 
consonant-plus- vowel. 

Reduplication  may  appear  in  many  different  forms,  the 
most  common  of  which  are: 

Simple  reduplication:     the  root  is  simply  set  down  twice,   as  in 

tuBgtuHg,  tata,  suksuk,  fatfat,  saksak,  etc. 
Abbreviated  reduplication:     the  final  consonant  of  the  first  syllable 

is  dropped,  as  in  tutuflg,  bubuHg. 
Enlarged  reduplication:     a  vowel  is  interposed  between  the  two  full 

roots:  Tagalog  bagabag  "trouble,"  "vexation";  bilibid  "enprison". 

Variations  of  these  three  forms  exist  in  that  in  the  simple 
reduplication  one  of  the  sounds  may  be  changed  to  cause 
dissonance,  or  in  the  case  of  the  abbreviated  reduplication 
in  that  the  consonant  in  the  middle  of  the  word  may  be 


doubled  or  in  that  the  vowel  of  the  first  part  may  be  changed 
to    a. 

There  is  another  way  in  which  a  monosyllabic  root  may 
be  enlarged,  and  that  is  by  combination  of  two  such  roots. 
Such  a  case  we  have  in  bagsak,  which  contains  the  two 
monosyllabic  roots  bag  "strife",  "anger"  (also  contained 
in  babag  and  in  bagabag)  and  sak  "smash",  and  probably 
also  in  the  given  examples  bugsuk,  galbuk,  kumpas. 

Of  course  the  detection  of  the  root  is  not  always  so  sim- 
ple as  appears  from  all  this.  Often  we  have  a  combination 
of  several  formatives,  as  in  alikabuk,  damusak,  etc.,  or 
of  reduplication  with  one  or  more  formatives,  as  in  paraspas, 
saluksuk. 

And,  let  it  be  repeated,  it  is  only  through  comparison 
with  other  words  of  the  same  dialect  or  other  dialects  that 
we  may  determine  whether  we  are  dealing  with  a  monosyl- 
labic root,  or  simply  with  one  syllable  of  a  root  of  more  than 
one  syllable.  Let  us  take  for  instance  the  two  words  for 
"dead"  and  "alive".  In  the  case  of  the  former  we  found 
in  several  dialects  words  like  at  ay,  natay,  mat  ay,  pat  ay. 
which  suggest  a  root  ray.  For  "alive"  we  find  in  Iloko 
biag  in  Kapampangan  bie,  in  Safigir  bxaha,  which  suggest 
a  disyllabic  root  biar;  Tagalog  bujiay  can  not  be  explained 
as  being  derived  herefrom  and  seems  to  be  another  word. 
Biar  appears  to  have  a  fairly  wide  distribution  in  the 
Philippines  and  may  be  the  original  word  for  "life",  "live/' 
"alive".  It  is  disyllabic;  it  can  not  be  explained  as  a  mono- 
syllabic root  ar  with  a  formative  element  bi-y  because 
nowhere  do  we  find  ar  combined  with  sounds  other  than 
bi-. 


WIN  A  PRIZE  AND  SAVE  A  LIFE 


< 

> 

< 

Q 

< 

S3 

Oh 
< 

1—1 


A  BIG  YEAR  TO   WIN  A   FORTUNE! 


TICKETS  AT 
F2.0?  EACH 

plus  2  ctvos.  in- 
ternal revenue 
stamp 


Buy  your  Tickets  from 
Authorized  Sellers. 


By  virtue  of  a  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Philip- 
pine Charity  Sweepstakes  this  will  be  a  big  year  to  win  a  fortune. 

THERE  WILL  BE 

3    SWEEPSTAKES    DURING    1937 

MA  Y—  SEPTEMBER— DECEMBER 
PRIZES   FOR   MAY   DRAWING 


TICKETS  ARE 
DIVIDED  INTO 
FOUR  SHARES 

OF    gQ^     EACH 


Buy  your  Tickets  from 
Authorized  Sellers. 


SECOND    PRIZE 

l  75,000 


FIRST   PRIZE 

[150,000 


THIRD    PRIZE 

1  37,500 


AND- 


SELLER'S  PRIZES  NO.   1 
To  authorized  seller  selling  the 
greatest   number   of   tickets     PI, 500. 00 
To  authorized  seller   selling     the 
second      greatest      number      of 

tickets.  .  . 1,000.00 

To  authorized  seller  selling  the 
third        greatest        number       of 

tickets 

To  authorized  seller  seling  the 
fourth      greatest      number      of 

tickets 

To  authorized  seller  selling  the 
fifth  greatest  number  of 
tickets 


750.00 


500.00 


250.00 


11  Fourth  Prizes  at.  ..  P7, 000.00  ¥  77,000.00 

30  Fifth  Prizes  at 5,000.00  150,000.00 

50  Sixth  Prizes  at 3,000.00  150,000.00 

100  Seventh  Prizes  at . .     2,000.00  200,000.00 

150  Eighth  Prizes  at.  ..     1,000.00  150,000.00 

200  Ninth  Prizes  at ... .        500.00  100,000.00 

SPECIAL       PRIZES 

1,199  Consolation  Prizes  to  holders  of  tickets 
the  last  three  digits  of  the  numbers  of  which  are 
the  same  as  the  last  three  digits  of  the  number 
winning  first  prize,  at  P167.20. 


APPLICATIONS  FOR  APPOINTMENT  AS  AUTHORIZED  AGENTS 
Address  all  communications  to 


SELLER'S   PRIZES   ISO.  2 
To  authorized  seller   selling    the 
ticket  winning  the  First  Prize..  P3,000.00 
To  authorized  seller  selling    the 
ticket       winning       the      Second 

Prize 2,000.00 

To    authorized  seller  selling  the 
ticket        winning       the       Third 

Prize 1,000.00 

NOW  OPEN 


Philippine  Charity  Sweepstakes  Office 


P.  O.  Box  141,  Manila 


1893  Rizal  Ave.,  Manila 


Phones  2-43-11;  2-43-16 


3 

> 

N 

> 

2 
O 

en 
> 

> 
f 

pi 


WIN  A  PRIZE  AND  SAVE  A  LIFE 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


87 


Tea 

(Continued  from  page  77) 

and  good  salad  sandwiches.  There  were  no  formalities, 
no  dry  lectures,  no  marks.  We  just  discussed  things,  from 
the  latest  fashions  to  Matisse,  in  sonorous  tones  over  the 
vapours  of  Cathay.  This  gentleman  gave  me  an  insight 
into  the  cultural  life.  I  once  said  to  him  that  I  liked  his 
tea,  and  when  I  said  tea  I  meant  art,  science,  books,  all 
the  liveliness  and  living  beauty  of  this  world. 

And  what  are  among  my  dearest  memories?     Afternoons 


I  spent  with  the  author  of  Four  O' Clock,  friend  and  adviser 
of  many  a  young  Filipino  writer  striving  for  expression  and 
fame.  His  tea  is  as  enjoyable  as  his  acceptance  slips,  his 
tea  biscuits  are  as  crispy  as  his  rejections.  Though  I  am 
writing  this  for  him  I  will  be  frank.  In  those  days  when 
I  was  a  hopeless,  struggling  sinner  in  a  cruel,  relentless 
world,  I  used  to  climb  those  long  stairs  leading  to  his  office — 
a  tower  from  which  one  has  a  commanding  view  of  the  city 
with  all  its  misery,  beauty,  wretchedness,  and  hope.  And 
all  because  his  tea  would  "activate"  an  empty  stomach, 
because  the  words  coming  from  him  would  be  the  kindest 


OKBH^OUIMIKNT 


for 
Every   Farm 
Requirement 


Write  us  for  our 
Descriptive  Catalog 


Rice  Threshers 
Rice  Mills 
Corn  Planters 
Corn  Shellers 
Corn  Grinders 

Sugar  Cane  Mills 
Flour  Mills 
Kerosene  Engines 
Diesel  Engines 
Kerosene  Tractors 

Diesel  Tractors 

Plows 

Harrows 

Cultivators 

Home  Light  Plants 

Water  Pumps 
Concrete  Mixers 
Hoists 
Lime  Sowers 

FARMALL 
Big  Six  Cultivators 


INTERNATIONAL 


MOTOR  TRUCKS 

A    Size    and   Type 
for 

Every  Hauling  Need 


International  Harvester  Co. 


ILOILO 


BACOLOD 


OF     PHILIPPINES 

MANILA 

GEBU  •  DAVAO 


LEGASPI 


BAGUIO 


88 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


one  could  hear  after  a  day  of  rebuffs,  because  in  his  pres- 
ence I  saw  hope  was  not  yet  lost,  because  in  his  sanctum 
I  had  the  honor  to  meet  not  only  him  but  also  other  men 
of  intellectual  calibre,  inspiring  to  one  who  was  at  this  time 
in  danger  of  losing  all  his  ideals  and  all  his  faith  in  human 
nature  and  the  social  order. 

I  remember  him  asking  me  on  one  occasion:  "Why,  are 
the  weather  signals  still  new  to  you?'*  This  was  after  a 
great  typhoon  had  worked  havoc  in  the  city.  And  he 
stood  up,  and  going  to  the  window,  pointed  toward  Manila 
Bay  where  I  saw  the  Semaphore  Station  of  the  port.  But 
it  was  not  the  signals  that  caught  my  breathless  interest. 
It    was    this: 

From  that  room  I  saw,  framed  by  the  window,  a  lovely 
sight  of  the  river  and  the  harbor,  with  its  sailboats  and 
ships  at  anchor,  the  piers  in  grey  outlines — the  busy  streets 
laid  out  between  the  caverns  of  factories  and  houses,  smoke- 
stacks fuming  over  the  skyline  and  the  shining  water,  the 
skies  in  transparent  white  and  azure  softness  almost  like 
sleep.  That  unforgettable  beauty  has  often  returned  to 
me  in  these  neck  of  the  woods  where  I  write. 

I  looked  at  the  signals  after  that,  then  went  back  to  my 
tea.  The  room  seemed  to  change,  the  tables,  the  chairs, 
the  bookshelves  seemed  to  be  wrapped  in  a  softness  of 
vision  and  I  forgot  that  I  was  in  a  city  full  of  toil  and  hard 
knocks.  That  tea  was  one  of,  if  not  the  best,  I  have  ever 
had. 

I  promised  myself  that  in  the  future  I  would  give  teas 
for  friends.  I  would  have  them  in  a  room  where  a  view  of 
mountains  or  a  river  can  be  had.  There  would  be  a  garden 
across  the  veranda,  splashed  with  the  sun,  where  flowers 


grow  among  trees  burdened  with  their  individual  blossoms. 
There  would  be  laughter  and  talk,  informal,  gay,  charmed 
by  youth  and  tempered  by  wise  age.  One  more  memory 
I  have  of  tea  at  that  four  o'clock  room.  I  walked  up  one 
time  to  bring  a  manuscript,  though  this  time  I  did  not  think 
of  staying  for  tea.  As  I  climbed  up  the  circular  stairway, 
I  came  upon  a  tableau  of  gentlemen  in  the  midst  of  whom 
was  a  lady  with  her  back  toward  me.  Just  a  short  swift 
glance,  but  the  picture  was  caught — I  never  saw  the  face 
of  the  lady  but  her  bearing  was  stately,  dressed  as  she  was 
in  cream  lavender  softness,  with  a  hat! — -and  who  is  the 
lady  not  stately  with  a  hat?  The  very  fact  that  she  never 
moved,  touched  me.  She  was  cast  in  statuesque  allure. 
I  promised  that  should  I  have  tea  parties  afterwards  I 
would  have  a  lady  just  like  her,  a  mysterious  and  royal  lady. 

And  I  would  welcome  young  and  starving  people  of  pro- 
mise too.  Who  knows  but  at  one  of  those  parties  I  would 
accidentally  point  out  to  them  some  shining  harbor,  the 
port  of  their  fulfilled  dreams?  Or  else  give  them  a  picture, 
Hellenic  in  transcript  upon  the  mind,  of  a  lady  who  be- 
comes forever  a  mysterious  phantom  of  beauty,  poised 
like  an  angel,  in  her  hands,  most  enchanting  touch  of  all, 
a  cup  of  tea!  Tea  from  ancient  China,  land  of  the  great 
philosophies,  from  whose  ports  sailed  junks  into  the  land  of 
the  sunset,  carrying  in  their  hulls  cargoes  of  celestial  silk 
and  their  tea  which  soothes  and  comforts. 

I  remember,  as  I  went  down  the  stairs  again  from  that 
tower  that  I  was  followed  down  by  this  gentleman.  I  for- 
got the  words  he  said  to  me,  for  I  was  in  a  hurry  to  steal 
away  with  that  group  picture  in  my  mind  of  maiden  beauty 
against  the  background  of  cultured  men,  and  all  I  said  was: 
"Thank  you,  I  can  not  stay  today." 


When  a  shipper  considers  his  cost  of  Transportation 

1.     He    should    include    the  2.      He      must      include  3.     He    cannot    afford    not    to 

reliability  and  financial  the     element    of  include    the     manner     his 

responsibility  of  the  safety     of    his  goods    are    taken    care   of 

carrier.  goods.  until  destination  is  reached. 

The   Manila   Railroad   takes   pride   in    its    organization  devoted   to   the  handling  and    forwarding   of  the 

shipments  of  its  many  patrons. 
Besides    reasonably    low    freight     charges,     the     Railroad     offers    reliability,     safety     and     very     careful 

handling. 
LIKEWISE — Passengers     will     find      Comfort,      Dependability     and     Safety    when     traveling     on    the 

Railroad. 

Fares  are  low — Buy  Round  Trip  and  Week-end  Tickets 
On  the  Trains  You  Rest  While  You  Ride 


For     Particulars 

write  to  the 

Traffic     Manager, 

Manila,  or 

MANILA 

943  AZCARRAGA 


RAILROAD 


Call    up    Traffic    Dept. 
Tel.  4-98-61 
Information  Local  42 
City  Office,  Tel.  2-31-83 


COM  PA  NY 

MANILA 


february,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


89 


Padre  Burgos 

{Continued  from  page  72) 

honor,  first  planned  in  1903  and  formally  unveiled  on  the 
anniversary  of  his  execution  in  1910.  On  the  monument 
is  an  inscription  which  reads: 

DR.  JOSE  A.  BURGOS 

Priest 

Born  in  Vigan,  Ilocos  Sur,  P.  I. 

February  9,  1837 

Martyred  on  Bagumbayan, 

Manila,  P.  I.,  February  17,  1872. 

A  Victim  of  the  Iniquitous 

Persecution 

Of  His  Perfidious  Enemios 

lEternal  Peace  to  His  Soul! 

Imperishable   Praise 

To  His  Memory! 

!Everlasting  Opprobrium 

To  His  Assassinators! 

The  Love  of  the  Ilocanos 

Dedicates  this  Memorial 

To  Thee. 


1.  In  the  Roll  of  Honor  appear  the  names  of  seven  Filipino  patriots  and  martyrs, 
four  United  States  presidents,  three  governor-generals  of  the  Philippines,  and  seven 
authors  of  congressional  acts.  The  Filipino  patriots  and  martyrs  are  :  Jose"  Burgos, 
Jos6  Rizal,  Marcelo  H.  del  Pilar,  Andres  Bonifacio,  Emilio  Jacinto,  Apolinario 
Mabini,  and  Antonio  Luna. 

2.  Some  of  the  people  of  Candon,  Ilocos  Sur,  believe  that  Father  Burgos  was  not 
born  in  Vigan  but  in  Candon.  The  writer  has  been  informed  that  they  have  proofs 
to  this  effect,  but  he  has  not  had  a  chance  to  examine  them  and  so  can  not  make  a 
definite  statement  on  this  controversial  point.  The  data  used  in  this  article  were 
gathered  from  various  biographical  accounts  written  about  the  priest.  As  this  is 
only  a  brief  sketch,  I  do  not  feel  it  is  necessary  to  give  the  specific  sources  of  all  facts 
mentioned. 

3.  The  garrote  used  in  the  execution  of  Fathers  Burgos,  Gomez,  and  Zamora 
may  still  be  seen  in  the  National  Museum. 

4.  Translation  from  the  Spanish  by  Austin  Craig. 


It  Rained  Saturday  Afternoon 

{Continued  from  page  75) 

"You  may  not  be  an  angel .  .  ."  he  broke  forth,  swaying 
his  body  and  looking  up  every  time  he  said  ' 'angel".  After 
one  song,  there  would  always  be  another,  as  if  he  wanted 
us  to  know  that  his  repertoire  of  songs  was  not  by  far  ex- 
hausted, crooning  in  that  soft  voice  of  his  as  if  he  were  ad- 
dressing his  songs  to  someone  he  held  so  near  him  he  did  not 
have  to  raise  his  voice  to  be  heard. 

The  boy  had  a  good  figure,  with  slight,  shapely  muscles, 
and  he  seemed  so  healthy  an  animal  that  one  could  hardly 
believe  he  had  lost  his  mind.  The  unseemliness  of  his  un- 
conscious behavior  was  all  the  more  pitiful  because  of  his 
splendid  figure. 

"Don't  take  away  my  dreams.  ..."  Now  why  does 
he  sing  that?     I  thought. 

They  say  madness  is  a  thick  fog;  losing  your  mind  is  like 
losing  your  bearings  in  the  dark:  you  believe  you  are  doing 
the  perfectly  correct  thing,  not  knowing  that  it  is  far  from 
what  you  think.  That  must  explain  the  boy,  his  stripped 
st;ate,  his  crooning,  his  friendly  and  shameless  grin  which — 
God  knows — he  couldn't  help. 


"Don't  take  away  my  dreams.  .  .  ."  Just  why  had 
that  crazy  youth  hit  upon  that  piece?  Was  there  a  reason? 
For  madness,  too,  is  like  being  a  child  again,  playing  again 
in  that  dream-world  man  loses  as  he  grows  up.  Times  there 
are  in  a  man's  mature  years  when  he  regrets  that  loss. 

This  boy,  suddenly  grown  a  youth  had  asked  to  be  taken 
back  to  that  world,  and  had  been  granted  his  desire. 
Now  he  has  what  he  wanted,  nobody  can  take  away  his 
dreams,  nobody  tear  the  toys  out  of  his  hands,  nobody 
come  to  him  and  strike  him.  For  a  mad  boy  is  always  a 
child  with  dreams.  .  .  . 

The  rain  had  stopped,  we  realized  with  a  start.  We 
looked  about  us  vaguely:  even  had  it  been  possible  for  us 
to  play  again,  I  doubt  if  we  would  have.  A  little  while 
before  we  had  thought  we  were  the  most  unlucky  of  hu- 


GIVE  YOUR  CHILDREN  A 

LIBERAL  EDUCATION  IN 

THIS  INEXPENSIVE  AND 

EASY  WAY 


Compton's  Pictured  Encyclopedia 


contains  terse,  accurate  descriptions  and  true  photographs  of 
all  the  most  interesting  places  and  peoples  of  the  earth. 

15  ATTRACTIVE  VOLUMES, 

beautifully  illustrated,  that  will  answer  all  questions  that  may 
arise  in  school  or  at  home.  .  .  books  that  bring  to  you  the  most 
interesting  places,  people  and  characters  of  history  in  a  way 
so  pleasing  and  exciting  that  you  will  all  spend  happy  hours 
reading  about  our  wonderful  world  and  the  still  more  wonder- 
ful universe. 


Fabrikoid  binding 
Buckram  binding 


Communicate  with: 


W.  T.  HORTON 
Sole  Agent 


P144.50 
P134.50 


P.  O.  Box  447 
Manila,  P.  I. 


90 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


mans;  but  after  what  we  had  seen,  we  hardly  knew  what  to 
think. 

We  stepped  forth  from  our  shelter  and  walked  through 
the  wet  grass  until  we  hit  the  hard  pavement,  when  we 
broke  into  a  brisker  gait,  not  one  of  us  brave  enough  for  one 
backward  glance  at  the  boy  whom  we  could  still  hear  singing 
about  dreams,  that  no  one  please  must  take  away  from  him. 


Balagtas'  Contribution 

{Continued  from  page  74) 

induced  at  the  beginning  of  the  tale  and  the  warmth  of 
sympathy  and  sentiment  evoked  by  the  characters,  are  the 
effects  of  genuine  realism. 

Balagtas  shows  a  powerful  dramatic  sense.  He  reveals 
this  quality  not  only  in  his  dramas  but  also  in  his  other 
poetical  works.  Even  his  soliloquys  to  which  he  resorts 
for  satirical,  didactic,  or  allegorical  purpose,  reveal  a  perfect 
unity  and  harmony  with  the  action.  One  feels  in  them  the 
sense  of  conflict  and  struggle  that  must  have  possessed  the 
poet  himself  while  writing  them.  From  the  biting  denuncia- 
tions of  his  allegorical  figures  to  the  most  serious  didactic 
passages  in  his  Florante,  a  single  impression  is  always 
sustained. 

A  most  striking  attribute  of  Balagtas*  art  as  a  dramatic 
poet  is  his  tactful  use  of  dramatic  situations  in  order  both 
to  arouse  and  to  veil  the  revolutionary  spirit.  Thus  he 
kindled  in  the  hearts  of  others  the  fire  of  his  own  passion, 
and  instilled  in  them  a  raging  spirit  of  revolt. 

Not  the  least  of  Balagtas*  contributions  to  Tagalog  poetry, 


is  his  lyricism,  found  not  only  in  his  purely  lyrical  works 
like  the  kundimans  (love  songs),  but  also  in  some  of  the 
more  wistful  stanzas  of  the  Florante  and  in  the  dialogues 
of  some  of  his  minor  dramatic  works.  There  is  always  a 
personal  element  present  even  in  his  most  subdued  lyrical 
notes.  The  reader  as  easily  surrenders  to  the  plaintive  notes 
of  a  deserted  lover  as  he  basks  in  the  sunshine  of  a  love  at 
first  sight.  In  paying  homage  to  a  lady-love,  Balagtas  un- 
restrainedly puts  forth  all  the  happy  reminiscences  of  his 
own  lost  but  unforgotten  love.  In  his  idealization  of  woman- 
ly beauty,  he  reveals  a  fine  aesthetic  sense,  his  human  forms, 
beautiful  in  their  very  closeness  to  nature,  made  more 
vivid  still  by  metaphor  and  swift  allusion  to  classical  char- 
acters and  ideas.  In  following  his  exaltation  of  the  beauty 
of  Nature,  the  reader  can  not  help  translating  this  verbal 
art  into  recollections  of  his  own  most  pleasurable  experiences 
with  Nature  herself.  In  the  verbal  musicality  and  magical 
sweetness  of  his  lyrical  poems,  Balagtas  has  no  peer  among 
the  Tagalog  poets  of  his  day,  excepting  perhaps  Huseng 
Sisiw,  his  erstwhile  tutor  in  the  poetic  art. 

Taking  into  account  Balagtas*  original  contributions  to 
Tagalog  poetry — -the  richness  of  his  subject-matter,  the 
smoothness  and  fluency  of  his  style,  the  accuracy  of  his 
metrical  form,  the  unity  and  coherence  of  his  narration, 
the  power  and  suggestiveness  of  his  dramatic  poetry,  and 
the  emotional  strength  of  his  lyrics — -this  father  of  Tagalog 
poetry  be  rated  as  among  the  best  minds  the  Philippines 
has  produced. 


1  Cruz,  H.    Kun  Sino  ang  Kumatha  ng  Florante,  pp.  151-2. 

2  Balagtas  y  su  Florante.  .  .  .      Philippine  Review,  v.  1,  No.  8. 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  with  the  new  annex,  overlooking  Manila  Bay. 
The  new  annex,  when  completed,  will  be  entirely  air-conditioned. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence — it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignataries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"It's  the  place  to  go 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travellers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


We   MANILA    HOTEL 


H.  C.  ("Andy")  ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


91 


A  Teacher  Takes  his  Vacation 

{Continued  from,  page  70) 

to  the  papers,  everybody  in  Manila  was  talking  about  it 
because  of  a  movie  version  being  shown.  To  my  regret 
the  book  was  not  in  the  library.  I  noticed  that  our  librarian 
was  busy  indexing  several  books  that  had  just  arrived. 
I  picked  up  one.  "Junior  R.  O.  T.  C.  Manual",  I  read. 
I  picked  up  another:  "Infantry  Drill  Regulations".  With- 
out picking  up  another  that  lay  on  the  table,  I  could  read 
its  title:  "Map  Reconnaissance".  I  did  not  look  at  the 
others.  Surely  "Romeo  and  Juliet"  would  not  be  among 
them. 

The  day  before  Christmas  I  did  not  go  out.  The  mail 
had  brought  us  many  gifts  from  relatives  and  friends  in 
Manila.  My  wife  and  I  decorated  our  simple  Christmas 
tree.  Our  little  daughter  was  greatly  excited  about  the 
tree  and  danced  about  it  gleefully,  stopping  every  once  in 
a  while  to  reach  for  the  spangles  and  the  stars.  She  paid  no 
attention  to  the  wind  and  the  rain  that  shook  our  door 
violently  now  and  then.  The  rain  did  not  stop  the  whole 
day;  not  even  on  Christmas  Day. 

Most  of  the  succeeding  days  I  spent  reading  in  the 
library.  I  read  the  magazines,  parts  of  "Leaves  of  Grass", 
and  a  play  by  Anatole  France.  Some  of  the  tragedies  of 
Shakespeare  were  there,  but  I  did  not  feel  like  reading  them. 
I  wanted  "Romeo  and  Juliet".  On  the  bulletin  board, 
outside  the  library,  I  noticed  a  list  of  the  students  who  had 
passed  and  failed  in  a  test  in  Military  Science  which  had 
been  given  a  few  weeks  before  by  the  high  school  command- 
ant. 

The  high  school  commandant  is  also  the  property 
custodian.  He  is  a  gay,  middle-aged  man  with  a  big 
voice  and  a  bigger  heart.  Late  one  afternoon,  I  found  him 
in  his  store  room  putting  away  a  number  of  sabres  which  the 
high  school  cadet -officers  had  used.  There  were  also  new 
drums  on  the  floor. 

"Can  those  sabres  kill?"  I  asked. 

"You  bet!"  he  roared,  making  a  pass  at  me  playfully. 

On  New  Year's  Day,  we  heard  mass  in  the  church  on  the 
hill.  As  usual,  among  the  pious  worshippers,  kneeling  by 
the  pews,  were  uniformed  men,  private  soldiers  and  ser- 
geants, most  of  them.     But  they  were  fewer  now. 

The  next  day,  as  I  passed  by  the  Christian  Center  on  my 
way  to  the  tennis  court,  I  read  on  the  board  by  the  door: 
"LET  US  GIVE  CHRIST  A  CHANCE  TO  MAKE  US 
BETTER  CHRISTIANS  IN  1937". 

That  night,  as  I  raised  my  eyes  from  the  book  I  was 
reading,  my  glance  fell  on  our  Christmas  tree.  Some  of  the 
gay  trimmings  were  hanging  down  limply,  almost  touching 
the  table.  One  of  the  stars  had  fallen  to  the  floor.  The 
tree  was  almost  bare  except  for  a  toy  rifle  and  a  tin  soldier 
with  a  gun.  I  had  bought  those  myself,  just  why  I  do  not 
know.  My  daughter  would  not  touch  them.  It  would 
have  been  different,  I  am  sure,  if  Arme  were  a  boy  instead 
of  the  charming  little  girl  that  she  is.  What  does  she  know, 
°r  care  about  guns  as  she  plays  with  me,  trying  to  pull 
away  the  book  I  have  been  reading  since  yesterday.  She 
cannot  even  read  the  title:  "Infantry  Drill  Regulations", 
Vol.  I. 


Makiling  National  Park 

{Continued  from  page  69) 

park  and  plantings  on  Mount  Makiling.  When  funds  for 
maintenance  and  construction  of  the  road,  trails,  and  the 
park  now  being  developed  equal  or  approach  the  appro- 
priations for  this  Brazilian  garden,  the  Philippines  will  have 
a  botanic  garden  second  to  none  in  the  world. 

Few  people  in  the  Philippines  realise  how  famous  Maki- 


How  to  relieve  that 
Cold  QuicAltff 

Your  First  Thought  Should  Be 
to  Correct  Excess  Acidity,  One  of 
the  Most  Frequent  Causes  of  *  .  , 

COLDS  •  NEURALGIA  •  HEADACHES 
SOUR  STOMACH  •  HEARTBURN 


PERHAPS  you  have 
tried  many  things  to 
relieve  that  cold,  —  but 
did  you  ever  stop  to 
think  that  the  most  im- 
portant thing  to  do  is  to 
correct  the  cause  which 
is  often  due  to  "excess 
acidity?" 

During  colder  weather 
when  even  slight  expos- 
ure can  develop  into  a 
bi^d  cold  —  you  find  it 
wise  to  alkalize  with 
ALKA-SELTZER.  Build 
up  your  alkaline  resist- 
ance and  help  your  body 
fight  off  colds. 

Start  with  two  tablets 
ofAlka-SeltzerNOW! 

One  or  two  tablets  of  Alka- 
Seltzer  dissolved  in  a  glass 
of  water  makes  a  delightful, 
sparkling,  alkalizing  drink. 
You'll  be  surprised  how 
quickly  it  relieves  that 
stuffed-up,  "grippy"  feeling. 
At  the  same  time  it  neutral- 
izes the  excess  acidity  and 
helps  build  up  your  alkaline 
resistance  making  it  far  eas- 
ier for  your  system  to  relieve 
and  resist  colds.  Try  this 
new  "Alkaline"  way  to  re- 
lieve and  ward  off  colds.  You 
will  like  Alka-Seltzer  and  you 
will  like  the  relief  it  gives. 

At  all  Druggists 


"Did  You  Take  Your  Alka-Seltzer?' 


Alka-Seltzer 

Formula:  Acetyl  Salicylate  of  Sodium  9%.    Bicarbonate  of  Soda  54%.    Citrate  of  Sodium  37%. 

Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands: 

Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  178  Juan  Luna,  Manila 


m 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


STENCILED  FABRICS 

have    wonderful  possibilities 
for  decorative  purposes 

.  .  .  whether  to  enrich  the  home  as  wall  hang- 
*     ings,   window   draperies   or   table  runners, — or 
to  use  as  classroom  projects  in  developing  the 
child's  artistic  talents. 


iRnvon 


is  an  unusually  easy  medium  to  use  for  sten- 
ciling. It  is  the  original  fabric  crayon  and 
has  been  used  successfully  in  stenciling  and 
decorating  fabrics  for  more  than  twenty-five 
years.  The  rich  colors  and  smooth  texture 
of  Crayola,  the  beauty  achieved  by  blended 
Crayola  colors,  make  Crayola  a  delightful 
means  of  producing  color  and  design  which 
you  can  use  and  enjoy  in  your  home. 

Crayola  comes  packed  6,  8,  12,  16,  or  24  as- 
sorted colors  to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is 
paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by  climatic 
changes. 

Send  for  our  FREE  folder  "Use  of  Color"— 

it    is    illustrated    in    full    color, 

contains    complete    instructions 

for  stenciling  with  much   other 

helpful     information.      Send 

your    request   with   your    name 

and      address     plainly 

written. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold  Medal  Line 

Products  for  Home  and  Schoolroom  Use 

Send  for  Catalog 

Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY  &  SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


ling  and  its  environs  are  to  the  scientific  world.  It  has  for 
years  been  the  happy  hunting  ground  for  biologists.  Bo- 
tanists from  all  parts  of  the  world  have  visited  the  mountain 
and  many  new  species  were  named  from  specimens  collected 
here.  The  herbariums  of  Washington,  London,  Paris,  and 
Berlin  pride  themselves  on  the  collections  taken  from  this 
region.  There  is  probably  no  single  mountain  in  the  tro- 
pical world  better  known  to  scientists  than  Mount  Makiling. 

The  Los  Banos  colleges  and  their  research  staffs  are  busy 
with  the  mountain  flora  and  fauna  and  both  maintain  col- 
lections of  plant  and  insect  life.  The  School  of  Forestry 
has  a  flora  of  the  mountain  in  manuscript  which  will  soon  be 
published.  Scientists  are  encouraged  to  visit  the  region. 
Laboratory  facilities  and  quarters  can  be  secured  for  those 
who  are  interested  to  pursue  their  studies  on  the  mountain. 
In  recent  years  entomologists  from  Hawaii  have  spent  long 
periods  securing  beneficial  insects  and  have  reared  broods 
which  have  been  sent  home  to  combat  insect  enemies  of  the 
sugar  cane.  At  present  an  economic  entomologist  from 
an  African  colony  is  in  residence  and  has  successfully  ship- 
ped live  insects  by  air  express  for  the  control  of  pests  on  the 
coffee  of  Kenya  colony. 

We  are  proud  of  our  development  in  agriculture,  forestry, 
commerce  and  industry,  and  education.  We  are  proud  of 
the  thousand  islands  scattered  through  seas  of  emerald  and 
sapphire,  and  the  pride  we  feel  for  our  past  is  extended  to 
this  newest  recreation  grounds. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  account  will  tempt  more  residents 
of  the  Islands  and  world  tourists  to  spend  at  least  a  few 
short  hours  in  the  depths  of  this  accessible  forest  with  its 
undisturbed  natural  beauty. 

Hundreds  of  travelers  have  endured  untold  hardships  to 
discover  and  present  to  the  world  the  beauty  and  wonder 
of  jungle  life.  Here  in  a  few  hours  from  the  boulevards 
and  hotels  of  Manila,  with  no  hardship  whatever,  one  may 
sojourn  for  hours  in  the  heart  of  the  jungle. 

The  native  banyan  trees  or  strangling  figs,  known  as  the 
"balete",  are  always  a  delight  to  the  visitor  from  the  tem- 
perate zone.  Around  these  trees  the  mystery  and  supersti- 
tion of  the  forest  tribes  cling.  To  the  tiny  Negritos  they 
are  the  abode  of  evil  spirits,  and  it  is  curious  to  find  small 
crosses,  crudely  fashioned,  driven  into  the  pendent  roots 
as  a  protection  from  these  evil  spirits  of  the  forest.  The 
Negrito  has  seen  some  of  his  Christian  brothers  plant  the  cross 
in  the  clearings  of  the  forest  to  protect  his  rice  and  assure 
a  crop,  and  has  accepted  this  Christian  symbol,  but  knows 
nothing  of  its  significance. 

No  account  of  the  tropical  forest  is  complete  without 
reference  to  the  great  lianas,  or  bush  ropes  which  twist  like 
vegetable  snakes  in  loops  and  spirals  from  the  forest  floor 
to  the  tops  of  the  tallest  trees.  On  Makiling  there  are 
regions  so  matted  with  these  vines,  that  without  the  use  of 
the  native  bush  knife  or  bolo,  one  could  never  penetrate 
the  forest.  Not  all  the  forest  of  the  mountain  is  a  tangled 
wilderness.  There  are  places  where  one  may  pass  with 
almost  as  much  freedom  as  in  the  hardwood  forests  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  United  States. 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


93 


If  one  climbs  from  the  lower  slopes  of  Makiling,  where 
the  giant  trees  reach  over  a  meter  in  diameter  with  their 
tops  forty  meters  above  the  ground,  one  obtains  an  excellent 
idea  of  the  high  jungle.  This  is  the  type  of  forest  which 
furnishes  the  bulk  of  the  commercial  timber  of  the  Islands. 

Leaving  this  behind,  one  passes  to  the  narrow  ridges  of 
the  summit,  and  finds  himself  in  what  is  known  as  the 
"Elfin  Wood,\  Here  the  trees  are  dwarfed  and  gnarled; 
branched  almost  to  the  ground,  the  stems  hidden  with  a 
complete  covering  of  mosses,  ferns,  and  tiny  orchids.  Many 
of  the  trees  have  their  branches  decorated  with  bird-nest 
ferns,  pendant  club  mosses,  and  the  trailing  stems  of  the 
pitcher  plant  with  their  curious  water-holding  tips. 

This  is  the  land  of  perpetual  spring  time.  It  is  the  home 
of  the  clouds.  Moisture  driven  in  from  the  sea  on  clear 
days,  condenses  about  these  peaks,  and  nearly  every  day 
the  new-born  clouds  may  be  seen.  These  cloudy  masses 
sometimes  linger  at  night  as  a  downy  cap  over  the  summit. 
At  other  times  the  mists  sink  down  into  the  lower  valleys, 
leaving  the  tops  like  islands  in  a  sea  of  clouds. 

So  little  of  the  beauty  and  charm  of  a  tropical  region  can 
be  shown  by  photographs  or  described  in  words,  that  one  is 
at  a  loss  as  to  a  method  of  bringing  a  sense  of  this  beauty 
to  those  who  have  never  seen  it. 

The  appeal  of  natural  scenery  depends  on  the  individual. 
There  are  those  to  whom  barren  mountains,  desert  wastes, 
endless  snow  fields,  or  the  empty  horizons  of  sea  or  sky  are 
beautiful.  To  others  the  trim  and  formal  landscape  of  the 
old  world  is  the  acme  of  natural  beauty.  To  those  accus- 
tomed to  such  surroundings  the  wildness,  the  rank  vegeta- 
tion, the  minor  discomforts  of  insects,  and  the  showers  so 
common  on  the  summits,  destroy  for  them  the  pleasure 
which  we  of  the  tropical  world  see  about  us. 

Baguio  and  Dewey  Boulevard  are  recommended  to  this 
type  of  visitors.  For  those  who  love  nature  in  its  untamed 
form  and  are  willing  to  accept  the  slight  discomforts  of 
forest  life  in  the  tropics,  there  are  untold  pleasures  on  the 
Makiling  of  today. 

If  present  plans  are  carried  out,  no  word  of  caution  need 
be  given  to  those  who  propose  a  Makiling  excursion.  These 
plans  include  a  beautiful  two-way  road  climbing  by  easy 
stages  to  the  highest  point  on  the  mountain ;  a  rest  house  or 
hotel  with  the  necessary  parking  space,  picnic  grounds  in  an 
attractive  grove,  and  other  facilities  for  the  pleasure  of  the 
transient   visitor. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  sometime  an  attractive  tourist 
hotel  and  cottages  will  be  constructed  for  those  who  wish 
to  spend  the  week-end  or  a  longer  vacation  on  the  mountain. 

There  is  talk  also  of  developing  a  mid-mountain  region  as 
a  vacation  city  similar  to  Baguio,  but  on  a  much  smaller 
scale.  How  soon  or  to  what  extent  these  plans  may  be  ac- 
complished depends  largely  on  the  interest  of  the  visitors. 

Three  hundred  visitors  a  day  on  Sundays  and  holidays 
visit  the  campus  of  the  School  of  Forestry.     Few  of  these 


visitors  venture  up  the  Makiling  road.  This  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  completion  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  road 
was  accomplished  only  during  the  past  rainy  season.  It  is 
now  possible  to  make  the  trip  even  on  rainy  days.  Visitors 
are  invited  and  urged  to  make  this  trip  which  is  probably 
the  most  beautiful  drive  in  the  mountains  and  forests  of 
the  Islands. 


mmmzR^ 


SAY,  "SIS,"  YOURTEETH  LOOK 
DULL,     COVERED     WITH     FILMI 
START    USING     PEPSODENT 
TOOTH       PASTE      TODAY       AND 
WATCH    THEM    IMPROVE! 

s»4t  \ 

s^!j>r~*<>\ 

fe^t 

WHY,  MY  TEETH  DO  LOOK 
CLEANER  AND  BRIGHTER  AF- 
TER USING  PEPSODENT  THIS 
WEEK!  I  WONDER  IF  BOB  WILL 
NOTICE  .    . 


DARLING — ALL  AT  ONCE  I 
REALIZED  THAT  I  WANTED  TO 
SEE  YOUR  SWEET  SMILE — AL- 
WAYS   .... 


rt 


SUPER-SOFT"  HIGH-POLISH 


PEPSODENT! 

Pepsodent's  exciting  $200,000  tooth  paste  formula  contains  an  utterly 
new  type  Super-Soft  ingredient.  It  polishes  teeth  to  a  brilliant  luster  that 
can't  be  equaled  the  world  over! 

1    HIGH-POLISHES  TEETH  TO  TWICE  THE  BRILLIANCE— SAFELY 

So  dazzling  a  luster  does  Pepsodent's  new  Tooth  Paste 
restore  to  dull  teeth,  that  you,  too,  wiN  say  it  gives  twice 
the  polish! 

MAKES  TEETH  LOOK  CLEANER  TWICE  AS  LONG-SAFELY 

Teeth  look  whiter, feel  cleaner, and  film-free  hours  longer! 
What's  more,  it  retards  formation  of  tartar. 

GIVES  THIS  SAFETY-BECAUSE  TWICE  AS  SOFT 

Tests  prove  Super-Soft  Pepsodent  twice  as  soft  as  polish- 
ing agents  generally  used.  Hence  it  high-polishes  teeth 
without  danger  to  tooth  enamel. 


lliffh  Dftlich  Vnur  Tonlk IT  D  C  C     Tnis  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous  supply  of  the  ne^ 

nlglrrOIISn  I  QUI    I  eCUI  —  r  It  L  L     Super-Soft  High-Polish  Pepsodem  Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  t 

DODGE  &  SEYMOUR  LTD., 

Insular  Life  Bldg.,  Manila,  P.  I. 


2. 


Name 

Address... 


7-2-E 


94 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


I 


$/&&*"* 


-.jwttk 


TMAGINB  good,  fresh  milk  the! 
J.  Iceept  •  ♦  .  and  keeps  .  .  .  and 
'keeps.  Anywhcrel  Without  rcfrig. 
cration! 

'  Klim  U  that*  kind  of  milk.'  Klim 
Is  the#finest  cows  milk,  powder ecf.j 
Only  the  water  is  removed.  Noth«k 
|ng  is  added.  Nothing  it  best 

Mix  Klim  with 
trater,  and  you  obtain 
rich,  creamy  cfe/j^ 
clous  liquid  milk-*' 
With  the  natural  flavor, 
the  good  nourishment 
of  milk  fresh  from  tht 
tewt 


_.  Wonderful  fori'mfmti 
In  the  powdering,  Klim  is  raad$ 
more  digestible  than  ordinary  milk* 
And  from  the  cow  to  your  pantry, 
its  purity  and  uniform  goodness  aM 
protected  by  the  strictest  scientific 
care.  That  is  why  doctors  reconw 
'mead  it  for.  even  the  frailest  babies) 
—and  for,  growing 
children.' 

Try  Klim  todayT  If 
,your  dealer  cannot 
supply  you,  send  ut 
hisnaroc  aw}  a4drc$* 


GETZ 


Sale*  Agent 

BROS  , 


6  CO. 


A.  Soriano  Bldg. 


m  I  2-11-94 


^*m 


SLIGHT  COLDS 

Like  Tiny  Accorns, 

GROW    FAST 

Nobody  ever  died  of  a 
cold.  But  a  big  percent- 
age of  deaths  every- 
where can  be  traced  to 
common  colds! 

CUI-BCOLAX 

the  laxative    cold  remedy  prepared   by 

BOTICA  BOIE 

Stops  Colds  Sooner  Than  You  Ever 
Expected  Before 

HAVE  A  READY  SUPPLY  OF   IT 
AND  KEEP  SAFE  FROM  COLDS 

A  TREATMENT  ENVELOPE  OF  6 
TABLETS  COSTS    ONLY    P.  10 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

I   C  TIC  A    111  E 

Formula:     Quin  biom.,  Phenolpht.  aa  0.065:  Caps.  Caff.  Quin.  aa  0.01; 
Senna  0.05 


Four  O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 

H.  M.  Curran,  writer  of  the  interesting  and 
even  surprising  article  on  the  Makiling  National 
Park,  is  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  the  School 
of  Forestry  of  the  University  cf  the  Philippines 
near  Los  Banos,  Laguna. 

Bienvenido  N.  Santos,  formerly  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  Philippine  Magazine,  makes  a 
reappearance  with  his  "A  Teacher  Takes  His 
Vacation"  which  is  indeed  full  of  the  times.  He  wrote  me  in  a  letter 
that  he  had  been  tempted  to  entitle  it  "I  Love  My  Own,  My  Native 
Land",  but  don't  let  that  turn  you  against  reading  it.  "Please  consider 
it  for  publication,"  he  wrote.  "The  Philippine  Magazine  editor  can 
do  no  wrong.  You  may  even  reject  it,  and  still  be  right.  ..."  I 
think  the  readers  of  the  Magazine,  however,  will  agree  with  me  that  I 
would  have  been  wrong  in  rejecting  this  story.  Mr.  Santos  is  a  high 
school   teacher  in  Albay. 

Ricardo  C.  Galang,  \*ho  writes  on  various  forms  of  religious  sacrifice 
among  the  pagan  Bukidnons  of  Mindanao,  was  formerly  stationed 
in  that  province,  but  is  now  a  member  of  the  Textbook  Committee  at 
work  in  the  Central  Office  of  the  Bureau  of  Education.  The  Bukidnons 
number  seme  50,000  people  and  inhabit  parts  of  Misamis,  Agusan,  and 
Cotabato  as  well  as  Bukidnon.  "The  wilder  members  of  the  group 
live  in  tree  houses  or  in  houses  built  on  platforms  high  above  the  ground. 
Their  clothing  is  distinctive  and  of  unique  design.  They  practice  dry 
agriculture  and  grow  chiefly  maize  and  mountain  rice.  They  also  use 
the  fire  piston,  and  make  unique  pipes,  tools,  and  implements.  .  .  . 
They  are  energetic  workers  and  are  now  quite  civilized;  they  are  known 
to  have  well-developed  religious  beliefs,  and  their  culture  is  probably 
similar  to  that  of  some  of  the  pre-Spsnish  Bisayan  groups"  (H.  O.  Beyer: 
"Population  of  the  Philippine  Islands  in  1916") 

Leopoldo  Y.  Yabes,  already  well  known  to  the  readers  of  the  Maga- 
zine, contributes  an  article  on  the  martyr-priest,  Father  Jose  Burgos, 
to  this  issue  as  the  month  marks  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  his  birth. 
Some  months  ago,  Mr.  Yabes  sent  me  a  copy  of  his  book,  "A  Brief 
Survey  of  Iloko  Literature",  which  I  neglected  to  acknowledge.  It  is 
paper-bound  and  runs  to  156  pages.  Copies  may  be  obtained  from  the 
author.  One  of  the  chapters,  "Ilocano  Journalism  and  Periodical 
Literature",  originally  appeared  in  the  September,  1936,  issue  of  the 
Magazine. 

"Balagtas'  Contribution  to  Tagalog  Poetry"  is  based  on  a  thesis 
M.  T.  Villanueva  is  presenting  for  a  master's  degree  for  which  he  is  a 
candidate  in  the  University  of  the  Philippines.  He  is  teacher-librarian 
at  the  Philippine  Normal  School.  He  lives  in  Pasay,  is  married,  and  has 
three  children,  so  he  wrote  me  in  a  letter.  We  published  a  critical  article 
on  "Florante  and  Laura"  by  D.  A.  Hernandez  in  the  July,  1933,  issue 
of  the  Magazine,  and  Mr.  Villanueva's  article  will  tend  to  balance  that. 
A  biography  of  the  poet  by  Jose  T.  Enriquez  was  published  in  instal- 
ments in  the  December,  1927,  and  the  January,  February,  April,  and 
May,  1928,  issues  of  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Some  years  ago,  Mr.  En- 
riquez, Professor  Ignacio  Manlapaz,  and  I  collaborated  on  a  translation 
of  Balagtas'  "La  Filipina  Elegante  y  el  Negrito  Amante"  which 
was  published  in  the  November,  1932,  issue. 

Antonio  S.  Gabila,  author  of  the  story,  "It  Rained  Saturday  After- 
noon", lives  in  Davao.  He  was  born  at  Molo,  Iloilo,  in  1913.  Readers 
may  still  remember  his  story,  "Girl  Coming  Home",  in  the  December, 
1935,  issue  of  the  Magazine. 

H.  Costenoble,  of  Del  Carmen,  Pampanga,  continues  his  series  of 
articles  on  Philippine  languages  with  "The  Monosyllabic  Root  in  Phil- 
ippine Languages."  The  first  and  second  articles  were  published  in 
the  October,  1936,  and  the  January,  1937,  numbers  respectively. 

Amador  T.  Daguio  is  already  well  known  to  readers  of  the  Magazine. 
His  essay,  "Tea",  shows  what  exile  to  a  place  like  Malaybalay,  Bukidnon, 
will  do  to  the  imagination.  My  office  is  not  so  out  of  the  ordinary,  nor 
is  the  view  from  my  window,  nor,  to  be  brutally  frank,  are  the  friends 
who  drop  in  occasionally  for  tea — or  (sometimes)  something  a  little 
A\      stronger.     As  for  that  lady  with  a  hat  he  once  saw  here  who  has  become 


February,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


95 


for  him  "forever  a  mysterious  phantom  of  beauty,  poised  like  an  angel", 
I  can  not  imagine  whom  he  refers  to.  My  visitors  are  almost  exclusive- 
ly of  the  other  sex  and  while,  certainly,  at  least  one  of  the  few  ladies 
who  have  dropped  in  at  one  time  or  another  is  a  most  beautiful  girl,  I 
don't  believe  she  ever  wore  a  hat  (for  my  foreign  readers  I  must  explain 
that  few  women  wear  hats  in  this  country),  although  she  is  probably 
wearing  one  now  pulled  down  about  her  ears,  for  she  recently  left  for 
the  United  States  and  it  must  be  pretty  cold  for  her  there  at  this  season. 
If  Daguio  had  not  mentioned  a  hat,  and  had  meant  her,  I  could  join 
in  his  apotheosis,  but  that  hat  spoils  everything.  Among  poor  Daguio's 
exaggerations,  of  course,  is  his  making  me  out  to  be  such  a  paragon  of 
kindness.  He  made  me  feel  so  ashamed  of  myself  that  I  sent  him  a  can 
of  the  tea  we  brew  here  for  a  Christmas  present.  It  is  "Woo-I"  tea 
from  the  Anki  district  in  Fukien  and  costs  eighty  or  ninety  cents  the 
can.     It's  good  tea,  though.     A  Chinese  friend  of  mine  put  me  on  to  it. 


Pura  Santillan-Castrence's  series  on  the  woman  characters  in  Jose 
Rizal's  fiction  will  be  continued  in  next  month's  issue.  She  has  been  so 
busy  on  a  series  of  sixteen  pamphlets  for  the  woman  suffrage  campaign 
that  she  has  had  to  put  aside  all  other  work.  Those  who  read  her 
essays  on  Maria  Clara  and  on  Sisa  would  probably  like  to  know  which 
character  she  will  take  up  next.  I  don't  know  myself.  The  Woman's 
Digest  for  January,  by  the  way,  published  in  New  York,  reprinted 
part  of  her  article,  "'Oldest  Sister'  in  the  Philippines"  in  the  September 
Philippine  Magazine.  The  editor  of  the  Woman's  Digest  also  asked 
permission  to  reprint  Antonia  Bisquera's  essay,  "Chicken  for  Dinner", 
published  in  the  October  issue,  saying  this  is  "a  very  charming  story". 
Another  digest  publication,  the  Fact  Digest,  asked  permission  to  re- 
print N.  U.  Gatchalian's  "Pintakasi"  and  Marc  T.  Greene's  "  'Pan- 
demonium' in  the  South  Seas",  both  in  the  October  number.  The 
Fact  Digest  for  January  reprinted  my  own  "Eastern  and  Western 
Psychology"  from  the  July  issue,  being  the  second  American  digest 
publication  to  reprint  this  particular  article.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  no 
other  Philippine  publication  has  its  stories  and  articles  so  widely  re- 
produced in  American  and  foreign  publications.  The  Magazine  must 
be  good! 


The  Magazine  is  "different"  according  to  one  gentleman,  personally 
unknown  to  me,  who  honored  me  with  a  brief  note,  George  Hyde  Preston 
of  South  Norwalk,  Connecticut.  He  wrote:  "Will  you  kindly  have  my 
address  changed  on  your  records  from  New  Canaan,  Conn,  to  Shorefront 
Park,  South  Norwalk,  Conn?  I  am  writing  to  you  personally  rather 
than  your  circulation  department  regarding  my  change  of  address,  be- 
cause I  wish  to  take  the  opportunity  to  say  that  I  find  your  magazine 
very  interesting  and  very  different,  to  use  that  much  abused  word. 


Luzon  Brokerage  Co. 
Inc. 

CUSTOMS  BROKERS 

Automobiles 

Furniture 

Stored 

Telephone  2-24-21 
Derham  Bldg.  Manila,  P.  I. 


fars&  .&£/  ELECTROLUX 
THE  SERVEL^ 


No  Other  Is 
Like  The 

ELECTECLUX 

In  the  Electrolux  there  are  no  moving 
parts  to  wear  out,  to  cause  expensive 
repairs,  to  cause  interruption  in  service, 
to  cause  food  spoilage. 

A  tiny  GAS  flame  takes  the  place  of  all 
machinery  and  eliminates  all  the  troubles 
mentioned,  saving  you  much  money, 
trouble  and  inconvenience. 

Its  beauty  will  instantly  appeal  to  all 
who  appreciate  this  feature  in  home 
furnishings.  Add  to  these,  every  worth- 
while feature  to  keep  food  in  perfect 
condition  .  .  .  that  is  the  new  Air-Cooled 
ELECTROLUX  GAS  Refrigerator. 

May  we  install  one  in  your  home 
shortly? 

MANILA       GAS 
CORPORATION 


Display  Room 


136-138  T.  Pinpin 


96 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


February,  193  7 


In 


of 


S 


flk 


all    STAGES 
LIFE 

BOIE'S  EMULSION 

Will  Do  Wonders 


FOR  BABIES  — because  it  helps 
normal  growth  by  strengthen- 
ing the  blood  and  building  up 
the  body  and  bones. 

FOR  CHILDREN—  because  it  pre- 
vents Rickets  and  walls  the 
lungs  against  Pulmonary  Infec- 
tions. 

FOR  YOUTHS—  because  it  wards 
off  Anemia,  prevents  Tubercu- 
losis and  increases  weight. 

FOR  MATURITY— because  it  gives 
strength  and  alertness  to  Men 
and  provides  Young  Mothers 
with  vital  elements  to  insure 
healthy  babies  at  the  time  of 
feeding. 

FOR  OLD  PEOPLE— because  it  fur- 
nishes Vitamins  A  and  D  which 
old,  exhausted  bodies  lack. 

Made  in  the   Philippines   by 

~      BOTICA    BOIE 

Sold   everywhere  at  PI. 00   a   bottle 
lasting  two  weeks. 

Cod  Liver  Oil  500  cc;  Talc  Hyphophos. 

10  Gm.,  Pot  &  Sod.  Hypophos,  a.  a.  5 

Gm. ;  Syrup  &  Flavoring  s.q.  1  Lit. 


SUBSCRIBE  to  the 

PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 

The    Philippines9 
Quality  Monthly 


S^ri}pf 


Local  subscriptions  P2.00 
United  States  and  Foreign 
P4.00 


Ad&?ffe 


;n 


£/ 


The  PHILIPPINE  MAG AZIME 

Uy  Yet  Bldg.,  217  Dasmarifias  ^ 

P.  O.  Box  2*66,  Manila 

Please  send  the  Philippine  Magazine  for  one  year  to 
(name) 

(address) 

I  enclose  T in  payment 

(name) 

(address) 


It  seems  to  me  that  you  are  doing  good  work  for  culture  in  the  Philip- 
pines by  publishing  so  many  conributions  by  Philippine  writers.  I  am 
surprised  at  the  amount  of  poetic  feeling  shown  in  their  verses.  I  was 
especially  struck  by  a  verse — a  passionate  verse — which  appeared  some 
time  ago  signed  by  our  old  friend  'Anonymous'.  When  I  wanted  to  go 
back  to  it,  the  number  had  disappeared.  I  can't  quote  it  and  all  I  have 
left  is  the  distinct  impression  of  its  quality.  Wishing  you  every  success, 
Sincerely  yours,  etc."  Now  to  let  the  readers  of  this  column  into  a 
little  secret,  I  will  say  that  the  only  anonymous  poetry  that  has  recently 
appeared  in  the  Magazine  was  my  own!     Tish!     Tish! 


It  is  a  far  jump  from  South  Norwalk,  Connecticut,  to  Moscow,  Russia, 
but  here  is  what  came  on  a  postal  card:  "Moscow,  December  16th,  1936. 
To  the  Publisher  of  'Philippine  Magazine',  Manila,  P.  I.  Dear  Sir:— 
I  have  heard  quite  by  chance  that  the  best  Fareastern  Monthly  is 
'Philippine  Magazine',  printed  in  English  in  Manila,  P.  I.  I  take  the 
liberty  to  ask  you  to  send  me  by  post  a  sample  copy  of  your  publication, 
for  which  I  shall  be  very  grateful.  Awaiting  the  favour  of  an  early 
reply,  I  remain,  dear  Sir,  Yours  faithfully,—"  On  second  thought,  in 
view  of  one  of  the  editorials  in  this  issued,  I  think  I'll  not  print  the 
writer's  name  and  address  here.     It  might  get  him   into  trouble. 


I  have  mentioned  in  this  column  various  foreign  institutes  that  have 
wanted  to  be  placed  on  the  Magazine  exchange  list.  I  recently  had  a 
letter  from  the  Australian  Institute  of  International  Affairs,  Melbourne. 
I  print  it  here,  as  I  have  other  similar  letters,  to  show  the  growing  inter- 
est in  Philippine  affairs  abroad.  The  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Institute  reads:  "Dear  Sir:  I  would  very  much  appreciate  your  kindly 
forwarding  to  the  address  given  above  any  available  literature  published 
by  you  which  you  would  consider  as  being  of  interest  to  our  organiza- 
tion. The  Australian  Institute  of  International  Affairs  maintains  a 
reference  library  in  Melbourne  for  the  purpose  of  research  by  its  mem- 
bers interested  in  the  study  of  Australia's  contact  chiefly  with  countries 
in  the  Pacific  area,  from  a  cultural,  political,  and  economic  point  of 
view.  The  Australian  Institute  is  closely  connected  with  the  Institute 
of  Pacific  Relations,  New  York,  and  the  Royal  Institute  of  International 
Affairs,  London,  both  of  which,  I  know  have  your  publications  on  file 
in  their  libraries.  I  would  be  glad  to  have  full  particulars  of  subscription 
rates.  Australian  literature  published  by  the  Australian  Institute  of 
International  Affairs  and  from  other  sources  will  be  gladly  forwarded 
to  you  in  exchange  for  your  publications.  Thanking  you  for  what 
assistance  you  may^be  able  to  extend  in  this  regard,  Yours  faithfully, 
W.  M.  Gray,  Secretary,  Austral-Asiatic  Section." 


I  was  confined  to  my  house  for  several  weeks  this  past  month,  in  spite 
of  my  youth  and  iron  constitution,  and  it  just  happened  that  the  first 
dayjljreceived  a  review  copy  of  the  new  "Webster's]Collegiate  Dic- 
tionary ,|Fifth  Edition",  based  on  the  magnificent  Webster's  New  In- 


Cuts 

and  Bruises 

Quickly 

Heal 

By  Using 


w*  s 


MENTHA  LATUM 


REFUSE        IMITATION 


Formula:     Menthol,  0.3  gm.,  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.,  Boric  Acid  8.5 
gm.,  Oil  Pinus  Pupillo  0.1  gm.,  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


february,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


97 


ternational  Dictionary,  Second  Edition,  just  out.  This  new  Collegiate 
edition  is  the  largest  and  latest  Merriam -Webster  abridgment,  and 
while,  at  the  office,  I  have  the  latest  revision  of  the  first  edition  of 
the  unabridged  dictionary,  and  also  the  eight  volume  Century  Dic- 
tionary, not  to  mention  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica  and  the  Americana, 
I  found  this  handy  Collegiate  dictionary  adequate  for  all  my  needs 
while  I  was  working  at  home.  There  was  a  reference  to  the  Nicobar 
Islands  in  connection  with  new  British  air  developments  in  the  Far 
East  in  the  newspapers,  and  not  remembering  just  where  they  were, 
and  not  having  my  great  London  Times  Atlas  and  Gazetteer  at  hand, 
I  was  on  the  point  of  telephoning  my  office  to  have  someone  look  them 
up,  when  I  noticed  that  the  little  dictionary  also  contained  a  gazetteer. 
I  doubted  that  it  would  list  these  small  islands,  but  there  they  were! 
I  had  occasion  to  look  up  a  number  of  matters  that  I  doubted  the 
book  could  help  me  in,  but  each  time  I  was  agreeably  surprised. 
There  is  nothing  more  useful  to  one  who  has  any  writing  to  do  than  an 
up-to-date  unabridged  dictionary,  but  if  you  can't  afford  one,  then  get 
this  new  Collegiate.  In  many  respects  it  is  better  than  an  old  un- 
abridged dictionary. 


A  letter  from  a  friend  of  mine  in  one  of  our  southern  provinces  I  shall 
reproduce  in  part,  also  without  signature  because  of  his  first  paragraph: 
"Stictly  off  the  record,  although  I  haven't  anything  startling  in  mind  as 
I  begin  this.  Your  last  issue  is  the  stimulus.  Your  editorials  are  ex- 
cellent although  I  could  probably  find  points  of  disagreement.  Our 
main  perpetual  disagreement  is  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  which  I 
think  could  well  go  further  in  the  direction  opposite  to  your  wishes. 
Independence  is  counter  to  my  personal  interests,  but  when  I  mull  over 
the  matter  from  the  point  of  view  of  America,  I  am  convinced  the  quicker 
it  comes  the  better.  To  make  up  I'll  enclose  the  price  of  a  subscription 
to  [a  college  fraternity  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States].  In 
regard  to  typhoons:  I  have  many  researches  unfinished,  but  did  we  not 
have  a  Christmas  typhoon  early  in  1932,  which  may  be  termed  something 
else — though  the  physical  effects  were  certainly  similar.  If  your 
author,  Haughwout,  keeps  on,  possibly  a  special  Manila  Christmas 
typhoon  will  be  provided!  [I  might  interpose  here  that  Professor  Haugh- 
wout did  not  say  there  were  no  Christmas  typhoons,  but  only  that  it 
could  not  have  been  a  Christmas  typhoon  that  was  described  in  Con- 
rad's bookj.  ...  To  me,  Roy  Howard  and  correspondents  and  others 
who  have  been  writing  on  China  and  Japan's  change  of  tone,  are  letting 
their  hopes  and  surface  appearances  blind  them  to  the  logic  of  the 
situation.  The  apparent  relaxation  is  merely  strategic.  With  leaders 
unchanged,  a  little  snag  will  not  result  in  a  complete  change  of  basic 
policy.  But  then  I  am  not  a  100%  prophet  like  Farley  and  the  Nation. 
I  batted  about  53%.  .  .  .  How  can  anyone  blame  the  speculators? 
See  what  your  editorial  did  to  the  mining  stocks.  (October  issue).  .  .  . 
Your  editorial  on  King  Edward  should  get  special  mention.  Stanley 
Baldwin'is'a  pet*aversion  of  mine  because  of  his  selfishness,  hypocracy, 
and  almightyjgodliness,  and  if  for  no  other  reason  I'd  be  for  Edward. 
I'd  like  to  have  seen  it  a  fight  to  the  finish.  I  can  see  possibilities  of  the 
abdication  having  world  effects.  I'm  a  bit  cynical  about  love  that  is 
sentimental;  it  reminds  me  of  Janet  Gaynor,  but  the  rest  is  O.  K.  .  .  ." 
I  find  I  had  to  leave  out  some  of  the  best  parts  of  this  letter,  but 
I  can't  give  the  gentleman  away. 


LIGHTEN  YOUR  SMILE 
WITH  KOLYNOS 

Kolynos  makes  dull  teeth  beautiful 
j^d  white.  Its  antiseptic,  cleansing 
*°am  reaches  every  pit  and  crevice 
f  your  teeth  and  destroys  the 
dangerous  germs  that  cause  stain 
?&<!  decay.  Try  Kolynos — you'll  say 
li;'s  wonderful. 
Economize— buy   the   large  tube 


n^HE  three- color 
cover   of  this 
month  magazine  is 
the  work  of 

A.   GARCIA 

engravers  of  fine 
process  cuts. 


Index  of  Advertisers 


'W6T: 


Name  Page 

Alka-Seltzer 91 

American  Express  Co 80 

Apo  Cement ....  79 

Batavia  Weekly  News 61 

Binncy  8b  Smith  Co 92 

Books 100 

Botica     Boie 94-96-63 

Campbell's  Soups 84 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co 79 

Chesterfield  Cigarettes Back  Cover 

Chevrolet  Cars 83 

Compton's  Pictured  Encyclopedia .  89 

Cosmopolitan  Ballet  and  Dancing. .  59 

Crayola 92 

D.  M.  C.  Threads. 62 

Dodge  &  Seymour 93 

Dr.     West's     Tooth     Paste      and 

Brushes. 59 

Elser,  E.  E 58 

Emulsion 96 

Encyclopedia  Compton's  Pictured. .  89 

Garcia,  A 97 

Gets-It 61 

Getz  Bros.  8b  Co 94 

Globes  Geographical 99 

Haughwout,  Dr.  Frank  G 63 

Heacock's Inside  Front  Cover 

International  Harvester  Co 87 

Jacob's  Biscuits 98 

Jose  Oliver  Succ 80 


Name 


Page 


Kolynos  Dental  Cream 97 

Klim 94 

Luzon  Brokerage 95 

Manila  Electric  Co 63 

Manila  Gas  Corporation 95 

Manila  Hotel 90 

Manila  Railroad  Co 88 

Marsman  8b  Co Inside  Front  Cover 

Mentholatum 96 

Mennen's 62 

Mercolized  Wax 59 

Moutrie  Pianos 80 

National  Life  Insurance  Co 81 

Ovaltine Inside  Back  Cover 

Pacific  Commercial  Co 83 

Parker  Vacumatic  Pens 80 

Pepsodent 93 

Philippine  Charity  Sweepstakes.  .  .  86 
Philippine     Education     Company 

Inc 80-99-100 

Philippine  National  Bank 64 

Qui-Bro-Lax 94 

San  Juan  Heights  Co 85 

San  Miguel  Brewery 61 

Steinmetz,  Dr.  H.  H 63 

Stillman's  Cream 60 

Sonotone 63 

Sweepstakes 86 

Tattoo 60 

Ticonderoga  Pencils 58 

Wise  8b  Co 98 

W.  T.  Horton 89 


98 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


A  letter  from  Richard  Hayter,  well  known  in  the  Philippines,  from 
Hastings,  Barbados,  in  the  British  West  Indies,  reads  in  part  as  follows: 
"Back  in  the  tropics!  Cooler  than  Manila,  though,  on  account  of  the 
trade  winds  that  usually  blow  day  and  night.  More  isolated:  only  one 
regular  sailing  from  New  York  monthly  and  another  from  Boston  about 
the  same  day;  about  one  ship  a  month  from  Europe,  various  lines,  Eng- 
lish, French,  German,  and  Dutch.  Am  sending  ycu  a  copy  of  the  local 
daily — a  curiosity.  No  news  service,  but  an  astonishing  amount  of  ad- 
vertising. So  I  shall  have  to  depend  on  Time  et  al.  .  .  .  I  am  an  early 
bird — the  tenth  guest.  By  December  the  hotel  will  be  up  to  capacity  — 
135.  Doing  everything  possible  for  my  convenience  and  comfort.  My 
room  is  on  the  ground  floor  only  one  turn  from  the  dining  room — an 
open  porch.  All  life  is  outdoors.  My  room  is  a  private  grandstand 
for  tennis.  Being  British,  men  change  from  flannels  and  blazers  at 
4:00  p.  m.,  later  dress  for  dinner.  For  the  first  time  since  Manila  I  am 
unpacked  and  my  trunks  have  gone  to  the  storage  room.  ..." 


A  letter  from  Dr.  Luther  B.  Bewley  received  during  the  month  asks 
permission  to  reprint  twenty-five  different  selections  from  the  Philippine 
Magazine  in  a  series  of  reading  and  language  texts  for  use  in  the  public 
schools.  The  books  will  be  published  by  the  Government  for  rental 
to  pupils.  I  willingly  gave  the  requested  permission,  although  the 
Magazine  will  receive  no  payment  for  permitting  the  use  of  this  material. 
It  includes  a  biography  of  Mabini  by  J.  T.  Rodriguez,  of  Francisco 
Baltazar  (Balagtas)  by  J.  T.  Enriquez,  and  of  Epifanio  de  los  Santos  by 
myself,  several  plays  and  poems  by  Mrs.  Rachel  Mack,  the  article} 
"An  Old  Negrito  Wedding"  by  A.  A.  Tiburcio,  a  story  by  the  late  Dr. 
Alfred  Worm  ("The  Kalaw  Who  Learned  a  Lesson  from  the  Koran"), 
"The  Origin  of  Luzon"  by  Eulogio  B.  Rodriguez,  something  I  wrote 
about  Lanao  art,  etc.,  etc. 


A  belated  Christmas  card  from  "Bob"  and  Margaret  Yates — Navy 
people  with  whom  I  occasionally  spent  a  week-end  at  Sangley  Point, 
Cavite  Naval  Station,  contained  this  message:  "How  are  you,  old 
friend?  How  I  would  love  to  drop  in  on  you  again,  catch  you  in  your 
under  shirt,  smoke  a  cigarette  with  you  and  leave,  feeling  all  pepped  up 
and  at  peace — Do  you  think  of  us?"  Do  I?  I  have  never  spent  such 
easy  and  delightful  days  again  as  I  did  on  that  sand-spit  with  the  Yates 
family,  and  it  seems  a  long  time  ago  although  it  can't  be  much  over 
five  years.  Mrs.  Yates  when  she  came  to  Manila  used  to  drop  in  at 
my  office  occasionally  and  would  catch  me  in  my  undershirt  as  I  never 
liked  to  work  in  the  jacket  coat  I  got  accustomed  to  wear.  It  was  on 
that  account  that  I  went  to  the  trouble  of  inventing  and  personally 
designing  a  kind  of  sportshirt  with  a  false  collar  which  I  can  wear  under 
a  closed  coat  that  I  can  remove  and  still  look  "decent".  This  sartorial 
triumph  Mrs.  Yates  seems  to  have  forgotten,  but  she  remembers  the 
undershirt!  Such  is  life!  The  Yates  now  live  at  Norfolk,  Virginia. 
Address,  Hotel  Monticello. 


Evolution 

By  Flavio  Ma.  Guerrero 

OTROLLING  went  a  horse  one  day 

Beside  a  nearby  sea; 
He  spied  a  group  of  mermaids  gay — - 
The  gayest  he  e'er  did  see. 

"How  would  you  like  to  be  like  us?" 
They  asked  him,  then  and  there. 

He  answered  "Aye," — without  a  fuss 
He  changed  to  a  sea-horse  fair! 


Philippine  Economic 
Condititions 

(Contnuned  from  page  58) 

the  full  year,  new  building  permits  were  considerably 
better  than  double  those  for  1935  and  permits  for 
repairs  showed  a  slight  increase.  Details  for  Decem- 
ber and  the  full  year  are  as  follows : 

December 

1935  1936 

(Pesos)  (Pesos) 

New  Construction 124,940        616,390 

Repairs 50,180  29,030 

Total 175,120        645,420 

For  the   Year 

1935  1936 

(Pesos)  (Pesos) 

Nsw  Construction 2,773,950     6,140,230 

Repairs 467,770        473,080 

Total 3,241,720    6,613,310 


There  were  447  radio  receiving  sets  registered  i 
November    and     94     cancellations.     For     the     first 
eleven  months  of  1936,  there  were  5,167  new  sets 
registered  and  1,162  cancellations.     December  figures 
are   not   yet   available. 

There  were  51  corporations  newly  registered  in 
November  with  P20,474,638  of  authorized  capital, 
of  which  1*6,449,188  was  subscribed,  1*2,637,701 
paid  up  in  cash  and  P157,200  in  property.  In 
December,  there  were  46  new  corporations  registered 
with  P12,061,500  of  authorized  capital,  of  which 
P2,416,960  was  subscribed  and  P809,208  paid-up 
in  cash.  Of  the  total  of  97  corporations  registered 
in  the  two  months,  84  were  controlled  by  Filipino 
interests  6  by  Americans  and  3  by  Chinese.  Mining 
corporations  were  as  usual  the  most  prominent,  with 
46  companies  incorporated  in  the  two  months  and  a 
total  subscribed  capital  of  1*4,700,000.  Two  of 
these  companies  were  controlled  by  Americans,  the 
balance  by  Filipino  interests.  In  addition,  there  were 
three  companies  registered  with  aggregate  subscribed 
capital  of  1*694,000  to  act  as  consulting  mining  en- 
gineers and  nine  companies  with  aggregate  subscribed 
capital  of  P494,000  to  act  as  brokers.  Investment 
companies,  a  direct  offshoot  of  the  mining  industry, 


were  registered  in  the  number  of  14,  with  aggregate 
subscribed  capital  of  1*2, 153,000.  There  were  two 
management  companies  with  subscribed  capital  of 
P500,000,  which  also  apparently  have  to  do  with 
mining.  Investments  in  other  enterprises  were 
moderate,  including  F85,000  subscribed  capital  in 
eight  merchandising  companies,  P30.000  in  one  live- 
stock company,  1*15,000  in  a  French  restaurant  and 
P62,600  in  a  manufacturing  company,  the  latter 
being  apparently  a  reincorporation.  Of  the  total 
subscribed  capital  of  newly  incorporated  companies 
in  the  two  months,  Filipino  inerests  subscribed  P8»- 
459,000,  Americans  1*262,000  and  Chinese  1*112,000, 
the  balance  being  largely  French  and  German. 

There  were  22  partnerships  registered  in  Manila 
in  November  and  December,  of  which  two  were 
limited  partnerships.  November  registrations  in- 
cluded P71.000  invested  by  Chinese,  principally  in 
merchandising,  and  *10,500  by  Filipinos,  also  in 
merchandising.  December  registrations  included 
1*104,000  by  Chinese,  of  which  F7 1,000  was  in  mer- 
chandising, and  1*33,000  by  Filipinos,  of  which  1*25,- 
000  was  in  merchandising.  There  was  also  one 
brokerage  firm  with  P200.000  invested,  the  national- 
ity  of  which  is  not   given. 


BISCUITS 


WISE  ^C°  Inc. 


F=)  I  B    t-J 


february,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


99 


Astronomical  Data  for 
February,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
(Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

Feb.     1...   6:25  a.m.  5:55  p.m. 

Feb.     6...  6:24a.m.  5:56p.m. 

Feb.  12...  6:22  a.m.  5:59p.m. 

Feb.  18...  6:20  a.m.  6:01p.m. 

Feb.  24...  6:17a.m.  6:03p.m. 

Feb.  28...  6:15a.m.  6:03p.m. 

Moonrise  and  Moonset 
( Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

February     1 10:38  p.m.  9:50  a.m. 

February     2 11:27  p.m.  10:29  a.m. 

February     3 11:10  a.m. 

February     4 12:16.  a.m.  11:53  a.m. 

February     5 1:06  a.m.  12:39  p.m. 

February     6 1:57  a.m.  1:28  p.m. 

February     7 2:48  a.m.  2:20  p.m. 

February     8 3:38  a.m.  3:13  p.m. 

February     9 4:26  a.m.  4:08  p.m. 

February  10 5:13  a.m.  5:03  p.m. 

February  11 5:58  a.m.  5:59  p.m. 

February  12 6:42  a.m.  6:54  p.m. 

February  13 7:26  a.m.  7.50  p.m. 

February  14 8.09  a.m.  8.47  p.m. 


February  15, 8.55  a.m.  9.45  p.m. 

February   16 9.42  a.m.  10.45  p.m. 

February  17 10.33  a.m.  11.45  p.m. 

February  18 11:27  a.m. 

February  19 12:24  p.m.  12:46  a.m. 

February  20 1:23  p.m.  1:46  a.m. 

February  21.. 2:23  p.m.  2:42  a.m. 

February  22 3:21p.m.  3:35  a.m. 

February  23 4:17  p.m.  4:23  p.m. 

February  24 5:11  p.m.  5:09  a.m. 

February  25 6:02  p.m.  5:50  a.m. 

February  26 6:52  p.m.  6:50  a.m. 

February  27 7:41p.m.  7:08  a.m. 

February  28 8:30  p.m.  7:46  a.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

Last  Quarter   on  the     3rd  at 8:04  p.m. 

New  Moon      on  the  11th  at 3:34  p.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  18th  at 11:50  a.m. 

Full  Moon       on  the  25th  at 3 :43  p.m. 

Apogee              on  the     3rd  at 8 :00  p.m. 

Perigee              on  the  16th  at 4:00  a.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  rises  at  4:54  a.  m.  and  sets  at  4:10 
p.  m.  The  planet  may  be  found  in  the  constellation 
of  Capricorn  just  before  sunrise. 

VENUS  rises  at  8:53  a.  m.  and  sets  at  9:07  p.  m. 
Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found  about  45° 
above  the  western  horizon  in  the  constellation  of 
Pisces. 

MARS  rises  at  11:48  p.  m.  and  sets  at  11:12  a.  m. 
At  3:00  a.  m.  the  planet  will  be  found  about  45° 
above  the  eastern  horizon  between  the  constellations 
of  Virgo  and  Libra. 


JUPITER  rises  at  3:55  a.  m.  and  sets  at  3:05  p.  rn 
Before  sunrise  the  planet  will  be  found  in  the  eastern 
sky  in  the  constellation  of  Sagittarius. 

SATURN  rises  at  7:54  a.  m.  and  sets  at  7:44  p.  m. 
Immediately  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found 
low  in  the  'estern  horizon  a  little  to  the  south  of  the 
constellation  of  Pisces. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.  m. 


North   of  the  Zenith 
Regulus  in  Leo 
Castor  and  Pollux  in 

Gemini 
Capella  in  Auriga 
Aldebaran  in  Taurus 


South  of  the  Zenith 
Procyon  in  Canis  Minor 
Sirius  in  Canis  Major 
Canopus  in  Argo 
Betelgeuse    and    Rigel    in 

Orion 


Subscribe 
to  the 

Philippines' 
Leading  Magazine 


Now  you   can  have  Your  Own 

Geogra 

phical  GLOBE 

Special 

OTHER     GEOGRAPHICAL 

Lithographed  All  Metal 

G  J. a  O  B  K  S 

REFERENCE    GLOBE 

• 

CRAM— 

^jg^% 

7"  Ball,  bakelite  base,     f*  2.95 

jl^^P^V^gpp^^lp^  ^ 

HAMMOND— 

j^F^xS^-^^  ^Sfck. 

9"  Ball,  with  meridian        13.20 

JVw  ifH^^^^^^h^f^  ,!>*". x  *  i^^l^ 

12"  Ball,  bakelite  base.         17.90 

J^fj^W^^^-M^  *$  '^n^ 

LANDA— 

4f  i»|p2f^^j|:T;  N  * "    .\  ^Mk 

10"  Ball,  metal  base.  .  .           5.35 

pjfip^^i^  «   i*"*"'  *"'  * "  *^v?*™^ 

10"  Ball,  half  meridian, 

ft  ^'^tf*-  ^S8B 

metal  base 7.35 

12"  Ball,  half  meridian, 

bh  Us  ■  *?  ?fe  ^y.^j^^>o|M 

metal  base 15.35 

WK^^^Mr^Bm 

NYSTROM— 

18"  Ball,  movable  meri- 

W^ 1^98pfe^'^>  ^^S^f^^^am 

dian  96.00 

vffl^^IT^.^  \^A^^^S^wBF 

RAND  McNALLY— 

^^^#^A^J^i^^^^^^^^ 

6"  Ball,  wire  stand.  .  .          1.95 

^IJ'^^g^^^^p^ 

12"  Ball,  bakelite  base.         21.00 
12"  Ball,   modern   desk 

*^Sjt*  5^^t55H^^B^B^ 

Globe,   hard   wood 

^^^^i^t1  ipP^^ 

base 21.00 

$y2*               ^y*'***/'                 Only 

18"  Ball,  movable  meri- 

diameter               fc  1                P  -  9  O 

dian 115.00 

WEBER  COSTELLO— 

.^^^^^^^^  ^^Ktegfcta 

8"  Ball, semi-meridian, 

^^^^^I^^^^^Hk 

metal  base 6.75 

*ilgllllP 

• 

As  a    fund    of   knowledge    for 
young    and    old,    GLOBES    are 

(Artistic  base— 1XA"  dia.  —  Pi. 80) 

worth  many  times  their  cost. 

For  your  child — For  personal 

or 

general  home   reference 

For  decorative  purposes — For   a  gift — For    office    or 

commercial  use   .    .    .           Buy  a   Geographical   GLOBE! 

PHILIPPINE    EDUCATION    COMPANY 

100 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


February,  1937 


News  Summary 

(Continued  from  page  63) 
joined  the  Spanish  fascists  forces.     Britain    mobilizes 
its  battleships  in  Spanish  waters  to  protect  its  mer- 
chantmen. 

Jan.  6. — Stated  at  Rome  that  Italy  and  Germany 
have  decided  to  continue  sending  volunteers  to  the 
Spanish  "nationalist"  side  "until  all  direct  and 
indirect  intervention  by  other  nations  has  ceased". 
Britain  has  expressed  a  "grave  view"  of  the  part 
foreign  volunteers  are  taking  and  has  urged  Berlin 
and  Rome  to  reply  before  the  week-end  to  the  Anglo- 
French  appeal  that  they  halt  the  movement.  It  is 
reported  from  Paris  that  if  the  replies  are  not  favor- 
able, a  Franco-British  naval  blockade  of  Spain  is 
likely. 

Jan.  7. — More  than  3,000  international  volunteers 
reported  to  have  entered  Spain  yesterday  and  the 
Spanish  government  charges  before  the  League  of 
Nations  that  Germany  is  endangering  the  whole 
course  of  European  peace  through  repeated  acts  of 
intervention.  A  Basque  loyalist  radio  announce- 
ment declares  that  armed  Germans  captured  with 
insurgent  forces  will  be  treated  as  common  prisoners, 
subject  to  execution.  Germany  replies  to  Britain 
and  France  it  will  accept  the  proposal  to  ban  foreign 
volunteers  from  Spain  provided  other  powers  agree 
to  do  so  and  effective  supervision  is  undertaken. 
Italy  also  accepts  "in  principle"  provided  all  direct 
and  indirect  aid  be  stopped.  The  Italian  budget 
closed  with  a  deficit  of  1,550,000,000  lire,  not  in- 
cluding any  of  the  cost  of  the  Abyssinian  war  which 
was  not  budgeted  for. 

Princess  Juliana  of  Holland,  heir  to  the  throne, 


and  Prince  Bernhard  zu  Lippe-Biesterfeld  are 
married  at  The  Hague. 

Jan.  8. — Reported  from  Paris  that  Germans  are 
supervising  the  construction  of  fortifications  and  the 
installation  of  German  long-range  guns  in  the  Spanish 
Moroccan  port,  Ceuta,  held  by  the  rebels,  opposite 
Gibraltar,  and  that  more  than  3,000  German  troops 
have  arrived  in  Morocco.  The  French  government 
protests  to  the  Spanish  rebel  government  at  Burgos, 
and  a  French  official  tells  the  press,  "France  finds  it 
impossible  to  permit  Germany  to  gain  a  foothold" 
in  Spanish  Morocco.  The  British  Cabinet  holds  an 
emergency  session.  The  British  Embassy  in  Madrid 
is  hit  by  four  incendiary  bombs  during  a  rebel  raid 
and  a  military  attach6  is  wounded.  Belgium  gives 
Spain  40  hours  to  deliver  with  military  honors  the 
body  of  Baron  Borchgrave,  Belgian  Embassy  Secre- 
tary, allegedly  slain  by  Spaniards,  and  also  demands 
an  indemnity  of  $35,000.  Reported  that  3,500 
Italian  troops  have  landed  at  Cadiz  and  boarded  a 
train  for  Seville  to  join  the  rebels,  and  it  is  reported 
from  Rome  that  Mussolini  will  double  Italian  aid 
to  the  Spanish  fascists  "if  his  proposal  to  prohibit 
all  direct  and  indirect  aid  to  the  combattants  is  not 
accepted." 

Jan.  9. — A  French  official  in  Paris  states  that 
France  will  go  to  any  length,  even  war,  to  eject  the 
Nazis  from  Spanish  Morocco.  French  forces  at 
Fez  in  French  Morocco  are  reported  to  be  mobilizing. 
Thousands  of  German  and  Italian  troops  are  reported 
to  be  landing  at  Cadiz  in  fiagless  and  nameless  ships. 

Leon  Trotzky  arrives  at  Tampico,  Mexico,  and 
pledges  himself  to  "complete  and  absolute  non- 
intervention in  Mexican  politics".  He  denounces 
the  Moscow  "frame-up"  that  involved  the  execution 


of  some  sixteen  men,  including  leading  communist, 
some  months  ago. 

Jan.  10. — A  Berlin  spokesman  denies  all  knowledge 
of  Nazi  troops  landing  in  Morocco  and  constructing 
fortifications  and  declares  that  France  is  resorting 
to  "Jewish,  Bolshevistik  lies".  It  is  said  in  "informed 
circles"  in  Berlin,  according  to  a  news  dispatch, 
that  Hitler  has  sent  between  15,000  and  25,000  men 
to  Spain  and  hopes  to  secure  mining  concessions  in 
Spain  and  possible  colonial  territory.  Reported 
that  the  British  Admiralty  is  drafting  plans  to  block- 
ade the  entire  Spanish  coast  unless  intervention  is 
ended.  The  French  Atlantic  fleet  moves  into  Mo- 
roccan  waters  and  100,000  French  colonial  troops  in 
French  Morocco  are  said  to  be  ready  for  any  emer- 
gency. The  rebels  are  again  at  the  gates  of  Madrid 
after  a  week  of  fighting.  ,-,•••. 

Jan.  1 1 . — It  is  stated  in  London  that  Britain  does 
not  take  too  serious  a  view  of  the  situation  in  Spanish 
Morocco,  reports  of  German  activity  there  having 
been  exaggerated.  Reported,  however,  that  there 
are  ninety  British  warships  and  15,000  regular  troops 
concentrated  near  Spain. 

Reported  that  Hitler  has  told  the  French  Ambas- 
sador  that  Germany  has  no  intention  of  trying  to 
seize  territory  of  Spain  or  a  Spanish  possession. 

The  former  troops  of  Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-hang 
are  said  to  be  on  the  verge  of  mutiny  under  Yang 
Hu-shen  who  has  proclaimed  himself  dictator  of 
Shensi  province.  The  Chinese  government  at  Nan- 
king advises  foreigners  to  evacuate  the  province. 

Jan.  12. — The  British  Foreign  Office  states  that 
reports  that  Britain  is  considering  collaborating  with 
France  regarding  possible  occupation  of  Spanish 
Morocco,  are  false. 


MINING     BOOKS 


There  is  much  to  learn  about  "Mining"  and  you  can't  do  it  without  the  help  of  books.  Whether  you 
are  a  prospector  or  otherwise  engaged  in  this  most  prosperous  industry  today,  we  have  the  books  for  you. 
Send  for  our  complete  list.     A  short  list  following: 

Adorable  &>  Soriano:     Philippine  Mining  Guide V  i  fi '  «!n 

Beard:     Mine  Examination  Questions  and  Answers,  3  vols. 13  20 

Beringer:     Textbook  of  Assaying. 770 

Brush:     Manual  of  Determinative  Mineralogy ' '  jV 

Bugbee:     Textbook  of  Fire  Assaying £ '  «n 

Butler:     Handbook  of  Mineralogy,  Blowpipe  Analysis  and  Geometrical  Crystallography »  »o 

Butler:     Pocket  Handbook  of  Minerals • • jj "  on 

Campbell:     Simple  Tests  for  Minerals,  or  Every  Man  His  Own  Analyst • *  -^ 

Choice  of  Methods  in  Mining  and  Metallurgy jj .  50 

Crook:     History  of  the  Theory  of  Ore  Deposits • °  •  j* 

Dana  &  Ford:     Manual  of  Mineralogy jj  ■  jjjj 

Davis:     Manual  of  Surveying  for  Field  and  Office I"  :  "  \' '  ^  '  ". ?  ™ 

Dickerson:     The  Development  of  Baguio  Plateau:  A  Study  in  Historical  Geology  and  Physiography  in  the  Tropics 1   00 

Division  of  Mines:     The  Mineral  Resources  of  the  P.  I.  for  the  Years  1926  to  1933 1  00 

Eaton:     Practical  Mine  Development  and  Equipment 1  4n 

Fitzhugh:     Treasures  in  the  Earth  (mining  geology) ^  nn 

Francisco:     Location  and  Lease  of  Mineral  Claims  Under  the  New  Mining  Law lo'nn 

Francisco:     Understanding  the  Securities  Act 1 9  nn 

Fancisco:     Inversi6n  y  Especulacion  Bajo  la  Ley  de  Valores t'kn 

Fulton  #»  Sharwood:     A  Manual  of  Fire  Assaying 1  o   on 

Gaudin:    Flotation t'it\ 

Gunther:     Examination  of  Prospects:  A  Mining  Geology %'m\ 

Hamilton:     Manual  of  Cyanidation q  oi 

Hoover:     Concentration  Ores  by  Flotation • a  An 

Idriess:     Gold-dust  and  Ashes:  The  Romantic  Story  of  the  New  Guinea  Goldfields 4. 40 

Lindgren:     Mineral  Deposits • 7  7n 

Loomis:     Field  Book  of  Common  Rocks  and  Minerals '  •  ™ 

Low:     Notes  on  Technical  Ore  Analysis £ .  ©5 

Osborn  &>  Von  Bernewitz:     Prospector's  Fieldbook  and  Guide i  o  nn 

Osias  &>  Others:     Philippine  Mining  and  Mining  Law oo  nn 

Peele:  Mining  Engineers'  Handbook,  1-vol.  ed «  sn 

Rabone:     Flotation  Plant  Practice °  •  °JJ 

Savage:     Prospecting  for  Gold  and  Silver ^ .  80 

Smith:     Geology  and  Mineral  Resources  of  the  Philippine  Islands 5 .  00 

Taggart:     Manual  of  Flotation  Processes ?™ 

Thome  &  Hooke:     Mining  of  Alluvial  Deposits  by  Dredging  and  Hydrauhckmg 15.00 

Thome:     Testing  and  Estimating  Alluvials  for  Gold,  Platinum,  Diamond  or  Tin 4.50 

Von  Bernewitz:     Handbook  for  Prospectors ° .  60 

Wilson:     Hydraulic  and  Placer  Mining i o" Ic 

Winiberg:     Matalliferous  Mine  Surveying \i'on 

Young:     Elements  of  Mining - 13 .  20 


For  sale  by 


PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

101-103  Escolta,  Manila 


'^Igfllfllg:^ 


VOL.  XXXIV 


M&i^h,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,   1937 


-STREAMLINE 


Gruen 

WATC  H  E  S 


CURVEX  .  .  .  Sensational 
Gruen  wrist-form  watch  with 
full-size  17  jewel  Precision  move- 
ment actually  curved  to  fit  the  case. 
Sturdier  working  parts.  Almost  un- 
canny accuracy.  14  kt.  yellow  gold 
filled  case 


f  Remember, 
less  the   na 


it  isn't  a  CURVEX 
name  GRUEN  is  on  di< 


EXTREMELY  MODERN  IN  SHAPE  YET  WITH  THE  OLD  RELIABLE  PRECISION  MOVEMENT 
CAN  ALSO  BE  FOUND  WITH  BLACK  DIAL  AND  INDEX  DIAL. 

HEACOCK'S 

(THE  STORE  OF  QUALITY) 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms 


ATLAS   POWDER  CO.,    SAN   FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"   Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 
Ball  Mills  and  Heavy   Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 
Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 
Drill  Steel 


Mine  and 
Supplies  and 

Equipment 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,     SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,  etc. 

JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS,     SAN 
FRANCISCO 
Mine  Hoists 

MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO-   I 
MOTIVE  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE   LAMP    &   EQUIPMENT    CO.,  ! 

PITTSBURGH  j 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Cool  Caps"  j 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 
High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.     WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W    H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO..  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


PHILIPPINE 
MAG AZ I NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV                                  CONTENTS  FOR  MARCH,  1937                                  No.  3  (347) 

The  Cover: 

The  Mountain  Province From  an  Oil  Painting  by  I.  G.  Ancheta . .  .-.  .',  .   Cover 

News  Summary 102 

Astronomical  Data  .  . .  .» Weather  Bureau ' . .  152 

Editorials:     British  Policy  and  Spain— Wave  of  the  Hand- 
One,  Two  Sultans— Words  of  Wisdom  from  Japan — The 

Pressing  Airport  Problem The  Editor.  .  . 109-111 

The  Petrified  Forest  (Verse) Anonymous.. .  Ill 

Prospecting  in  the  Old  Days,  The  Discovery  of  Angelo W.  S.  Boston 112 

"Narcotics"  (Story). .  . : Deogracias  Iturralde. .  .  .  . 114 

Six  Sonnets Virgilio  Floresca 115 

Agrarian  Unrest  and  the  New  Tenancy  Law Percy  A.  Hill 116 

The  Tirong,  Ancient  People  of  the  Babuyan  Islands. ... Inocencio  B.  Maddela 118 

Pipe  Smoking  in  the  Philippines , Frank  Lewis-Minton 120 

Above  Everything  (Verse) Mariano  Salvador  Moreno.. .  .  121 

The  Resignation  (One-Act  Play).  .  \ Manuel  E.  Buenafe 122 

"216"  (Story) Olimpio  S.  Villasin 123 

Women  Characters  of  Rizal,  The  Tertiary  Sisters,  III Pura  Santillan-Castrence 124 

Boc-boc-nit,  the  Bontoc  Rock-Fight Dalmacio  Maliaman 125 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog". ..  126 

The  Inuyat  Industry  of  Cainta N.  U.  Gatchalian 128 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 147 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 

EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarinas,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  F2.00  in  the  Philippines,  5*4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A,  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 


102 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


March,  193T 


*******\\\\\w 


BUSY  MEN 
USE  IT! 

Business  executives  appre- 
ciate the  unsurpassed  writ- 
ing quality  of  Ticonderoga 
Pencils  that  speed  their 
thoughts  from  mind  to 
paper. 

Ticonderoga  Pencils  are 
supremely  serviceable  and 
dependable,  which  means 
they  are  economical  and 
efficient,  too, 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

Distributors 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

Jan.  15. — President  Manuel 
L.  Quezon  by  proclamation  ends 
the  daylight  saving  time  ex- 
periment fifteen  days  before  the 
time  originally  set  for  it  to 
expire. 

Admiral    Sir    Charles    Little, 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Ro- 
yal British  Fleet  in  the  Orient, 
arrives  in  Manila  on  the  H.M.S. 
Cumberland  for  an  official  visit. 
Jan.  16. — Reported  that  the 
Bureau   of  Aeronautics   of  the 
Department  of  Public  Works  and  Communications 
has  recommended  that  permits  be  granted  to  foreign 
air  line  companies  to  extend  their  lines  to  the  Philip- 
pines after  a  study  of  the  representations  made  by 
the  K.N.I.L.M.  (Royal  Netherlands-Indies  Airline). 
President  Quezon  appoints  Judge  Antonio  Hori- 
lleno  President  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  and  former 
Senator  Manuel  C  Briones  a  judge  of  the  same  Court. 
He  also  appoints  Dr.  A.  P.  Villalon  acting  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Philippine  General  Hospital. 

Jan.  17. — Judge  Juan  Sumulong  in  an  article  in 
the  Tribune  attacks  President  Quezon  for  preferring 
the  establishment  of  American  naval  bases  in  the 
Philippines  to  neutralization,  which  would  perpetuate 
American  rule  here  and  involve  the  country  in  wran- 
les  between  the  United  States  and  Japan,  according 
to  him. 

Jan.  18. — General  Emilio  Aguinaldo  attacks 
President  Quezon  for  ignoring  questions  relating  to 
the  political  status  of  the  country  in  his  preparations 
for  the  coming  Philippine-American  trade  conference 
in  Washington. 

In  an  address  before  R.O.T.C  units  and  the  facul- 
ties of  various  colleges  and  universities  in  Manila, 
given  on  the  campus  of  the  University  of  the  Philip- 
pines, President  Quezon  declares  that  the  critics  of 
the  defense  program  of  the  country  are  either  ignorant 
or  are  mischievously  misrepresenting  the  objectives 
of  the  Commonwealth  government.  He  declares 
once  more  that  complete  independence  is  the  aim  and 
that  the  country  is  being  prepared  to  meet  the  full 
responsibilities  of  statehood.  Those  against  the  pro- 
gram of  national  defense,  he  declares,  are  those  who 
are  conspiring  to  keep  the  United  States  permanently 
in  the  Islands.  They  are  against  the  program  be- 
cause they  want  to  perpetuate  "our  present  helpless 
situation,  depending  on  American  protection". 
'  'The  fact  that  the  United  States  still  is  sovereign  in 
the  Philippines  does  not  relieve  the  Philippines  from 
arming  for  defense,  especially  in  view  of  ihe  fact 
that  the  United  States  has  publicly  proclaimed  that 
the  Philippines  will  become  independent  in  July,  1946. 
Morally  and  legally  the  United  States  can  not  regain 
sovereignty  over  the  Islands  after  that  date  except 
with  the  consent  of  the  Filipino  people'*.  He  states 
that  it  is  false  that  he  has  expressed  himself  unqual- 
ifiedly against  a  plan  of  neutralization  or  that  he  is 
in  favor  of  an  American  protectorate  or  the  establish- 
ment of  American  naval  bases.  "I  am  against  an 
American  protectorate  because  I  em  for  complete 
independence.  Neither  have  I  declared  myself  un- 
conditionally for  the  establishment  of  American  naval 
bases  in  the  Philippines  because  that  is  a  matter 
which  under  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  is  for  future 
negotiation."  As  for  the  charge  that  the  defense 
plan  aims  to  give  the  United  States  a  big  army  in  the 
Philippines  with  which  to  wage  war  against  Japan, 
he  declares  that  the  idea  of  making  Field  Marshal 
Douglas  MacArthur  military  adviser  to  the  Com- 
monwealth in  the  preparation  of  the  defense  plan 
"came  originally  from  me  and  no  one,  whether  Amer- 
ican or  Filipino,  has  ever  suggested  the  thought*'. 

Jan.  19. — President  Quezon  appoints  Segundo  M. 
Infantado  Director  of  the  newly  created  Bureau  of 
Adult  Education. 

The  H.M.S.  Medway,  British  submarine  tender, 
accompanied  by  a  flotilla  of  six  submarines,  arrives 
in  Manila  Bay  from  Hongkong  on  an  official  visit. 
They  are  on  the  way  to  Singapore  to  take  part  in 
maneuvers. 

Jan.  20. — President  Quezon  accepts  the  resigna- 
tion of  Vicente  Aldanese  as  Collector  of  Customs, 
effective  January  31,  with  regret.  Collector  Aldanese 
has  served  the  government  for  over  thirty  years. 

Jan.  21. — President  Quezon  entertains  some  fifty 
provincial  governors  at  luncheon  and  tells  them  that 


their  reappointment  when  their  terms  of  office  ex- 
pires  in  July  will  depend  upon  their  general  record 
in  office,  including  their  execution  of  the  National 
Defense  Act.  He  also  appeals  to  them  to  give  their 
support  to  the  efforts  of  the  women  to  win  the  suffrage 
in  the  April  plebiscite.  Speaking  of  social  justice, 
he  declares  that  "the  national  defense  program  would 
be  meaningless  and  would  prove  futile  against  a  dis- 
contented and  threatening  populace. ...  A  military 
structure  superimposed  on  a  disgruntled  people  who 
feel  they  are  being  wronged  would  be  no  guarantee 
to  peace  and  social  stability,  especially  in  the  face  of 
the  fact  that  the  defense  plan  contemplates  no  more 
than  a  military  force  of  from  10,000  to  12,000  men. 
There  are  about  15,000,000  people  who  could  rise 
against  a  government  which  they  consider  to  be  un- 
just". 

In  a  special  message  to  the  people,  President  Que- 
zon states:  "I  desire  to  make  an  earnest  appeal  in 
favor  of  woman  suffrage  which  will  be  decided  by  the 
qualified  women  of  the  country  in  a  plebiscite  to  be 
held  on  April  30,  1937.  Almost  every  democratic 
country  in  the  world  today  has  woman  suffrage; 
the  Philippines  can  not  afford  to  be  an  exception. 
The  common  people,  the  farm  laborers,  the  factory 
workers,  the  small  employees  will  be  the  first  to  be 
benefited  by  the  extension  of  the  vote  to  womea 
because  the  majority  of  these  new  electors,  as  tn  the 
case  with  the  majority  of  male  electors,  belong  to  the 
classes  mentioned,  and  therefore  their  influence  in 
the  government  will  be  greater  and  doubtless  will  be 
exerted  in  favor  of  measures  and  legislation  that  will 
promote  their  well  being.  The  women  in  the  fac- 
tories, in  the  barrios,  in  the  far-flung  communities* 
who  are  qualified  to  vote,  should  all  come  out  and 
vote  for  woman  suffrage  on  the  appointed  day.  Our 
cause  in  America  will  receive  an  added  impetus  when, 
the  American  people  learn  that  we  have  granted 
the  right  of  suffrage  to  our  women." 

At  a  dinner  given  by  acting  U.  S.  High  Commis- 
sioner J.  Weldon  Jones  in  honor  of  President  Queeon, 
the  former  states  that  "the  officials  of  the  government 
of  the  United  States  in  the  Philippines  are  happy  to 
record  the  constructive  and  realistic  accomplishment* 
of  the  Commonwealth  during  the  first  year  of  *ts 
existence".  President  Quezon  states  in  reply  that 
"a  large  part  of  the  credit  belongs  to  the  United  State* 
and  to  the  helpful  and  generous  action  of  its  repre- 
sentatives in  the  Philippines.  One  significant  fact 
about  the  work  that  has  been  done  here  is  the  lesson 
it  gives  to  the  world  as  to  how  a  great  nation  can  be 
greater  by  dealing  with  a  weaker  nation  not  only 
with  justice  but  with  generosity". 

President  Quezon  states  at  a  press  conference  that 
he  has  instructed  Judge  Francisco  Zulueta  of  the 
Court  of  Industrial  Relations  and  Secretary  of  Labor 
Ramon  Torres  to  inquire  into  the  working  conditions 
of  the  sugar  and  tobacco  workers  with  a  view  to  im- 
proving their  wages  and  crop-shares.  He  expresses 
his  satisfaction  with  the  state  of  public  order  and  the 
prevailing  business  prosperity,  and  also  with  political 
conditions  but  states  he  is  unhappy  over  signs  of 
discontent  among  the  people. 

Jan.  23. — President  and  Mrs.  Quezon  inaugurate 
the  new  span  parallel  to  the  Ayala  Bridge,  Manila. 

The  Confederation  of  Sugar  Cane  Planters  presents 
President  Quezon  with  a  check  for  P36,000,  part  of  a 
P  100,000  donation  for  the  national  defense  system. 

President  Quezon,  upon  recommendation  of  Se- 
cretary of  the  Interior  Elpidio  Quirino,  exonerates 
Governor  Juan  Cailles  of  Laguna  of  charges  of  malad- 
ministration and  tolerance  of  vice. 

President  Quezon  leaves  Manila  for  the  United 
States  in  response  to  an  invitation  of  President  Frank- 
lin D.  Roosevelt,  conveyed  in  a  radiogram  from  the 
then  U.  S.  High  Commissioner  Frank  Murphy  some 
time  ago,  to  join  in  preliminary  discussion  of  the 
plans  for  the  coming  joint  trade  conference.  He 
states  on  leaving:  "I  am  not  going  to  commit  tne 
government  of  the  Philippines  to  a  single  proposition 
in  Washington  without  first  consulting  my  colleagues. 
in  the  government  and  in  some  way  finding  out  the 
reaction  of  the  people".  He  is  accompanied  by  Maj.- 
Gen.  Douglas  MacArthur,  Military  Adviser  to  the 
Commonwealth,  Secretary  of  Justice  Jose  Yulo,  Capt. 
T.  Davis  and  Capt.  Bonner  Fellers,  U.S.A.,  Maj.  Ar- 
senio  Natividad  and  Maj.  Manuel  Nieto,  P. A.,  Df- 
Manuel  Cafiizares,  Benito  Razon,  Primitivo  Lovina, 
Dr.  Carlos  P.  Romulo,  Apolinario  Navata,  and  a  few 
others,  including  Jose  Lansang  of  the  Herald  who  will 
attend  the  Pulitzer  School  of  Journalism  as  a  govern- 
ment pensionado.  The  President's  two  daughters, 
Aurora  and  Zenaida,  also  accompany  him.  Vicente 
Madrigal  and  his  two  daughters  also  leave  for  Ame- 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


103 


rica  on  the  same  ship.  It  is  reported  that  Mr.  Lo- 
vina,  a  broker,  and  one  of  the  party,  has  been  rein- 
gtated  in  the  Philippine  National  Bank  from  which  he 
resigned  as  manager  of  the  Agencies  Department,  to 
be  the  technical  assistant  of  Secretary  Yulo,  who  is 
Chairman  of  the  Board,  and  that  he  will  be  detailed 
for  some  time  to  the  New  York  branch  office  of  the 
Bank. 

Jan.  28. — President  Quezon  is  decorated  al  Shang- 
hai with  the  Order  of  the  Brilliant  Jade,  which  he 
provisionally  accepts  subject  to  formal  acceptance 
later  with  the  consent  of  the  National  Assembly. 

Secretary  of  Labor  Ramon  Torres  states  he  will 
seek  revision  of  the  Philippine  immigration  laws  in 
such  a  way  as  to  fix  quotas  for  all  nationalities. 

January  29. — Datu  Ombra  Amilbangsa,  Assembly- 
man for  Sulu  and  husband  of  Dayang  Dayang  Hadji 
piandao,  is  proclaimed  Sultan  of  Sulu  by  a  number 
of  his  followers,  with  the  title  of  Sultan  Mohammed 
Amirul  Ombra  Amilbengsa,  the  Dayang  Dayang 
taking  the  title  of  Pangyan.  Ismail  Kiram,  son  of 
tiie  late  Datu  Mualli'l-Wasit,  brother  of  the  late 
Sultan  of  Sulu,  is  named  Raja  Muaa  (Crown  Prince) 
caving  given  up  his  own  present  pretentions  to  the 
sultanate.  About  the  same  time,  at  Igasan,  Datu 
Tambuyong  is  proclrimed  and  ci  owned  Sultan  by 
former  Senator  Haaji  Butu,  with  tne  title  Sultan 
Jainal  Abireen  II.  He  chose  Datu  Buyungan,  his 
brother  and  present  husband  of  Princess  Tarhata 
Kiram,  as  Crown  Prince,  ana  Datu  Tahil,  Tarhata's 
first  husband,  as  Melbahar  (an  official  second  in  line 
of  succession).  Provi  icial  government  officials  at- 
tended both  ceremonies  but  are  mfcintaining  a  neutral 
attitude. 

Dr.  Gregorio  Singian,  noted  Philippine  surgeon 
and  Director  of  the  San  Juan  de  Dios  Hospital,  dies 
of  a  sudden  attack  in  Hongkong,  while  preparing  to 
return  to  Manila.     He  was  65  years  of  age. 

Jan.  80.—  President  Quezon  is  reported  to  have 
approved  the  recommendation  of  the  Aeronautics 
Division  for  the  extension  to  the  Philippines  of  the 
K.N.I.L.M.  airline. 

Reported  that  Primitivo  B.  Ac-ac,  President  of 
Paete,  Laguna,  has  resigned  following  Governor 
Cailles'   exoneration. 

The  1937  Philippine  Exposition  opens. 

The  Philippine  Red  Cross  sends  the  first  donations 
for  flood  relief  in  the  United  States,  totalling  Pl5,000. 

Feb.  1. — President  Quezon  is  paid  signal  honor  in 
Japan,  Emperor  Hirohito  receiving  him  in  audience, 
U.  S.  Ambassador  James  C.  Grew  and  General  Mac- 
Arthur  accompanying  him,  and  afterwards  giving  a 
luncheon  in  his  honor  at  the  Imperial  Palace.  Other 
luncheon  guests  included  Prince  Takamatsu,  the 
Emperor's  younger  brother,  Ambassador  Grew, 
General  MacArthur,  Foreign  Ministers  Hachiro 
Arita,  and  a  few  other  Japanese  officials.  Arita  later 
gives  President  Quezon  an  official  banquet  and  feli- 
citates him  on  "the  consummation  of  his  patriotic 
enterprises — the  achievement  of  independence  for 
the  Philippines".  "The  Philippines  and  Japan  not 
only  are  geographically  close  neighbors  but  friends 
united  by  historic  and  cultural  bonds  centuries  old. 
There  are  infinite  possibilities  for  expanding  trade 
between  the  Philippines  and  Japan  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  the  industries  of  the  two  countries  are  not 
competitive  but  complementary.  We  have  been 
doing  our  best  to  establish  a  smooth  development 
of  our  commercial  relations.  We  are  prepared  to 
cooperate  further  with  your  country  by  all  available 
weans.  I  deem  it  a  high  and  noble  mission  for  the 
Philippines  and  Japan  to  cultivate  further  their  amic- 
able relations  and  cement  their  economic  and  cultural 
ties,  joining  forces  for  the  maintenance  of  peace  in 
the  Orient  and  in  the  world  at  large.  In  that  sense, 
the  present  visit  of  the  first  President  of  the  Philip- 
P'nes  is  an  event  of  immense  value  and  significance. 
Let  us  hope  it  will  be  the  beginning  of  many  happy 
contacts  between  us".  Replying  to  Arita's  address, 
President  Quezon  states  that  "by  a  gracious  act  of 
the  United  States  government  we  now  have  in  all 
matters  affecting  our  domestic  affairs,  a  self-governing 
commonwealth.  Our  foreign  relations  still  are  under 
the  control  of  the  United  States  and  will  be  until  the 
Philippines  shall  become  wholly  independent.  It  is 
the  duty  of  the  government  of  the  Commonwealth 
to  lay  the  foundations  of  the  new  nation.  It  is  my 
"°pe  and  earnest  desire  so  to  prove  to  the  world  the 
Worthiness  of  our  purpose  in  seeking  membership  in 
the  international  brotherhood  of  free  states  than  when 
the  day  of  our  complete  separation  from  America 
Phall  arrive,  we  shall  be  welcomed  and  given  our 
oightful  place  in  the  family  of  nations.  Naturally, 
°ur  first  concern  will  be  not  only  to  keep  but  to  foster 
sUr  friendly  relations  with  the  government  and  people 
rf  the  United  States  of  America.  No  less  can  be  ex- 
pected of  the  grateful  people  that  we  are.  %  Concern - 
"Jg  our  attitude  toward  the  government  and  people 
°f  Japan,  deeds  speak  louder  than  words.  Our  debi 
°f  gratitude  to  America  and  our  friendship  for  the 


DISTINCTIVEISTATIONERY    YOU 
WILL    BE    PROUD    TO    USE! 

Pi. 20  brings  you  100  letterheads  with  50 
envelopes.  Postage  prepaid.  Best  Quality 
Paper  and  Fancy  types.  Imprint  not  ex- 
ceeding 31ines.  Remit  amount  with  orders 

ACME  PRINTING   CO. 

PRINTERS     •     BOOKBINDERS     •     STATIONERS 

108-110  Regidor,  Quiapo— Manila,  P.  I. 


American  people  do  not  preclude  our  being  friends 
with  Japan.  Our  policy  will  be  one  of  affording  equal 
opportunity  to  all  who  desire  to  participate  in  the 
development  of  our  country  and  people.  Only  thus 
can  we  show  the  world  that  our  claim  to  independent 
statehood  is  well  founded.  Our  association  with 
Japan  dated  prior  to  the  Spanish  discovery  of  the 
Islands.  Some  Japanese  historians  and  ethnologists 
say  that  the  founders  of  this  nation  are  of  Malayan 
stock,  the  race  to  which  our  people  belong.  Thous- 
ands of  Japanese  subjects  are  residing  and  doing 
business  in  the  Philippines.  It  is  our  earnest  desire 
to  always  conserve  our  friendship  and  goodwill  with 
Japan". 

Dennis  Cardinal  Dougherty,  Papal  Legate  to  the 
XXXIII  International  Eucharistic  Congress  and 
Archbishop  of  Philadelphia,  arrives  in  Manila  and  is 
given  an  impressive  reception.  After  a  welcoming 
speech  at  the  landing  by  Mayor  Juan  Posadas  and  a 
reply  by  him,  he  proceeds  to  the  Cathedral  where 
the  clergy  of  the  Philippines  and  visiting  prelates 
were  gathered  to  await  his  arrival.  Later  he  goes 
to  Malacanang  Palace  where  he  will  reside  during  his 
stay  in  the  Philippines.  During  the  day  President 
Quezon  speaks  to  him  from  Tokyo  by  radio-telephone. 
The  Cardinal  was  at  one  time  a  bishop  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, serving  in  Nueva  Segovia  and  later  at  Jaro. 


Mercolized  Wax  Holds 
the  Lure  of  Lucid  Skin 


Your  complexion  can  be  as  perfect  as  the 
luminous,  glowing  pearls  you  wear,  if  you 
give  your  skin  simple,  sensible  daily  care  with 
Mercolized  Wax.  This  single  simple  cream 
completely  beautifies  an  unattractive  ble- 
mished complexion.  Mercolized  Wax  is 
composed  of  active  ingredients  that  assist 
Nature  in  flaking  off  useless,  faded  surface 
skin.  This  natural  skin  shedding  process  is 
actually  invisible.  Each  day  you  apply 
Mercolized  Wax  your  skin  becomes  lovelier 
and  more  irresistibly  beautiful.  It  defies 
time  and  weathering.  Mercolized  Wax  makes 
vitiated  skin  breathe  anew,  revealing  ^the 
satin  smoothness  that  is  so  alluring. 

At   all  drug   and  department   stores. 


104 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,  1937 


The  Central  Stock  Exchange  opens  in  Manila  with 
quarters  in  the  former  Monte  de  Piedad  Building. 
Former  Governor-General  Francis  Burton  Harrison 
is  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors  and  G.  W. 
Greene,  former  Hongkong  broker,  is  Manager. 

Feb.  2. — Secretary  Jorge  B.  Vargas  tells  the  press 
that  the  U.  S.  State  Department  has  consented  to  the 
proposal  to  grant  a  permit  to  the  Royal  Netherlands 
Indies  Airline  to  extend  its  service  to  the  Philippines, 
and  that  terms  are  now  being  worked  out  in  Wash- 
ington under  which  the  United  States  and  the  Philip- 
pines will  have  reciprocal  privileges. 

Feb.  S. — The  XXXIII  International  Eucharistic 
Congress  is  officially  opened  at  6:00  P.  M.  on  the 
Luneta,  the  beginning  of  a  five-day  program  that 
will  culminate  on  Sunday  evening.  Around  100,000 
persons  attend  the  ceremonies,  among  them  represen- 
tatives from  over  fifty  different  nations. 

Datu  Ombra  arrives  in  Manila  and  states  that  he 
is  undecided  whether  or  not  to  accept  the  sultanate 
proclaimed  by  his  followers  as  he  is  anxious  to  pre- 
serve peace  and  unity  among  the  people  of  Sulu. 

Announced  at  Malacanang  that  President  Quezon 
has  appointed  Capt.  Rafael  Ramos,  acting  Gover- 
nor of  Lanao;  also  that  he  has  appointed  Dean  Con- 
rado  Benitez  of  the  College  of  Business  Administra- 
tion of  the  University,  economic  adviser  to  Philip- 
pine Resident  Commissioner  Quintin  Paredes. 

Dr.  Austin  Craig,  well  known  authority  on  Jose 
Rizal,  returns  to  Manila  after  an  eighteen-month  stay 
in  the  United  States. 

The  Philippine  Red  Cross  sends  another  P20,000 
to  the  United  States  for  flood  relief. 


Feb.  6. — The  Filipino  Veterans  Association  in 
annual  meeting  adopts  resolutions  asking  for  imme- 
diate independence  or  independence  in  four  years 
"without  prejudice  to  the  holding  of  a  conference 
for  the  purpose  of  drawing  up  a  treaty  establishing 
and  defining  commercial  relations  between  the  Philip- 
pines and  the  United  States" ;  and  another  resolution 
asking  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  promptly 
initiate  negotiations  with  other  powers  for  the  neu- 
tralization of  the  Philippines.  General  Emilio 
Aguinaldo  is  reelected  President. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  "National  Socialist  Party" 
held  in  Manila,  Judge  Juan  Sumulong  declares  that 
questions  of  trade  and  of  national  defense  must  be 
subordinated  to  the  question  of  independence.  He 
criticizes  the  alleged  extravagance  of  the  Quezon 
government,  and  also  President  Quezon  himself  for 
not  designating  an  "acting"  President  of  the  Com- 
monwealth during  his  absence  from  the  Philippines, 
as  this  will  lead  to  expensive  radio  communications. 
A  resolution  is  adopted  asking  President  Roosevelt 
to  "ignore  the  suggestions  made  by  some  that  Ame- 
rican naval  bases  in  the  Islands  be  permanently 
retained"  and  to  grant  complete  independence  in 
accordance  with  the  declaration  made  in  the  Pre- 
amble of  the  Jones  Act. 

Miss  Chita  Zaldarriaga  Bayot  is  proclaimed  Miss 
Philippines  of  1937  in  connection  with  the  Philippine 
Exposition.  Miss  Elisa  Manalo,  Miss  Sonia  Gamboa, 
and  Miss  Adelaida  Coscolluela  are  named  Miss  Lu- 
zon, Miss  Visayas,  and  Miss  Mindanao  respectively. 

Feb.  7. — The  Eucharistic  Congress  ends  with  a 
four-hour  procession  along  Dewey  Boulevard  to  the 


CHAINED 
to  DRUDGERY 

If  you're  still  "keeping  house" 
by  hand.  .  .  if  you're  still  chain- 
ed to  the  drudgery  of  cooking 
your  meals  the  old-fashioned 
way;  of  ironing  your  clothes 
with  an  antiquated  charcoal  iron ; 
of  washing  your  clothes  with 
your  own  hands,  you're  wasting 
your  strength  and  your  health . . . 
and  on  work  that  can  be  done 
in  half  the  time  with  less  than 
half  the  effort,  and  at  a  cost 
of  a  few  centavos  a  day ! 


Ask  us,  or  your  electric  appliance 
dealer  how  you  can  lighten  your 
household  tasks  with  the  help  of  time- 
saving  electric  appliances. 

Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino 


Telephone   2-19-11 


Luneta  where  a  throng  estimated  at  several  hundred 
thousand  gathers  for  the  final  radioed  benediction 
of  the  Pope  at  9:00  in  the  evening.  The  Papal  Legate 
leaves  at  midnight  on  the  Tatsuta  Maru. 

Feb.  9. — Malacanang  announces  that  President 
Quezon  on  the  day  of  his  departure  ordered  a  five 
per  cent  cut  in  the  general  appropriations  of  P56,- 
000,000  because  of  a  decline  in  revenues. 

Twenty-three  persons  are  instantly  killed  as  a 
Dangwa  Transportation  Company  bus  plunges  over 
a  200-foot  precipice  on  the  Baguio-Bontoc  road 
between  kilometers  58  and  59.  Four  persons  escaped 
death,  including  a  Japanese  baby. 

Feb.  10. — Announced  that  the  War  Department 
has  approved  a  request  of  President  Quezon  for  the 
use  of  part  of  the  U.  S.  military  reservation  at  Fort 
William  McKinley  by  the  Philippine  Army.  This  is 
stated  to  be  the  second  American  Army  reservation 
which  the  Philippine  Army  is  permitted  to  use  in  part, 
the  first  being  at  Fort  Stotsenburg,  Pampanga. 

Assemblyman  Tomas  Oppus,  Chairman  of  the 
Appropriations  Committee,  drafts  a  bill  to  appro- 
priate Pi, 000,000  to  be  given  to  President  Roosevelt 
for  flood  relief  in  the  United  States.  Assemblyman 
Juan  Luna  states  he  will  offer  an  amendment  doubling 
the  amount.  Red  Cross  collections  now  total  P42,- 
622.00. 

H.  F.  Wilkins,  former  news  editor  of  the  Manila 
Daily  Bulletin,  arrives  after  an  absence  of  five  years 
to  take  over  his  old  position  left  vacant  by  the  recent 
departure  of  Robert  Aura  Smith. 

Feb.  11. — Collector  of  Internal  Revenue  Alfredo 
L.  Yatco  reports  that  collections  for  1936  amounted 
to  P56,591,599.89  as  compared  with  ^46,971,774.93 
in  1935,  a  gain  of  F9,619,824.96. 

Feb.  12. — Upon  the  motion  of  Assemblyman  Ma- 
nuel Roxas,  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  University 
of  the  Philippines  Alumni  Association  favorably 
endorses  the  woman  suffrage  movement  in  the  Phil- 
ippines. 

Feb.  15. — Mrs.  Aurora  Aragon  de  Quezon  and  her 
son  Manuel  Jr.  leave  for  the  United  States.  She  is 
accompanied  by  Mrs.  Sofia  R.  de  Veyra,  her  Social 
Secretary.  Accompanying  her,  too,  are  Maj.-Gen. 
Basilio  Valdes  and  Lieut.  Dominador  Mascardo. 
Speaker  Gil  Montilla  and  his  daughter  Mercedes, 
and  Mrs.  Jose  Yulo  and  a  number  of  her  children  also 
depart  for  Washington  on  the  same  ship. 

The  United  States 

Jan.  13. — Stating  that  the  "present  legislation 
enriches  processors  unduly  and  that  growers  have 
not  obtained  a  proper  share  of  the  profits",  Secretary 
of  Agriculture  Henry  Wallace  proposes  a  tax  of  from 
$10  to  $20  a  ton  processing  tax  on  all  sugar  processed 
in  the  United  States. 

Jan.  14. — Secretary  of  the  Navy  Claude  L.  Swan- 
son  announces  that  the  two  35,000-ton  battleships 
the  United  States  will  lay  down  about  June  1  will 
have  a  speed  of  3  or  4  knots  less  than  the  battleships 
other  nations  are  constructing  but  that  they  will  carry 
three  gun-turrets  equipped  with  either  nine  16-inch 
guns  or  twelve  14-inch  guns,  the  decision  to  be  de- 
layed probably  until  April  1  when  the  London  Treaty 
expires.  With  a  speed  of  from  26  to  27  knots,  su- 
perior striking  power  and  superior  armor  are  gained. 
Exact  specifications  are  secret,  but  it  is  said  they  will 
be  designed  specifically  to  meet  United  States  require- 
ments— that  is  "to  hold  the  first  lines  of  defense". 
He  states  the  Navy  will  launch  12  new  warships 
during  1937. 

Sen.  E.  Lundeen  and  Rep.  G.  W.  Johnson  simul- 
taneously introduce  a  bill  providing  for  government 
ownership  and  control  of  the  munitions  industry  and 
prohibiting  private  firms  from  importing  or  exporting 
munitions. 

Jan.  18. — Sir  Walter  Runciman,  President  of  the 
London  Board  of  Trade  with  Cabinet  rank,  arrives  in 
New  York.  He  has  been  invited  to  spend  the  week- 
end at  the  Wnite  House.  , 

Jan.  20. — President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  in  nts 
inaugural  address  opening  his  second  term  declares 
that  autocratic  powers  have  been  challenged  and 
beaten  and  that  "our  fathers  created  a  strong  govern- 
ment with  powers  of  united  action  then  and  now  to 
solve  problems  utterly  beyond  individual  01  local 
solution.  Nearly  all  of  us  realize  that  as  intricacies 
of  human  relationships  increase,  so  the  power  to 
govern  them  must  also  increase".  He  states  that 
thenation's  progress  out  of  the  depression  isobvious, 
but  that  there  are  still  millions  of  underprivileged 
persons.  "We  are  beginning  to  abandon  our  toler- 
ance of  the  abuse  of  power  by  those  who  betray  for 
profit. .  .  .  We  are  fashioning  an  instrument  of 
power  for  the  establishment  of  a  morally  better 
world".  He  declares  that  on  March  4,  1933,  he 
sketched  a  dream  of  a  nation  whose  great  national 
wealth  was  such  that  the  "standard  of  living  could 
be  raised  far  above  the  level  of  mere  subsistence^- 
"Realizing  that  dream  is  a  challenge  to  democracy'  • 

Jan.  20. — Ten  thousand  additional  automobile 
workers  strike,  bringing  the  total  to  125,000. 

Jan.  21. — Serious  floods  are  reported  from  the 
Mississippi  and  Ohio  valleys  with  thousands  of 
people  driven  from  their  homes  by  the  rising  waters. 

Jan.  25. — Relief  forces  are  now  operating  in  the 
Mississippi  and  Ohio  valleys  along  an  1800-mile 
front  to  combat  illness,  starvation,  and  terror  among 


Veafr 


ne&± 


NO     LONGER     HANDICAPS 

Prominent  men  and  women  in  all  walks  of 
life  hear  clearly  and  easily  with  the  new 
Sonotone,  worn  less  noticeably  than  glasses. 
FREE  consultation  and  fitting  or  write  for 
booklet* 

SONOTONE 


fdarch,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


105 


9ome  450,000  refugees.  Property  damage  is  mount- 
ing into  untold  millions.  Floods  reach  the  highest 
marks  in  history  and  a  big  oil  fire  in  Cincinnati  adds 
to  the  terror  as  the  flaming  oil  floats  to  all  parts  of 
the  city.  At  various  places  martial  law  has  been 
declared  and  guards  ordered  to  shoot  to  kill  to  halt 
looting.  The  American  Red  Cross  asks  the  Philip- 
pine Chapter  to  contribute  to  relief.  Raging  bliz- 
zards in  some  parts  add  to  the  suffering. 

Jan.  26. — Army  engineers  warn  that  a  "superflood" 
is  on  its  way  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  that  the 
river  will  rise  ten  feet  above  the  disastrous  1913  and 
192  7  floods  Panic,  famine,  pestilence,  and  fire  menace 
the  eleven-state  flood  area  which  contains  one-third 
of  the  population  of  the  United  States.  More  than 
650,000  people  are  homeless  and  damage  is  estimated 
at  $300,000,000.  Thousands  of  Public  Works  Ad- 
ministration workers,  Army,  Coast  Guard,  and  Na- 
tional Guard  troops,  trained  nurses,  and  volunteers 
are  administering  relief.  Deaths  reported  are  still 
low,  only  a  little  over  100. 

Officials  of  the  General  Motors  Company  re- 
ject the  invitation  of  Secretary  of  Labor  Francis 
Perkins  to  resume  conferences  with  strike  leaders, 
asserting  that  further  negotiations  are  impossible 
until  the  "sit-down"  strikers  evacuate  the  company's 
plants  which  they  now  hold  illegally. 

Jan.  27. — Secretary  Perkins  announces  she  will  ask 
Congress  for  emergency  powers  to  cope  with  the 
automobile  strike,  including  authority  to  subpoena 
parties  involved  in  the  dispute.  President  Roosevelt 
is  reported  disappointed  at  the  decision  of  Company 
officials  not  to  attend  the  conference  called  by  Secre- 
tary Perkins  an*  to  have  stated  that  he  regards  it  as 
"a  very  unfortunate  decision  on  their  part". 

Jan.  28. — Latest  reports  now  indicate  the  loss  of 
life  in  the  flood  area  at  500,  the  homeless  at  1,000,000, 
ana  damage  at  $400,000,000.  The  Army  prepares 
forcibly  to  evacuate  over  half  a  million  people  in  a 
zone  50  miles  on  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi  from  Ca- 
iro, Illinois,  to  New  Orleans,  a  distance  of  1000  miles, 
and  35,000  trucks  have  been  mobilized  for  the  pur- 
pose should  the  flood  waters  rise  higher. 

Jan.  29. — The  American  Red  Cross  reports  it  is 
caring  for  806,500  flood  victims.  The  dykes  along 
the  Mississippi  are  reported  to  be  holding. 

Twelve  Navy  bombers  complete  a  mass  flight  from 
San  Diego  to  Pearl  Harbor  in  22  hours,  27  minutes 
carrying  a  personnel  of  78  officers  and  men. 

Jan.  30. — Some  120,000  men  are  toiling  to  save 
the  $1,000,000,000  levee  system  safeguarding  the 
lives  of  500,000  people  along  the  Mississippi.  Earth 
tremors  add  to  the  danger. 

Jan.  31. — The  flood  breaks  through  a  half-mile 
gap  at  the  levee  system  near  the  Tennessee-Kentucky 
border.  Many  cities  and  towns  along  the  river  have 
already  been  evacuated  and  thousands  of  other 
people  are  ready  to  depart  at  a  moment's  notice  as 
the  flood  continues  to  rise.  The  damage  is  estimated 
at  $500,000,000. 

Feb.  2. — President  Roosevelt  invokes  an  emergency 
regulation  to  permit  the  duty-free  importation  of 
foreign  donations  of  food,  medicine,  and  other  sup- 
plies to  relieve  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  flood 
victims. 

Federal  Court  Judge  Paul  Gabola  grants  an  injunc- 
tion asked  by  the  General  Motors  Corporation  for 
evacuation  of  some  hundred  "sit-down"  strikers  in 
two  plants  in  Flint,  Michigan,  and  while  county 
officials  prepare  to  enforced  the  order,  the  strikers 
telegraph  Governor  Murphy  that  they  will  defy  the 
order  "though  many  of  us  may  be  killed  if  a  violent 
effort  is  made  to  oust  us". 

Feb.  4. — The  costliest  maritime  strike  in  history 
ends  as  40,000  men  go  back  to  work  and  239  ships 
Prepare  again  for  sea,  after  an  overwhelming  worker 
vote  in  approval  of  tentative  agreements  negotiated 
between  their  representatives  and  the  ship  owners. 
The  strike  lasted  98  days  and  is  estimated  to  have 
c°st  $1,000,000,000.  All  but  the  longshoremen  will 
receive  wage  increases  and  stevedores  will  get  a  six- 
»our  day.  All  unions  except  the  Masters,  Mates, 
and  Pilots  obtain  full  control  of  the  hiring  hall  agen- 
cies. 

Governor  Murphy  confers  with  John  J.  Lewis, 
head  of  the  Committee  for  Industrial  Organization, 
and  W.  S.  Knudsen,  Vice-President  of  General  Mo- 
tors,  but  while  the  Governor  issues  an  optimistic 
announcement  following  the  conference,  Knudsen, 
m  answer  to  a  question  whether  anything  has  been 
settled  declares  curtly,  "No,  nothing".  Murphy  is 
understood  to  have  demanded  that  the  United  Auto- 
mobile Workers,  supported  by  Lewis,  must  be  re- 
cognized as  the  sole  agency  in  the  dispute,  this  elimi- 
nating  Lewis  from  the  direct  negotiations;  and  also 
that  the  "sit-down"  strikers  must  withdraw  from  the 
Plants,  in  return,  however,  receiving  a  guarantee  that 


Eas>est,  Surest  and  Least  Expensive  Way  to  Become 
A  Rapid,  Accurate  Stenographer  in  3  to   8  Weeks! 

Pfl  Pp      TUITION     (except    DIPLOMA) 

I    II  LL      TYPEWRITERS  (given  away  to 

™  first  100  subscribers) 

Write  for  details:     The  Philippine  Subscription 

Agency,  Inc. 

Rooms   5-6,   316  Carriedo,  P.  O.  Box   858,    Manila 

Telephone   2-66-32 


the  Company  will  not  resume  production  in  these 
plants.  At  Flint,  strike  leaders  sign  an  agreement 
with  the  Mayor  promising  to  avoid  "violent  demons- 
trations" after  which  a  hundred  special  police  are 
demobilized.  The  strikers  had  begun  to  mobilize 
pickets  around  the  plant  when  several  hundred  "vigi- 
lantes" were  organized  after  the  sheriff  had  announced 
he  would  not  attempt  to  oust  the  strikers  until  the 
corporation  filed  a  complaint  that  the  injunction  had 
been  ignored. 

Feb.  5. — In  a  surprise  message  to  Congress,  Roose- 
velt recommends  sweeping  changes  in  court  machin- 
ery. A  tentative  draft  of  a  bill  accompanying  the 
message  would  give  the  President  power  to  increase 
the  number  of  Supreme  Court  justices  by  a  maximum 
of  six  to  a  total  of  fifteen  and  to  increase  the  lower 
federal  courts  by  two  members  each  unless  judges 
more  than  seventy  years  old  retire,  which,  under 
present  law,  they  may  do  at  full  pay.  Six  of  the 
present  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  are  over  seventy, 
and  the  President  states  that  "life  tenure,  assured 
by  the  Constitution,  was  designated  to  place  the 
courts  beyond  the  temptations  and  influences  which 
might  impair  their  judgment,  but  that  it  was  not 
intended  to  create  at  static  judiciary.  The  constant 
and  systematic  addition  of  younger  blood  will  vitalize 
the  courts  and  better  equip  them  to  recognize  and 
apply  the  essential  concepts  of  justice  in  the  light  of 
needs  and  facts  of  an  ever  changing  world.  The 
simple  fact  is  that  today  the  new  need  of  legislative 
action  arises  because  the  personnel  of  the  federal, 
judiciary  is  insufficient  to  meet  the  business  before 
them"  and  that  conditions  have  assumed  the  pro- 
portions of  a  "government  by  injunction".  The 
message  is  accompanied  by  a  letter  from  Attorney- 
General  Homer  S.  Cummings  asserting  that  delay 
in  the  administration  of  justice  "is  the  outstanding 
defect  in  our  federal  judicial  syscem".  Stocks  topple 
from  one  to  five  points  in  the  New  York  stock  market 
after  the  message  and  former  President  Herbert 
Hoover  brands  it  as  an  "attempt  to  make  changes  in 
the  Constitution  by  packing  the  Supreme  Court", 
urging  Congress  to  delay  action  on  the  measure  "until 
the  people  have  ample  time  to  formulate  their  views 
in  regard  to  it".  The  bill  is  immediately  referred  to 
the  judiciary  committees  in  the  Senate  and  House. 

The  Red  Cross  reports  that  the  homes  of  some  1  - 
600,000  people  are  flooded  and  that  600,000  people 
are  living  in  some  800  concentration  camps.  The 
organization  has  already  spent  $15,000,000. 

Feb.  6.—  The  Federal  Tariff  Commission  reports 
that  trade  agreements  with  foreign  nations  would 
prevent  a  preferential  tariff  arrangement  with  the 
Philippines,  but  suggests  that  as  the  present  com- 
mercial treaties  with  other  countries  are  subject  to 
termination  not  later  than  1941  ana  the  Philippines 
will  not  be  given  complete  independence  until  1946, 
the  United  States  "could  probably  renew  the  agree- 
ments on  condition  that  the  various  foreign  govern- 


ments recognize  that  the  Philippines  would  be  exempt 
from  provisions  of  the  most  favored  nation  clause  . . . 
Obligations  of  the  United  States  to  Cuba  might  have 
to  be  clarified  should  the  United  States  desire  to  ex- 
tend preferential  tariff  treatment  to  products  of 
Philippine  origin —  .     In  determining  upon  future 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  oat  while  you  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  and  white— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
hare  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use* 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth. 

Stillman's 

Freckle  Cream 

Removes  ]  Whitens 
freckles  1  TheSki» 

In  Spanish  Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  is  called 

"La  Crema  Bella  Aurora" 

For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stores 

Stillman  &  Co.,  Manufacturers 

Aurora,  111.,  U.S.A. 


The  Juice  of  Golden  Ripe 
Oranges 

one  of  nature's  greatest  con- 
tributions  to  Health  and 
Vitality— 

And  it  is  the  juice  of 
natural  sweet  sun- 
ripened,  golden 
oranges  from  Sunny 
Southern  California, 
that  you  get  in  every 
bottle  of  the  famous 
trufruit  beverage— 


royal tru  Prance 


a  product  of  the 

SAN  MIGUEL  BREWERY 

the  home  of  quality  products 


106 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


March,  1937 


trade  relations  between  the  Philippines  and  the 
United  States  we  must  consider  not  only  our  own 
economic  interests,  but  political  and  military  in- 
terests and  international  engagements.  We  must 
consider  further  our  obligations  to  the  Philippines 
inasmuch  as  we  are  largely  responsible  for  having 
fashioned  the  type  of  economy  at  present  existing 
in  the  Philippines."  The  Commission  foresees  pos- 
sible doom  of  Philippine  exports  of  coconut  oil, 
cigars,  embroideries,  and  pearl  buttons  with  the  loss 
of  prefential  treatment  in  the  American  market  after 
independence  and  states  that  the  future  of  the  Philip- 
pine sugar  industry  depends  upon  the  continuation 
of  the  present  American  quota  system  and  other 
factors.  "It  appears  improbable  that  by  1946  they 
will  be  able  to  produce  goods  at  sufficiently  low  prices 
to  enable  them  to  compete  in  world  markets.  Even 
before  the  Islands  are  independent,  it  is  reasonably 
certain  that  because  of  export  taxes  they  will  cease 
exporting  to  the  United  States  any  substantial  quan- 
tities of  their  products".  Cordage,  desiccated  co- 
conut, straw  hats,  and  canned  pineapples  may  be 
able  to  enter  the  United  States  after  full  duties  are 
applied,  and  hemp  and  hardwood  should  be  little 
affected,  and  concerning  copra,  leaf  tobacco,  and 
gold,  the  Commission  states  that  "the  heavier  taxes 
which  the  Philippine  government  may  find  necessary" 
are  uncertain  factors.  American  exports  to  the 
Philippines  will  decline,  states  the  Commission,  since 
the  Islands  must  perforce  restrict  imports  with  the 
curtailment  of  their  export  credits,  but  it  minimizes 
the  effect  on  the  total  American  export  trade  as  the 
whole  Philippine  market  would  not  be  lost  and  a 
portion  would  probably  be  lost  in  any  event  to  other 
nations,  and  there  "probably  will  be  an  increase  in 
American  exports  to  other  markets  as  a  result  of  the 
transfer  of  United  States  purchases  from  the  Philip- 
pines to  other  foreign  suppliers  which  would  partially 
compensate  for  the  decline  in  exports  to  the  Islands." 

Feb.  7. — Elihu  Root,  leading  statesman  and  former 
Secretary  of  State  and  Secretary  of  War,  and  author 
of  the  famous  "Instructions"  to  the  First  Philippine 
Commission,  dies  in  New  York,  aged  92.  He  also 
devised  the  Constitution  of  Porto  Rico  and  was  the 
author  of  the  Piatt  Amendment  which  defined  Amer- 
ican relations  with  Cuba. 

Feb.  8. — Sen.  E.  Gibson  states  "The  Philippines 
hold  the  key  to  our  Pacific  trade.  The  Far  East  is 
the  world's  greatest  potential  market  which  already 
has  a  value  of  more  than  a  billion  dollars  a  year, 
nearly  a  fourth  of  the  total  foreign  trade  of  the  United 
States  and  exceeding  the  trade  with  South  America". 

Feb.  9. — At  a  mass  meeting  in  New  York  a  dramatic 
offer  of  Leon  Trotzky  is  read,  wire-trouble  over  a 
telephone  hook-up  with  Mexico  preventing  him 
from  personally  making  the  statement  as  had 
been  arranged,  to  the  effect  that  he  is  willing  to  sur- 
render himself  to  Soviet  executioners  if  an  impartial 
inquiry  commission  should  find  him  guilty  in  the 
slightest  degree  of  the  crimes  imputed  to  him  by 
Moscow  courts.  He  asserts  that  he  could  not  have 
been  implicated  in  such  "absurd,  inconceivable,  and 
senseless  alliances"  as  those  alleged  with  Japan  and 
Germany  for  dismemberment  of  the  Soviet  Union 
because  this  would  yield  to  revolutionary  Marxists 
nothing  but  "disgrace  and  ruin".  He  states  he  would 
present  testimony  that  would  "demolish  at  their  very 
foundations  the  confessions  of  the  whole  series  of 
defendants"   in  the   recent   Moscow  trials,  two   of 


Ssficylk  Add  140%;  Zinc  CMorMt  2.6%;  Ethtr  12%t 
AkflUl  9.0%;  Fksible  Collodioa  «.  *, 


which  have  resulted  in  twenty -nine  executions  of  men 
some  of  whom  were  formerly  high  in  the  government 
of  Russia. 

President  Roosevelt  signs  the  $950,000,000  defi- 
ciency relief  appropriation  bill  which  is  intended  to 
keep  2,500,000  persons  in  Works  Progress  Adminis- 
tration jobs  until  June  30,  and  also  includes  sums  for 
the  Civilian  Conservation  Corps,  for  seed  loans  to 
farmers,  etc. 

Feb.  11. — Settlement  of  the  42-day  automobile 
strike  is  reached — the  General  Motors  Corporation 
recognizing  the  Automobile  Workers  Union  as  a  col- 
lective bargaining  agency,  but  for  its  own  members 
only;  the  unions  agreeing  to  end  the  strike  and  eva- 
cuate all  plants;  the  Corporation  promising  to  resume 
operations  as  rapidly  as  possible  and  not  to  discri- 
minate against  those  workers  who  took  part  in  the 
strike;  and  wage,  hour,  and  other  demands  of  the 
Union  to  be  negotiated  at  a  subsequent  conference. 
The  Corporation  announces  a  five  cent  an  hour  wage 
increase,  equivalent  to  approximately  six  per  cent 
of  the  pay-roll.  Governor  Murphy  who  engineered 
the  negotiations  is  congratulated  by  President  Roose- 
velt. 

Announced  at  the  White  House  that  telegrams 
received  run  about  two  to  one  in  favor  of  the  Roose- 
velt plan  regarding  the  judiciary. 

Philippine  Resident  Commissioner  Paredes  tells 
the  press  that  too  quick  a  transition  from  free  trade 
with  the  United  States  would  result  in  reducing  the 
Filipino  standard  of  living  "to  that  of  their  coolie 
neighbors  or  that  of  fifty  years  ago,  which  is  impos- 
sible without  disrupting  social,  economic,  and  poli- 
tical order." 

Feb.  12. — Sen.  Carter  Glass  states  that  the  Roose- 
velt judiciary  proposals  are  "frightful".  Strong 
opposition  is  reported  to  be  developing  in  the  Senate. 

Feb.  IS. — President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  of  the 
Philippines  disembarks  at  San  Pedro,  California.  He 
is  met  by  representatives  of  the  City  of  Los  Angeles 
and  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  is  given  a  nineteen- 
gun  salute  while  200  officers  and  men  and  a  band 
from  the  fort  stand  by. 

Feb.  14. — Nine  persons  are  wounded  and  eleven 
arrested  at  Anderson,  by  Indiana  National  Guards- 
men when  they  turn  back  a  seventy-car  caravan 
carrying  unionists  from  Flint,  Michigan,  seeking  to 
organize  the  workers  in  two  General  Motors  plants 
in  the  State  Their  leader  Victor  Luther  telegraphs 
President  Roosevelt,  protesting  against  this  inter- 
ference and  charging  Gov.  M.  C.  Townsend  with 
responsibility  for  the  clash  which  he  allegedly  pro- 
voked in  order  to  declare  martial  law.  Militiamen 
are  reported  to  have  dispersed  Luther's  press  con- 
ference attended  by  five  reporters  in  view  of  the 
martial  ordinance  prohibiting  meetings  attended  by 
more  than  three  persons. 

Attorney-General  Cummings  in  a  radio  broadcast 
defends  the  President's  judiciary  proposals  and  de- 
clares that  the  "real  objectives  of  those  who  wish  to 
preserve  the  status  quo  is  that  they  want  to  retain 
Supreme  Court  justices  who  may  be  relied  upon  to 
veto  progressive  measures".  He  points  out  that  the 
Senate  must  confirm  all  appointments  and  states, 
"Let  us  have  done  with  irresponsible  talk  of  dictator- 
ships. If  we  are  to  defend  our  institutions  success- 
fully, we  must  make  them  work." 

Feb.  15. — President  Quezon's  party  leaves  Los 
Angeles  for  Washington  in  a  special  railroad  car  sup- 
plied by  President  Roosevelt. 

Other  Countries 

Jan.  13. — Five  dealers  in  heroin  are  lined  up  out- 
side Peiping's  Temple  of  Heaven  and  shot  as  part  of 
the  ceremonies  attem  ing  the  public  burning  of  large 
quantities  of  confiscated  heroin,  morphine,  and  other 
drugs.  Under  the  new  drug-suppression  law,  both 
dealers  and  adicts  who  refuse  to  seek  cute  or  who 
relapse  after  cure  are  subject  to  trial  and  execution. 

Jan.  14- — Gen.  Herman  Goering,  German  Minister 
of  Aviation,  is  demonstratively  welcomed  in  Rome 
where  he  arrives  ostensibly  on  vacation  but  is  be- 
lieved to  be  desirous  of  sounding  Premier  Benito  Mus- 
solini as  to  a  promise  said  to  have  been  made  by 
Italy  last  summer  of  a  landing  ground  (air  base)  for 
Germany  on  the  Dodecanese  Islands  off  the  coast  of 
Asia  Minor.  Mussolini  would  have  lo  indicate  to 
Goering  the  full  implications  of  Italy's  recent  agree- 
ment with  Britain  to  maintain  the  status  quo  in  the 
mediterranean. 

Stated  in  Rome  that  unless  Britain  joins  in  an 
Italo-German  anti-communist  agieement,  Italy  and 
Germany  would  be  greatly  tempted  to  support  the 
Spanish  insurgents.  If  Britain  joins  such  an  agree- 
ment, strict  neutrality  in  connection  with  the  Spanish 
civil  war  would  be  quickly  assured,  it  is  stated.  A 
similar  "invitation"  would  be  extended  to  France, 
although  its  adherence  is  acknowledged  to  be  not 
likely. 

The  Chinese  government  intensifies  its  efforts  to 
forestall  an  alliance  of  the  recalcitrant  Shensi  troops 
with  the  communist  forces  now  overrunning  the 
Kansu-Shensi  border  area. 

Jan.  15. — According  to  London  dispatches,  Bri- 
tain is  "extremely  cool"  toward  the  Icalo-German 


Pimples  Go  Away 

By  laboratory  tests  Stillman's  Actone 
kills  the  most  common  pimple  germ 
(staphylococcus)  in  less  than  five  min- 
utes. That's  why  Stillman's  Actone  is  so 
effective. — From  users — "One  bottle  has 
done  wonders  for  my  face.  Actone  is  the 
best  thing  I  have  yet  seen." — "Thanks  to 
Stillman's  Actone  for  clearing  my  face  of 
pimples." — Convincing  proof  of  its  merit. 
Start  this  effective  treatment  today.  Ask 
your  druggist  for  Stillman's  Actone. 

Dutriltton:   Botica   Boic,    Manila 


suggestion  to  join  in  an  anti -communist  agreement. 
French  officials  denounce  the  plan  as  a  "trap"  ana  a 
maneuver  to  force  France  to  help  Germany  isolate 
Russia,  or,  failing  tnis,  to  win  Britain  to  the  Itrlo- 
German  bloc  and  thus  swing  the  European  balance 
of  power  against  France  and  Russia. 

The  French  Chamber  of  Deputies,  responding 
to  Socialist  Premier  Leon  Blum's  plea  to  show  a  "wil 
to  peace"  unanimously  (591  to  0)  votes  him  power 
to  ban  the  recruiting  of  French  volunteers  for  the 
Spanish  civil  war.  Reported  from  Rome  tnat  Italy 
and  Germany  are  prepared  to  dispatch  as  high  as 
100,000  troops  to  assist  General  Francisco  Franco 
"unless  Moscow  abandons  its  project  to  establish  a 
communist  state  in  Spain". 

Italy  notifies  Britain  it  will  conform  to  the  1936 
naval  treaty  between  Britain,  the  United  States, 
and  France  by  maintaining  a  maximum  armament 
of  14-inch  guns  on  capital  ships.  The  treaty  provides 
for  tnis  if  Japan  and  Italy  agree.  British  authorities 
decline  to  comment  on  the  Washington  report  that 
two  new  American  battleships  may  mount  16-inch 
guns. 

Reported  that  Yang  Hu-chen  is  holding  foreigners 
in  the  Shensi  capital  believing  the  Central  government 
troops  will  withhold  aerial  attack  while  foreigners 
are  present. 

Jan.  16. — The  Japanese  press  quotes  naval  officers 
as  interpreting  the  announcement  that  the  new  Amer- 
ican battleships  may  mount  16-inch  guns  as  mean- 
ing that  the  United  States  "intends  to  adopt  cross 
ocean  tactics,  using  capital  ships  and  monstrous  guns", 

George  Bonnet,  former  Minister  of  Finance,  ac- 
cepts Premier  Blum's  offer  of  a  special  ambassador- 
ship to  Washington  to  negotiate  for  the  settlement  of 
the  war  debt  question.  Washington  officials  are 
said  to  have  approved  his  nomination. 

Jan.  17. — A  contingent  of  5,000  armed  and  uni- 
formed Italians  lands  at  Cadiz  from  an  unidentified 
Italian  steamer  to  join  in  the  heavy  rebel  offensive 
against  the  port  of  Malaga.  Russia  agrees  to  Bri- 
tain's request  to  prohibit  volunteers  from  participat- 
ing in  the  Spanish  civil  war  provided  other  powers 
do  the  same  and  effective  measures  are  taken  to 
insure  observance. 

A  reign  of  terror  is  reported  to  prevail  in  Kansu 
and  Shensi  as  a  result  of  opposition  10  the  Central 
government's  efforts  to  ieorganize  the  provincial 
governments  there,  Yang  Hu-chen  and  others  of 
former  Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-liang's  subordinates 
having  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  overtures  from  Nanking 
and  having  definitely  thrown  in  their  lot  with  the 
communist-bandit  forces  in   Shensi. 

Jan.  19. — The  International  Non-intervention 
'Committee's  proposal  to  control  shipments  of  muni- 
tions to  Spain,  which  would  involve  neutral  obser- 
vers reporting  entries  of  soldiers  and  munitions, 
forbidding  recruiting  of  troops  outside  of  Spain,  and 
punishing  the  sale  of  railroad  and  steamship  tickets  to 
Spain,  is  reportedly  rejected  both  by  the  government 
of  Spain  and  the  rebels.  The  civil  war  is  now  in  its 
27th  week.  The  government  claims  full  or  partial 
control  of  18  provinces  and  the  Minorca  Islands,  and 
trie  rebels  32  provinces,  Spanish  Morocco,  Spanish 
Guinea,  and  the  Balearic  and  Canary  Islands.  There 
have  been  at  least  250,000  casualties  and  half  the 
national  wealth  is  estimated  to  have  been  lost.  Ac- 
cording to  Reuter's,  some  40,000  foreigners  are  serv- 
ing with  the  government  forces,  and  some  32,000  with 
the  rebels.  The  number  of  Russians  does  not  exceed 
1000,  mostly  technicians.  Most  of  the  foreigners 
fighving  with  the  government  hed  no  military  train- 
ing, nowever,  while  those  who  joined  Franco's  ranks 
are  most  of  them  highly  trained  soldiers. 

Jan.  20. — Reported  from  Rome  that  Italy  has 
abandoned  the  idea  of  a  four-power  pact  against  com- 
munism because  of  the  tension  over  the  Spanish  war, 
because  Britain  has  "reacted  unfavorably",  and  be- 
cause of  France's  unwillingness  to  give  up  its  alliance 
with  Soviet  Russia. 

The  Norwegian  Seamen's  Tnion  announces  that 
members  working  on  ships  bound  for  ports  controlled 
by  the  Spanish  rebels  must  cease  work  at  once. 

Jan.  21. — Premier  Koki  Hirota  requests  a  three- 
day  suspension  of  the  Diet  following  stormy  scenes 
of  laughter  and  hooting  of  the  Premier  nimself,  of 
Foreign  Minister  Hachiro  Arita,  and  Finance  Min- 
ister Eiichi  Baba.  The  Foreign  Minister  attempted 
to  explain  the  anti-communism  agreement  with  Ger- 


HEADACHES-COLDS 
NEURALGIA 


Anacin  contains— AcetylsalicyHc  Add  (N.  F) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate)  (U.  S.  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.S.P.)4%,TotallOO%. 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


107 


many  and  relations  with  China,  and  the  Finance 
lifinister  the  huge  military  budget.  Botn  were 
shouted  down  with  shouts,  "Shame  on  you!  We 
can  not  accept  such  explanations".  While  Arita 
was  speaking,  one  member  shouted,  "You  must  accept 
responsibility  for  your  diplomatic  failures.  Stop 
your  speech!".  Viscount  Chijufu  Watanabe  warned 
the  House  of  Peers  against  the  evils  of  fascims  and 
dictatorship  which,  he  said,  were  not  suited  for  Japan, 
but  were  devised  by  countries  defeated  in  war  and 
during  periods  of  destitution,  the  by-products  of  mis- 
fortune and  desperation.  Kunimarsu  Hamada  de- 
manded divorce  of  the  military  from  the  civil  govern- 
ment and  charged  that  the  government  devoted 
itself  to  fascist  politics  and  to  unprecedented  expen- 
ditures which  are  leading  the  nation  to  financial  panic. 
The  Premier  was  hooted  when  he  said  in  reply  to  a 
question  that  no  results  had  been  obtained  in  the 
enforcement  of  stricter  army  discipline  and  in  the 
securing  of  administrative  reforms  but  declared  "the 
government  is  sincerely  determined  to  effect  such 
reforms".  Later  in  the  day  Emperor  Hirohito  sanc- 
tions the  suspension  of  the  Parliament  for  two  days. 
In  a  pamphlet  issued  by  the  Japan  War  Office  at- 
tempting to  justify  the  huge  armament  budget,  it  is 
alleged  that  Britain  interferes  at  every  turn  with 
Japanese  continental  policy  and  that  other  powers 
are  taking  "unscrupulous  advantage  of  the  anti- 
Japanism  of  the  Chinese  government,  thereby  endan- 
gering peace  in  the  Far  East  and  precipitating  an 
unprecedented  crisis. . . .  The  attitude  of  Soviet 
Russia  is  undisguisedly  challenging  and  provoca- 
tive. . .  The  heart's  desire  of  the  United  States  is  to 
obtain  control  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  and  increase  its 


hold  on  the  Chinese  market.  For  this  reason  Amer- 
ica is  strengthening  its  navy  fortifications  in  the 
Pacific  with  accelerated  speed". 

Foreign  Secretary  Ancnony  Eden  states  that 
Britain  would  strongly  oppose  any  single  power  do- 
minating Spain  and  rule  its  life  and  direct  its  foreign 
policy,  and  so  would  24,000,000  Spaniards. 

Reported  at  London  that  the  British  Air  Ministry 
will  establish  air  bases  in  Hongkong,  Penang,  and  pos- 
sibly the  Nicobar  Islands,  besides  Singapore. 

Some  eighty  foreigners  are  evacuated  from  Sian, 
capital  of  Shensi  province. 

Jan.  22. — The  Japanese  Cabinet  is  reported  to 
have  decided  to  ask  the  Emperor  to  dissolve  the  Diet 
tomorrow.  This  decision  to  ask  far  the  dissolution 
of  parliament  rather  than  to  resign  represents  an  im- 
portant victory  for  army  leaders  wnom  the  navy 
leaders  have  also  voted  to  support.  The  War  Office 
issues  a  statement  saying  that  the  army  is  unable 
to  cooperate  with  the  political  parties,  charging  that 
these  place  intrigues  ahead  of  the  national  welfare, 
thereby  blacking  the  necessary  reforms.  Cabinet 
members  and  parliamentary  leaders  are  heavily 
guarded  by  the  police. 

Spanish  rebel  ships  aided  by  German  warships  are 
reported  to  be  blockading  Spain's  western  coast  to 
intercept  the  ship  which  recently  left  the  United 
States  carrying  a  $2,000,000  cargo  of  war  materials 
for  the  government  forces.  General  Franco  has 
reportedly  ordered  that  all  suspicious  ships  be  stop- 
ped. 

Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler's  newspaper,  the  Voelkis- 
cher  Beobachter,  attacks  Czechoslovakia  as  "Russia's 
military  outpost  in  Central  Europe"  and  declares 


that  the  country  is  drifting  into  communism  and 
that  airports  are  being  enlarged  in  preparation  for 
their  use  by  Russian  bombing  planes. 

Tne  English  magazine  Cavalcade  states  that  King 
George  VI,  upon  the  "advice"  of  Premier  Stanley 
Baldwin,  forbade  the  Duke  of  Kent  to  carry  out  a 
plan  co  visit  former  King  Edward  at  Enzesfeld  after 
attending  the  wedding  of  Crown  Princess  Juliana  of 
Holland,  because  the  Premier  felt  "the  Duke  of 
Windsor  should  not  be  brought  back  into  the  lime- 
light by  the  Duke  of  Kent". 

Jan.  23. — Prime  Minister  Hirota  presents  the 
resignations  of  himself  and  his  Cabinet  to  the  Em- 
peror, said  to  be  due  to  a  lack  of  unity  in  the  member- 
ship, especially  between  Minister  of  War  Juichi 
Terauchi  and  Admiral  Osami  Nagano,  Minister  of 
the  Navy.  Terauchi  fought  for  the  dissolution  of 
Parliament  because  of  the  attacks  on  tne  army  which 
he  considered  "insults",  hoping  to  destroy  the  exist- 
ing political  parties  and  to  replace  them  with  a  single, 
strong  rightist  party  sympathetic  to  tne  military 
but  this  was  opposed  by  the  party  ministers  and  by 
Nagano  as  detrimental  to  the  nation. 

Stated  by  the  government  at  the  opening  of  the 
anti-communist  trial  in  Moscow  that  seventeen  alleg- 
ed plotters,  including  the  noted  Soviet  journalist, 
Karl  Radek,  have  confessed  to  conspiring  to  over- 
throw the  government  with  German  and  Japanese 
support  according  to  a  scheme  said  to  have  been 
formulated  by  Leon  Trotzky.  The  Ukraine  would 
be  given  to  Germany  and  tne  Amur  maritime  prov- 
inces to  Japan  in  exchange  for  this  aid. 

(Continued  on  page  151) 


When    in    Manila    this   vacation 

Drop  often  into  the  Philippine  Education  Company  Store  to  look 
over  the  latest  books  and  to  pick  out  your  favorite  magazines. 

You  may  want  to  take  home  a  box  of  distinctive  stationery,  or  one 
of  the  famous  Wahl-EVERSHARP  Pens  or  Pencils. 

You  may  want  a  picture  or  a  picture  framed,  a  toy  for  Junior  to 
play  with,  or  you  may  want  to  beautify  your  surroundings  with 
Burpee's  tested  and  guaranteed  Seeds. 

You  may  want  some  new  calling  or  business  cards  made  up,  or 
perhaps,  an  announcement  or  invitation  engraved. 

In  all  these  wants,  you  are  best  served  by. . . 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  COMPANY 


108 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March 


FAITH  -  HOPE  -  ENLIGHTENMENT 

WERE  GIVEN  TO   THE   WORLD   WHEN 
LIFE    INSURANCE    WAS   STARTED. 

PROGRESSIVE  PEOPLE  OWN  LIFE  INSURANCE 


^^s^ns^o  aifcapaum  on©. 

IN/ULAR   LIFE  BUILDING., MANILA 


C.  S.  SALMON 
P.  O.  Box  734 
Manila,  P.  I. 

Please  send  me  information   conOerlP 
your  20  Year  Endowment  Policy. 


Name 

Address ._....------  ™  " 


Editorials 


The  International   Neutrality   Commission  sitting 
at  London  with  the  professed  aim  to  secure  to  the 
people  of  Spain  the  opportunity  to 
British  Policy  settle  their   own   unhappy   internal 
and  Spain  differences  without  foreign  interfer- 

ence, is  becoming  more  and  more 
of  an  open  swindle.  At  the  time  of  this  writing,  the 
Commission  has  just  decided  to  postpone  the  planned 
naval  blockade  for  another  two  weeks,  which  actual- 
ly does  not  mean  much  because  the  allotting  of  the 
patrol  of  the  east  coast  to  Italy  and  Germany  just  where 
these  two  nations  have  been  landing  most  of  their  ' 'volun- 
teers' '  and  war  munitions  and  supplies,  was  an  obvious 
fake  anyway,  and  a  move  from  which  Russia  at  least  had 
the  decency  to  withdraw.  The  only  thing  that  still  arouses 
surprise  is  the  saturnine  daring  of  the  Commission's 
insincerity  and  its  open  flouting  of  the  most  ordinary  pers- 
picacity. Why  hasn't  the  Commission  broken  up  long 
ago  in  all  honesty  if  it  was  unable  to  secure  real  neutrality? 
Because  it  was  thought  desirable  to  make  some  sort  of  a 
show  of  good  intentions.  But  only  bad  intentions  have 
been    demonstrated. 

The  role  of  Britain  in  the  Spanish  trouble  has  aroused 
much  speculation,  and  competent  students  of  British  and 
international  affairs  have  said  that  those  in  control  of  the 
British  Government  are  willfully  sacrificing  British  im- 
perial interests  to  their  class  interests.  It  is  very  likely 
that  such  a  course  would  have  to  be  expected  from  any 
capitalistic  government  when  the  capitalistic  regime  it- 
self is  believed  to  be  threatened.  What  has  become  known 
as  fascism  is  a  step  in  the  development  of  capitalism — prob- 
ably the  end-product,  and  is,  in  fact,  nothing  but  state 
capitalism  under  which  the  inconvenient  citizen's  privileges 
of  political  democracy  are  decisively  done  away  with. 

However,  the  Baldwin  government  probably  has  other 
motives — and  imperialistic  motives.  It  has  been  clearly 
shown  during  the  past  year  or  two,  especially  during  the 
time  of  Italy's  conquest  of  Abyssinia,  that  Britain  can  not 
entirely  rely  on  France.  It  was  the  ultimate  though  super- 
ficially disguised  French  support  of  Italy  that  gave  Premier 
Benito  Mussolini  the  opportunity  to  proceed  in  defiance 
of  Britain.  France,  like  Italy,  is  a  Mediterranean  power. 
The  two  are  in  some  respects  natural  allies  and  are  in  a 
position  to  cut  the  spinal  cord  of  the  British  Empire  at 
almost  any  time.  Consequently,  Britain  supports  Ger- 
many which  may  at  any  time  create  a  helpful  diversion  on 
France's  northern  frontier.  At  the  present  time  it  would 
seem  that  Britain  is  giving  a  not  too  covert  aid  and  comfort 
to  fascism,  but  this  is  only  incidental.  Britain  is  prolong- 
ing and  probably  desirous  of  perpetuating  conditions  of 
strife  between  France  and  Italy. 


In  the  not  too  distant  future,  it  may  be  that  Britain 
will  see  its  way  clear  to  return  what  was  formerly 
German  East  Africa  to  Germany,  this  to  serve  as  an 
offset  to  the  Italian  stronghold  of  Abyssinia.  And 
it  may  return  the  Cameroons  on  the  west  coast 
of  Africa  to  serve  as  a  counterweight  to  France 
in  those  parts.  By  this  program  Britain  may  be  able 
to  repair  some  of  the  damage  it  has  suffered  during  the 
past  few  years  in  the  region  of  the  Mediterranean  and  North 
Africa.  In  the  mean  time,  Britain  has  begun  building  up 
naval,  army,  and  air  forces  to  an  extent  that  could  probably 
be  matched  by  only  two  other  powers — the  United  States 
and  Russia.  This,  however,  requires  time — another  reason 
why  the  hell's  cauldron  in  Spain  should  be  kept  boiling  as 
long  as  possible  and  as  long  as  Italy  and  Germany  are 
willing  to  oblige. 

It  is  probably  to  some  such  program  that  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  men  and  women  and  children  of  Spain  are  being 
bloodily  sacrificed  in  what  has  become  an  undeclared  war 
between  two  Mediterranean  powers — France  and  Italy 
and  its  present  unofficial  ally,  Germany — on  Spanish  soil, 
while  Britain,  as  usual,  holds  the  scales  with  an  eye  to  the 
future  advantage. 

It  is  thus  that  the  great  empires  will  continue  to  make  a 
shambles  of  the  world  until  they  mutually  destroy  each 
other  or  some  other  order  of  human  living  be  found  under 
which  cooperation  rather  than  competition  between  indi- 
viduals and  nations  will  be  the  principle  of  existence. 


The  distinguished  reception  accorded  President  Manuel 
L.  Quezon  as  head  of  the  Philippine  Commonwealth,  at 
every  halt  on  his  way  to  Washington,  in  China 
Wave  of  and  Japan,  as  well  as  in  the  United  States,  is 
the  Hand  indicative  of  the  significance  of  the  common- 
wealth status  and  shows,  too,  that  the  Philip- 
pines is  coming  of  age  or  is  at  least  presumed  to  be  doing  so. 
Some  of  the  too  ecstatic  dispatches  to  the  local  newspapers 
and  their  comment  might  create  a  contrary  opinion,  but  it 
can  not  be  denied  that  the  Philippines  has  had  a  good  gov- 
ernment for  over  thirty  years,  even  before  the  Common- 
wealth was  inaugurated,  (a  long  time  for  this  day  and  age), 
and  it  is  true,  moreover,  that  there  are  few  statesmen  in  the 
world  as  well  matured  as  Mr.  Quezon,  who  has  held  impor- 
tant public  office  ever  since  he  was  a  young  man  and  who 
has  wielded  great  influence  and  power  longer  than  most 
men  now  on  the  world  stage.  The  Commonwealth  of  the 
Philippines  is  a  recent  development,  but  Mr.  Quezon  is  no 
neophyte.  President  Roosevelt  the  other  day  called  him  a 
"fellow  Washingtonian",  and  Mayor  La  Guardia  of  New  York 
recalled  their  days  in  Congress  together  many  years  ago, 
when  Mr.  Quezon  was  Philippine  Resident  Commissioner. 


The  evidences  of  good  will  and  well-earned  respect — at 
times  savoring  almost  of  adulation — toward  Mr.  Quezon* 
might  go  to  the  head  of  a  lesser  man  than  he,  but  it  will 
probably  impress  him  with  only  a  still  deeper  sense  of  his 
responsibilities  as  the  head  of  a  people  who  have  played 
and  will  probably  continue  to  play  a  unique  and  fateful 
rdle  in  the  history  of  Asia,  not  to  say  the  world. 

What  may  transpire  in  the  Philippines  during  the  next 
two  decades  may  determine  to  a  very  large  extent  the  his- 
tory of  the  Pacific,  and  the  destinies  of  Japan,  China,  the 
East  Indies,  Australia,  India,  the  British  Empire,  and  even 
the  United  States.  This  may  sound  like  an  overstatement 
to  the  average  man,  but  it  will  not  be  challenged  by  those 
able  to  take  a  world  view. 

Critical  decisions  may  shortly  be  made  in  Washington 
and  among  the  leading  persons  to  make  them  are  President 
Roosevelt  and — very  rightly — President  Quezon.  Ques- 
tions to  be  decided  far  transcend  those  merely  of  trade,  al- 
though these  are  very  important  in  themselves.  There  is 
more  at  stake  than  some  temporary  advantage  or  other 
for  some  American  or  Filipino  group  of  producers. 

....  And  at  this  moment  the  afternoon  paper  is  deliver- 
ed and  Mr.  Quezon  is  quoted  as  having  said  before  the 
National  Press  Club  in  Washington:  "The  Philippines  is 
like  that — it  can  not  be  dismissed  with  a  wave  of  the 
hand." 

Overstatement  or  understatement;  both  emphasize  the 
fact. 


The  existence  at  the  present  time  of  two  so-called  sultans 
of  Sulu  has  awakened  perhaps 
One,  Two  Sultans  more  interest  than  the  situation 
warrants.  Stripped  as  the  sultan- 
ate has  been  of  all  real  power,  the  sultan  is  now  no  more  than 
the  titular  head  of  Mohammedanism,  or  what  passes  for  it, 
in  the  Philippines.  The  people  of  Sulu  would  unquestionably 
be  better  off  without  any  sultan  at  all,  and  it  is  to  be  doubted 
that  they  want  a  sultan,  let  alone  two  of  them.  Readers 
of  the  history  of  Sulu  find  it  difficult  to  point  to  one  really 
able  ruler  in  thf  royal  line,  or  even  to  cite  one  outstanding 
act  of  disinterested  service  to  the  people.  They  all  followed 
purely  predatory  policies,  and  have  served  rather  to  hamper 
the  advancement  of  their  people  than  to  lead  it.  They 
never  hesitated  to  murder  their  own  best  statesmen  when 
they  conceived  such  men  stood  in  the  way  of  their  own  self- 
ish interests. 

Neither  of  the  two  men  who  have  recently  been  pro- 
claimed Sultan  by  their  respective  followers  actively 
sought  the  position  for  himself.  Both  were  pushed  forward 
by  individuals  and  groups  among  their  followers  who  hope 
to  create  opportunities  for  themselves  thereby  and  add  to 
their  own  prestige.  Interest  in  the  issue  among  the  people 
of  Sulu  generally  is  not  high,  but  there  is  the  danger  that 
the  present  division  will  cause  a  spirit  of  factionism  to  grow 
as  time  goes  on,  when  the  one  thing  the  people  need  is  unity 
if  they  are  to  make  any  considerable  progress.  What  the 
people  of  Sulu  need  is  a  leader — not  a  sultan,  or  two  sultans. 
In  fact,  a  leader  arising  among  the  people  of  Sulu  might  be 
handicapped  rather  than  helped  by  a  title  that  has  become 
practically  obsolete,  although  it  is  true  that  the  people  still 
respect  the  native  aristocracy  and  a  commoner  is  still  ser- 


iously handicapped  as  compared  with  say  a  datu  who, 
though  he  may  be  a  man  entirely  without  character,  pos- 
sesses influence  and  prestige  because  of  his  title.  Datu- 
ship  is  hereditary,  a  datu  being  supposed  to  have  the  blood 
of  either  the  Prophet  or  one  of  his  wives  in  his  veins — 
naturally  a  pure  fiction,  but  one  that  still  governs  the  at- 
titude of  the  people. 

The  great  difficulty  in  Sulu  and  other  Moro  provinces  is 
the  unlettered  and  backward  status  of  many  of  the  people, 
due,  of  course,  largely  to  the  unique  and  hazardous  cir- 
cumstances under  which  they  have  been  forced  to  develop 
their  culture.  Education  must  come  first  before  they  will 
be  able  to  play  any  great  part  in  their  own  government 
under  present  conditions.  Attempts  at  the  preservation 
of  the  sultanate  will  be  idle  for  that  purpose.  They  must 
recognize  that  they,  as  "Moros",  are  no  longer  in  control  of 
their  own  destiny — can  not  be.  And  being  of  the  same 
blood  as  the  rest  of  the  population  of  the  Philippines,  they 
may  well  and  willingly  become  an  integral  part  of  the  Filipino 
people.  Anyway,  it  is  thus  for  them  to  adapt  themselves, 
or  perish.  It  should  be  stated  that  many  prominent  Moros 
in  Sulu  today  want  just  this — unity  among  themselves  and 
with  the  whole  Filipino  people  and  the  fullest  cooperation 
with  the  Government. 

Officials  of  the  Commonwealth  Government  have  pre- 
served a  neutral  attitude  in  the  factional  division  about  the 
two  sultans,  and  wisely  so.  All  the  Government  can  do  is 
to  appoint  the  best  available  men  to  governorship  in  the 
Moro  provinces,  and  what  these  executives  should  do  is  to 
give  opportunity  to  individual  Moros  of  ability  and  char- 
acter to  draw  the  people  to  them  and  lead  them,  gradually 
taking  over  the  civil  offices  and  thus  achieving  a  more  com- 
plete form  of  local  autonomy,  exercised,  however,  in  line 
with  the  objectives  of  the  Filipino  people  as  a  whole. 


The  wisest  words  that  have  come  out  of  Japan  for  a  long 
time  were  those  of  Yuko  Ozaki,  aged  liberal  member  of  the 
Diet,  who  is  reported  to  have  said 
Words  of  Wisdom       in  a  speech  attacking  the  demands 
from  Japan  for  ever  larger  appropriations  for 

the  army  and  navy,  that  "Japan 
has  neither  sufficient  population  nor  wealth  to  compete 
with  Soviet  Russia,  China,  Britain,  or  the  United  States". 

The  head -strong  though  senseless  chauvenistic  policies 
of  the  men  in  the  fighting  forces  of  Japan  has  brought  about 
counter-measures  on  the  parts  of  other  nations  which  have 
resulted  in  a  definite  weakening,  proportionally,  of  Japan- 
ese power  during  the  past  few  years,  despite  the  increased 
Japanese  expenditures. 

Russia  has  greatly  strengthened  its  forces  in  Siberia, 
China  has  gathered  large  armies  together,  Britain  has  built 
an  enormously  strong  fortress  at  Singapore  and  is  further 
fortifying  Hongkong,  even  America  has  felt  compelled  to 
augment  materially  its  Pacific  fleet  and  the  strength  of  its 
bases. 

The  Japanese  government,  if  it  is  wise,  can  continue  to 
play  perhaps  the  leading  role  in  the  Far  East,  or,  at  least, 
a  leading  role,  but  it  can  not  win  absolute  over-lordship  in 
Asia  any  more  than  Britain  could  achieve  such  power  in 
Europe. 


no 


The  more  liberal  parties  in  Japan  might  well  adopt  a 
policy  of  sending  as  many  as  possible  of  its  military  hot- 
heads abroad  from  time  to  time  to  give  them  an  opportunity 
to  acquaint  themselves  with  the  real  strength  of  other  great 
nations,  so  they  will  not  one  day  precipitate  a  needless  con- 
flict that  now  in  the  blindness  of  their  insularity  they  do 
not  know  they  would  not  have  a  chance  to  win. 

In  connection  with  the  fall  of  the  Hirota  Cabinet  in 
Japan  there  was  a  most  satisfying  and  indeed  unprece- 
dented exhibition  of  plain  speaking  on  the  part  of  the  more 
sensible  elements  in  the  country.  Though  the  Cabinet 
fell  before  the  liberal  onslaught  in  the  Diet,  the  liberals 
were  not  ultimately  successful,  and  the  Cabinet  of  Premier 
Senjaro  Hayashi  is  perhaps  even  more  reactionary  than  that 
of  Mr.  Hirota.  The  general  budget  was  slashed,  but  the 
appropriations  demanded  for  the  army  and  navy  are  once 
again  the  largest  in  Japanese  history. 

In  refusing — because  he  was  considered  too  liberal  in  his 
policies — to  cooperate  with  General  Kazushige  Ugaki,  who 
had  previously  been  twice  commanded  by  Emperor  Hiro- 
hito  to  form  a  Cabinet,  the  leaders  of  the  fighting  services 
openly  defied  even  His  Majesty,  which  has  greatly  shocked 
the  people.  Good  may  in  the  end  come  of  this,  because  the 
militarists  can  now  no  longer  advance  the  Emperor's  will 
in  justification  of  their  own  intents  and  purposes,  and  the 
time  may  come  when  the  Emperor  and  the  people  will 
openly  stand  together  against  the  power  of  the  militarists 
at  home  which  paradoxically  now  appears  to  be  growing  in 
inverse  ratio  to  their  proportionally  lessening  strength 
abroad. 


The  Pressing 
Air  Port 
Problem 


The  various  United  States  and  Philippine  authorities 
being  in  agreement,  the  inauguration  of 
the  air  service  between  the  Philippines 
and  Java  by  the  Royal  Netherland  Indies 
Airways  now  awaits  only  the  drawing  up 
of  an  aviation  treaty  between  the  United 
States  and  Holland  which  will  provide  for  reciprocal  pri- 
vileges, according  to  recent  announcements,  and  the  general 
managers  of  both  the  K.N.I.L.M.  and  the  K.L.M.  (Royal 
Dutch  Airlines),  have  gone  to  Washington  to  discuss  the 
details  with  the  Dutch  Ambassador  and  with  American  of- 


ficials, and  also  with  the  Filipino  officials  now  there. 

This  Java  line  and  the  extension  of  the  Pan-American  line 
from  Manila  to  Hongkong,  also  soon  to  be  inaugurated,  will 
definitely  make  Manila  the  "jumping-off"  place  for  the 
trans-Pacific  air  traffic,  a  matter  of  still  uncalculable  im- 
portance to  this  country.  It  has  been  reported  that  the 
British  Imperial  Airways  has  already  applied  for  permission 
to  extend  its  lines  here,  and  it  is  said  that  a  Japanese  com- 
pany will  make  similar  application.  It  is  doubtful  that 
Japan  wouM  consent  to  reciprocal  privileges,  however,  so  a 
Japanese  airline  to  the  Philippines  is  probably  not  a  near 
possibility.  But,  anyway,  it  seems  clear  that  Manila  may 
before  long  become  the  Croydon  of  the  Far  East. 

The  building  of  adequate  air  port  facilities  in  Manila, 
therefore,  becomes  a  matter  of  immediate  concern.  Grace 
Park  is  far  too  small.  Even  the  new  Sikorsky  plane  of  the 
Iloilo-Negros  Aerial  Express  Company  can  not  land  there 
and  must  come  down  in  the  waters  jf  Manila  Bay  near  the 
Polo  Club.  The  Pan-American  Clippers  come  down  near 
Cavite.  The  I.N.A.E.C.  and  also  the  K.N.I.L.M.,  when 
it  begins  operations,  will  probablv  use  the  private  airdrome 
now  being  constructed  by  L.  R.  Nielson  on  the  Fort  Mc- 
Kinley  roai,  ten  minutes'  drive  out  of  the  city.  There 
will  be  two  excellent  asphalted  run-ways,  100  feet  wide  and 
3000  feet  long,  a  big  hangar,  and  a  good  passenger  station — 
all  to  be  completed  in  two  months  or  so. 

The  facilities  of  this  field,  however,  fine  as  they  are,  will 
probably  not  be  adequate  to  the  demands  of  the  air  traffic 
passing  through  Manila  which  may  soon  be  expected,  and 
the  Government  is  therefore  said  to  be  considering  building 
an  airport  in  the  harbor,  near  the  Yacht  Club.  It  is  en- 
tirely proper  that  the  Government  itself  should  undertake 
such  an  enterprise.  Airdromes  all  over  Europe  are  built 
and  maintained  by  the  various  governments,  just  like  sea 
harbors  and  port  works,  and  the  cost  is  borne  in  whole  or 
in  part  by  landing  fees,  a  system  far  more  desirable  than 
one  of  multiple,  and  largely  unregulatable  private  land- 
ing fields.  However,  the  filling  that  would  be  entailed 
in  building  an  airport  near  the  Yacht  Club  would  be  very 
expensive  and  would  take  perhaps  several  years,  and  our 
local  officials  do  not  yet  seem  to  realize  the  pressing  prob- 
lems presented  by  a  heavy  air  traffic  which  Manila  may 
soon  and  suddenly  be  called  upon  to  meet. 


The  Petrified  Forest 


Anonymous 


THROUGH  pathless  waste 
In  pitiless  glare 
With  wounded  feet, 
Athirst  and  lone, 
I  stumbled; 
And  in  a  forest  weird 
Of  branchless  trees 
Turned  stone  and  fallen    . 
Like  broken  temple  pillars, 
All  spent,  I  fell. 


And  methought 
There  came  an  angel 
With  shadowy  wings 
Who  gave  me  drink, 
And  at  once 
The  desert  flowered 
And  birds  sang  wildly 
In  the  blossoming  trees. 

But  I  knew  it  was  a  dream 

Before  I  perished 

In  the  Petrified  Forest. 


Prospecting  in  the  Old  Days 

The  Discovery  of  Angelo 


By  W.  S.  Boston 


I  ARRIVED  in  the  Philippines  in  the  early 
part  of  1900  with  the  United  States  Army,  and 
had  my  fling  at  chasing  the  "Insurractos," 
but  as  this  is  a  story  about  prospecting  I  will  not 
go  into  that.  While  still  in  the  Army  I  prospected 
from  Montalban,  Rizal,  to  the  headwaters  of  the 
Marikina  River,  and  at  San  Jose,  Bulacan,  where  I  discov- 
ered platinum  with  placer  gold.  On  my  discharge  from 
the  Army  in  1902,  I  returned  to  Montalban  and  prospected 
along  the  Puray  River  where  there  is  considerable  coarse 
gold  and  platinum  in  placer  deposits,  but  not  in  sufficient 
quantity  for  sluicing.  At  this  time,  1903, 1  covered  the  dis- 
trict from  San  Jose  up  to  Ipo  trying  to  locate  a  place 
where  placers  could  be  worked  at  a  profit  by  sluicing. 
I  panned  a  quantity  of  free  gold  which  contained 
about  25%  of  platinum  near  San  Jose,  Bulacan.  Not 
being  sure  of  the  platinum,  I  furnished  the  former  Bureau 
of  Mines,  then  only  newly  organized  and  poorly  equipped, 
and  with  Mr.  H.  D.  McCaskey  as  head,  with  a  sample. 
They  tested  my  specimen  as  best  they  could  and  decided 
it  must  be  platinum  and  asked  me  for  a  larger  amount 
which  I  later  furnished  them.  They  sent  the  sample  to  the 
United  States  and  later  informed  me  that  it  was  platinum 
and  promised  to  publish  my  name  in  the  records  as  the 
first  discoverer  of  platinum  in  Bulacan.  There  was  al- 
ready a  Spanish  record  of  platinum  at  Montalban,  Rizal. 
I  do  not  know  whether  or  not  they  really  gave  me  this 
credit. 

I  again  returned  to  the  Puray  River  and  with  Charles 
Stone,  who  was  an  employee  of  the  Bureau  of  Audits  and 
on  vacation,  prospected  along  the  whole  of  its  course,  but, 
as  before,  we  could  not  find  any  bench  deposits  with  suffi- 
cient gold  to  pay. 

While  stationed  at  San  Mateo  as  a  soldier,  I  had  heard 
stories  of  the  Negrito  people  east  of  Montalban  bringing  in 
gold  to  the  priests  at  San  Mateo,  and  I  had  been  on  the 
lookout  for  actual  proof  of  this.  So  when  getting  ready 
to  leave  Montalban,  having  made  up  my  mind  to  go  else- 
where, and  as  I  was  waiting  for  a  car  re  tela,  I  noticed  an 
Aeta,  or  perhaps  it  was  a  remontado'%  looking  around  the 
tiendas  for  something.  He  would  pick  up  a  bottle  and 
then  discard  it,  always  apparently  looking  for  a  smaller  one. 
After  watching  him  for  some  time,  the  story  that  gold  was 
being  brought  in  by  these  people  to  the  priests  returned 
to  my  mind  and  I  concluded  to  get  acquainted  with  this 
man.  Presently  he  started  down  the  road  toward  San 
Mateo  and  I  followed  in  a  carretela  and  overtook  him  just 
outside  the  town.  After  some  trouble  I  got  him  into  the 
conveyance.  As  he  wore  only  a  G-string  I  wondered  where 
he  hid  his  gold  if  he  really  had  any.  He  had  a  heavy  head 
of  bushy  hair  however  and  I  noticed  that  he  leaned  his 
head  as  far  away  from  me  as  possible.  He  had  refused 
to  talk  Tagalog  to  me  up  to  this  point,  so  there  was  no 
other  alternative  except  to  search  him  and  this  I  did,  com- 
mencing on  his  head,  and,  sure  enough,  on  running  my  fingers 


through  his  hair  I  found  a  small  bamboo  tube.  I 
stopped  the  carretela,  and  while  my  cochero  held  our 
mountain  man,  I  opened  my  grip,  procured  a  piece  of 
paper  and  poured  out  on  it  the  contents  of  his  bam- 
boo. You  can  imagine  my  surprise  when  out  rolled 
gold  dust  and  nuggets  up  to  one  pennyweight  in  size. 
These  were  the  biggest  nuggets  I  had  so  far  seen  in 
the  Philippines.  Having  some  very  nice  test  tubes  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  just  such  samples,  I  put  his  gold  into  one 
of  them  and  it  certainly  looked  beautiful,  filling  the  tube 
about  half  full.  I  estimated  the  weight  at  about  one  and  a 
half  ounces.  When  I  handed  the  tube  to  him,  he  said,  "Sala- 
mat  Po,"  so  then  I  tried  him  in  Tagalog  again,  explaining  to 
him  that  I  did  not  intend  to  rob  him  or  hurt  him  in  any  way. 
I  soon  found  he  could  talk  fairly  good  Tagalog,  so  I  gave  him 
a  sip  of  Three  Star  Hennesy  Brandy  and  asked  him  where 
he  got  the  gold.  He  said  "Angelo",  and  when  I  insisted 
on  his  taking  me  there  he  told  me  that  it  took  a  mountain 
man  two  days  to  go  there  and  that  the  route  was  impossible 
for  a  white  man.  I  then  took  him  off  the  road  to  a  small  hill 
and  had  him  point  out  the  direction  of  Angelo,  while  I 
noted  the  compass  bearing.  Afterwards  I  took  him  with 
me  on  into  San  Mateo.  I  had  carefully  wrapped  his  test 
tube  of  gold  in  paper  and  he  carried  it  in  his  hand.  I  do 
not  remember  of  having  ever  seen  a  happier  hombre  in  my 
life  than  this  man  was  when  I  let  him  out  of  the  carretela 
at  San  Mateo.  I  last  saw  him  standing  in  the  same  spot 
where  he  had  alighted,  saying  "Salamat  Po". 

About  one  year  after  this  occurrence,  while  prospecting  at 
Santa  Ines,  I  was  panning  one  day  where  there  was  some 
gold  in  fair  quantity  and  of  fair-sized  grains,  when  an  old 
remontado  by  the  name  of  Julio  came  to  me  and  told  me  he 
knew  where  there  was  plenty  of  gold.  I  asked  him  where 
and  he  said  "Angelo",  but  like  my  friend  from  Montalban 
he  explained  that  it  was  impossible  for  a  white  man  to  go 
there.  So  I  had  him  point  out  the  direction  of  Angelo  and 
I  recorded  the  compass  bearing  as  before.  On  my  return 
to  Tanay,  I  took  my  old  Spanish  map  and  laid  a  piece  of 
Manila  paper  on  it  and  punctured  a  hole  through  it  at 
Montalban  and  one  at  Santa  Ines  as  shown  on  the  Spanish 
map.  I  then  traced  from  the  two  points  the  bearing  given 
at  each  place  and  where  these  lines  intersected  I  marked 
"Angelo".  As  I  could  see  that  the  Angelo  was  well  over 
the  watershed,  I  knew  that  it  could  not  flow  into  the  Mari- 
kina River,  so  I  drew  an  imaginary  river  flowing  north 
emptying  into  the  Dingalan  Bay,  on  the  east  coast  of  Luzon, 
little  thinking  at  the  time  just  how  accurate  this  calculation 
would  prove  to  be. 

In  the  year  1905,  Mr.  Billie  Bingham  and  Mr.  C.  D. 
Squires  of  Squires -Bingham  Company  came  out  to  where 
I  was  then  prospecting  near  Santa  Ines,  for  a  deer  hunt 
and  I  told  them  my  story  and  showed  my   rough  map. 


*Editor's  Note:— See  N.  U.  Gatchalian,  "Non-Christian  Tagalogs  of  Rizal  Prov- 
ince," Philippine  Magazine,  August,  1934. 


They  proposed  that  we  make  a  try  at  testing  the  truth  of 
the  story,  and  I  agreed  to  organize  a  group  of  cargadores 
and  get  a  guide  if  possible.  Old  Julio,  I  knew,  was  not 
strong  enough  to  make  the  trip;  besides  he  had  not  been 
through  that  part  of  the  country  for  fifteen  years.  The 
mountain  people  at  Santa  Ines  were  former  fugitives  from 
Spanish  justice  mixed  with  Aetas  (Negritos),  and  were 
very  unreliable,  in  fact,  dangerous,  for  they  would  kill 
one  in  a  minute  to  obtain  his  gun  and  ammunition.  I 
therefore  hired  most  of  my  cargadores  at  Tanay  and  Baras. 

Finally  everything  was  ready  and  Mr.  Squires,  Billie 
Bingham,  E.  C.  Wells,  B.  F.  Mackay,  and  myself  started 
out  with  some  thirty  cargadores  from  Tanay.  Each  of  us 
Americans  car/ied  a  pedometer  and  a  small  compass.  I 
carried  a  Brunton  compass,  and  it  was  well  that  I  had  a  real 
Brunton  for  while  passing  the  magnetic  iron  deposits  near 
Santa  Ines  all  the  cheap  compasses  became  magnetized 
and,  of  course,  useless.     My  Brunton  stood  up  however. 

We  proceeded  up  the  Lanatin  River  to  Mount  Irid  and, 
as  I  had  expected,  old  Julio  went  out  on  us  and  we  had  to 
depend  entirely  on  following  as  nearly  as  possible  the 
imaginary  line  on  my  map.  Not  knowing  anything  about 
the  topography,  it  was  most  dfficult  for  us  to  get  through. 
From  Mount  Irid  over  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Angelo 
is  really  but  a  few  kilometers,  but  all  this  section  is  covered 
with  heavy  timber  and  undergrowth  and  is  very  rough. 
Millions  of  leeches  attacked  us  from  head  to  foot  and  we  had 
to  stop  quite  frequently  to  pick  off  these  devilish  blood- 
suckers. Nevertheless,  by  using  my  Brunton  and  the 
pedometers,  we  made  a  fairly  accurate  survey  as  we  went. 
Each  evening  I  would  plot  our  trail,  taking  the  average 
of  the  distances  shown  on  all  the  pedometers.  It  would 
make  a  long  story  to  give  all  the  details  of  what  happened 
on  the  trip,  so  I  will  give  only  those  that  seem  the  most 
interesting. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  place  of  our  first  camp,  I  noticed 
one  of  our  cargadores  sitting  down  on  the  ground  and  when  I 
asked  him  what  was  the  matter  he  said  his  back  was  sore* 
I  then  smelled  the  trouble  and  knew  that  an  eight-ounce 
bottle  of  nitric  acid  which  he  had  with  his  pack  had  broken 
and  the  acid  had  soaked  through  and  run  down  his  back. 
Of  course  he  was  through  as  a  cargador,  and  as  he  was 
able  to  walk  we  decided  to  send  him  back  the  next  morning, 
but  as  he  was  afraid  to  go  alone  we  had  to  send  a  man  with 
him,  thus  reducing  our  men  to  twenty-eight.  On  many 
occasions  we  came  to  cliffs  impossible  to  go  down  on  foot 
so  we  would  tie  bejuco  vines  together,  making  a  rope,  and 
go  down  on  that.  We  came  to  one  such  place  on  our 
second  day,  about  thirty  feet  high.  There  was  a  stream  of 
water  about  six  inches  deep  running  over  some  falls  and 
quite  a  large  pool  of  water  at  the  bottom.  The  fall  was  not 
perpendicular,  so  Mackay  decided  that  he  would  slide  down 
the  fall,  which  was  really  a  sort  of  chute  about  two  feet 
wide.  He  sat  flat  down  in  the  chute  and  the  next  moment 
he  had  disappeared  completely  from  sight  in  the  water 
below.  We  waited  some  seconds  and  Mackay  appeared 
in  the  pool,  yelling  at  the  top  of  his  voice  for  help.  The 
pool  was  about  thirty  feet  deep  and  thirty  feet  wide  and 
Mackay  had  never  swum  a  stroke  in  his  life.  We  could  not 
help  him  as  we  had  not  finished  our  rope  ladder.  But 
Mackay  thrashed  around  in  the  pool  for  about  ten  minutes 
and  finally  reached  shore,  where  he  stretched  out  and  played 
dead  until  we  got  to  him.     Believe  me,  he  never  tried  such 


a  stunt  again. 

On  the  third  day  we  knew  we  had  crossed  the 
watershed  between  the  Lanatin  and  the  Pacific  Coast. 
We  came  to  a  creek  running  almost  exactly  on  the  line  we 
were  trying  to  follow,  so  I  left  the  crowd  with  instructions 
to  stick  to  the  stream  while  I  went  ahead  to  do  some  scout- 
ing. While  going  down  this  stream  (which  proved  later 
to  be  the  headwaters  of  the  Angelo),  I  shot  nine  snakes 
(pythons)  some  of  which  were  more  than  twenty  feet  in 
length.  That  night  I  plotted  our  days's  march  and  found 
that  we  were  at  the  intersection  of  that  line  from  Montalban. 

The  next  day  we  searched  every  gulch  for  gold  without 
result.  We  were  discouraged,  but  I  was  not  fully  convinced 
we  had  reached  the  place  we  were  looking  for  because  so 
far  we  had  passed  no  mineralized  zones  since  leaving  Mount 
Irid.  I  concluded,  therefore,  that  where  the  gold  came 
from  might  be  further  down  the  river,  if  this  river  were 
truly  the  Angelo,  so  the  next  morning  Squires  and  I  started 
down -stream.  We  could  not  get  down  following  the 
river-bed,  so  took  to  the  hills  parallel  with  the  river.  About 
noon  we  came  to  a  point  from  which  we  could  see  the  river- 
bed farther  down  the  stream.  Squires  had  field  glasses 
and  I  could  see  that  we  were  really  looking  down  on  mineral- 
ized rock.  When  I  told  Squires  this,  he  said,  "Let's 
go,"  but  the  river-bed  was  about  eight  hundred  feet  below 
us  at  an  angle  of  seventy  degrees.  Squires  being  a  heavy 
man,  I  decided  it  was  too  dangerous  to  take  him  straight 
down  with  me,  so  he  went  further  around  to  find  a  gulch  to 
follow. 

I  had  been  down  perhaps  an  hour  when  Squires  showed 
up,  and  had  already  panned  about  five  pans  of  dirt.  I 
had  kept  the  gold  from  the  five  pans  and  told  Squires  that 
it  was  all  from  the  first  panning.  Well,  you  should  have 
seen  Squires'  face!  There  were  about  one  hundred  pieces 
of  gold  from  dust  to  the  size  of  rice  grains.  Squires  had 
never  before  seen  gold  panned  out  and  asked  me  if  it  was 
truly  gold,  and  when  I  told  him  it  was  he  just  stretched  out 
on  the  sand  and  went  to  sleep.  (He  was  good  at  that).  I 
went  farther  downstream,  panning  from  time  to  time  and 
saving  each  prospect,  thinking  we  would  have  to  sleep 
there  that  night  anyway,  but  I  had  not  gone  far  before  I 
noticed  a  barefoot  track  so  I  carefully  followed  and  soon  came 
upon  a  very  old  Dumagat  (a  name  given  to  the  mountain 
people  of  the  East  Coast).  I  sneaked  up  on  the  old  gent  and 
before  he  knew  I  was  near  him  I  had  him  by  the  hair,  the 
only  thing  by  which  I  knew  I  could  hold  him.  Well,  now, 
the  old  boy  was  scared  nearly  to  death  and  just  lay  down 
and  looked  at  me.  I  tried  him  in  Tagalog  and  was  sure 
glad  when  he  answered.  He  could  understand  some 
Tagalog,  and  I  took  him  back  to  Squires.  The  old  fellow 
admitted  he  knew  our  camp  up  the  river  so  we  concluded 
to  try  and  get  back  to  it  with  the  old  man  as  guide.  We 
had  been  three-fourths  of  a  day  getting  to  where  we  were 
but  that  old  bird  led  us  up  the  gulch  which  Squires  had 
come  down,  then  along  the  ridge  a  ways,  then  down  the 
other  side,  and  there  was  our  camp.  In  one  and  a  half 
hours  that  old  cuss  has  got  us  back.  Well,  when  we  showed 
our  gold  to  the  other  boys,  they  beat  us  with  their  hats  and 
we  celebrated  with  the  opening  of  our  first  bottle  of  brandy. 

Next  day  we  moved  down  to  the  place  where  we  had 
found  the  gold.  The  old  mountain  man  had  been  wined 
and  dined  and  had  promised  that  he  would  bring  in  other 

(Continued  on  page  144) 

113 


"Narcotics" 

By  Deogracias  Iturralde 


I  STILL  remember  how  my  father's  face  beamed 
when  I  presented  him  with  a  briar  pipe  which  I 
had  brought  with  me  from  the  city.  He  said 
he  had  never  seen  one  like  it.  It  had  a  longish, 
curved  stem,  a  wide  bowl,  and  was  too  bulky  to  let 
hang  down  out  of  one's  mouth.  It  did  not  cost  so 
much  and  was  not  as  smart  as  the  one  I  smoked;  in  fact, 
I  bought  the  pipe  in  a  second-hand  store.  Nevertheless, 
to  father  it  was  precious.  And  his  wonderment  and  pleas- 
ure increased  when  with  it  I  also  gave  him  a  number  of 
flat,  tin  cans  of  crisp,  aromatic,  finely  cut  tobacco.  He 
said  he  could  now  economize;  he  would  no  longer  have  to 
buy  rice  paper  for  rolling  cigarettes  which  must  be  thrown 
away  when  they  are  only  a  little  more  than  half-smoked. 

Often  as  he  stopped  to  rest  in  the  field  where  we  were  at 
work,  he  would  fill  his  pipe.  He  would  look  up  at  the 
gathering  clouds  in  the  sky  while  the  smoke  coiled  around 
his  head  like  a  thin  veil.  He  looked  like  a  philosopher 
thinking  great  thoughts! 

For  mother  I  brought  home  a  small  stone  mortar  and  pestle 
for  preparing  her  bvyo.  It  was  light  enough  to  be  carried 
from  place  to  place  in  the  house  whenever  she  was  pleased 
to  enjoy  a  chew.  She  would  sit  down  on  a  bench  near  the 
window  and  pound  enough  of  the  stuff  to  last  her  for 
several  hours.  It  was  indeed  a  pleasure  for  me  to  watch  her. 
She  would  select  the  best  betel  leaves  which  she  had  gather- 
ed in  our  backyard,  remove  the  stems,  and  then  with  cut 
pieces  of  betelnut,  put  them  into  the  mortar.  Chuck, 
chuck,  chuck,  chuck.  .  .  and  soon  the  leaves  and  the  nut 
were  pounded  into  a  pulpy  mash.  From  a  clay  container 
she  would  get  a  pinch  of  wetted  lime,  and  she  was  happy  in 
spite  of  her  few  teeth. 

During  the  evenings,  after  our  work  in  the  fields,  we 
would  sit  together  on  the  floor  of  our  small  bamboo  house 
and  exchange  stories  which  we  had  heard  from  other  folk 
in  the  barrio,  and  in  the  glow  of  the  dim  petroleum  lamp 
hanging  over  our  heads,  we  were  truly  contented.  Out- 
side the  house,  the  fields  of  rice  were  ripening;  under  the 
house  where  was  our  rice  bin,  we  knew  we  had  enough  of  the 
grain  to  last  us  till  the  month  of  December.  Harvest 
seemed  very  near.  We  would  sell  some  of  the  rice,  and  with 
the  money  we  thought  we  could  pay  Don  Marcos  for  a  loan 
we  had  made  to  buy  the  new  plow  and  the  carabao  we  were 
using.  Truly,  good  times  seemed  ahead  of  us.  Some  day 
we  would  be  independent  farmeis.  I  would  be  able  to 
continue  my  studies  in  Manila.  .  .  . 

Tap,  tap,  tap,  tap.  .  .  came  the  sound  as  father  emptied 
the  ashes  from  his  pipe  on  the  window  ledge.  Then  he 
would  get  a  few  more  pinches  of  tobacco  from  the  tin  can  and 
refill  it.  I  saw  that  he  used  more  matches  than  before. 
Formerly,  in  smoking  his  cigarettes,  he  could  light  one 
after  another  from  the  still  lighted  butts.  He  confessed 
that  pipe  smoking  used  up  more  matches.  .  .  .  Chuck, 
chuck,  chuck,  chuck,  chuck!  Vigorously  and  with  evident 
enthusiasm,  mother  pounded  her  buyo.  It  was  too  dark 
to  see,  but  I  knew  that  the  saliva  she  bent  down  to  spit 
through  the  slats  in  the  floor  was  a  bright  red,  like  blood. 
More  stories  and  expressions  of  hope  for  a  good  harvest. 


The  crowing  of  some  sleepy  cock  in  the  neighborhood 
would  be  the  signal  for  us  to  go  to  sleep. 

In  bed  I  could  still  imagine  the  happy  sound  of 
the  tapping  of  the  pipe  on  the  window  ledge,  and  of 
the  pounding  of  the  stone  mortar,  and  I  prided  my- 
self on  having  given  the  two  old  people  gifts  that  so 
pleased  them. 

The  month  of  August  came  with  torrents  of  rain  and 
biting  winds.  The  storm  shook  our  small  hut  and  lashed 
the  fields  of  rice  with  dreadful  fury.  The  swollen  rivers 
overflowed  their  banks  and  flooded  the  fields,  and  when  the 
water  subsided  the  crops  lay  flat  on  the  ground,  the  stalks 
and  grain  half  buried  in  mud  and  sand. 

The  work  of  months  had  come  to  naught.  Father  and 
mother  were  silent  and  sad.  They  seemed  to  grow  older 
and  grayer  with  the  passing  days,  and  our  stock  of  grain 
in  the  bin  under  the  house  was  fast  nearing  the  bottom. 
And  Don  Marcos  was  demanding  payment  of  the  loan. 
He  would  sue  us  in  court,  he  said.  There  seemed  to  be  no 
way  out. 

We  went  to  bed  early,  those  days.  Father  complained  of 
sleeplessness.  I  knew  that  was  the  result  of  worrying  over 
our  misfortune.  He  would  take  his  place  on  the  bench 
near  the  window.  By  his  side  lay  his  tin  of  tobacco.  He 
smoked  ceaselessly.  Tap,  tap,  tap,  tap,  tap,  tap!  The 
sound  now  was  empty,  hollow,  and  pathetic  to  my  ears! 

I,  too,  was  beginning  to  feel  a  kind  of  wakefulness  I  had 
never  experienced  before.  What  of  my  prospects  to  study 
further,  my  desire  to  improve  the  position  in  which  I  found 
my  family  ever  since  I  could  remember?  The  onrushing 
flood  burying  under  layers  of  mud  the  crop  for  which  father 
and  I  had  worked  so  hard,  flashed  before  my  mind's  eye 
like  a  blurred  picture.  Other  farmers  were  in  the  same 
situation.  Then  I  thought  of  Don  Marcos,  his  eyes  flash- 
ing red,  demanding  payment.  I  could  even  see.  .  .  .  Tap, 
tap,  tap,  tap,  tap.  Father  was  filling  his  pipe  again.  I 
could  even  hear  the  faint  noise  he  made  in  plugging  the 
pipe  with  fresh  tobacco.  Then  a  wedge  of  light  illumined 
his  deeply  lined  face  as  he  lighted  it.  He  would  sit  down 
again  quietly  and  without  a  stir  gaze  into  the  leaden  night. 

I  would  doze  off  for  a  moment,  hoping  I  would  be  carried 
deep  into  the  bosom  of  sleep  till  morning,  but  just  then 
mother  would  stir  in  her  corner  and  sit  up  on  her  mat.  She 
would  fumble  for  her  mortar  and  pestle,  and  for  the  con- 
tainer of  betel  leaves  and  nuts  and  lime.     Chuck,  chuck, 

chuck,  chuck The  sound  was  not  unpleasant.     I  could 

not  blame  mother  for  that  noise.  .  .  .     And  as  she  spat 
through  the  bamboo  slats,  I  felt  what  she  felt. 

Tap,  tap,  tap,  tap,  tap!  Father  was  refilling  his  pipe. 
It  seemed  as  if  through  the  night  those  sounds  never  ceased, 
and  my  temples  ached.  Sometimes  mother  would  get  up 
and  sit  down  beside  father  on  the  bench  and  touch  him 
on  the  shoulder. 

"Do  not  forget  to  tell  Ernesto  in  the  morning  to  go  to  see 
Don  Marcos.  Let  him  ask  him  to  give  us  at  least  a  few 
months  more   to   pay." 

"Yes,"  father  would  answer.     Tap,  tap,  tap,  tap.  .  .  . 


Six  Sonnets 

From  a  Sonnet  Sequence,  "Tiger,  Tiger" 
By  Virgilio  Floresca 


Did   He    smile    His    work    to    see? 
Did  He  who  made  the  lamb  make  thee? 

William    Blake 


Thou  must  forever  be  unnameable: 
Although  thou  fill'st  the  mind  and  rul'st  the  heart, 
And  at  the  sight  of  thy  dear  form  I  start, 
And  dizzying  Passion  burn  with  fire  of  hell; 
Though  raging  fierce  these  feelings  overswell 
To  utter  bold  how  sweet  to  me  thou  art, 
Though  my  whole  being  swift  quiver  with   love's  dart, 
My  love  for  thee,  dear  one,  I  dare  not  tell — 
Dare  be  no  more  than  silent  worshipper 
Adoring  from  afar,  even  as  one 
Enrapt  doth  contemplate  God's  avatar. 
The  dreams,  the  hopes,  and    all  the  thoughts  that  stir 
Must  be  forever  untold  or  I  am  undone. 

0  cruel!  cruel!  so  near  and  yet  so  far! 

IX 

Even  as  the  sun  doth  blind  the  gazer  bold 

Who  temerous  fronts  that  fount  of  light, — and  now 

He  open  eyes,  he  nothing  doth  behold : 

A  thousand  suns  around  him  burn  and  glow: 

No  more  for  him  the  mountain  and  the  flower, 

No  more  the  leaf,  the  stone,  the  bird  on  high, 

The  gracious  tree,  the  temple  and  the  tower, 

No  more  the  storm-cloud  darkling  summer  sky — 

So  thou  bedazzlest  me.     The  very  time 

1  saw  thee  thou  d,idst  fill  and  flood  the  space 

And  all  my  thoughts  to  thy  dear  heights  did  climb; 
Thou  wert  alone  Life's  principle  and  place, 
And  when  at  last  cold  reason  strove  with  me 
Still  everywhere  could  I  see  only  thee. 

XI 

Should  I  thy  now  unconscious  heart  dare  stir 

With  the  unquiet  raging  of  my  breast, 

Show  thee  this  baleful  love  an*5  sinister, 

In  very  being  most  horrid  and  unblest, — 

Should  I  cast  off  compunction,  drive  away 

The  holy  fear  of  Heaven  in  this  black  hour 

And  speak  out  loud  what  I  should  never  say, 

And  offer  thee  this  deadly  Upas  flower 

Of  soul-destroying  growth — would  the  dear  trust 

Which  thou  so  innocently  givest  change 

Its  rose  of  free  affection  to  dead  dust 

When  heardst  such  vows  unnatural  and  strange? 

Ever  the  hopeless  question  at  sight  or  thought 

Of  thee  ,doth  rise,  in  hope  and  terror  wrought. 


XVI 

Unsatisfied  that  they  have  fanned  this  flame, 
The  sportful  gods  make  heavier  still  my  wrong, 
Whisper  in  mock:     'Here  comes  the  one  shall  claim 
Her  heart  and  win  her  with  his  lover's  song 
Poured  forth  to  tranced  ears.     Even  now  her  eyes 
See  him  afar.     Look!     How  glows  her  face 
With  the  tumultuous  joy  that  in  her  bosom  lies, 
As  heart  to  heart  doth  leap  the  ambient  space!' 
Then  do  I  watch  each  youth  that  comes  thee  near: 
'Is't  he?     No,  'tis  not  he.'     I  breathe  again. 
— What  wild  demoniac  laughter  this  I  hear? — 
Brief  respite,  bootless  comfort,  easement  vain! 
Deceitful  anodyne  that  tortures  slow 
What  it  would  soothe,  and  mirage-false  its  show! 

XIX 

Be  there  one  man  fair-minded  doth  refuse 

The  pharisaic  strictures  of  this  judge, 

The  world,  set  and  unreasoning  in  its  views 

Dogmatic,  strait,  from  which  it  will  not  budge; 

Blindfolded  arbiter  that  can  not  see 

The  case  that  it  decides,  but  would  assume 

The  awful  sanction  of  divinity 

For  its  own  dubious  right  to  bless  or  doom ; — 

To  such  a  man  who  doth  disdain  to  follow 

The  patterns  on  which  Righteousness  doth  prate 

Of  Right  and  Wrong,  for  that  he  knows  these  hollow, 

This  question  do  I  lay:     Can  love  so  great 

Be  evil?     Can  evil  come  from  God?     Dare  man 

The  dark  and  bright  in  brother  man  to  scan? 

XXI 

Unnameable!  is  it  not  pitiful 

That  thou,  fair  one,  shouldst  be  unnameable, 

When  thou  hast  name  as  dear  and  beautiful 

As  thou  art  lovely  and  adorable? 

The  heart  doth  tremble  when  that  name  so  loved 

Is  uttered  or  wheresoever  it  is  heard. 

How  strange  it  is  the  heart  should  be  so  moved 

By  casual  utterance  of  one  little  world. 

Uncrowned  by  Fame;  all-revealing  time 

Shall  hide  thee  ever,  thy  name  to  men  unknown. 

Whatever  may  become  of  this  sad  rhyme 

This  secret  shall  forever  be  mine  own. 

As  if  the  Fates  had  written  with  this  pen, 

'Thou  shalt  be  known  yet  be  unknown  to  men.' 


Agrarian  Unrest— The  New  Tenancy  Law 

By  Percy  A.  Hill 


ACT  4054,  entitled  "An  Act  to  promote  the 
well-being  of  tenants  (aparoeros)  in  agricul- 
tural lands  devoted  to  the  production  of  rice 
and  to  regulate  the  relations  between  them  and 
the  landlords  of  said  lands,  and  for  other  pur- 
poses", passed  during  the  administration  of  Governor- 
General  Theodore  Roosevelt,  and  approved  by  him  on 
February  27,  1933,  was  wilfully  hamstrung  by  including  a 
provision  declaring  that  the  law  would  go  into  effect  "only 
in  provinces  where  the  majority  of  the  municipal  councils 
shall,  by  resolution,  petition  for  its  application  to  the  Gover- 
nor-General who  shall  make  the  law  effective  by  proclama- 
tion".  Only  a  few  among  the  hundreds  of  these  councils 
in  the  provinces  concerned  did  so,  and  the  law  lay  doggo 
for  some  years,  until  the  National  Assembly,  last  year, 
spurred  on  by  the  growing  unrest  in  the  rice  provinces, 
passed  a  bill  amending  the  Act  so  that  it  might  be  made 
effective  after  January  1,  1937,  "by  proclamation  to  be 
issued  by  the  President  of  the  Philippines  upon  recommend- 
ation of  the  Secretary  of  Labor,  when  public  interests  so 
require,  in  the  municipalities  and  on  the  date  designated 
in  such  proclamation."  The  Act  may  similarly  be  sus- 
pended— by    presidential    proclamation. 

On  January  20,  1937,  shortly  before  he  left  for  the  United 
States,  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  issued  the  following 
proclamation: 

WHEREAS,  extensive  agricultural  lands  in  the  Provinces  of  Bulacan, 
Nueva  Ecija,  Pampanga,  Pangasinan  and  Tarlac  and  dedicated,  under 
the  "kasama  system"  to  the  rice  industry;  and 

WHEREAS,  time  and  again  serious  controversies  due  to  conflicting 
interpretations  of  the  terms  of  verbal  contracts  and  other  matters 
affecting  the  relationship  between  landlords  and  tenants  in  the  afore- 
said provinces  have  arisen,  thereby  menacing  public  peace  and  order; 

NOW,  THEREFORE,  I,  MANUEL  L.  QUEZON,  President  of  the 
Philippines,  by  virtue  of  the  powers  vested  in  me  by  law,  and  upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  Secretary  of  Labor,  do  hereby  declare  the  pro- 
visions of  Act  Numbered  Four  thousand  fifty-four,  otherwise  known  as 
the  Philippine  Rice  Share  Tenancy  Act,  as  amended  by  Commonwealth 
Act  Numbered  One  hundred  seventy-eight,  to  be  in  full  force  and  effect 
from  and  after  the  date  of  this  proclamation  in  all  the  municipalities  of 
of  the  Provinces  of  Bulacan,  Nueva  Ecija,  Pampanga,  Pangasinan  and 
Tarlac. 

IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused 
the  seal  of  the  Commonwealth  of  the  Philippines  to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  City  of  Manila,  this  20th  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of 
Our  Lord,  nineteen  hundred  thirty-seven,  and  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
the  Philippines,  the  second. 

(Sgd.)  MANUEL  L.  QUEZON 
President  of  the  Philippines 

The  Law  strikes  in  the  main  at  the  old  evils  of  unwritten 
contracts  and  usury,  but  it  is  so  long  and  contains  so  many 
ambiguous  sections  that  it  will  probably  have  to  be  shorten- 
ed and  written  in  simpler  language  in  order  to  make  it 
work.  The  writer  went  over  many  of  the  drafts  of  similar 
bills  proposed  under  former  administrations,  and  found 
that  most  of  them  tried  to  cover  too  much  ground.  The 
writer  has  always  suggested  a  simple  law  providing  that  all 
contracts  be  reduced  to  writing  in  the  dialect  of  the  partic- 
ular region;  that  the  crop  be  shared  equally  between  land- 
lord and  tenant,  minus  small  deductions  as  for  seed;  that 

116 


all  loans  in  cash  or  in  kind  be  consolidated  and 
made  to  bear  no  more  than  legal  interest;  and 
that  penalties  be  provided  against  both  parties 
in  case  of  non-compliance  with  the  contract.  Ex- 
cept for  these  provisions,  the  writer  suggested 
that  all  other  local  customs  be  recognized  so  as  to  pre- 
serve some  of  the  so-called  "offsets"  from  which  ten- 
ants have  always  benefited.  Most  of  these  suggestions 
are  embodied  in  the  present  law,  but  many  other  conditions 
have  been  written  into  it  which,  it  appears,  can  not  be 
uniformly  and  effectively  applied. 

Agrarian  unrest  in  the  Central  Luzon  Plain  presents  a 
problem  that  is  not  so  much  one  of  tenancy  contracts  and 
usury,  as  of  the  fundamentals  of  the  rice  industry  itself. 
The  main  problem  arises  from  the  inadequate  earnings—not 
more  than  a  food  subsistence  at  best — of  the  tenant  farmer. 
The  average  area  under  cultivation  by  a  tenant  family 
with  an  average  of  four  and  a  half  members  is  less  than  2.5 
hectares.  The  average  yield  a  hectare  is  35  cavans  of 
palay  (unhulled  rice)  or  a  family-unit  yield  of  about  80 
cavans.*  This  divided  equally  with  the  landlord  and  after 
deducting  seed  and  threshing  percentages,  leaves  the  family 
with  only  some  35  cavans  for  its  share — provided  there  are 
no  special  debts  to  pay.  Yields,  of  course,  vary.  In  Nueva 
Ecija  the  average  yield  is  around  42  cavans  a  hectare; 
Pangasinan  36,  Tarlac  33,  Bulacan  32,  and  Pampanga  28. 
The  average  tenant  family  requires  from  25  to  30  cavans 
of  palay  a  year  for  bare  subsistence,  so  that  there  is  hardly 
anything  left  to  sell  to  obtain  money  to  buy  clothing, 
petroleum,  and  other  such  things.  Sometimes  the  farmer 
has  not  the  money  to  buy  even  a  little  salt  to  go  with  his 
boiled  rice.  The  five-year  period  ending  in  1934  was  one 
of  such  low  pri;es  that  the  average  earnings  of  a  rice  tenant 
farmer  amounted  only,  in  cash  terms,  to  some  P75.00  a 
year.  And  it  is  to  be  noted  that  he  raises  little  in  the  way 
of  secondary  crops  to  add  to  his  scanty  and  inadequate 
diet.  Under  such  conditions  it  was  obvious  that  something 
had  to  be  done. 

The  principal  provisions  of  the  Rice  Share  Tenancy  Act 
are  the  following: 

(1)  Contracts  between  landlord  and  tenant  are  to  be 
drawn  up  in  the  local  dialect. 

(2)  The  cost  of  transplanting,  harvesting,  irrigation, 
fertilizing,  and  threshing  are  to  be  borne  equally  by  both 
parties.  (It  would  have  been  better  if  the  law  had  pro- 
vided that  the  cost  of  planting  is  to  be  borne  by  the  land- 
lord and  the  cost  of  harvesting  by  the  tenant,  for  the  tenant 
has  to  borrow  for  planting  expenses.) 

(3)  The  crop  is  to  be  shared  equally  between  landlord 
and  tenant  and  not  more  than  legal  interest  is  to  be  charged 
for  loans  in  money  or  kind.  In  case  of  controversy  over 
a  debt,  the  evidence  of  the  tenant  is  to  be  given  preponder- 
ance over  that  of  the  landlord.  (This  is  intended  to  be 
a  check  on  greed  as  against  ignorance,  but  may  become  a 
very  onerous  provision  for  landlords,  as  in  the  case  of  some 
of  the  so-called  "people's  courts"  in  other  countries.) 


*Cavan,  43  kilos,  2.128  bushels,  (produces  28  kilos  of  cleaned  rice.) 


(4)  Fifteen  per  cent  of  the  crop  is  to  be  delivered  to  the 
tenant,  regardless  of  any  indebtedness.  (This  is  to  assure 
the  tenant  subsistence,  but  in  practice  it  will  probably  prove 
that  he  will  turn  this  over  to  some  outside  usurer.) 

The  tenant  has  always  lived  from  hand  to  mouth  and 
depended  upon  the  landlord  for  subsistence.  Under  the 
new  Law  this  source  of  credit  is  likely  to  dry  up,  and  usurers 
will  abandon  him  the  first  time  he  fails  to  make  good 
on  repaying  his  loans.  Then  where  will  the  tenant  farmer 
turn?  This  is  the  crux  of  the  situation  in  a  very  vital 
food  industry. 

In  general,  the  small  landlord  is  in  no  better  case  than  is 
his  tenant.  He  is  often  equally  improvident  and  must 
himself  borrow  at  high  interest — which  he  naturally  seeks 
to  pass  on.  Under  the  new  Law,  the  landlord  may  still 
have  a  moral,  but  has  no  legal  obligation  to  supplv  his  ten- 
ant with  credit,  and  this  will  make  for  a  most  difficult  situa- 
tion that  can  not  be  ignored.  It  is  not  a  simple  matter  to 
scrap  the  customs  of  a  thousand  years. 

The  methods  under  which  eighty  per  cent  of  the  world's 
rice  is  grown,  are  Oriental,  which  means  hand  labor  applied 
through  a  tenant  or  share  system,  known  in  the  Philippines 
as  the  kasama  system.  From  time  immemorial  it  has 
proved  successful  and  satisfactory  in  congested  regions 
where  more  attention  must  necessarily  be  paid  to  the  land- 
yield  than  the  man-output.  The  growing  of  rice  by  me- 
chanical means  has  not  yet  proved  profitable  nor  has  any 
day-wage  system  proved  successful.  The  crop  requires 
the  closest  personal  attention  of  the  cultivator.  In  some 
phases  of  rice  culture  the  Filipino  farmer  has  attained  as 
near  perfection  as  the  physical  conditions  permit.  People 
juggle  with  such  terms  as  * 'modern  methods  and  appliances/ ' 
which  may  mean  nothing  at  all.  Agronomy  is  just  a  good 
Latin  word  meaning  what  all  successful  farmers  know. 

There  are  over  1400  different  varieties  of  rice  in  the  Philip- 
pines— hard,  soft,  long,  short,  white,  colored,  glutinous, 
bearded,  etc. — all  adapted  to  specific  soil,  water,  and  cli- 
matic conditions,  presenting  problems  the  "ignorant" 
farmer  worked  out  long  ago.  With  the  exception  of  the 
separator,  the  small  ricemill,  and  motor  transport,  which 
have  been  adapted  to  fit  conditions,  the  production  of  rice — 
an  "educated"  water-grass — remains  as  difficult  to  improve 
by  mechanical  means  as  ever. 

In  addition  to  the  many  forms  of  land  tenure  still  prev- 
alent, are  other  complex  conditions  that  will  render  in- 
effective any  law  that  attempts  to  lay  down  anything  but 
the  broadest  principles.  From  Jolo  to  the  Ilocos,  each  fifty 
miles  presents  a  separate  problem  in  climatic  and  soil  con- 
ditions, type  of  rice,  mode  of  culture.  Even  the  ways  of 
Poking  the  cereal  are  different;  and  these  things  no  law 
can  change. 

The  rice  tenant  system  here  is  little  removed  from  that  as 
Practised  in  the  southern  United  States.  Like  other  pro- 
ducts, rice  is  subject  to  the  law  of  diminishing  returns,  and 
httle  can  be  done  about  it  by  government  bureaus.  The 
average  insular  rice  production  per  hectare  is  still  about  27 
Cavans  except  in  very  favorable  regions. 

The  status  of  the  tenant  or  kasama  was  summed  up  by  the 
Writerasearlyas  1909,  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  and  the  state- 


ment is  still  carried  in  the  Economic  Readers  in  the  schools- 
Small  change  has  come  about  through  education,  which 
we  then  confidently  expected  would  ameliorate  conditions. 
One  of  the  reasons  is  that  too  large  a  part  of  the  area  culti- 
vated to  the  cereal  is  sub-marginal  land  which  rarely  pays 
expenses,  and,  cultivated  by  semi-starved  tenants,  adds 
nothing  to  the  prosperity  of  the  country.  However  there 
are  rice  regions  where  tenants  may  be  quite  content 
with  the  proceeds  of  their  labor,  where  contracts  are  not 
onerous,  and  where  in  time  of  good  crops  a  provident  ten- 
ant's earnings  compare  well  with  those  of  the  average  town 
abogado.  These  regions  suffer  from  no  labor  trou- 
bles and  testify  to  the  fact  that  the  tenant's  case  is  not 
hopeless.  From  such  districts  tenants  emigrate  when  they 
have  the  capital  to  acquire  lands  of  their  own,  and  as  soon 
as  they  turn  the  wild  lands  into  tame,  they  also  adopt  the 
tenant  system.  Their  places  are  at  once  filled  by  others 
looking  for  the  same  chance.     This  is  progress. 

For  countless  generations,  contracts  verbal  or  written r 
between  landlord  and  tenant  have  been  based  on  the  follow- 
ing stipulations — somewhat  paternalistic,  but  workable 
nevertheless.  When  a  tenant  entered  te  service  of  a  land- 
lord, being  characteristically  improvident  and  owing  cre- 
ditors, he  asked  and  received  bugnus  or  an  advance  of 
money  with  which  to  pay  off  his  obligations.  This  sum, 
varying,  of  late,  from  P25.00  to  P125.00,  bore  no  inter- 
est whatsoever,  but  was  returnable  upon  the  denounc- 
ing of  the  contract  by  either  party.  This  was  what  is  called 
an  "offset".  In  general,  the  landlord  set  aside  for  the 
tenant  a  lot  for  his  house,  and,  if  physical  conditions  per- 
mitted, a  plot  for  a  garden.  This  again  was  an  offset,  as  the 
tenant  paid  no  rent  and  no  land-taxes.  Once  a  week  or 
month  the  tenant  received  a  supply  of  palay  for  subsistence, 
varying  from  two  to  three  cavans  per  month  during  the 
working  season,  May  to  September.  This  palay  was  re- 
turnable in  kind  without  interest  or  shrinkage.  The  price 
of  palay  at  its  issuance  last  year  was  P3.25,  and  at  its  col- 
lection in  1937,  1*2. 2 5 — a  loss  of  one  peso  per  cavan.  This 
was  distinctly  an  offset  to  the  tenant. 

After  the  planting  season  ended  the  tenant  had  to  live 
and  hence  drew  subsistence  palay  repayable  usually  at  the 
rate  of  three  for  every  two  cavans  borrowed.  Interest  on 
money  loans  was  high.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
tenant  needs  money  to  purchase  such  necessities  as  salt, 
tobacco,  petroleum,  clothing,  and  also  sums  for  fiestas, 
births,  marriages,  and  funerals,  if  not  for  the  cock-pit- 
During  the  transplanting  season  members  of  the  tenant's 
family  in  recent  years  received  from  P0.30  to  P0.60  a  day 
with  two  meals.  This  money  coming  from  the  landlord 
helped  his  budget  in  a  small  way. 

Many  landlords  allowed  the  tenant  to  take  palay  from 
the  fields  for  his  subsistence,  this  often  amounting  to  from 
three  to  five  per  cent  of  the  crop,  of  which  no  account 
was  taken.  In  some  places  this  has  been  modified  and 
rice  is  issued  instead,  returnable  at  harvest.  But  the  tenant 
prefers  to  consume  his  own  crop.  This  is  an  offset,  also. 
Some  stealing  occurs  in  regions  where  conditions  are  strict. 
Modern  separators  charge  from  four  to  six  per  cent  for 

(Continued  on  page  142) 


The  Tirong,  Ancient  People  of  the 

Babuyan  Islands 


Bv  Inocencio  B.  Maddela 


GONE  are  all  the  Tirong,  island  people  of  the  Babu- 
yan Group,  sans  glory  and  without  benefit  of  clergy. 
Only  their  burial  mounds,  which  have  defied  the 
ravages  of  the  taga-laud  (west  wind)  for  ten  centuries, 
are  all  that  remain  of  them  today.  Did  the  Tirong  suc- 
cumb to  some  pestilence  like  those  ancient  island  dwellers 
off  California's  coast? 

Historically,  little  or  nothing  is  known  of  these  people 
and  only  extensive  archeo- 
logical  studies  may  perhaps 
unravel  the  mystery  of  their 
existence.  The  few  legends 
about  them  are  misleading. 

We  may  assume  that  it  was 
on  Calayan  Island  among  all 
the  islands  that  comprise  the 
Babuyan  Group  that  their 
civilization  centered,  for  it  is 
on  that  island  where  most  of 
their  cunucun  (ancient  gra- 
ves) are  to  be  found.  (The 
Babuyan  Group  is  composed 
of  the  islands  Calayan,  Claro 
Babuyan,  Camiguin,  Dalu- 
piri,  and  Fuga).  These  cunu- 
cun scattered  all  along  the  desolate  and  barren  coast 
of  the  island  present  a  pathetic  scene.  Did  these  people 
barter  away  their  rich  .fishing  grounds  in  their  dealings 
with  Death? 

According  to  the  people  on  Calayan  Island  today,  it  was 
the  Tirong  who  built  these  burial  mounds.  The  Tirong, 
according  to  them,  were  Moro  pirates  who  settled  there 
after  meeting  with  disaster  in  raiding  some  of  the  other 
islands  of  the  group.  The  word  Tirong  may  be  a  corruption 
of  the  name  Tirones  used  in  Philippine  history. 

According  to  that  history,  the  Tirones  were  kinsmen  of 
the  Joloano  pirates,  and  together  they  were  the  terror  of 
the  Philippine  seas  and  all  the  coastal  towns  at  the  close 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  Although  they  are  referred  to  as 
having  been  sent  by  Bantillan  (brother  of  Ali  Mudin  who 
seized  the  throne  while  the  latter  was  in  Manila),  to  the 
north  of  the  Archipelago  to  harass  the  Filipinos  newly 
converted  there,  and  as  having  eventually  reached  only 
Batangas,  yet  traces  of  their  existence  in  out-of-the-way 
islands  farther  north  have  been  found.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  Moro  pirates  actually  raided  the  Babuyan 
Islands  and  made  them  their  headquarters  for  piratical 
operations  in  the  north,  as  much  evidence  points  to  that 
fact.  Not  only  was  the  Babuyan  Group  brought  under 
the  sway  of  these  pirates  but  also  many  of  the  coastal 
towns  of  north  Luzon.  In  Buguey ,  a  town  fifteen  kilometers 
east  of  Aparri,  Cagayan,  stands  today  the  ruins  of  a  church 
which  according  to  various  authorities  was  burned  by  the 
Tirones.  A  ship  laden  with  tobacco  from  the  then  port 
of  Nueva  Segovia,  Cagayan,  (now  Lal-lo),  bound  for  Ma- 
ns 


Ancient  Burial  Mound  on  the  Bleak  Coast  of  Calayan  Island 


nila,  was  sunk  by  the  Tirones  off  the  coast  of  Buguey,  from 
which  fact  Buguey  derives  its  name,  buguey  being  the  Iba- 
nag  equivalent  of  "the  wreck".  The  surname  "Ali",  which 
survives  in  Calayan  Island  today,  is  a  Mohammedan  name. 
The  wall  (aroi  in  the  Babuyan  dialect)  which  now  stands 
in  the  town  of  Calayan,  extending  for  more  than  two 
hundred  meters,  was  built  by  the  early  inhabitants  of  the 
island  to  protect  them  from  theMoros,  after  the  Spaniards 

had  arrived  there.  The  work 
was  initiated  by  a  certain 
cura  and  must  have  required 
many  hands.  It  is  made  of 
faced  coral  blocks  held  to- 
gether by  lime  mortar  made 
from  burned  sea-shells  and 
coral.  Although  the  wall  ap- 
pears today  to  be  less  than 
two  meters  high,  because  of 
the  accumulation  of  soil  at 
the  foot,  it  is  actually  more 
than  that. 

According  to  the  present- 
day  inhabitants,  many  of  the 
Moros  who  settled  on  the 
island  gave  up  their  piratical 
career,  but  although  they  intermarried  with  Christian 
women  they  were  not  converted  to  the  Christian  faith,  and 
consequently  the  cura  did  not  allow  their  dead  to  be  in- 
terred in  the  Catholic  cemetery.  It  is  for  this  reason,  they 
say,  that  the  Tirong  buried  their  dead  in  the  tombs  along 
the  shore. 

However,  according  to  Professor  H.  Otley  Beyer,  the 
builders  of  these  mounds  couldn't  possibly  have  been  the 
Moros  inasmuch  as  the  objects  excavated  from  their  graves 
at  Tumulod  and  at  Silpi,  both  on  Calayan  Island  by  A.  E. 
Lilius  in  1932,  and  by  Professor  H.  H.  Bartlett  on  Dalupiri 
Island  during  the  course  of  his  hunt  for  rare  algae  there 
last  year,  show  no  traces  of  Mohammedan  influence.  Doctor 
Beyer  declares  also  that  neither  the  cairns  nor  the  urns  are 
of  Chinese  origin,  as  assumed  by  A.  K  Lilius.  According 
to  a  statement  to  the  writer,  Doctor  Beyer  belieyes  that 
these  remains  probably  belonged  to  a  strange  people  who 
migrated  from  South  China  or  Indo-China  to  these  islands 
more  than  a  thousand  years  ago  and  from  there  passed  on 
to  the  Carolinas  and  Marianas,  where  similar  burial  jars 
have  been  found.  Apparently  the  Balintang  Channel 
current  swept  them  past  Luzon,  dropping  them  here  and 
there  on  the  way.  It  is  a  strong  current,  moving  at  times 
at  the  rate  of  from  ten  to  eleven  knots,  and  is  still  feared 
from  its  terrible  tidal  rips. 

The  cairns  or  cunucun  are  mounds  of  coral  blocks  two 
and  a  half  meters  or  more  in  diameter  at  the  base  and 
generally  one  and  a  half  or  more  meters  in  height,  probably 
according  to  the  social  position  of  the  deceased  when  he 
was  alive.     Some  of  these  cairns  have  fallen  and  are  covered 


by  the  matted  growth  or  the  dalai-dai,  a  kind  of  vine,  and 
appear  to  the  casual  observer  as  just  some  coral  stones 
scattered  along  the  seashore.  In  many  instances,  however, 
they  remain  just  as  neatly  piled  up  as  when  they  were 
built— and  as  if,  perhaps,  a  later  generation  had  repaired 
them.  No  cunucun  have  as  yet  been  discovered  in  the 
interiors  of  any  of  the  islands,  although  it  is  reported  that 
Lilius  in  1932  discovered  old  Chinese  jars  and  plates  in 
the  interior  of  Calayan  Island  such  as  were  brought  here 
during  the  time  of  the  early  "junk-trade"  of  China  with 
the  Philippines. 

On  Balupiri  Island,  the  cunucun  are  confined  mostly  to 
the  eastern  half,  and  inside  of  caves  near  the  seashore,  being 
therefore  well  preserved.  Many  of  the  bones  are  intact, 
making  possible  a  study  of  the  skeletal  remains  of  these 
people.  Nothing  but  charred  b/Dnes  are  found  in  many 
of  the  earthen  jars  excavated  in  Calayan  Island.  In  sitio 
Rarasis  Calayan  Island,  the  writer  came  across  an  interesting 
cunucun  atop  a  peaked  rock,  twenty-five  feet  high,  and 
half  hidden  by  a  thick  growth  of  cycads  (oliva).  It  is 
said  to  be  the  grave  of  a  "datu".  By  the  difficulty  I  ex- 
perienced in  climbing;  it,  I  judge  that  the  Tirong  who  made 
this  cunucun  must  have  had  great  difficulty  in  bringing 
those  coral  blocks  to  the  top. 

The  natives  of  the  Babuyan  Islands  to  these  days  look 
upon  the  cunucun  with  superstitious  dread.  It  is  this 
fear  that  has  protected  them  from  vandalism,  although  it  is 
generally  believed  that  many  golden  onzas  looted  from  the 
Spaniards,  have  been  buried  in  earthen  jars  in  these  mounds 
by  the  Moros.  So  far  no  one  has  ever  gone  on  a  gold  hunt 
among  the  cunucun,  which  indeed  would  be  considered 
suicide  in  the  Babuyanes.  When  I  once  proposd  such  a 
thing,  telling  my  friends  on  the  island  one  might  lead  a 
very  good  life  on  a  jarful  of  these  onzas,  they  broke  into 
derisive  laughter. 

Especially  tabooed  among  all  the  cunucun  in  Calayan 
Island  is  the  one  said  to  be  that  of  "Apo  Arok"  at  sitio 
Silpi.  The  Apo's  curse  is  fatal!  One  story  has  it  that  a 
certain  Romero,  of  resourceful  disposition,  took  an  urn  from 
this  cunucun  to  use  for  a  flower  pot.  The  anger  of  the 
spirit  was  provoked  and  Romero  punished  with  the  death 
of  his  wife.  The  old  men  of  the  village  were  consulted  and 
caused  warm  blood  just  drawn  from  an  ox  to  be  poured  over 
the  cunucun  to  appease  the  spirit. 

The  ancient  people  of  the  Babuyanes  apparently  follow- 
ed a  weird  procedure  in  the  disposal  of  their  dead,  for  the 
corpse  was  severed  at  the  major  joints  of  the  body  so  that 
it  could  be  contained  in  the  earthen  jars.  The  corpse  thus 
dissected  and  drained  of  blood  (and  with  the  internal  or- 
gans of  the  body  and  even  the  brain  removed  and  possibly 
thrown  into  the  sea),  and  then  dried,  was  placed  in  earthen 
jars,  locally  called  ranga,  and  covered  with  a  thick  layer 
of  ashes  and  charcoal.  The  charcoal  must  have  served 
Partly  to  absorb  the  gases  and  odors. 

The  ranga  is  made  of  red  clay  evidently  from  the  clay 
deposits  at  Banga-an,  a  sitio  in  the  southeastern  part  of 
Calayan  Island  so  noted  for  its  potters'  clay  that  it  derives 
lfcs  name  from  that  fact — banga-an  being  the  local  term 
for  rice  pot.  So  well  did  the  Tirong  make  the  jars  that 
Practically  all  of  them  that  have  been  excavated  were 
found  unbroken  despite  the  weight  of  the  heavy  coral 
"locks  ©n  top  of  them.     The  ranga  is  like  an  ordinary 


earthen  jar,  except  that  it  is  a  little  taller  and  devoid  of  a 
neck.  Rangas  for  adults  measure  two  feet  across  the 
mouth,  and  are  two  and  a  half  feet  deep.  The  walls  meas- 
ure about  half  an  inch  in  thickness.  Those  containing 
the  remains  of  children  vary  down  to  one  and  a  half  feet 
across  the  mouth,  and  two  feet  deep,  the  thickness  remaining 
the  same.  Incised  designs  around  the  rims  of  the  jars 
testify  to  the  artistic  conceptions  of  the  people.  The 
ranga  that  contains  what  remains  of  the  corpse  is  partly 
buried  vertically  in  the  sand  and  another  ranga  of  the  same 
size,  mouth  down,  placed  over  it.  Coral  blocks  were  then 
piled  around  the  two  rangas.  Near  the  large  rangas  there 
is  always  a  smaller  jar  which  perhaps  contained  food  to 
provide  the  deceased  on  his  journey  to  the  land  of  the 
hereafter. 

The  excavation  at  Tumulod  showed  that  the  Tirong  were 
probably  not  a  people  benefited  by  the  possession  of  metals. 
Even  the  graves  of  the  chiefs  contained  no  metal  ornaments 
Only  charred  bones,  ashes,  charcoal,  a  few  red  carnelian  beads, 
and  clay  earrings,  three  centimeters  in  diameter,  were 
found  at  Tumulod. 

The  manner  the  Tirong  arranged  their  graves  is  striking. 
All  the  adult  cunucun  are  in  one  row,  the  children's  in 
another  row.  The  Tirong  apparently  observed  strict  social 
distinctions  and  among  them  the  women  were  also  relegated 
to  a  lower  position.  No  earrings  or  beads  are  found  in  the 
male  cunucun.  Isolated  from  the  rest  and  considerably 
bigger  than  the  average,  are  prominent  mounds  which 
must  be  the  graves  of  the  chiefs  and  other  influential  mem- 
bers of  that  ancient  society. 

That  the  Tirong  were  not  an  agricultural  people  and  that 
they  depended  solely  on  the  sea  for  their  subsistence,  is 
indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  graves  and  therefore  probably 
their  habitations  were  in  those  parts  of  the  islands  that  are 
unfit  for  agriculture,  yet  yield  abundant  sea  food  to  the 
present  islanders,  as  probably  also  in  the  days  of  the  Tirong. 
In  Calayan  Island,  the  cunucun  are  found  at  sitio  Banga-an, 
Silpi  Catanapan,  Casurianan,  Tumulod,  and  Dibai. 

The  clothing  of  these  people  may  have  been  that  made 
of  the  bark  of  the  aba  tag  tree  which  abounds  in  the  Babu- 
yan Islands.  The  present  islanders  of  Claro  Babuyan 
still  wear  this  bark  which,  when  beaten  enough,  is  as  white, 
smooth,  and  durable  as  cloth  made  from  cotton.  The 
Negritos  of  the  northern  Pacific  coast  of  Luzon  wear  it  too, 
and  keep  their  newly  born  babies  warm  with  it. 

In  the  Babuyan  Islands,  it  is  a  practice  among  the  people 
of  the  present  day,  especially  among  the  islanders  of  Claro 
Babuyan,  to  bury 
human  bones  taken 
from  the  cunucun 
with  proper  cere- 
monies, at  the  foot 
of  the  stairs  of  their 
houses  and  at  the 
base  of  coconut 
palms  and  orchard 
trees.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  the  spi- 
rit   of    the    bones  

guards  the  property  Diagram  of  a  Cunucun 

(Continued  on  page  139) 


119 


Pipe  Smoking  in  the  Philippines 


By  Frank  Lewis-Minton 


Bfii 


IN  1917  one  might  travel  all  day  long  through 
lowland  towns  in  the  Philippines,  or  prowl 
about  Manila's  streets,  except  in  the  foreign— 
particularly  the  British — communities,  without  see- 
ing a  single  tobacco  pipe.  One  morning  last  week 
the  writer  stood  at  the  corner  of  Escolta  and  T.  Pinpin  and 
counted  thirty-one  pipe  smokers  in  exactly  five  minutes. 
In  1917,  impressed  by  the  dearth  of  pipes,  I  inquired  of 
tobacco  dealers  and  others  why  so  few  people  smoked  pipes 
in  Manila.  Answers  were  varied,  generally  not  well  con- 
sidered. Some  said  that  cigars  and  cigarettes  were  so 
cheap  that  "it  didn't  pay  to  bother"  with  pipes.  Others 
said  that  the  humid  climate  caused  too  much  "sweating" 
inside  the  pipe  stem,  resulting  in  excessive  accumulation 
of  tobacco  tar,  which  destroys  the  flavor  of  the  smoke,  and 
often  permanently  discolors  white  clothing  if  the  pipe  is 
carried  in  the  pocket. 

Last  week  I  inquired  of  tobacco  dealers  and  others  the 
reasons  for  the  great  change  in  our  smoking  habits.  An- 
swers were  varied.  The  consensus  seemed  to  be  that  pipe 
smoking  is  merely  a  fad.  Some  ventured  the  opinion  that 
pipe  smoking  has  been  "introduced"  in  the  Philippines  by 
British  and  American  smokers. 

None  of  the  foregoing  composite  answers  can  be  taken  at 
face  value.  For  the  Filipinos  were  smoking  pipes  of  their 
own  manufacture  before  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  astounded 
London  society  with  his  famous  long  stemmed  pipe,  and 
was  "extinguished"  by  his  terrified  but  valiant  valet.  It 
may  be  said  with  a  considerable  degree  of  truth  that  British 
and  Americans  have  revived  their  pipe  smoking  in  the 
Philippines  largely  through  developments  in  pipe  manufac- 
ture and  the  blending  of  pipe  tobaccos.  Moreover,  a  good 
many  Filipinos,  traveling  or  sojourning  in  foreign  lands, 
have  become  addicted  to  pipe  smoking,  which  would — more 
or  less — account  for  the  spread  of  the  habit. 

However,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  the  local  increase  in 
pipe  smoking  may  be  attributed  largely  to  current  literature 
and,  perhaps,  Ja  little  high-powered  advertising.  Writers 
of  popular  fiction  are  prone  to  portray  their  heroes  with 
pipes  in  their  mouths,  struggling  with  some  knotty  prob- 
lem, contemplating  the  beauties  of  nature,  or  scratching 
the  ears  of  faithful  dogs. 

The  cinema  has  also  helped.  Outstanding  celluloid  heroes, 
such  as  Richard  Dix,  the  late  Tommy  Meighan,  and  others 
appeared  in  pictures  with  their  pipes.  Some  four  or  five 
years  ago,  about  a  dozen  of  our  most  popular  female  stage 
and  screen  stars  expressed — through  the  columns  of  the 
movie  magazines — their  preference  for  men  who  smoked 
pipes.  An  incredulous  sophisticate  who  has  endured  the 
tortures  of  testimonial  advertising  for  a  decade  might  sus- 
pect that  the  statements  of  these  stage  beauties  were  in- 
spired by  something  more  negotiable  than  the  approval  of 
the  pipe  smoking  audience,  even  that  the  "survey"  of 
feminine  opinion  on  the  subject  of  pipe  smoking  was  a 

120 


publicity  stunt;  but  whatever  the  motive  may  have 
been,  the  subsequent  increase  in  pipe  sales  throughout 
the  United  States  and  elsewhere  was  remarkable. 

The  history  of  pipe  smoking  in  the  Philippines 
is  rather  sketchy,  but,  thanks  to  the  researches  of  Dr. 
H.  Otley  Beyer  and  others,  one  may  arrive  at  some  fairly  ac- 
curate conclusions.  It  is  believed  that  tobacco  was  brought 
to  the  Philippines  from  South  America,  via  the  Moluccas,  by 
Portuguese  mariners  before  the  advent  of  the  Spaniards, 
or— at  the  very  latest— by  the  Spaniards  in  1521  or  there- 
abouts. 

Apparently  the  use  and  culture  of  tobacco  spread  through- 
out the  Philippines,  China,  and  India  with  almost  incredible 
rapidity.  Probably  the  first  tobacco  plants  were  brought 
into  China  from  the  Philippines,  and  by  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  century  we  find  mention  of  tobacco  (ram  bac  cu), 
in  South  China.  With  characteristic  initiative  and  thrift, 
the  Chinese  developed  the  tobacco  industry,  discovering 
suitable  fertilizers  and  otherwise  improving  the  plant,  and 
by  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  we  find  that 
the  production  of  tobacco  in  South  China,  and  probably  in 
southern  India,  far  exceeded  the  demand. 

At  this  time  the  Chinese  were  already  making  pipes,  but 
whether  pipe  making  in  China  resulted  from  the  intro- 
duction of  tobacco  or  not  is  a  debatable  question.  It 
seems  very  likely,  however,  that  before  tobacco  was  brought 
to  China,  pipes  were  used  for  smoking  aromatic  herbs  or 
leaves  of  other  kinds,  and  that  tobacco  merely  found  favor 
with  smokers  because  of  its  superior  flavor  and  the  fact 
that  it  was  less  harmful  than  any  other  plant  known  at 
that  time. 

Travelers  of  this  period  found  Chinese  and  Filipinos 
smoking  rolled  tobacco  leaves— forerunners  of  the  modern 
cigar -pipes,  and  cigarettes  of  tobacco  rolled  in  the  leaves 
of  "a  certain  plant".  The  Chinese  favored  pipes,  and  were 
already  making  beautiful  specimens  of  jade,  often  in  the 
form  of  birds— particularly  the  crane.  They  also  made 
small  stone,  and  later  metal,  pipes  with  long,  straight  reed 
or  bamboo  stems,  and  mouthpieces  of  stone  or  metal. 

An  Arabian  traveler  who  passed  through  India,  China, 
and  the  southern  islands  in  1605  wrote  of  finding  some 
tobacco  at  Bajapur,  and  of  contriving  a  beautiful  pipe  of 
jade,  with  a  velvet  covered  bamboo  stem  and  a  stone  mouth- 
piece, which  he  subsequently  presented  to  the  Emperor, 
recommending  its  use  for  medicinal  purposes.  He  also  men- 
tions the  fine  tobacco  leaves  of  South  China,  near  Amoy, 
"that  will  burn  continuously  until  consumed". 

However,  although  Chinese  merchants  and  factors  were 
undoubtedly  exploiting  the  Philippines  for  centuries  prior 
to  the  Spanish  occupation,  there  is  little  or  no  evidence  of 
Chinese  influence  in  the  manufacture  of  Philippine  pipes. 
One  visiting  anthropologist,  at  least,  has  suggested  that  the 
Chinese  may  have  taught  pipe  making  in  the  Philippines, 
but  Doctor  Beyer's  researches  have  practically  exploded 


any  such  theory.  In  fact  the  contrary  might  conceivably 
be  true;  for  the  small-bowled,  straight-stemmed  Chinese 
pipes,  specially  designed  for  smoking  their  finely  shredded 
tobacco,  might  have  been  merely  an  "improvement' '  on 
the  early  Philippine  clay  pipes. 

The  Philippine  clay  pipes  compare  favorably  with  the 
clays  used  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  at  a  later  period.  They 
are  smaller  than  the  European  pipe,  but  heavier,  stronger, 
and  more  artistic  in  design,  some  of  them  quite  ornate. 
Moreover,  the  Filipino  artisans  apparently  at  once  foresaw 
the  futility  of  a  long  clay  pipe-stem,  for  even  the  oldest 
specimens  in  the  Beyer  collection  are  "two  piece  pipes"; 
i.  e.  the  stem  is  an  inch  or  less  in  length,  comparatively 
rugged,  and  so  fashioned  as  to  receive  a  reed  push-stem  or 
mouthpiece. 

There  is  a  marked  "family  resemblance"  about  Philip- 
pine clay  pipes.  Throughout  the  entire  pipe-making  era, 
manufacturers  adhered  markedly  to  tradition  in  form  and 
design  of  ornamentation.  This  resemblance  is  particularly 
noticeable  in  one  type — apparently  the  most  popular  one — 
of  which  there  are  in  the  Beyer  collection  specimens  ranging 
in  age  from  probably  fifty  years  to  two  hundred,  possibly 
three  hundred,  years.  The  front  and  sides  of  this  pipe- 
bowl  are  covered  with  protuberances,  in  form  something 
like  a  human  face.  The  shape  of  the  bowls  changed  little 
with  the  passing  centuries,  and  the  protuberances  are  very 
nearly  the  same  on  all  the  specimens;  the  chief  differences 
in  the  ancient  and  modern  models  being  that  the  latter  are 
slightly  larger,  and  the  ornamentation  is  slightly  improved. 

Other  Philippine  pipes  were  carved  from  bone  or  some 
comparatively  soft  mineral  substance.  There  are  also  the 
metal  pipes,  generally  made  of  brass,  which  are  still  used 
largely  by  the  mountain  people  of  Luzon.  It  seems  evident 
that  the  Filipino  pipe-makers  were  members  of  family  or 
clan  guilds,  similar  to  those  of  the  cane  makers  of  Ilocos, 
the  Baliwag  hat  makers,  and  the  shoemakers  of  Mafikina. 

In  Doctor  Beyer's  collection  there  are  some  exceptionally 
fine  specimens  of  a  type  of  carved,  one  piece  pipe.  The 
similarity  of  these  specimens,  made  at  different  periods,  is 
striking.  They  are  all  curved  models,  and  on  the  stem  of 
each,  near  the  mouthpiece,  is  a  finely  carved  animal  or 
fowl.  In  the  town  where  one  of  these  pipes  was  unearthed 
it  was  shown  to  one  of  the  old  residents,  who  recognized 


it  immediately,  saying  that  it  was  probably  made  by  his 
grandfather. 

With  the  advent  of  large -scale  cigar  manufacturing  and 
later  the  cheap  paper-covered  cigarettes,  the  pipe-making 
industry  seems  to  have  died  out  in  the  lowlands,  doubtless 
because  it  was  inexpensive  and  faddish  to  smoke  cigars  and 
cigarettes  which  were,  in  appearance  at  least,  like  those  used 
by  the  aristocratic  element.  At  any  rate,  when  the  Amer- 
icans came  to  the  Philippines  they  found  practically  the 
entire  nation  smoking  cigars  and  cigarettes,  which  were  sold 
at  prices  so  low  that,  as  an  "old  timer"  aptly  expressed  it 
during  an  interview  with  the  writer,  "if  you  dropped  your 
cigar  you  couldn't  afford  to  pick  it  up  again." 

But  times,  or,  to  be  more  exact,  customs,  change.  The 
smokers  of  Manila  and  the  larger  provincial  cities,  at  least, 
are  shifting  definitely  toward  the  pipe.  Pipe  smoking  may 
have  started,  doubtless  did  start,  as  a  fad,  but  it  has  gone 
beyond  the  fad  stage  now,  and  it  has  affected  the  smoking 
habits  of  the  Filipino  to  such  an  extent  tftat  one  of  our  largest 
tobacco  companies  will  begin  manufacturing  blended  pipe 
tobaccos    this   year. 

In  1934  the  import  of  smoking  tobacco  amounted  to 
something  over  nineteen  thousand  kilos;  while  in  1935  more 
than  forty-four  thousand  kilo*  of  pipe  tobacco  was  brought 
into  the  Pnilippines.  Dealers  state  that  the  Customs 
Reports  for  1936,  which  are  not  yet  available,  will  show  a 
marked,  not  to  say  surprising,  increase  over  1935. 

There  are  no  available  figures  giving  the  exact  number  of 
tobacco  pipes  imported  annually  into  the  Philippines,  as 
the  Customs  Reports  classify  all  minor  manufactured  pro- 
ducts under  the  heading  "All  Other  Manufactures",  which 
in  this  case  would  include  pipes,  cigarette  holders,  tobacco 
pouches,  cigar  lighters,  humidors,  and  other  smokers'  re- 
quisites. Suffice  it  to  say  that  pipe  imports  have  doubled — • 
at  least — each  year  for  the  past  three  years. 

Importers  are  ordering  moderately  priced  pipes  in  lots  of 
ten  gross  or  more  for  the  more  popular  models,  and  several 
dozens  each  of  the  expensive  pipes.  Well  over  a  hundred 
firms  are  now  importing  tobacco  pipes  locally,  and  it  is  said 
that  one  finds  pipes  on  display  in  practically  all  provincial 
towns;  while  only  five  years  ago  it  was  impossible  to  find 
any  considerable  assortment  of  pipes  outside  of  Manila, 
and — perhaps — Cebu  and  Iloilo.  So  it  seems  that  the  lowly 
pipe  is  again  coming  into  its  own  in  the  Philippines. 


Above  Everything 

By  Mariano  Salvador  Moreno 

ABOVE  everything 
I  am  I. 
It  matters  not 
What  others  say, 
Or  think  of  me. 
I  only  know 
I  am  I 

Raised  like  a  noon  day  sun, 
Above  everything 
On  earth  or  in  the  sky. 


121 


The  Resignation 

(A  One- Act  Play) 
By  Manuel  E.  Buenafe 


CHARACTERS 


Mrs.  Maria  Cruz 

Dolores,   an   eight-year  old 

girl 
Lourdes,  a  six-year  old  girl 


Mr.  Crescendo  Cruz 
Teodulo,   a   two-year 

old  boy 
A  maid 


SCENE 

THE  modest  sala  of  a  teacher's  home.  There  is  a  set 
of  rattan  furniture,  a  portable  phonograph,  a  sewing 
machine,  a  book-case,  a  large  mirror,  a  child's  crib, 
and  a  Big  Ben  alarm  clock.  The  rattan  chairs  are  arranged 
in  the  center  about  a  small  rattan  table.  To  the  left  is  the 
book  case  on  which  the  clock  stands.  The  mirror  hangs  on 
the  rear  wall,  in  the  middle.  To  the  right  is  the  phonograph 
upon  a  small  stool.  The  sewing  machine  is  also  on  the 
right. 

It  is  late  in  the  afternoon.  As  the  scene  opens,  Mrs.  Cruz 
is  at  the  sewing  machine  at  work  on  some  children's  dresses; 
the  floor  is  littered  with  pieces  of  cloth  and  Teodulo,  a  two- 
year  old  boy,  crawls  about  among  them.  The  door,  on  the 
left,  is  closed  to  prevent  the  child  from  leaving  the  room. 

MRS.  Cruz:  (rising  at  the  sound  of  heavy  footsteps  and 
a  perfunctory  knock)  Who  is  that? 

Mr.  Cruz:  It's  me. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  (opening  the  door)  Ah,  Cris.  Good  afternoon. 
(He  does  not  answer  but  goes  directly  to  the  low  table  where 
he  dumps  down  with  a  bang  his  pile  of  books,  and  pen  and 
ink.  There  is  a  worried  look  on  his  face.  Mrs.  Cruz 
stands  still,  waiting  for  him  to  speak.  He  sinks  down  in  an 
armchair  and  begins  to  remove  his  shoes.  Mrs.  Cruz  goes 
to  the  bedroom  and  comes  back  with  his  slippers  which 
she  gives  to  him.  He  removes  his  coat  and  tie  and  throws 
them  on  the  sofa.  She  picks  them  up  and  meticulously 
hangs  them  over  the  back  of  a  chair.  He  rolls  up  his  sleeves 
and  sinks  back,  his  arms  hanging  limply  from  the  arms  of 
the  chair.  He  breathes  deeply  and  mutters  tiredly,  "Hay!" 
Mrs.  Cruz  is  beginning  to  look  worried  too.  Finally,  unable 
to  stand  the  tension  longer,  she  speaks)  Well? 

Mr.  Cruz:  Well 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Well,  what  is  it  anyway?  Why  don't  you  speak 
up?     Don't  be  so  dramatic. 

Mr.  Cruz:  (looking  out  through  the  window  vacantly) 
There  is  nothing  dramatic  about  it. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Then  what  is  it?     Speak! 

Mr.  Cruz:  (bluntly)  I  am  going  to  resign. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Oh,  weil  .  .  .  (She  returns  uncertainly  to  her 
sewing.  Teodulo  is  getting  dangerously  near  the  wheel  of 
the  sewing  machine.), 

Mr.  Cruz:  Look,  Maring!  The  child.  .  .  . 

(Mrs.  Cruz  moves  the  boy  away  from  the  wheel  and  he 
cries  for  a  short  time.  Then  she  resumes  her  work  but 
her  mind  is  obviously  not  on  it.  She  makes  frequent  errors 
and  this  seems  to  get  on  her  nerves). 

122 


Mrs.  Cruz:  Phew!  (She  tears  hard  at  a  wrong 
seam  which  won't  come  apart.  Then  she  lays  aside 
her  work  and  faces  her  husband  squarely.)  Well, 
what  do  you  intend  to  do? 

Mr.  Cruz:  (not  looking  at  her)  Wee!  I  toid  you. 
I  am  going  to  resign. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  And  then.  .  . 

Mr.  Cruz:  And  then.  .  . 

Mrs.  Cruz:  And  then  what  will  you  do? 

Mr.  Cruz:  Oh,  of  course,  go  to  the  farm.  (They  remain 
silent  for  a  time.) 

Mrs.  Cruz:  But  what  made  you  think  of  resigning?  Have 
you  had  trouble  with  the  Principal  again? 

Mr.  Cruz:  (emphatically)  No,  not  that.  In  fact,  the 
Principal  has  resigned  already. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  You  don't  mean  Mr.  Arciga  has  resigned? 

Mr.  Cruz:  What  else?  Of  course! 

Mrs.  Cruz:  And  you  too  are  resigning?    Do  you  mean  it? 

Mr.  Cruz:  Yes. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  But  why? 

Mr.  Cruz:  Maring,  I've  been  bossed  too  long,  I  can't 
stand  it  any  longer.  ...  If  that  son-of-a-gun  of  a  Super- 
visor comes  around  again,  I'll  bash  his  head  in! 

Mrs.  Cruz:  (reprimandingly)  Crescendo! 

Mr.  Cruz:  Yes.  Mark  my  words.  They  think  we're 
soldiers  here.  They  don't  have  any  regard  for  the  feelings 
of  the  teachers.  If  they  don't  have  any  confidence  in  us, 
then  why. .  .  .     They're  getting  to  be  so  that. .  . 

Mrs.  Cruz:  (interrupting)  Why  don't  you  tell  me  all  that 
happened?     Did  you  have  trouble  with  Mr.  Constantino? 

Mr.  Cruz:  No,  not  Constantino.  He  is  a  good  man.  But 
that  shrimp  of  an  Academic  Supervisor.  .  .  .  Well,  you 
know  the  kind  of  a  man  he  is.     I  don't  need  to  explain. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Yes,  you  do.  (She  waits.)  Did  he  scold 
you?     Did    he.  .  .  . 

Mr.  Cruz:  (irritated  and  in  a  loud  tone)  Scold  me?  No- 
body has  scolded  me  during  the  last  fifteen  years.  Let 
somebody  try  that  and  see  what  happens! 

Mrs.  Cruz:  But  why  then? 

Mr.  Cruz:  You  see.  .  .  .  (He  takes  a  letter  from  between 
the  pages  of  one  of  his  books).  Now  read  this.  (He  folds 
the  upper  half  of  the  letter  back  so  she  cannot  see  it,  and 
holds  the  paper  with  both  hands  for  his  wife  to  read. 
She  tries  to  take  it  from  him  but  he  won't  let  go  of  it.) 

Mrs.  Cruz:  (omitting  the  heading  and  the  salutation)  . . . 
You  are  hereby  requested  to  reply  immediately  by  in- 
dorsement hereon  and  to  give  your  reasons,  if  any,  why 
you  should  not  be  punished.  .  .  . 

Mr.  Cruz:  (derisively)  Punished! 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Wait.  Let  me  finish  first .  .  .  for  the  follow- 
ing offenses.     (She  reads  silently  on  until  the  end.) 

Mr.  Cruz:  (raising  his  voice)  For  an  omission  in  my 
register  and  for  lack  of  submitting  one  form,  I'd  be  punished! 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Now,  now,  Crescendo,  don't  be  violent! 


Mr.  Cruz:  (still  agitatedly  but  in  a  lower  tone)  They 
may  do  that  with  others  but  not  with  me.  I  can  still  live, 
perhaps,  without  teaching.  .  .  . 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Crescendo.  Don't  be  so  touchy.  Be  pa- 
tient. .  .  . 

Mr.  Cruz:  (again  in  a  loud  tone)  Patience!  Pacjen- 
ciaf.  .  .  .     Have  I  not  been  patient  enough? 

Mrs.  Cruz:  But  are  you  the  only  one  who  received  a  letter 
like  this? 

Mr.  Cruz:  No,  of  course  not. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Then,  why  be  so  drastic? 

Mr.  Cruz:  But  you  know  the  kind  of  man  I  am,  Maring. 
I  do  my  level  best,  whatever  I  do,  but  when  I  feel  slighted.  .  . 
I  tell  you.  .  .  .     They  can.  .  .  . 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Phew!.  .  .  .  Such  language!  (Teodulo,  who 
has  been  attracted  by  his  father's  talk  and  gesticulations, 
tries  to  climb  up  on  his  laps  and  says,  "Pa,  Pa"  lispingly.) 
That's  your  child,  Cris.     Take  care.     You  might  hurt  him. 

Mr.  Cruz:  (stooping  to  lift  the  child  and  kiss  it,  and  put- 
ting him  down  again)  I  am  not  saying  much,  but  let  him 
beware.  .  .  . 

Mrs.   Cruz:   In  the  meantime.  .  . 

Mr.  Cruz:  (interrupting)  In  the  meantime,  I  resign. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  When? 

Mr.  Cruz:  When?  Now,  of  course. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  And  what  shall  we  do  then? 

Mr.  Cruz:  Oh,  let's  go  back  to  the  barrio.  We  still  have 
that   six-hectare  patch. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  And  do  you  think  we  can  live  on  that? 

Mr.  Cruz:  Why  not? 


Mrs.  Cruz:  And  do  you  think  the  children  would  be  able 
to  go  to  school  yet?  There's  Agustin  in  the  high  school,  for 
one.  And  there  are  Dolores  and  Lourdes  who  will  be  in  the 
intermediate  grades  soon.  And  there  are  the  two  small 
ones,  too.  .  .  .     Crescendo,  please  use  your  common  sense. 

Mr.  Cruz:  I  am  using  my  common  sense,  Maria. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  How  do  you  expect  us  to  live  then,  with  you 
jobless.     You  are  not  fit  to  handle  a  plow. 

Mr.  Cruz:  Handle  a  plow?  Maria,  I  can.  But  listen. 
We  can  still  live.  I've  figured  it  out  long  ago.  If  I  resign, 
I'd  be  entitled  to  something  like  a  thousand  pesos  more  or 
less  on  my  pension  deposit.  We  can  put,  say,  eignt  hundred 
pesos  in  the  bank  and  start  a  little  business  with  the  rest. 
One  or  two  hundred  pesos  as  capital  in  business  in  a  barrio 
like  Camp  Overton  is  already  big.  There's  Tio  Fernando's 
store,  for  example.  Do  you  think  his  capital  amounts  to 
as  much  as  fifty  pesos?  Of  course  not.  And  yet  he  is 
alive.     Why  can't  we  do  the  same? 

Mrs.    Cruz:   But   then.  .  . 

Mr.  Cruz:  Besides,  I  have  heard  that  a  company  of  sol- 
diers will  be  returned  to  the  camp  and  we  can  make  business 
with  them.  .  .  .  Furthermore,  there's  our  little  land,  of 
course,  and  we  can  plant  coconuts  on  it.  Six  hectares  of 
coconut  trees  at  the  current  rate  of  twenty  pesos  per  hun- 
dred kilos  .  .  .  My!  that's  big  money  .  .  . 

Mrs.  Cruz:  But  you  see  ... 

Mr.  Cruz:  (unheeding)  And  do  you  know  lyo  Birut? 
And  Iya  Tasyo?  And  lyo  Goryo?  And  .  .  .  oh,  many  more. 
Do  you  know  how  they  started?     They  came  as  immigrants 

{Continued  on  page  140) 


"216" 

By  Olimpio  S.  Villasin 


FROM  four  to  six  o'clock  on  Monday,  Wed- 
nesday, and  Saturday  afternoons,  216  and  I 
are   together.       During   these   times   I   think 
much  about  216. 

My  town  mates  do  not  like  216.     Last  Christmas 
vacation,  I  told   them  jubilantly  that   I  am  now  in  the 
way  of  becoming  a  soldier. 

"What  for?"  someone  asked. 

"Well,"  I  hesitated;  "Well,  that  is  President  Quezon's 
policy." 

"To  fight  for  the  Ameiicans,  that  is." 

I  would  have  admitted  that  I  am  willing  to  do  just  that, 
but  that  would  have  upset  the  tenor  of  our  conversation. 
So  I  said,  "America  has  no  fight.  And  if  she  does  get  into 
a  war,  she  has  more  than  enough  men  of  her  own  to  fight 
for  her."     But  my  friends  did  not  believe  this. 

Then  they  also  reminded  me  of  the  Cabuyao  incident. 
Truth  to  tell,  thinking  of  that  happening  and  of  216,  I 
always  find  myself  troubled.  I  imagine  I  can  hear  the  pitiful 
screams  of  the  Sakdalistas  as  they  fall  before  the  disciplined 
firing.  Earnestly  I  pray  that  God  will  not  let  such  a 
thing  happen  again.  If  it  is  repeated,  what  should  I  do? 
Like  gallant  Lee,  I  may  say,  "I  am  sorry,  Mr.  President, 
but  my  own  soil  is  calling  me."     Or  I  may  re-enact  the 


soldiers'  part  at  Cabuyao,  and  turn  my  weapon 
upon  my  countrymen.  Or  like  a  policemen  I  read 
about  in  the  papers,  I  may  stand  loyally  at  my  post, 
and  let  myself  be  hacked  to  death  by  un-understand- 
ing  brothers.  These  are  gloomy  thoughts  in  con- 
nection with  216. 

Yet  I  think  I  am  in  love  with  216. 

I  like  the  way  it  works.  I  "port  arms,"  draw  back  the 
bolt,  push  it  forward,  and  press  the  trigger.  All  is  smoothly 
done.  And  the  click,  if  only  it  has  cartridges.  .  .!  Too, 
I  love  the  way  I  can  handle  it.  I  am  in  "Company  at  at- 
tention." Then  my  Captain  says,  "Right  shoulder  arms!" 
"One,  two,  three!"  presto,  216  lies  gleaming  on  my  right 
shoulder,  butt  down,  inclined  45  degrees.  And  then  amidst 
martial  rub-adub,  rub-adub-dub  and  a  cornet  melody,  I  am 
marching  with  216.  At  such  times  I  feel  that  my  country 
is  tapping  me  on  the  back.     I  am  serving  her  now! 

And  this  feeling  has  changed  my  spirit.  Before,  I  used 
to  say  I  could  fight  for  my  country  to  the  death:  death  was  a 
certainty,  of  course.  But  that  is  changed  now.  Still  I 
could  fight  for  my  country— but  no  longer  is  death  certain 
for  me.  With  216  and  my  knowledge  of  it,  death  may  be 
for  someone  else.  As  President  Quezon  said,  now  I  feel 
that  I  am  not  only  willing  to  fight  and  die  for  my  country, 
but  also— that  I  am  able  to  kill! 

123 


Women  Characters  of  Rizal 


By  Pura  Santillan-Castrence 


MARIA  CLARA  and  Sisa  are  the  two  principal 
women  characters  of  Rizal's  "Noli  Me  Tan- 
gere."  The  rest  of  the  characters  in  the  book 
play  a  lesser  part  in  the  unfolding  of  the  tragic  story, 
yet  they  can  not  be  overlooked.  They  are,  so  to 
speak,  like  the  shadings  and  the  colorings  that  give  depth 
to  a  painting.  They  serve  in  their  own  way  to  complete 
the  picture  of  the  times  depicted  by  Rizal.  These  minor 
women  are  varied  in  type,  yet  each  stands  out  vividly. 
I  shall  take  them  up,  individually  or  in  groups,  in  the 
order  of  their  importance,  psychologically  as  well  as  real- 
istically, to  the  author's  purpose  in  writing  his  book. 

The  Tertiary  Sisters 

Of  Rizal's  depiction  of  those  credulous  women,  the 
Tertiary  Sisters,  fanatic  in  their  extreme  religious  devo- 
tion, Antonio  Regidor  is  quoted  by  Epifanio  de  los 
Santos  to  have  had  this  to  say:  "The  fanaticism  of 
the  Tertiary  Sisters  completes  the  coloring  of  your 
admirable  description.  .  .  ."*  What  are  these  women 
like?  Are  they  true  to  life?  What  was  Rizal's  motive 
in  presenting  characters  of  such  utter  simple  minded- 
ness?  Was  he  writing  with  his  tongue  in  his  cheek? 
Epifanio  de  los  Santos  would  have  us  believe  so  when  he 
says  that  Rizal  "by  merely  relating  in  a  clever  manner  daily 
occurrences  and  anecdotes,  or  using  irony  or  sarcasm"2 
conveys  to  the  reader  a  full  sense  of  the  ridiculousness  of 
what  he  was  describing.  There  is  no  means  of  telling  whether 
or  not,  as  in  the  case  of  Maria  Clara3  and  Sisa,4  the 
characters  of  these  Tertiary  Sisters  were  taken  from  real 
people,  except,  perhaps,  the  true-to-lifeness  of  the  de- 
scription of  their  persons,  their  speech,  and  their  ways.  We 
still  see  counterparts  of  them  in  our  qonventos  now,  old 
maid  manangs  (elder  sisters)  in  long-sleeved,  turtle-necked 
blouses  that  in  their  extreme  modesty— or  prudishness — 
they  wear  under  the  ordinary  camisa,  which,  due  to  the 
unbeautiful  undergarment  loses  its  ephemeral  qualities  of 
airiness  and  frailty,  and  becomes  a  grotesque  ensemble 
of  severity  and  frivolousness.  They  still  talk  like  Sister 
Rufa  and  Sister  Sipa;  they  still  cross  themselves  at  any 
unusual  happening,  believing  firmly  that  the  simple  gesture 
makes  them  worthy  of  divine  protection  and  intervention; 
they  still  consider  their  parish  priest  the  infallible  judge  in 
matters  heavenly  or  otherwise,  and  would  be  shocked  to 
be  told  that  he  is  an  ordinary  mortal,  with  an  ordinary 
mortal's  weaknesses  and  appetites.  For  Rizal's  manangs 
and  these  simple  creatures,  the  padre's  opinions  form  the 
Summa6  of  all  earthly  wisdom.  So  that  when  contra- 
diction met  Sister  Rufa's  explanation  of  the  indulgencias, 
she  had  only  to  refer  to  the  curate's  words  for  her  own  to 
be  given  full  Weight,  much  as  a  young  student  trying  to 
explain  to  his  mother  the  wonders  of  our  physical  world 
ends  up  triumphantly  with:  "My  chemistry  professor 
said  so."  For  her  the  most  absurd  statements  of  her 
priest-confessor  were  sententious  pronoucements  which 
she  tried  to  impose  upon  her  hearers  with  threats  and 
admonitions:  "You'll  go  to  purgatory  for  wasting  the 
indulgences.     You  know   very   well   that   for   every  idle 

124 


word  one  must  suffer  forty  days  in  fire,  according  to 
the  curate;  for  every  span  of  thread  uselessly  wast- 
ed, sixty  days;  for  every  drop  of  water  spilled,  twenty. 
You'll  go  to  purgatory!"6  The  curates  had  said  that 
one  should  not  waste  pity  on  the  excommunicated, 
therefore,  Ibarra,  who  had  deserved  excommunication  by 
laying  hands  on  the  sacred  person  of  Padre  Damaso,  was  not 
to  be  pitied.  "It  is  a  sin  to  take  pity  on  the  enemies  of 
God" ; 7  and  Ibarra  was  such  an  enemy !  Yet  Sister  Pute  had 
known  him,  had  knowi  that  he  was  a  good  man,  "but  he  went 
to  Spain,  and  all  those  that  go  to  Spain  become  heretics,  as 
the  curates  have  said."*  Rizal  emphasized  this  strange 
hold  of  religion  and  its  representatives  upon  the  weak,  cred- 
ulous minds  of  the  people,  and  he  chose  the  Tertiary  Sisters 
to  give  expression  to  the  ignorant  fanaticism  prevalent  every- 
where. Like  other  writers  whose  aim  was  to  reform,  he 
used  his  characters  to  speak  for  him.  Montesquieu9  had 
done  the  same  thing  before  him,  so  had  Cervantes,1" 
Moliere,11  Swift.12  At  times  the  reader  deplores  his  having 
sacrificed  the  literary  side  of  his  work  to  his  desire 
for  reform;  one  senses  the  author's  motive  in  every  one  of  the 
little  picturesque  scenes  in  which  the  Tertiary  Sisters  appear 
and  talk;  one  feels  the  bilious  manner  in  which  he  gloated 
over  their  stupid  simplicity.  Such  a  scene  is  the  one  in 
which,  a  young  woman,  inviting  the  others  around  her  to 
pray  for  the  soul  of  a  man  whose  body  was  dangling  from 
the  branch  of  a  santol  tree  nearby,  was  severely  rebuked 
by  Sister  Pute:  "Fool,  heretic!  Don't  you  know  what 
Padre  Damaso  said?  It's  tempting  God  to  pray  for  one 
of  the  damned."13 

We  sometimes  wish  that  Rizal  would  not  have  had  to 
paint  these  pictures  to  bring  out  the  ugly  conditions  of  the 
epoch,  for  we  would  fain  linger  on  the  other  scenes  in  his 
work  where  in  a  happier  mood  he  allowed  his  truly  rich 
imagination  to  paint  scenes  of  unfor^getable  beauty: 

"Arriving  at  the  edge  of  the  wood,  the  padre  dismissed  his  carriage 
and  made  his  way  alone  into  its  depths.  A  gloomy  pathway  opened  a 
difficult  passage  through  the  thickets  and  led  to  the  brook  formed  by 
certain  warm  springs,  like  many  that  flow  from  the  slopes  of  Mt.  Maki- 
ling.  Adorning  its  banks  grow  wild  flowers,  many  of  which  have  as 
yet  no  Latin  names,  but  which  are  doubtless  well-known  to  the  gilded 
insects  and  butterflies  of  all  shapes  and  colors,  blue  and  gold,  white  and 
black,  many-hued,  glittering  with  iridescent  spots,  with  rubies  and 
emeralds  on  their  wings,  and  to  the  countless  beetles  with  their  metallic 
lusters  of  powdered  gold."14 

Yet  his  work  had  to  be  done,  so  that  instead  of  dwelling 
on  the  picture  of  Sinang  and  Maria  Clara,  wading  along 
the  border  of  a  brook,  fresh  and  pretty  as  daisies,  "moving 
forward  with  their  eyes  fixed  on  the  crystal  waters,  seeking 
the  enchanted  nest  of  the  heron,  wet  to  their  knees  so  that 
the  wide  folds  of  their  bathing  skirts  revealed  the  graceful 
curves  of  their  bodies,"15  he  had  to  describe  for  us  with 
still  greater  realism  because  his  feeling  went  into  the  pic- 
ture, the  self-indulgent  figure  of  Father  Damaso,  who,  to 
make  an  eloquent  sermon  had  nothing  for  breakfast  but 
raw  eggs  beaten  up  in  wine,  a  glass  of  milk,  a  cup  of  choco- 
late, and  a  dozen  or  so  of  crackers,  "heroically  renouncing 
his  usual  fried  chicken  and  half  a  Laguna  cheese,  because 

{Continued  on  page  135) 


Boc-boc-nit,  the  Bontoc  Rock-Fight 


By  Dalmacio  Maliaman 


ROCK  fighting  for  amusement!  It  sounds 
strange  but  it  is  true!  And  real,  hard  rocks 
they  are,  and  real,  tough  fighting  it  is.  If 
you  don't  believe  it,  visit  the  town  of  Sagada  or 
Bontoc  in  the  Mountain  Province  some  June,  July, 
or  August  afternoon  and  witness  this  exciting 
spectacle,  which  I  consider  more  thrilling  than  the  finish 
of  a  1500  meter  Olympic  games  final,  or  a  home  run  scored 
by  the  home  team  in  the  last  half  of  the  ninth  with  two  men 
out,  two  men  on  bases,  and  two  runs  behind.  And  why? 
Because  it  is  war!  Actual  war!  with  dozens — even  hun- 
dreds— of  boys  on  either  side  organized  by  a  leader;  with 
volleys  of  missiles — rocks  and  sharpened  sticks  like  spears — 
flying  through  the  air  and  crashing  into  the  shields  (calasag), 
if  not  injuring  some  unwary  fighter's  foot,  side,  or  head; 
with  maneuvers  and  stratagems;  with  retreats  and  forward 
charges  as  the  tide  of  battle  swings  from  one  side  to  the 
other;  with  hand-to-hand  combats — all  in  the  game! 

You  may  think  it  a  foolish  practice;  the  Bontocs  think  it  is 
good,  clean-cut  fun.  And  then  they  don't  do  it  just  for  the 
fun.  The  Sagada  and  Bontoc  lads  play  war  in  order  that 
they  may  become  better  future  warriors.  This  game  devel- 
ops bravery,  alertness,  ability  to  hit  the  enemy  and  side- 
step, dodge,  and  defend  one's  self.  Here  is  the  modern 
Sparta. 

Go  back  with  me  to  the  town  of  Sagada  eight  years  ago, 
about  July.  You  will  see  how  boys  from  the  same  town 
who  are  friends  and  even  relatives  engage  in  such  a  fight, 
just  because  their  fathers  and  forefathers  practiced  it — long 
before  Magellan  raised  his  musket  against  the  Cebuans.  I 
was  in  a  boarding  school — too  small  to  play  the  game.  I 
went  to  see  the  boc-boc-nit  with  two  school -fellows,  both 
older  than  I  was.  Juan  was  from  Dag-dag,  the  northern 
section  of  the  town;  and  the  other,  Carlos,  was  from  De- 
mang,  the  southern  section.  On  the  way  down,  Carlos,  the 
better  braggart  of  the  two,  said: 

"I'll  bet  Demang  will  chase  Dag-dag  clear  up  to  the 
Presidencia  where  they  will  need  the  whole  police  force  to 
help  them." 

"Oh  yea!",  answered  Juan,  "I'll  bet  our  forces  will  drive 
yours  all  the  way  to  the  lake  and  drown  them." 

"But  your  greatest  hero  was  wounded  last  week.  He'll 
he  out  for  the  rest  of  the  season",  Carlos  brought  out. 

"That's  true,  but  we've  got  other  fellows  like  him." 

We  reached  the  hill  overlooking  the  half-mile-long  "battle- 
ground" on  the  outskirt  of  the  town.  A  good  crowd  had 
already  gathered. 

The  Dag-dag  contingent,  about  eighty  in  number,  were 
to  our  right,  gathering  pebbles  and  stones  and  sharpening 
their  sticks  and  seeing  to  it  that  their  rattan-woven  rono 
shields  were  in  good  condition.  Demang's  army,  which 
was  somewhat  smaller,  was  making  like  preparation  some 
four  hundreds  yards  away.  Both  groups  consisted  of  boys 
between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and  twenty.  After  exchanging 
challenge  songs,  the  battle  began.  The  youngest  and 
smallest  boys,  about  twenty  on  each  side,  led  off.     With 


the  left  hand  holding  the  shield,  the  concave  side 
of  which  has  a  sort  of  pocket  for  holding  pebbles 
and  pieces  of  rock,  and  a  stout  staff  attached ;  and 
with  the  right  hand  holding  either  a  pointed  stick 
or  a  stone,  bravely,  steadily  they  marched  for- 
ward to  meet  the  enemy.  When  they  were  about 
thirty  yards  apart,  a  distance  from  which  they  could 
hurl  their  missiles  with  telling  effect,  the  engagement  began. 
Kab!  Kab!  Kab!  it  sounded,  as  large  pebbles  pounded 
upon  the  shields.  It  takes  skill  to  ward  off  those  swift, 
murderous  stones  and  to  dodge  those  piercing  spears !  Now 
and  then,  a  fellow  gets  hurt — painfully,  no  doubt,  but 
retire  from  the  field?  No!  Valiantly,  he  moves  forward. 
He  wants  revenge.  Furthermore,  there  is  always  that 
reward  for  valor — that  pleasant-sounding  praise  from  a 
girl-friend—and  that  infamous  reputation  of  a  coward! 

Then  Demang  was  on  the  rout !  They  moved  backwards 
foot  by  foot,  the  little  fellows  stoutly  defending  themselves. 
The  Dag-dag  yells  filled  the  air.  Reinforcements  came 
from  the  Demang  stronghold,  some  twenty-five  strong 
sixteen-  and  seventeen-year  olds.  They  took  up  the  front. 
The  boys  of  corresponding  age  from  the  other  stronghold 
also  went  into  action  and  charged  the  enemy.  More  kab\ 
kab!  More  hurts!  But  still  they  fought.  When  all  avail- 
able stones  and  spears  had  been  hurled  the  youths  came 
closer  together  unsheathed  their  staffs  from  their  shields 
and  began  striking  and  parrying  in  Robin  Hood  fashion. 
What  valor!  What  skill!  What  endurance!  Demang  this 
time  seemed  to  be  getting  the  better  of  the  argument.  Then 
the  biggest  and  the  oldest  of  the  Dag-dag  boys — thirty  of 
them — came  to  the  rescue  of  their  comrades.  So  did  the 
oldest  boys  on  the  other  side,  but  there  were  only 
ten  of  them.  Apparently,  the  northerners  had  more  of  the 
older  boys  mobilized.  All  in  all,  there  were  about  eighty 
northerners  and  only  some  sixty  southerners  engaged  in 
the  melee. 

Then  all  of  a  sudden,  from  nowhere  it  seemed,  there  ap- 
peared about  thirty  stout  Demang  warriors  who  attacked 
their  adversaries  from  the  rear.  The  Dag-dag  fighters  seem- 
ed to  be  panic-stricken,  not  knowing  how  to  cope  with 
enemies  both  in  front  and  in  back  of  them. 

Carlos  laughed  and  said  to  Juan: 

"Look  at  your  side  now." 

"Yea!"  snapped  Juan,  "but  I'll  show  your  men!"  So 
saying,  he  swooped  down,  wrested  a  shield  from  a  small 
fellow  and  joined  in  the  fray,  shouting  encouragement  at 
the  top  of  his  voice. 

Carlos,  inspired  with  a  like  burning  patriotism  to  help  his 
side,  also  ran  down,  got  someboy's  shield,  and  went  into 
action.  He  met  Juan  and  furiously  they  tried  to  bring 
each  other  down  with  their  clubs.  Dag-dag  fought  va- 
liantly, but  outmaneuvered,  hemmed  in  on  both  sides,  the 
boys  were  at  a  disadvantage.  They  were  finally  beaten, 
bruised,  and  taken  prisoners.  Some  managed  to  escape. 
As  captives,  they  were  forced  to  relinquish  their  shields 


(Continued  on  page  133) 


125 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


TEN   questions    to    make  you   give    up 
thinking.     (With  apologies  to  Life  and 
Putakte  and  Bubuyog) 

1.  One   and   only   one   of   the    following 
proverbs  is  true: 
Honesty  is  the  best  police. 

I'd  walk  a  mile  for  a  Camel. 

It  floats. 

Children  cry  for  Castoria. 

When  nature  forgets  remember  Ex-Lax. 

Born  1820,  still  going  strong. 

Keep  that  school-girl  complexion. 

It  is  toasted. 

2.  Assemblyman  Oppus  has  recently  received  publicity 
as  the  President  of: 

The  Association  for  Not  Giving  up  Your  Seat  to  a  Lady. 

The  Philippine  Unscientific  Society. 

The  Philippine  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Compadres. 

The  National  Conference  on  Legalizing  Free  Love. 

The  Society  for  Fostering  Discontent  among  the  Capitalists. 

3.  Professor  Kojiro  Sugimori  is  the  author  of: 

Your  Country  for  My  People        Gas 

Mein  Kampf  Manchukuoan  Independence 

"J  szink  szo" 

4.  If  you  were  closetted  with  Mae  West  you  would  prob- 
ably talk  about: 


gnosiology  salvation  functions  of  a 

complex  variable 
orthogenesis      the  Baconian  theory      conditioned  reflex 
the  morphology  of  culture  protopathic  sensibility 

tensor     calculus 
the  Critique  of  Pure  Reason  positrons  Dia- 

lectical Materialism 
the  expanding  ring  round  Nova  Aquilae     Historical  Pseudomorphosis 
the  beauty  of  self-sacrifice     Schoenberg's  Harmonielehre 
the  recent  discoveries  at  Mohenjo  Dara  and  Harappa      synchronism 
Phancmenologie  des  Geistes     symbolic  logic. 

5.     One  of  these  breeds  of  dogs  is  largest  in  size: 


English  bulldog 

Irish  bull 

Siamese  fighting  dog 

Chinese  non-fighting  dog 

bitch 

cur 

Hund         hotdog 

6.  The  Book  Nobody  Reads  is: 

Homer's  Eyelid      Calabrius  Politer's  Anaclea      Putakte's  Bubuyog 
Bubuyog's  Putakte  the  one- volume  edition  of  all  the  unwritten 

works  of  Milton 
Mae  West's  Divine  Comedy  Shakespeare's  Ham  Omelette 

Benedictine  by  D.O.M. 

7.  According  to  Emily  Post  limburger  cheese: 

is  a  toe  food.  was  named  after  Lindbergh, 

is  a  cure  for  halitosis. 
is  the  cheese  with  a  soul. 

(Continued  on  page  130) 


C3HD[HXl 

AIR  LINES  IN  CONNECTION 

WITH 

WORLD  .TRAFFIC 


Royal  Netherlands 
Indies'  Airways 

Connections  between  the  main  islands  of 
the  Netherlands  Indies.  Through  connec- 
tions  to   Europe   and   Australia. 


Manila  Office: 

EASTERN  8b  PHILIPPINES  SHIPPING 
AGENCIES  Ltd. 

Escolta— Jones  Bridge  Tel.  No.  2-26-96 

P.  O.  Box  2726 


126 


March,  1937  PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE  127 


Announcement 


WRITING  under  the  pen-name,  John  Truman,  a  gentleman  of  wide  experience  in  bank- 
ing and  brokerage,  will  edit  a  Financial  and  Investment  Section  in  the  Philippine 
Magazine,  beginning  with  the  next  (April)  issue. 

Few  men  are  in  as  good  a  position  as  he  to  review  and  comment  on  the  market  from  month 
to  month  with  absolute  impartiality.  Chiefly  to  make  honest  and  unreserved  statement 
possible,  his  anonimity  will  be  strictly  preserved,  but  the  undersigned  has  such  confidence 
in  this  new  contributor  that  he  assumes  full  responsibility  for  all  statements  that  will  be 
made  by  him,  knowing  they  will  express  the  honest  opinion  of  one  fully  competent  to 
speak  on  general  market  values  and  trends. 

Those  who  read  the  editorial  attack  in  the  October  (1936)  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine 
on  the  wild -cat  promotion  rampant  at  that  time,  which  contained  the  first  outspoken  edi- 
torial warning  to  appear  in  the  Manila  press  and  which  preceded  the  November  crash  by  a 
number  of  weeks,  will  know  where  this  publication  stands  and  will  continue  to  stand  as  to 
many  of  the  stock  issues  on  the  market.  It  must  be  recognized,  however,  that  the  buying 
and  selling  of  stocks,  especially  mining  stocks,  has  become  an  important  part  of  every-day 
business  in  Manila  and  will  probably  grow  in  importance  with  the  rapid  advance  of  the  Phil- 
ippine mining  industry.  Some  honest  expert's  guidance  has  become  a  most  desirable  if  not 
an  absolutely  necessary  thing  for  the  many  people  who  have  money  to  invest. 

The  Philippine  Magazine  which  circulates  throughout  the  forty-eight  provinces  of  the 
Philippines  and  also  extensively  in  the  United  States  and  abroad  is  unquestionably  the  most 
suitable  medium  published  in  Manila  for  an  ably  conducted  yet  non-technical  department 
of  this  nature.  It  will  be  somewhat  similar  to  the  finance  and  investment  sections  in  Amer- 
ican monthly  magazines  of  the  quality  group  which  address  themselves  to  the  more  intel- 
ligent and  financially  able  readers. 

The  Editor 


The  Inuyat  Industry  of  Cainta 

By  N.  U.  Gatchalian 


WHENEVER  the  town  of  Cainta  is  mentioned, 
one  thinks  of  the  dark,  tall,  and  handsome  inhab- 
itants of  the  place, — and  of  its  inuyat.  The 
making  of  this  delicacy  is  one  of  the  town's  most  important 
industries,  in  which*  at  certain  times  of  the  year,  nearly  all 
the  women  are  engaged. 

During  the  sugar  season  in  Rizal,  that  is  in  the  months 
of  March,  April,  and  May,  women  from  the  town  may  be 
met  traveling  afoot  all  over  Rizal  and  other  nearby  prov- 
inces, and  also  in  Manila,  peddling  their  sweet  from  house 
to  house.  It  is  carried  either  in  earthen  jars  on  their 
heads,  in  bucawe  bamboo  tubes,  or  in  cans  called  tom- 
bolete.  Whenever  you  see  an  inuyat  vendor,  be  assured 
that  she  is  from  the  "Little  India"  of  the  Philippines. 

Inuyat  is  sold  in  dabs  at  two  centavos  and  up.  The  pro- 
fit ranges  from  fifty  centavos  to  a  peso  and  a  half  a  jar. 
This  is  not  much  considering  the  tedious  labor  of  manufac- 
ture and  the  hardship  of  peddling  the  inuyat,  but  the  women 
of  Cainta  are  industrious  and  thrifty  and  content  with  a 
small  gain. 

Inuyat  competes  with  other  Philippine  sweets  like  cara- 
melo,  bukayo,  panuchita,  tiratira  and  panucha,  but 
is  more  sticky — and  more  delicious. 

There  is  an  old  legend  connected  with  inuyat.  It  is  said 
that  in  the  glorious  days  before  Cainta  was  punished  by 


Captain  Juan  de  Salcedo,  there  lived  a  beautiful  princess, 
Dayang  Inuyat,  only  daughter  of  the  Lakan  of  Cainta. 
The  girl  became  ill  and  after  the  best  witch-doctors  had 
failed  to  cure  her,  Bayani,  the  son  of  the  spirit  of  the  mea- 
dows, came  to  the  court  and  offered  to  make  her  well  on 
condition  that  the  old  Lakan  give  her  to  him  in  marriage. 

She  was  cured  and  went  to  live  with  Bayani.  One  day 
he  told  her  he  would  teach  her  to  prepare  a  delicacy  which 
only  the  gods  and  the  anitos  (ancestral  spirits)  had  on 
their  tables. 

Step  by  step,  the  son  of  the  spirit  of  the  meadows  in- 
structed her  and  when  the  delectable  stuff  was  ready  he 
asked  her  to  take  some  of  it  to  her  father  as  a  present, 
warning  her  not  to  taste  any  of  it,  for  if  she  did,  he  would 
vanish   never   to  return. 

The  maharlikas  (aristocrats)  of  the  village  had  been 
invited  to  a  three-day  feast,  and  when  they  saw  Dayang 
Inuyat's  gift  they  wondered  what  it  was.  She  asked  them 
to  taste  it,  but  they  refused,  fearing  that  her  husband  had 
prepared  a  poison  for  them.  In  order  to  convince  her 
father  and  the  rest,  she  forgot  her  husband's  admonition 
and  tasted  it  herself  first  and  then  the  others  followed  her 
example,  eating  it  all  up  with  relish. 

When  she  returned,  she  found  her  husband  a  corpse,  and 
strange  plants  were  growing  out  of  his  body— the  plants 


"Long  Distance, 

Please!" 


npALK  with  your  friends  and  relatives  in  other  towns  by  Long  Dis- 


I 


tance  Telephone.     It's  a  quick,  personal  way  of  communication 


between  Manila,  Hoilo,  Cebu,  Baguio  and  many  other  points  in  the 
Philippines.     Also  to  Overseas  Countries. 


w 


HEN   the  family   is   scattered    by   business,  school  or  vacation 
keep  in  touch  by  telephone. 


128 


March.  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


129 


The  Complete  Gar— Completely  New 

with  Style,  Beauty,  Power,  Comfort,  Safety,  Economy 
Thoroughly   Proved— Thoroughly   Reliable 

CHEVROLET'S  1937  models  bring  a  new  standard  of  value  to  the 
automobile  world.  Smartly  beautiful  with  their  Diamond  Crown, 
Speedline  Styling— providing  economical  power  from  the  high-compres- 
sion, valve-in-head  Chevrolet  engine — offering  the  safety  of  All-Steel 
Bodies  and  perfected  Hydraulic  Brakes — the  new  Chevrolets  have 
everything  required  to  deliver  dependable,  luxurious  transportation  at 
lowest  cost. 


T71SIT  the  Chevrolet  show  room  at 
*  first  opportunity.  Arrange  for 
a  Chevrolet  demonstration.  Find 
out  for  yourself  what  a  wonderful 
car  the  1937  Chevrolet  really  is — and 
decide  to  own  one. 


Shock-proof  steering  is  a 
Chevrolet  feature  which 
makes  driving  a  pleasure 
— makes  possible  many 
hours  at  the  wheel  with- 
out strain. 


No-Draft  Ventilation  is 
provided  in  all  Chevrolet 
closed  cars.  Safety  glass 
is  standard  equipment. 
The  passenger's  comfort 
and  safety  have  been  given 
first  consideration. 


The  Only  Complete  Car  Priced  So  Low 

Pacific  Commercial  Company 


Cebu 


Manila 


Iloilo 


130 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,  1937 


used  by  him  in  the  preparation  of  the  inuyat.  Then  she 
remembered  his  admonition. 

She  returned  to  her  father,  ill  with  grief,  and,  feeling  she 
soon  would  die,  she  summoned  the  royal  cook  and  told  her 
the  secret  of  the  sweet,  sticky  delicacy  as  taught  her  by 
her  husband.  The  plants  which  were  growing  where  her 
husband's  body  had  lain,  were  gathered  and  pressed  for 
their  juice.  Thus  before  Princess  Inuyat  died,  the  cook 
acquired  the  secret  of  the  preparation.  In  honor  of  her 
master's  daughter,  she  named  it  "Inuyat". 

The  secret  at  first  remained  in  the  family  of  the  royal 
cook,  but  gradually  the  knowledge  of  its  preparation  spread 
to  all  the  people  of  Cainta. 

Inuyat  is  dark,  sticky,  and  like  thick  molasses,  but  much 
more  palatable.     It  sticks  to  the  gums. 

The  name  suggests  the  length  of  time  the  delicacy  takes 
to  prepare.  (I  no  ^—slowly,  little  by  little.  In  u  t-in  u  Un- 
do it  slowly.)  The  women  do  most  of  the  work,  the  men 
acting  only  as  helpers.  First  they  buy  a  low  grade  of  sugar 
cane  from  Marikina,  San  Mateo,  or  Montalban,  from  which 
they  express  the  juice  by  an  alilisan,  a  primitive  type  of 
stone  mill  operated  by  carabao  power.  The  juice  flows  into 
jars  or  big  tin  cans. 

The  juice  filtered  through  a  clean  cloth,  is  poured  into  a 
large  kettle  locally  known  as  a  kawa,  which  is  placed  on  a 
large  earthen  stove  built  for  the  purpose.  Usually  the 
pressed  dried  sugar  cane  is  used  as  fuel.  It  is  stirred  con- 
tinuously with  a  paddle-like  instrument,  which  takes  strong 
arms  and  hard  muscles.  Usually  two  or  three  men  take 
turns  at  this  task.  Next  coconut  milk,  prepared  in  the 
meantime,  is  slowly  poured  in  while  the  stirring  continues. 


The  "maestro",  who  is  always  an  expert  in  preparing  the 
inuyat,  occasionally  takes  a  bit  of  the  hot,  sticky  stuff, 
cools  it  in  water,  and  tastes  it.  When  it  has  been  boiled 
long  enough,  the  men  take  the  kettle  off  the  stove  but 
continue  stirring  it  until  it  cools,  after  which  the  contents  are 
poured  into  small  earthen  jars,  bamboo  tubes  varying  from 
six  to  ten  inches  in  height,  or  into  tin  cans  used  for  the 
purpose. 

Inuyat  is  popular  not  only  with  the  poor  but  also  with 
the  well-to-do  in  the  provinces.  Though  it  is  made  in  a 
crude  way,  the  belief  that  the  preparation  of  inuyat  is  un- 
sanitary, is  false. 

The  industry  might  become  a  really  profitable  one  for 
the  people  of  the  province  if  the  government  would  show  the 
way  to  a  more  systematic  and  scientific  method  of  manufac- 
ture.    The  sweet  might  even  be  exported. 


With  Charity  To  All 

(Continued  from  page  126) 

8.  Major  Roxas  has  recently  done  one  of  these  things: 

shed  tears  while  listening  to  President  Quezon's  speech  against  Sumulong 

et  al  at  the  University  of  the  Philippines, 
disowned  the  seventeen  year  old  baby, 
is  growing  hair  on  his  back, 
set  the  press  free, 
has  talked  back  to  President  Quezon. 

9.  "Anent  the  mention  of  my  name  in  today's  issue  of  the  Tribune  as 
one  of  the  presidential  possibilities  in  the  event  that  President  Manuel 
L.  Quezon  may  not  run  for  reelection  contingent  to  a  proposed  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution,  I  desire  to  state  that  I  am  grateful  to  friends 
who  forecast  such  a  flattering  possibility  for  me,  but  at  the  same  time 
I  would  like  to   make  it   public  and   emphatic  that    I   have   decided 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  with  the  new  annex,  overlooking  Manila  Bay. 
The  new  annex,  when  completed,  will  be  entirely  air-conditioned. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence— it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignataries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"It's  the  place  to  go 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travellers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


H.  C.  ("Andy")   ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


We   MANILA    HOTEL 


Cable  Address: 
"Manhoco" 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


133 


to  continue  in  the  public  service  without  expecting  to  be  compensated 
by  it  by  being  some  day  catapulted  to  an  elective  office.  I  do  not 
propose  to  deviate  from  this  norm  of  conduct.  .  .  I  am  glad  and  grate- 
ful for  the  opportunity  afforded  me  by  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  of 
contributing  my  grain  of  salt  (our  italics)  in  his  present  administration 
and  I  choose  to  continue  availing  myself  of  the  opportunity  as  long  as 
the  usefulness  of  my  service  to  the  Philippine  government  and  people  is 
felt." 

The  above  is  quoted  from  a  letter  written 

to  the  Tribune  (Roman,  not  Manila)  by  Cincinnatus. 

to  the  Tribune  (Manila,  not  Roman)  by  Eulogius  Rodrigorum. 

to  President  Quezon  by  the  United  Salt  Dealers'  Association  of  the 

Philippines. 


10.     When  praying  you  think  of: 

hormones  Hermitian  Matrices 

the  igneous  activity  in  the  Miocene  epoch  of  the  Tertiary  Cenozoic  era 

the  fourth  Inter  glacial  period  that  followed  the  igneous  activity 

dies  veneris  osculating  spheres       circle  of   convergence 

stream  lines  the  Middle  and  the  Dark  Ages 

the  Oligocene  epoch  following  the  Obscene  latent  heat 

nuclear  bombardment  orthogonal    trajectories 

die  Unvereinbarkeit  der  Lebensvorgange    la  representation  parametrique 

onafhankeljkheid   der   onttrekkingsrelatie  van   de  versmeltingsrelaties 

un  sistema  chiuso  di  funzioni  normali  e  a  due  a  due  ortogonali 

ANSWERS:  1.  ''Born  1820,  still  going  strong.''  2.  The  National 
Conference  on  Legalizing  Free  Love.  3.  "I  szink  szo."  4.  We  won't 
be  talking  at  all.  5.  Hotdog.  6.  Benedictine  by  D.  O.  M.  7.  It  is 
a  cure  for  halitosis.  8.  Disowned  the  seventeen  year  old  baby.  9. 
To  President  Quezon  by  the  United  Salt  Dealers'  Association  of  the 
Philippines.     10.     Dies    Veneris. 


Boc-boc-nit 

(Continued  from  page  125) 

which  had  cost  them  a  lot  of  labor  in  the  making. 

After  the  boc-boc-nit,  Carlos,  Juan  and  I  went  back  to 
our  quarters  with  Carlos  triumphant  and  Juan  in  utter 
dejection.  "Cheer  up,  old  kid!"  said  Carlos,  "you'll  win 
someday." 

Spectacular  and  thrilling  as  it  is,  the  boc-boc-nit  some- 
times presents  an  unfair,  unsportsmanlike,  savage  action. 
When  one  is  captured,  he  is  sometimes  punched,  beaten, 
and  kicked  almost  to  death.  However,  this  occurrence  is 
very  rare.  It  happens  in  cases  where  a  family  feud,  a  per- 
sonal grudge,  or  rivalry  for  a  girl  is  involved.  Ordinarily, 
in  a  regular  afternoon's  play  which  runs  to  two  hours,  ca- 
sualties number  not  more  than  two  or  three  on  each  side. 
The  fighters  are  that  good  defensively.  By  "casualties" 
I  mean  severe  knocks  that  will  likely  produce  scars.  Many 
get  hit  but  they  suffer  no  more  than  temporary  pain. 

The  final  event  of  the  year  is  considered  a  holiday  for  the 
entire  community.  Obaya  (no  work)  is  declared  under 
penalty  of  violation.  All  the  available  boys  from  each 
section  are  mobilized.  Crowds  assemble  as  if  to  witness  a 
ball  game.  In  the  dap-ay  (boys'  community  place),  a  big 
feast  of  rice,  beans,  meat,  and  tapoi  are  prepared  for  the 
boys  to  eat  after  their  engagement.  A  story  is  told  that 
one  year  the  Demang  boys  drove  the  Dag-dag  boys  clear 
out  of  town  and  into  the  mountains.  On  their  victorious 
march  back,  the  conquerors  stopped  over  at  their  conquered 


Corned    Beef 


T?OR  convenience  and  economy,  serve 
this  tasty,  cooked  corned  beef  from 
the  "Libby"  tin.  It  has  all  the  nourish- 
ment of  fresh  meat  and  you  save  the  time 
and  trouble  of  preparation. 

Choice,  Lean  Meat-Ready  to  Serve 

Tf  NJOY  Libby's  Corned  Beef  sliced,  right 
^  from  the  tin,  with  a  dash  of  mustard 
or  salad  dressing.  Use  it  to  make  tasty 
meat  sandwiches.  Warm  it  up  with  rice 
or  vegetables,  or  use  it  to  make  appetizing 
corned  beef  hash. 

Libby's  Corned  Beef  satisfies  hearty  ap- 
petites— provides  sustaining,  health-build- 
ing nourishment  for  all  the  family. 

Ask  your  grocer  for  "Libby's" 


134  PHILIPPINE      MAGAZINE  March,  1937 


APO  CEMENT 


BEST  by  TEST 


is  the  product  of  a  Government 
Corporation  and  bears  the  stamp 
of  government  quality,  every 
bag  or  barrel  of  it  meeting 
the  exacting  tests  required 
for   all    government   construction. 


Gebu  Portland  Cement  Company 

MAIN  OFFICE:                                                   MANILA  Cable  Address: 

Corner  AZCARRAGA  &  CEPOC,  MANILA 

EVANGELISTA                                              PLANT  j  2-14-89 

P.  O.  BOX  863                                          CEBU,  P.  I.  TELEPHONES  j  2_14_90 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


135 


brothers  dap-ay  and  made  a  banquet  out  of  what  they 
found.  They  then  returned  to  their  own  and  bad  a  second 
feast 

Such  is  boc-boc-nit,  a  game  which  diverts,  thrills,  hor- 
rifies, and  trains.  But  with  baseball,  basketball,  volleyball, 
and  track  and  other  sports  now  occupying  much  of  the  time 
of  these  youths  after  school,  it  is  my  belief  that  boc-boc-nit 
will  go  the  way  of  many  other  primitive  customs,  and  will 
soon  be  known  no  more. 


Women  Characters  of  Rizal 

(Continued  from,  page  124) 

the  housekeeper  affirmed  that  cheese  contained  salt  and 
grease  which  would  aggravate  his  cough." 16  And  with 
naive  credulousness,  unless  they,  like  Rizal,  resorted  to 
subtle  irony  in  their  praise  of  so  much  sacrifice,  the  Tertiary 
Sisters  exclaimed,  much  affected:  "All  for  the  sake  of 
meriting  heaven  and  of  converting  us!"17 

Yet:,  for  alf  his  ideas  of  reform,  and  his  use  of  the  Tertiary 
Sisters* to  convey  what  he  thought  of  the  hypocrisy  and 
the*,  false  teachings  of  the  religious  orders,  Rizal  can  not  be 
classified  as  one  who  would  counsel  too  drastic  a  remedy 


for  the  evils  of  the  times.  His  novels  are  not  the  intem- 
perate expression  of  an  impulsive  revolutionist  eager  to 
overthrow  those  in  power.  Let  him  tell  us  in  his  own  words 
what  he  wanted  to  accomplish: 

"Noli  Me  T anger  e,  an  expression  taken  from  the  Gospel  of  St. 
Luke18  means  touch  me  not.  The  book  contains  things  of  which  no 
one  up  to  the  present  time  has  spoken,  for  they  are  so  sensitive  that 
they  have  never  suffered  themselves  to  be  touched  by  anyone  whom- 
soever. .  .  ,  I  have  written  of  the  social  condition  and  the  life,  of  our 
beliefs,  our  hopes,  our  longings,  our  complaints,  and  our  sorrows;  I 
have  unmasked  the  hypocrisy  which,  under  the  cloak  of  religion,  has 
come  among  us  to  impoverish  and  to  brutalize  us:  I  have  distinguished 
the  true  religion  from  the  false,  from  the  superstition  that  traffics  with 
the  holy  word  to  get  money  and  to  make  us  believe  in  absurdities  for 
which  Catholicism  would  blush*  if  ever  it  knew  of  them. ,  .  .  I  have 
told  our  countrymen  of  our  mistakes,  our  vices,  our  faults,  and  our 
weak  complaisance  with  our  miseries  there.  .  .  ,"19 

The  Tertiary  Sisters  were  an  important  instrument  in 
these  sinister  revelations. 

The  scenes  where  these  manangs  appear  are  also,  perhaps, 
the  most  humorous  parts  of  the  novel.  For  instance,  the 
following  picturesque  sketch  of  Sister  Pute,  in  whom  the 
fright  of  guns  could  not  smother  her  old-woman  curiosity, 
is  very  droll: 

"That  opening  and  shutting  of  the  window  had  no'doubt  been  heard 
on  all  sides,  for  soon  another  window  opened  slowly  and  there  appeared 
cautiously  the  head  of  a  wrinkled  and  toothless  old  woman:  it  was  the 
same  Sister  Pute  who  had  raised  such  a  disturbance  while  Padre  Damaso 


Coolerator 


SMART  •  MODERN  •  ECONOMICAL 

It's  the  modern  refrigerator 
operated  with  a  piece  of  ice 
that   lasts    4    to    7    days! 

See  the    1937  streamlined  models! 


■General  Agents- 


mzft£ffl&co..m 

Tel.  2-27-92  —  MANILA  —  P.  O.  Box  121 


136 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


March,  193? 


No  other  gift  can  equal  in  sentiment  a  superlative  perfume,  glamo- 
rously  presented  in  the  Coty  manner.  Of  Coty's  world-famed  odeurs, 
three  are  pictured.     La  Fougeraie  au  Crepuscule  expresses  the 

dark,  cool  mystery  of  ferns  at  twilight.    In  a  crystal  column 

A  Suma  interprets  the  romantic  splendor  of  the  South  Seas 

Le  Vertige,  just  created,  offers  opportunity  for  giving  a  new 
gift  of  true  aristocratic  distinction ... 


."La  Vertige". ..  Newest  Member  of  a  Distinguished  Family  of  Porhjms 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


137 


was  preaching.  Children  and  old  women  are  the  representatives  of 
curiosity  in  this  world:  the  former  from  a  wish  to  know  things  and  the 
latter  from  a  desire  to  recollect  them. 

"Apparently  there  was  no  one  to  apply  a  slipper  to  Sister  Pute,  for  she 
remained  gazing  out  into  the  distance  with  wrinkled  eyebrows.  Then 
she  rinsed  out  her  mouth,  spat  noisily,  and  crossed  herself.  In  the  house 
opposite,  another  window  was  now  timidly  opened  to  reveal  Sister  Rufa, 
she  who  did  not  wish  to  cheat  or  be  cheated.  They  stared  at  each  other 
for  a  moment,  smiled,  made  some  signs,  and  again  crossed  themselves."20 

The  ridiculous  views  of  the  Sisters  on  how  to  earn  in- 
dulgences, and  how  to  cheat  in  earning  them,  on  what  each 
prayer  is  worth  in  extricating  a  soul  from  purgatory;21 
on  the  sex  of  the  different  prayers:  "You  musn't  mix  up 
males  and  females.  The  paternosters  are  males,  the 
Ave  Marias  are  females,  and  the  Gloria  patris  are  the 
children"22;  the  description  of  the  "sacred  'garments" 
which  the  religious  people  wore  in  processions,  sacred 
because  they  possessed  the  special  merit  of  gaining  their 
wearers  many  favors  in  Heaven;23  the  interesting  beliefs 
in  what  one  might  call  the  graduated  laziness  of  the 
religious  orders:  "What  are  you  dreaming  about?  Do  you 
still  think  that  the  Popes  even  move  their  hands?  The 
curate,  being  nothing  more  than  a  curate,  only  works  in 
the  mass — when  he  turns  around!  The  Archbishop  doesn't 
even  turn  around,  for  he  says  mass  sitting  down.  So  the 
Pope — the  Pope  says  it  in  bed  with  a  fan!"24;  the  colorful 
account  of  the  float  of  San  Diego  being  drawn  mournfully 
by  six  Tertiary  Sisters:  "Whether  because  of  some  vow 
or  on  account  of  some  sickness,  the  fact  is  that  they  dragged 
him  along,  and  with  zeal.  San  Diego  stopped  in  front  of 
the  platform  and  waited  to  be  saluted"25 — -all  these  pictures 
are  rich  with  humour — bitter,  twisted,  if  you  will,  for  their 


very  ludicrousness  evokes  a  mirthless  laughter  which  might 
be  a  sob.  So  that  when  this  work  of  an  "Indio  miserable" 
came  out  to  portray  with  unimpeachable  truth  the  con- 
ditions that  obtained  during  the  rule  of  the  friars,  it  was  no 
wonder  that  the  very  audacity  of  the  thing  left  them  breath- 
less.26 

Rizal  could  not  always  keep  himself  out  of  his  "message." 
He  could  not  very  well  have  the  Tertiary  Sisters  speak  for 
him  all  the  time.  Hence  his  asides  and  digressions  in 
which  he  set  forth  his  own  sentiments  and  convictions. 
We  shall  not  dwell  on  Ibarra's  conversations  with  Elias, 
with  the  Sage,  even  with  Maiia  Clara,  as  opportunities 
which  Rizal  took  to  express  his  thoughts,  not  only  because 
these  are  not  within  the  province  of  this  analysis  but  also 
because  they  are  artistically  almost  too  obvious.  We  pre- 
fer to  call  attention  to  subtle  touches  like  the  one  in  which 
the  husband  of  Sister  Pute  makes  fun  of  her  remark  about 
people  coming  from  Spain  becoming  all  heretics:  ".  .  .  and 
the  curate,  and  all  the  curates,  and  the  Archbishop,  .  .  . 
aren't  they  all  from  Spain?  Are  they  all  heretics?"27  or  his 
remark  informing  us  where  to  procure  the  "sacred  garments 
which  become  dearer  in  proportion  as  they  are  old,  thread- 
bare, and  unserviceable.  We  write  this  in  case  any  pious 
reader  need  such  sacred  relics — or  any  cunning  rag-picker 
of  Europe  wish  to  make  a  fortune  by  taking  to  the  Philip- 
pines a  consignment  of  patched  and  grimy  garments,  since 
they  are  valued  at  sixteen  pesos  or  more,  according  to  their 
more  or  less  tattered  appearance."28 

There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  main  purpose  of  Rizal's 
novels;  and  history  has  shown  us  that  he  succeeded  well — 
indeed,  too  well  for  his  own  safety.     Yet  while  he  sought  to 


That  home  and  garden  which  you  always  dreamed  of — 
San  Juan  Heights  is  the  best  place  for  it. 


San  Juan  Heights  Co.,  Inc. 

680  Ave.  Rizal  —  P.  O.  Box  961  —  Tel.  21501 


Manila 


138 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,   1937 


arouse  the  sentiment  of  the  country  against  the  friars,  his 
novels,  whose  great  artistic  merit  lie  in  their  humanness 
and  realness,  do  not  constitute  a  mere  bigoted  attack. 
As  Derbyshire  puts  it  "Any  fool  can  point  out  errors  and 
defects,  if  they  are  at  all  apparent,  and  the  persistent  search- 
ing them  out  for  their  own  sake  is  the  surest  mark  of  the 
vulpine  mind,  but  the  author  has  cast  aside  all  such  petty 
considerations,  and  whether  consciously  or  not,  has  left 
a  work  of  permanent  value  to  bis  own  people  and  of  interest 
to  all  friends  of  humanity."29  Rizal  chose  these  women,  the 
Tertiary  Sisters,  to  tell  the  country's  story  by  telling  their 
own,  because  he  wanted  the  story  told  in  the  simplest 
language.  If  he  had  selected  other  bearers  of  bis  message, 
they  might  have  spoken  too  profoundly  to  be  easily  un- 
derstood by  the  people.30  And  Rizal  wanted  his  people 
both  to  understand  and  feel.     And  perchance  weep. 


(1)  From  the  Introduction  by  Bpifanio  de  los  Santos  to  the  second  edition  of 
Charles  B.  Derbyshire's  The  Social  Cancer,  translation  of  Noli  Me  Tangere,  Manila, 
Philippine  Education,  1931. 

(2)  Id. 

(3)  According  to  the  translator,  Charles  E.  Derbyshire,  in  his  Translator's 
Introduction,  XXI,  the  story  of  Maria  Clara,  as  told  in  Noli  Me  Tangere,  "is  by  no 
means  an  exaggerated  instance,  but  rather  one  of  the  few  clean  enough  to  bear  the 
light,  and  her  fate,  as  depicted  in  the  epilogue,  is  said  to  be  based  upon  an  actuaj 
occurrence  with  which  the  author  must  have  been  familiar." 

(4)  Epifanio  ae  Ids  Santos,  in  his  Introduction  to  the  Derbyshire  translation  of 
Noli  Me  Tangere,  says  that  the  chapters  relative  to  Sisa  and  her  sons  are  taken  from 
real  life,  the  setting  being  San  Rafael,  Bulacan.  Del  Pilar  communicated  the  facts 
to  Rizal  "who  transformed  them  into  genre  pictures  pregnant  like  Luna's  with 
poetic  and  sinister  flashes  of  lightning." 

(5)  The  Summa  Theologiae,  written  by  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  greatest  theolo- 
gian  of  the  Middle  Ages  (1226-1274),  embodies  the  most  perfect  exposition  of  the 
philosophy  of  the  Catholic  church. 

(6)  Charles  Derbyshire's  translation,  The  Social  Cancer,  p.  120. 

(7)  Op.  cit.  p.  429. 

(8)  Op.  cit.,  p.  430. 

(9)  In  his  Persian  Letters,  he  had  Usbeck  and  Rica,  the  two  characters  of  the 
book,  write  letters  to  each  other  voicing  their  opinions  about  eighteenth-century 
France. 


"T7XCESS  ACIDITY"  opens  the  door  wide  to 
Ed  bad  colds.    Millions  have  an  excess  acid 
condition,  but  do  not  realize  it. 

Most  of  our  common  everyday  aches  and  pains 
especially  colds,  may  be  traced  to  excess  acidity. 
You  find  yourself  suffering  from  throbbing  head- 
aches, bad  colds,  attacks  of  chilliness,  sour 
stomachs,  gas  on  the  stomach,  feeling  of  distress, 
fatigue,   neuralgia,  and  rheumatic  pains. 

There  is  a  simple  way  of  relief.  It  is  the  alkaline 
way,  the  ALKA-SELTZER  way.  One  or  two 
tablets  of  ALKA-SELTZER  dissolved  in  a  glass 
of  water  makes  a  sparkling,  alkalizing  drink 
which  when  taken  promptly  helps  to  restore 
your  alkaline  balance. 

Fight  that  cold  from  this  moment  with  ALKA- 
SELTZER.  Take  no  chances.  See  that  your 
family  does  it. 


ALKA-SELTZER  gives  prompt  and  surprising 
relief  for  everyday  aches  and  pains.   It  is  called 
ALKA-SELTZER  because  it      *  y  \m  J  •    /    , 
makes  a  sparkling,  alkalizing  \'\y\\.  rf/f  £ 
drink  which  first  relieves  the  V^\;iUJ&vfy 
pain  of  everyday  ailments  and 
then  by  restoring  the  alkaline 
balance  corrects  the  cause 
when  due  to  excess  acid.  ALKA- 
SELTZER  is  guaranteed  to 
satisfy  you,  or  your  druggist 
will  refund  the  purchase  price 
of  your  first  package. 


At  all 
Druggists 


Alka-Seltzer 

Formula:  Acetyl  Salicylate  of  Sodium  9%.    Bicarbonate  of  Soda  54%.    Citrate  of  Sodium  37%. 
Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands:    Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,   178  Juan  Luna,  Manila 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


139 


(10)  In  Don  Quijote,  the  characters  are  made  to  voice  Cervantes'  opinion  on  the 
society,  the  manners,  and  the  literature  of  Spain's  Edad  de  Oro. 

(11)  Almost  all  the  plays  of  Moliere  were  written  ridiculing  the  social  and  poli- 
tical conditions  obtaining  in  his  country  at  the  time  of  Louis  XIV. 

(12)  His  writings,  of  which  the  best  known  is  Gulliver's  Travels,  exercised  a  great 
influence  upon  the  politics  and  the  literature  of  his  age,  that  of  the  eighteenth- 
century  England. 

(13)  Charles  Derbyshire's  Translation,    The  Social  Cancer,  p.  431. 

(14)  Op.  cit.,  pp.  175-176. 
Op.  cit.t  p.  177. 
Op.  cit.,  p.  228. 
Ibid. 

Sic.  St.  John  XX,  from  Charles  Derbyshire's  Introduction  to  The  Social 
XXXI. 

Ibid.,  XXXI-XXXII. 


(15) 
(16) 
(17) 
(18) 

Cancert 

(19) 


The  original  letter  in  French  is  reproduced  in  W.  E. 


Retana's  Vida  y  Escritos  del  Dr.  Jose  Rizal,  Madrid,  1907. 

(20)  Charles  Derbyshire's  Translation,  The  Social  Cancer,  p.  426 

(21)  Op.  cit.,  pp.  118-122. 

(22)  Id.,  p.  122. 

(23)  Op.  cit,  pp.  228-229. 

(24)  Op.  cit.,  p.  267. 

(25)  Op.  cit.,  p.  298. 

(26)  Charles  Derbyshire's  Introduction  to  The  Social  Cancer,  XXXIII. 

(27)  Charles  Derbyshire's  Translation,  The  Social  Cancer,  p.  430. 

(28)  Op.  cit.,  pp.  228-229. 

(29)  Charles  Derbyshire's  Introduction  to  The  Social  Cancer,  XXXII. 

(30)  Charles  Derbyshire's  Translation,  The  Social  Cancer,  p.  123. 


The  Tirong 

(Continued  from  page  119) 

and  pronounces  an  an-annung,  or  curse  which  makes  it 
impossible  for  the  thief  to  move  away  from  the  place  or  to 
drop  what  he  has  stolen.  He  froths  at  the  mouth  and  if  not 
attended  to  immediately  may  die  on  the  spot.  To  break 
the  curse,  the  owner  of  the  goods  stolen  is  called  to  massage 
the  head  of  the  victim  with  garlic,  and,  while  gently  pat- 
ting the  man's  shoulders,  he  mutters  the  words  "Diu 
cayo"  (Go  away),  which  mean  that  the  spirit  must  leave 
the  body  of  the  victim  as  he  has  been  forgiven.  To  secure 
the  human  bones  from  the  cunucun,  a  sacrifice  is  offered  at 
the  mound  which  consists  of  a  quid  of  tobacco,  betel-nut, 
and  a  coconut  shell  filled  with  basi  (fermented  juice*[of 
sugar  cane). 

Thus  lie  the  Tirong  dead  on  Calayan's  barren  coast, 
over  them  the  sea  chanting  an  eternal  dirge. 


„r* 


rlirker 


Quink  cleans  as  it 
I  writes.  Made  by 
I  Parker  for  all  pens 
— contains  secret 
solvent.  Dissolves  sediment, 
keeps  pen  free-running  al- 
ways. Dries  31%  faster  — 
dries  clearer,  sharper.  Per- 
manent or  washable. 


A  NEW  IDEA  IN  PENS 
FOR  NEW  JOY  IN  WRITING! 


Old   schemes   abandoned- 
Parker's  entirely  new  principle 
succeeds  where  250  sacfess 
pens  failed! 

Over   250    sacless   pens   had   been   invented 
when  Parker  announced  the  Vacumatic. 

But  most  of  these  lasted  only  a  few  months 
or  longer,  because  of  serious  faults! 

The  Parker  Vacumatic  employs  an  entirely- 
new  principle.  It  brings  new  skill,  new  in- 
genuity to  solving  the  baffling  problem  of  the 
perfect  sacless  pen.  And  it  has  succeeded  — 
this  pen  now  has  a  five-year  record  of  per- 
fect performance! 

No  other  important  sacless  pen  has  such 
a  record! 

What  other  pen,  besides,  gives  you  all  these 
features:  two-way  writing  point — 102%  more 
ink  —  ink  supply  visible  all  the  way  down 
the  barrel  —  new  beauty. 

Try  this  pen  today  —  for  writing  joy 
that  lasts!    At  good  stores  everywhere. 


"A  R IM  I IM  &  I  Beware  of  cheap,  inferior  pens 
designed  to  resemble  genuine  Parker  Vacumatics. 
To  obtain  Parker's  matchless  mechanical  excellence 
and  superb  performance,  look  for  the  name  "Parker" 
on  the  barrel.  Accept  no  pen  without  tips  cele- 
brated imprint. 


Prices:  P20.00,  15.00,  10.00 
At  all  better  dealers 

Factory  Sales  Representatives: 
DODGE  &  SEYMOUR,  LTD. 

O.  Box  1345  Manila 


140 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,  jg^7 


The  Resignation 

(Continued  from  page  123) 

to  this  province,  much  later  thaa  I.  But  now  what  are 
they?  Of  course,  they  are  dons  now.  And  why  can't  we 
be  like  them?  Of  course,  at  the  start  we  will  have  to  scrimp 
and  sacrifice,  but  there  is  no  rosy  path  to  success.  Now,  if 
I  continue  teaching,  what  can  we  get?  Fifteen  years  of 
teaching  and  all  we  have  is  a  humble  home,  a  chair  set,  a 
book-case  full  of  useless  books,  a  sewing  machine,  and  a 
portable  phonograph  that  sings  no  louder  than  a  mosquito. 
Why  should  I  stick  to  this  dratted  profession?  Ah,  to  the 
farm,  I'll  tell  you.  We  must  learn  hard  work.  We  must 
learn  to  scrimp.     We  must  begin  to  scrimp  now. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  But  do  you  think  we  would  be  able  to  endure 
life  in  the  barrio?  You  know  our  children  have  been  born 
and  raised  in  the  town.  They  are  accustomed  to  good 
clothes,  entertainments,  shows.  And  there  is  their  educa- 
tion to  look  after. 

Mr.  Cruz:  Maring,  we  will  have  to  forego  some  things, 
of  course.  Have  faith  in  me.  Or  are  you  losing  faith  in 
*ne  already?  But  .  .  .  but  as  to  going  back  to  teaching — 
never! 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Well,  that  decides  it.  You  always  have  the 
last  say,  Cris.  .  .  But  think  of  the  future!  (She  sinks  into 
3  chair  wearily  and  is  lost  in  thought.     Silence). 

Mr.  Cruz:  (moving  to  the  table  and  procuring  several 
sheets  of  paper  and  pen  and  ink)  I  guess  I  had  better  write 


it  down  now — my  resignation.  (His  wife  looks  at  him  and 
waits  to  say  something  but  checks  herself.  She  bites  her  lip 
as  she  looks  askance  at  her  resolute  husband). 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Etas  ...  (louder)  Etas  ...Bring  that  lamp 
here.  (The  maid  enters  with  a  lighted  oil  lamp  which  she  puts 
beside  him  on  the  writing  table.  He  ponders  and  scribbles 
on.  Mrs.  Cruz  is  silent  all  this  time.  She  has  put  the  boy 
in  the  crib  and  she  extends  a  hand  to  rock  it.) 

Mr.  Cruz:  now  it's  done.  (He  lays  down  the  pen  and 
covers  the  ink-bottle.  Then  he  sits  back  in  his  chair,  bis 
head  resting  on  his  clasped  hands  with  a  look  of  relief, 
He  smiles  wanly  at  his  wife.)  I  will  be  a  free  man  from 
now  on.  I'll  not  have  to  write  any  lesson  plans  any  more— 
beginning  tonight.  I'll  be  a  free  man  now.    Do  you  hear  me? 

(The  door  creaks  and  Lourdes  and  Dolores  enter,  carry- 
ing a  basket  of  vegetables  between  them). 

Lourdes  and  Dolores:  (in  chorus)  Good  evening,  Pa,  Ma. 
(The  two  silent  figures  look  at  them  but  do  not  answer. 
Lourdes  proceeds  to  the  kitchen  with  the  basket  while  Do- 
lores takes  the  boy  out  of  the  crib  and  hugs  him.) 

Dolores :  (with  the  babe  on  her  arm)  Ma,  Pa,  are  we  not 
going  to  the  show  tonight?  Oh,  Ma,  let's  go.  There  is  a 
very  nice  picture.  (She  leans  against  her  mother  with  the 
child.) 

Mrs.  Cruz:  (sullenly)  Why  ask  me?  Ask  your  father.  . . . 
You  know  he  has  resigned?  He  is  no  longer  a  teacher.  And 
he  said  we  must  scrimp.  Do  you  understand  that?  Your 
Pa  will  not  teach  any  more  and  we  will  have  to  ...  oh  well, 


SUMMER  AGAIN!!! 


THEN  GO  TO  BAGUIO 


Baguio  As  The  Best  Summer  Resort  In  The  Orient  Is  Already  An  Accepted  Fact 


FIRST  CLASS  FARES 

Manila-Baguio,  one  way P10.28 

Manila-Baguio,  round  trip 18.40 

Manila-Baguio,  one  way,  for  air  conditioned  car 11.39 

Begin  enjoying  temperate  climate  as  soon  as  you  get  into 
the  air  conditioned  coach. 

Riding  Ease 


Clean 


Noiseless 


Home  Comforts 

IF  YOU  OWN  A  CAR 

Travel  by  train  to  save  your  car  and  most  important  of  all 
save  yourself  from  tiresome  driving.  Let  the  locomotive  engineer 
do  the  driving  for  you. 

Automobile  as  baggage  between  Manila  and  Damortis 
P13.80,    one    way. 

(One  first  and  one  third  class  fares  required) 


For   information,    inquire   or 

write  to 

Traffic   Department 

Tel.    4-98-61 

Information,    Local   42 

R.    E.    BERNABE 

Chief   Clerk 

LEON   M.   LAZAGA 

Traffic    Manager 


THIRD  CLASS  FARES 

Manila-Baguio,  up  trip p  3.72 

Manila-Baguio,  down  trip 3.32 

Manila-Baguio,  round  trip 5.71 

Fast  express  trains  equipped  with  large,  easy  riding  coaches 
will  give  you  a  very  enjoyable  trip. 

Low  fares  plus  travel  factors  like  safety,  arrival  on  time, 
easy  riding  and  comfort  in  the  coach  are  offered  the  public. 

First  and  third  class  buses  of  the  Benguet  Auto  Line  which 
meet  the  trains  at  Damortis  are  powerful,  modern  and  driven 
by  expert  chauffeurs. 

The  Benguet  Auto  Line  enjoys  a  record  for  NO  ACCIDENT 
on  the  Kennon  Road  in  more  than  2  decades. 

City   Office,    Tel.    2-31-83 


521-523    Dasmarinas 


MANILA 

943  AZCARRAGA 


RAILROAD 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


COM  PA  NY 

MANILA 


Hatch 


1937 


PHILIPPI NE     MAGAZINE 


141 


scrinip.     That  is,  we  must  not  go  to  shows,  for  example, 
beginning  now.     And   ... 

Mr.  Cruz:  (reprimandingly)  Maring!  Did  I  say  that?  Of 
course,  we  are  still  going  to  the  show  as  often  as  possible. 
And  what  is  more,  we  are  going  now. 
Lourdes:  But,  Pa,  are  you  not  going  to  teach  any  more? 
Mr.  Cruz:  (smiling  at  her)  No,  child,  beginning  tomor- 
row.    (He  bends  down  and  kisses  her.) 
Dolores:  But  why,  Father?     What  will  you  do  then? 
Mr.  Cruz:  Oh,  I  am  tired  of  teaching,  children.     Tomor- 
row, or  the  next  day  perhaps,  we  will  go  to  Camp  Overton. 
Lourdes:  And  live  there? 
Mr.  Cruz:  Yesss.  .  . 

Lourdes  and  Dolores:  Ah,  Pa.  We  don't  want  to  go 
there!  It's  only  a  barrio  and  there  are  no  cine  houses,  no 
stores  .  .  .  Oh,  we  wouldn't  like  it  there.  (Lourdes  climbs 
upon  his  lap.) 

Mr.  Cruz:  Oh,  well,  we'll  leave  you  here  then.  But  we 
will  sell  our  home  and  all  our  furniture. 

Lourdes:  Oh!  (Silence.  Mrs.  Cruz  goes  to  the  kitchen. 
Mr.  Cruz  goes  to  the  crib  and  kisses  the  boy  who  is  now 
sleeping). 

Mr.  Cruz:  Tomorrow,  dear  boy,  your  father  will  not  be  a 
teacher  any  longer. 

Dolores:  But  ...  are  we  not  going  to  the  show,  Father? 
You  promised  us  last  night. 

Mr.  Cruz:  Why,  of  course,  we  are,  children.  Go  tell 
your  Ma  to  get  ready  now.  I'll  call  a  tartanilla.  (The 
children  gleefully  scamper  away  to  their  mother  in  the 
kitchen.  Mr.  Cruz  goes  out  to  the  street.  In  a  short 
while  he  returns  and  begins  to  put  on  his  tie  and  coat  once 
more.  He  spends  several  minutes  before  the  mirror  comb- 
ing his  hair.  The  children  come  back  disappointed.) 
Djlores:  Mother  is  not  going,  Pa. 
Mr.   Cruz:  Why? 

Lourdes:  I  don't  know.  She  says  we  can  go  alone.  (He 
smiles  to  himself  and  whistles  a  broken  tune.  Fully  dressed 
again,  he  goes  to  the  kitchen.  He  comes  back  with  Mrs. 
Cruz  whom  he  pushes  gently  before  him  with  both  hands 
on  her  shoulders.     In  the  sala  he  loosens  his  hold.) 

Mr.  Cruz:  Come  now.  Maring.  Tomorrow  we  shall  be 
going  to  the  barrio.  Let's  enjoy  ourselves  for  once.  (He 
whistles.) 

Mrs.  Cruz:  Yes,  it's  indeed  very  nice  of  you!  You  can  say 
that  and  feel  happy!  (She  wipes  away  a  tear  with  her  sleeve.) 
Yes,  we  go  there  tomorrow  and  I'll  be  a  slave.  (She  sobs.) 
Mr.  Cruz:  (sidling  up  to  her  with  a  smile)  But  why  do 
you  cry?  I  thought  you'd  be  game,  as  you  always  have 
been,  (She  sobs  some  more.  The  children  look  on  pity- 
ingly. Mr.  Cruz  takes  his  wife  again  squarely  by  the  two 
shoulders)  Come,  Maring,  tears  are  no  use. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  No,  I  am  not  going.  You  go  alone  with  the 
children  if  they  want  to  go. 

Lourdes  and  Dolores:  (in  chorus)  No,  we  are  not  going 
^y  more.     (They  look  quite  angrily  at  their  father.) 

Mr.  Cruz:  Oho,  a  conspiracy.  (The  tartanilla  noisily 
Pulls  up  at  the  curb  near  their  home  and  the  driver  shouts 
to  them.  Mr.  Cruz  goes  to  the  door  and  answers  loudly  in 
return.)     You  wait  a  minute.     We'll*  be  there  soon.      (He 


returns  to  Mrs.  Cruz  and  holds  her  again  by  the  shoulders.) 
Come,  Maring.    Get  dressed  now.     The  tartanilla  is  ready. 

Mrs.  Cruz:  No.  You  go  alone,  I  said.  I  don't  care  for 
shows  now.  What's  the  use?  After  today  I'll  no  longer 
be  Mrs.   Cruz,  but  a  slave. 

Mr.  Cruz:  Now,  now,  Maring!  Such  talk!  (He  pushes  her 
to  the  bedroom.)  Now,  dress  up,  dear.  (He  tries  to  kiss 
her  but  she  turns  her  face  away)  Come  now. 

Mrs.   Cruz:   (resolutely)   No. 

Mr.  Cruz:  (laughing)  Come  now,  dear.  .  .  I  am  not  going 
to  resign  .  .  .  (He  grabs  the  letter  he  has  written  from  the 
table  and  tears  it  to  pieces)  Come,  let's  celebrate.  You 
see  m  #  you  see  .  .  .  (He  fishes  a  letter  from  his  coat-pocket.) 
They  made  me  Principal.  .  . 


FOR  THE 
CAMERA  FAN.. 

a  new  miniature        \ 
that  will  sweep  him! 
off  his  feet: 


jllNR* 


«-<"1*;,«i* 


&p\ 


S^.'cotJ*0* 


i? 


,o° 


«,*** 


seco^ 

dev*ce* 


cei 


\G# 


,1    8U' 


cb 


&»*» 


\tl»s 


43*' 


Any  ''miniatiire"  is  a  fetter  camera  loaded  with 
kODAk  PAN  ATOMIC  or  SUPER  X  FILM 


142 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,  193? 


THE  IDEAL  MEDIUM 
FOR  CRAFTWORK 


is 


CRRVOII 


This  smooth-laying,  non-smudging,  true-color  wax  crayon  is  so 
easy  to  use  that  even  the  beginner  can  produce  decorative  effects 
that  have  real  beauty.  The  experienced  craft  workers  find  Crayola 
a  remarkably  practical  means  of  creating  unusual  stenciled  and 
decorative  fabrics  for  table  runners,  wall  hangings,  curtains,  lamp 
shades  and  many  other  artistic  articles  for  the  home. 

We  have  a  most  interesting  folder,  "The  Use  of  Color,"  which  we 
will  be  glad  to  send  FREE  to  any  one  sending  a  request  with  their 
name  and  address.  Please  be  sure  to  write  or  print  plainly.  This 
folder  contains  full  instructions  for  using  Crayola  for  Stenciling. 
It  is  delightfully  illustrated  in  colors  and  includes  interesting  in- 
formation on  homecraft  work. 

Crayola  Wax  Crayon  comes  packed  6,  8,  12,  16  or  24  assorted  colors 
to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is  paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by 
climatic  changes.  Always  uniform  and  smooth 
in  texture. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold 
Medal  Products  for  Home  and 
Schoolroom  Use.    Send  for  Catalog. 


X 


Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY  &  SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


Agrarian  Unrest 

(Continued  from  page  117) 

threshing,  which  is  borne  equally  by  both  parties.  Before 
these  machines  were  adapted  to  rice,  the  tenant  received 
four  per  cent  for  cleaning  the  palay  or  one  ganta  per  cavan, 
He  also  took  the  straw,  was  entitled  to  the  fish  in  the  rice- 
paddies,  and  was  permitted  to  cut  grass  for  sale  and  for  his 
work  animals,  which  were  further  small  offsets.  He  hauled 
his  ration  to  the  home  camarin  free  of  charge,  but  now 
generally  receives  from  two  to  eight  ceatavos  a  cavan  for 
hauling  the  palay  to  sales  camarins  in  the  barrios  or  towns, 
according  to  the  distance.  The  tenant  has  two  or  three 
months  each  year  in  which  he  makes  some  extra  money 
hauling  gravel,  firewood,  palay,  and  so  on*  He  must, 
however,  also  keep  the  dykes  in  order  and  repair  his  house 
and  equipment. 

In  general,  the  landlord  furnished  the  land,  house  and 
garden  lots,  paid  all  the  taxes,  advanced  supplies  and  moneys 
for  loans,  advanced  other  sums  for  irrigation  fees,  etc.,  and 
sometimes  he  provided  the  work-animals.  Irrigation  fees 
and  fertilizer  costs  werejborne  equally Jby  Jboth.  Secondary 
crops  are  few  in  the  rice  region,  the  climate  forbidding  their 


IRST  STEP 

to  Babu 

Comfort 

Baby  depends  on  you  to 
keep  him  happy.  That's 
why  you  should  use 
Mennen  Borated  Powder 
after  every  bath  and  diaper 
change.  It  soothes,  cools 
and  helps  prevent  rashes, 
irritations  and  prickly 
heat.  It's  the  finest  pow- 
der made  —  and  carries 
with  it  all  the  protection 
of  the  Mennen  name. 
Compare  it  with  other 
powders.  See  for  yourself 
how  much  finer  and  softer 
Mennen  is! 


4vh 


a 


BORKPED  TOLJCVin 


]BORAnvl 
T/UCUM 


ytarch,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAIZINE 


143 


growth.  The  sum  total  of  all  the  offsets  came  to  a  consider- 
able amount,  and  the  landlords,  following  ancient  custom, 
thought  themselves  justified  in  charging  the  interests  they 
did  in  an  effort  to  make  the  shares  equal. 

There  is  no  trouble  as  difficult  to  settle  as  those  conflicts 
between  capital  and  labor  which  have  to  deal  under  agri- 
cultural conditions  with  the  producing  of  food.  There  can 
be  no  strikes,  as  the  tenant  would  be  the  first  to  suffer.  The 
patent  inequality  of  the  landlord -tenant  contracts  lies  in 
the  fact  that  the  position  of  the  landlord  is  made  stable  by 
property,  while  the  tenant  has  only  his  brawn.  Hence  the 
paternalism  of  the  ancient  system,  which  advanced  sub- 
sistence. American  governors  from  the  beginning  saw  the 
ill  effects  of  such  a  submerged  mass  of  tenant  farmers  as 
we  have  in  the  Philippines,  but  could  do  nothing,  unable 
to  overcome  local  customs. 

The  old  tenant  law  No.  2098  was  abrogated  because  it 
allowed  imprisonment  for  debt,  and  the  late  Governor- 
General  Leonard  Wood  would  not  countenance  this  as  un- 
constitutional. Then  as  "estafa"  clause  was  inserted  in 
contracts  for  the  repayment  of  the  advance  money,  which 
amounted  to  the  same  thing. 

The  right  to  dismiss  any  tenant  should  be  as  unquestioned 
as  is  the  right  to  dismiss  a  bad  cook  or  incompetent  chauffeur. 
But  the  high  cost  of  hiring  and  firing  is  usually  taken  into 
consideration.  Thrifty  and  efficient  tenants  are  an  asset. 
They  are  familiar  with  the  land  and  water  conditions  in  the 
area  they  cultivate.  A  new  factory  man  mav  break  a  tool 
or  so,  and  nothing  happens,  but  if  a  new  tenant  makes  a 
mistake  it  may  cost  him  and  his  landlord  the  crop. 

With  the  new  Tenancy  Act  in  effect  in  five  provinces  of  Cen- 
tral Luzon,  tenants  seem  to  be  coming  to  believe  that  they 
are  absolved  from  all  financial  obligations  to  their  landlords. 
This  would  have  its  repercussions  in  the  stopping  of  all 
credit,  and  trouble  would  undoubtedly  ensue.  The  unrest 
on  large  landholdings  is  in  part  due  to  absentee  landlords. 
If  the  owners  will  go  back  on  the  job,  and  take  no  provoca- 


In 


of 


Mr 


all    STAGES 
LIFE 

BOIES  EMULSION 

Will  Do  Wonders 


FOR  BABIES— because  it  helps 
normal  growth  by  strengthen- 
ing the  blood  and  building  up 
the  body  and  bones. 

FOR  CHILDREN— because  it  pre- 
vents Rickets  and  walls  the 
lungs  against  Pulmonary  Infec- 
tions. 

FOR  YOUTHS— because  it  wards 
off  Anemia,  prevents  Tubercu- 
losis and  increases  weight. 

FOR  MATURITY— because  it  gives 
strength  and  alertness  to  Men 
and  provides  Young  Mothers 
with  vital  elements  to  insure 
healthy  babies  at  the  time  of 
feeding. 

FOR  OLD  PEOPLE — because  it  fur- 
nishes Vitamins  A  and  D  which 
old,  exhausted  bodies  lack. 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

/'\\£     BOTIGA    BOIE 


Sold  everywhere  at  PI. 00   a   bottle 

lasting  two  weeks. 

Cod  Liver  Oil  500  cc;  Talc  Hyphophos. 

10  Gm.,  Pot  &  Sod.  Hypophos,  a.a.  5 

Gm.;  Syrup  &  Flavoring  s.q.  1  Lit. 


AG0V* 

LKTB 

BISCUITS 


WISE  *""  C?,lNC 


144 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,  1937 


tive  action,  such  as  denying  credits  in  some  form,  or  making 
tentative  blacklists,  they  will  show  wisdom.  Tenants 
under  the  new  Law  are  due  to  lose  their  offsets,  or  so  it  will 
appear  to  them  as  they  are  put  into  a  cash  form  upon  which 
legal  interest  is  collected,  and  this  will  meet  with  opposition. 
This  can  not  be  avoided,  however,  if  justice  is  done  to  both 
parties. 

Mass  emigration  may  help  solve  part  of  the  question  in 


FREE  SAMPLE! 

NEW   "SUPER-SOFT" 

PEPSODENT 


\ 


1 


twice  as  im-^llllL 


as  with  °i6\*°Z  ,|,ghte»»  >"»««*  ,D  ,D° 


3 


HIGH-POLISH    YOUR    TEETH  — FREE 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous  supply  of  the  new  Super-Soft  High-Polish 
Pepsodent  Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to        D0DGE    &    SEYMOUR   LTD., 

P.    O.    Box    1345,    Manila 

Name 

Address 

City 


congested  centers,  but  this  would  probably  require  consider- 
able "regimentation".  Far  too  many  haciendas  belong 
in  the  sub-marginal  class,  as  has  been  stated.  Take  for 
example  the  one  in  San  Ildefonso,  Bulacan.  Originally 
this  was  a  grazing  grant  for  the  support  of  a  public  hospital, 
which  still  exists.  It  was  only  suitable  for  the  purpose 
intended,  but  the  herdsmen  and  barrio  people  requested 
and  were  granced  the  right  to  farm  a  few  low  places  for  rice. 
This  culture  was  gradually  extended  until  it  was  turned  into 
a  sub-marginal  piece  of  rice-land,  where  a  crop  was  only 
grown  if  the  annual  rains  allowed.  The  rent  would  not 
be  excessive!  if  good  crops  could  be  raised,  but  is  entirely 
too  high  for  such  poorly-yielding  land.  Short  -sighted  ly, 
each  party  blames  the  other  for  this  state  of  affairs. 

In  general,  the  buying  up  of  haciendas  for  re-distribution 
to  the  tenants  will  serve  no  purpose.  The  yield  of  the  lands 
will  remain  the  same,  and  if  the  former  owners  made  no  profit, 
neither  can  new  owners.  A  large  part  of  the  Friar  lands  taken 
over  by  the  Government,  remains  undisposed  of  after  some 
thirty  years,  and  such  as  are  paid  for  have  returned  to  the 
same  status  as  before.  Paper  schemes  based  on  annual 
payments  for  the  land  are  also  likely  to  prove  a  delusion, 
for  the  tenant  will  promise  anything  if  the  payment  is  to  be 
made — manana.  Witness  the  thousand  tenants  of  the 
Government  on  the  Sabani  Estate. 

The  ancient  unit-area  of  2.5  hectares  should  be  discarded 
for  larger  units.  An  efficient  tenant  can  cultivate  from  4 
to  5  hectares  or  even  more.  The  writer  knows  of  one  ten- 
ant who  produced  597  cavans  on  a  little  more  than  8  hec- 
tares this  year.  Such  tenants  not  only  earn  a  good  liveli- 
hood, but  relieve  the  landlords  from  the  need  of  supplying 
subsistence,  money  loans,  and  what  not.  In  regions  of 
congested  population  the  tenant  must  realize  there  is  no 
hope  for  him  and  a  growing  family,  and  must  move  to  public 
lands  or  to  regions  where  better  conditions  exist.  While 
the  writer  realizes  the  difficulty  of  a  tenant  farmer  amassing 
the  P250.00  required  before  the  Government  gives  him 
free  transportation  to  Mindanao,  he  believes  this  could  be 
accomplished  for  many  by  turnvhans  such  as  those  of 
Laguna.  The  moneys  collected  from  the  membership 
would  allow  of  a  number  to  emigrate  each  vear,  and  self- 
help  is  always  best. 

A  liberal  use  of  commercial  fertilizer  is  necessary  in  the 
Luzon  rice  region.  The  soils  are  deficient  in  nitrogen  and 
phosphorus,  although  potash  seems  to  be  ample.  The  ex- 
pense should  be  borne  equally.  There  is  no  need  of  ex- 
panding irrigation  systems,  but  those  in  use  should  be 
maintained  and  forest  reserves  supplying  them  should  be 
rigorously  preserved. 

After  all  the  new  Tenancy  Act  was  due.  It  will  not  s jive 
all  the  unrest  nor  bring  the  Millenium,  but  it  is  a  step  in  the 
right  direction,  painful  to  both  parties  perhaps,  but  it 
speaks  pi  ogress  in  the  main. 


Prospecting  in  the  Old  Days 

(Continued  from  page  113) 

mountain  men  if  we  would  let  him  go,  and,  sure  enough,  he 
came  back  with  two  more  Dumagats.  After  we  talked  with 
them,  we  learned  that  they  were  afraid  to  bring  their 
women  and  children  on  account  of  our  Christian  Fili- 
pino companions.     They  said   that    the    Crist ianos   had 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


145 


long  had  the  habit  of  carrying  away  their  children  who 
became  slaves  in  Manila.  So  we  finally  agreed  to  send 
away  the  cargadores  provided  that  they  would  come  and 
help  us  and  they  made  the  promise.  Next  morning  we 
sent  all  the  Tagalogs  back  except  a  cook  and  two  helpers. 

The  next  day  about  thirty  Dumagats,  including  men, 
women,  and  children,  showed  up  and  made  their  camp 
near  our  own.  These  Dumagats  are  quite  different  from 
the  Aeta  or  remontado  people,  some  of  them  being  as 
much  as  six  feet  tall.  They  are  very  athletic  and  sure- 
footed. Some  of  the  women  carried  as  much  as  a  half 
sack  of  rice  with  a  small  child  on  top  of  that.  With 
this  load  they  jumped  from  rock  to  rock  over  a  rushing 
torrent  of  water.  The  kid  was  always  tied  on  to  the  load. 
I  often  wondered  what  would  have  happened  if  any  of  the 
women  have  fallen  into  that  rushing  water.  In  crossing  the 
river  where  it  was  deep  and  swift,  the  men  would  carry  a 
large  stone  to  hold  them  down;  sometimes  they  were  so 
long  under  water  that  we  would  think  them  finished,  but 
presently  they  would  show  up  on  the  other  side  of  the  deep 
water.  We  stayed  near  the  first  camp  for  about  a  month 
and  a  half,  prospecting,  fishing,  and  hunting,  leaving  Mac- 
kay  in  camp  to  look  after  the  Dumagat  camp  and  send  us 
supplies.  When  we  stayed  away  some  days,  Mackay 
kept  his  helpers  busy  panning  and  panned  out  ten  ounces 
of  rough  gold.  I  found  one  nugget  which  weighed  one 
and  a  fourth  ounces.     Mr.  Squires  still  has  that  nugget. 

I  had  warned  everyone  not  to  get  too  familiar  with  the 
Dumagats,  but  Mackay  failed  to  observe  this  caution,  got 
friendly  with  some  of  the  most  attractive  children,  and 
finally  proposed  to  the  parents  that  he  take  three  of  them 


DINLCP 

For    vacationing         A 

during    the    hot      J| 

months,  equip      jm 

Rf^BmlK 

your     car     with     Bff 

safe     tires.....      U 

BBBk^Js 

DUNLOP    J 

MONSERRAT 

ENTERPRISES 

COMPANY,    Ltd. 

477  A.  Mabini              Tel.  5-72-5. 

I              Manila 

to  Manila  to  educate.  So  next  morning,  when  we  called 
the  Dumagat  camp,  there  was  not  a  soul  in  sight.  I 
pinned  Mackay  down  and  he  admitted  he  had  made  the 
proposal.  After  locating  all  the  best  placer  grounds,  we 
stopped  and  went  on  a  search  for  the  Dumagats.  I  was 
not  slightly  worried  but  very  much  so  when  we  could  find 
nothing  of  them,  because  this  is  usually  a  sign  of  trouble. 
So  I  slept  at  the  door  of  our  shed  on  the  ground  beside  my 
old  dog  Cap.  One  night  old  Cap  pushed  up  against  me, 
growling.  I  quieted  him  and  began  crawling  along  behind 
him.  When  about  fifty  yards  from  our  shack,  Cap  could 
stand  it  no  longer  and  with  a  savage  growl  rushed  ahead. 
Then  from  behind  boulders  and  trees  Dumagats  began 
running  toward  the  river  through  the  heavy  underbrush. 
I  began  firing  at  their  retreat  and  to  my  surprise  a  gun 
began  exploding  just  behind  me.  Squires  had  followed 
old  Cap  and  me  and  was  sure  pumping  his  highpower 
rifle  into  that  brush.  Next  morning  we  could  find  no  dead 
hombres,  but  we  gave  old  Cap  credit  for  having  saved 
some  lives  that  night,  and  those  lives  in  all  probability 
would  not  have  been  Dumagat. 

We  then  decided  we  would  have  to  leave  without  car- 
gadores, for  our  food  supply  was  just  about  finished.  Our 
cook  was  a  very  old  man,  unable  to  carry  anything,  and  his 
helpers  were  sick  and  unable  to  carry  even  their  blankets. 
We  decided  that  owing  to  the  cold  and  rain  we  would  have 


Here  is  a  "cow"  you 
can  keep  in  your  kitchen! 


IT  IS  KLIM,  the  most  reliable  and  convenient 
milk  supply  the  world  has  yet  produced. 

Klim  is  nothing  but  fine,  purs  milk — pow- 
dered. Only  the  water  is  removed  to  make  it 
keep.  And  it  does  keep  . . .  anywhere  •  • .  with- 
out refrigeration. 

Just  add  water  to  Klim,  and  taste  it!  You 
will  discover  that  it  has  all  the  creamy,  natural 
flavor  of  the  finest  milk  that  has  ever  passed 
your  lips.  And  it  has  all  the  good  milk 
nourishment! 

KHm  is  excellent  for  babies — approved  by 
doctors  everywhere.  Try  Klim  today.  If  your 
dealer  cannot  supply  you,  send  us  his  name  and 
address. 

THE  MILK  THAT  ALWAYS  KEEPS  FRESH 
Sales  Agents    GetZ    BrOS.    &    CO.    A.  Soriano  Bldg. 


146 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


March,  1937 


Children  Need  This  Healthful  Drink 

Hershey's  Breakfast  Cocoa  is  nourishing,  delicious  in 
flavor  and  satisfying.  It  is  labeled  "breakfast"  cocoa  be- 
cause it  conforms  to  the  high  standards  of  the  U.  S.  govern- 
ment and  Philippine  bureau  of  health.  Convenient,  eco- 
nomical, and  easy  to  prepare,  it  enjoys  favor  in  the  best 
homes  everywhere. 

Buy  from  your  dealer 


SLIGHT  GOLDS, 

Like  Tiny  Accorns, 

GROW   FAST 

Nobody  ever  died  of  a 
cold.  But  a  big  percent- 
age of  deaths  every- 
where can  be  traced  to 
common  colds! 

the  laxative   cold  remedy  prepared  by 

BOTICA  BOIE 

Stops  Colds  Sooner  Than  You  Ever 
Expected  Before 

HAVE  A  READY  SUPPLY  OF  IT 
AND  KEEP  SAFE  FROM  COLDS 

A  TREATMENT  ENVELOPE  OF  6 
TABLETS  COSTS   ONLY    P.  10 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

CGTICA    I  HE 

Formula:     Quin.  brom.,  Phenolpht.  aa  0.065:  Caps.  Caff.  Quin.  aa  0.01; 
Senna  0.05 


to  at  least  carry  our  blankets,  but  everyone  agreed  to  throw 
away  all  clothing  and  everything  not  actually  needed.  We 
had  only  about  one  ganta  of  rice,  a  little  salt,  about  two 
pounds  of  bacon,  and  two  cans  of  milk.  Of  course,  be- 
sides our  blanket  rolls  we  had  our  guns  and  ammunition 
which  we  did  not  dare  leave.  We  divided  the  stuff  and 
started  out. 

After  a  couple  of  hours'  hike  over  boulders  and  through 
rushing  water,  coming  sometimes  up  to  our  waists,  Mackay 
went  down  and  out.  His  load  looked  much  bigger  than  the 
others  and  I  opened  it  to  see  why.  Well,  he  had  kept  a 
heavy  sweater,  extra  underwear,  and  several  other  articles 
of  clothing  in  his  bag,  and  when  I  threw  this  outfit  into 
the  river  he  put  up  an  awful  squeal  but  as  all  were  against 
him  the  stuff  floated  down  the  Angelo  river.  For  three 
days  we  went  through  the  most  gruelling  torture  I  have  ever 
experienced  in  the  mountains.  We  would  cut  the  heart 
out  of  the  Palma-brava  palm  and  chop  it  up,  mix  a  little 
bacon  and  rice  with  it,  and  boil  this  stuff  until  it  became 
soft,  dividing  it  equally  between  us;  then  each  man  would 
divide  with  old  Cap,  and  always  Cap  had  the  biggest  por- 
tion. On  the  third  day  we  were  out  of  every  kind  of  food, 
but,  lucky  boys  that  we  were,  we  came  to  a  remontado's 
shack  which  had  some  camotes  and  wild  tomatoes  growing 
about  it.  We  took  sticks  and  began  excavating  camotes. 
We  did  not  wait  to  cook  them  but  ate  many  raw,  then 
roasted  the  rest  in  the  fire.  That  little  shack  was  just  big 
enough  for  all  of  us  to  stretch  out  in,  which  we  did,  but  when 
those  camotes  began  to  operate,  I  concluded  I'd  rather 
sleep  outside  the  shack  and  so  Squires  and  I  slept  outside  in 
the  rain  on  the  ground. 

The  next  morning  we  came  across  a  remontado  carrying 
two  quarters  of  a  deer.  We  tried  to  buy  a  leg  of  deer  from 
him  but  he  said  it  belonged  to  a  Mr.  Tuason  and  he  could 
not  sell  it.  Billie  drew  his  Luger  and  soon  convinced  the 
gent  that  we  could  have  the  largest  of  the  two.  We  camped 
right  there  and  soon  had  venison  roasting.  We  did  not 
wait  for  it  to  be  fully  cooked  but  began  cramming  it  into 
our  mouths  with  the  juice  and  blood  running  through  our 
whiskers.  We  had  not  shaved  for  two  months  and  we  were 
certainly  a  hard-looking  bunch.  That  same  evening  we 
arrived  at  Santa  Ines  and  rested  up  one  day  before  return- 
ing to  Tanay. 

There  is  not  much  more  to  tell,  but  some  may  be  interest- 
ed to  know  what  happened  with  the  property.  Well,  in 
those  days  money  for  prospecting  was  not  so  easy  as  it  is 
today.  Furthermore,  as  Angelo  was  so  inaccessible  it 
seemed  we  would  have  to  wait  some  time  to  properly  ex- 
plore our  discovery.  I  mentioned  that  we  had  located 
the  placer  gounds.  We  registered  the  claims  but  failed 
to  keep  up  our  assessment  work.  Mr.  Gus  Heise  found  this 
out  through  a  man  named  Hagedorn,  and  the  two  went  in  and 
located  the  property.  It  is  now  held  by  Judge  Frank  B. 
Ingersoll.  Mr.  Charley  Martin  went  in  about  three  years 
ago  and  located  the  lodes  which  are  now  being  developed 
by  the  Angelo  Mining  Company. 

The  only  thing  I  have  from  that  trip  is  the  memory  and 
20,000  shares  of  Angelo  Mining  Company  stock,  for  which 
I  paid  cash.  Today  you  can  reach  Angelo  by  way  of  Santa 
Ines  in  two  days,  riding  a  horse  over  the  trail  just  finished  by 
the  Angelo  Mining  Company.  Even  though  I  did  not  great- 
ly benefit  bv  the  discovery  of  the  Angelo,  I  am  glad  that  the 
part  I  played  may  some  day  be  of  great  benefit  to  others- 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


147 


Four  O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 


W. 


S.  BOSTON,  who  writes  on  "Prospecting 
•  in  the  Old  Days",  is  a  well-loved  Amer- 
ican "old-timer"  in  the  Philippines  and  his  story 
of  his  discovery  of  a  now  noted  mining  district 
is  a  true  one. 

Percy  A.  Hill  writes  about  the  new  Rice 
Tenancy  Law  in  this  issue.  As  a  rice  planter 
and  the  friend  of  many  of  the  country's  chief 
executives  and  their  advisers,  he  knows  both  the  planters'  and  the 
government's  sides  of  the  question.  He  himself  has  never  had  any 
trouble  with  his  tenants  although  he  has  been  in  the  rice  business  for 
thirty  years.  In  a  letter  to  me,  he  states:  "Governor-General  Theo- 
dore Roosevelt  should  be  given  credit  for  at  least  getting  the  law  on 
the  statute  books,  although  it  never  went  into  effect  during  his  admin- 
istration, and  President  Quezon  for  courageously  putting  it  into 
effect.  Nor  should  the  work  of  men  like  'Deacon'  Prautch  be  forgot- 
ten. The  law  may  cause  a  wide  rift  lin  class  relations  and  more 
trouble  later.  As  a  free  man  I  have  advised  all  three  parties  to  the 
best  of  my  capacity,  high  and  low,  all  who  come  to  this  house  I  live  in 

by  the  side  of  the  road "     Referring  to  Isome  of  my  own  problems 

in  his  letter,  he  writes:  "All  editors  have  their  troubles.  That  is  why 
they  smoke!"  The  question  of  why  editors  smoke  was  brought  up  in 
this  column  in  the  January  issue. 

Deogracias  Iturralde  presents  his  story,  "'Narcotics'",  as  "a  simple 
and  humble  brain-child".  Readers  may  still  remember  his  amusing 
story,  "Marhuya",  in  the  February,  1935,  issue.  "I  am  convinced", 
he  says  in  a  letter,  "that  there  is  really  no  need  of  anxious  hurrying  in 
this  enjoyable  game  of  writing,  and  a  story,  conceived  and  written  after 
much  biding  of  time,  becomes  like  Malaga  wine,  improving  with  the 
time...."  I'll  say  this  is  no  idle  boast  as  regards  his  present  story.  Mr. 
Iturralde  is  Principal  of  the  Aplaya  Elementary  School,  in  Bauan,  Ba- 
tangas,  and  states  further:  "I  am  still  at  my  teaching  job,  no  longer 
hoping  for  a  life  pension,  but  earnestly  wishing  for  luck  in  the  May 
sweepstakes.  For  although  teaching  and  writing  (the  latter  as  a  side 
line)  is  the  happiest  of  combinations,  writing  requires  a  certain  amount 
of  leisufe  and  this  is  well  nigh  impossible  to  find  while  holding  a 
teaching  job  these  days.  I  don't  know  what  my  bosses  would  think  if 
they  saw  my  name  in  print  very  often. ..." 

Frank  Lewis- Minton,  well  known  local  American  newspaper  and 
advertising  man,  writes  on  tobacco  from  the  more  practical  point  of 
view  and  points  out  that  the  smoking  of  tobacco  in  pipes  or  otherwise 
came  from  South  America  first  to  the  Philippines,  spreading  from  here 
to  other  Oriental  countries.  Other  articles  on  tobacco  published  dur- 
ing the  past  few  years  in  the  Philippine  Magazine  were  "History  of 
Tobacco  and  some  Superstitious  Practices  that  Developed  from  its 
Use",  November,  1934,  and  "The  Old  Tobacco  Monopoly  in  the 
Philippines",  January,  1935,  both  by  Ramon  Valdes  Pica. 

Inocencio  B.  Maddela  graduates  from  the  Arellano  High  School  this 
month.  He  lived  for  four  years  on  Calayan  Island,  his  father  having 
been  a  municipal  councillor  t^ere.  He  visited  the  Island  again  in  1932 
when  A.  E.  Lilius  was  there  and  accompanied  him  on  most  of  his  ex- 
peditions to  the  strange  grave  places  of  ancient  days  found  on  those — 
except  for  the  Batanes  Islands — northernmost  islands  of  the  Philippine 
Archipelago. 

Manuel  E.  Buenafe's  play,  "The  Resignation",  is  certainly  not  great 
drama,  but  it  is  quite  readable,  and  actable,  too,  and  throws  some  light 
on  the  type  of  characters  involved  and  their  ways  of  thinking.  Mr. 
Buenafe  is  a  teacher  at  Iligan,  Lanao. 

O.  S-  Villasin,  who  has  written  a  number  of  stories  for  the  Philippine 
Magazine,  is  now  a  "trainee"  in  the  new  Philippine  Army  and  tells 
us  about  himself  and  his  gun. 

Mrs.  Pura  Santillan-Castrence,  in  her  series  on  the  female  characters 
in  Rizal's  novels,  writes  of  the  famous  Tertiary  Sisters  in  the  present 
article— the  name  referring  to  "an  order  forming  one  of  a  particular 
system  of  religious  orders  and  comprising  men  and  women  devoted 


"Imagine' 
GAS    for 

Freezing 
Too." 


Startling  perhaps,  but  true.  The 
same  GAS  you  use  for  cooking  also 
does  the  freezing. 

The  ELECTROLUX  GAS  Refri- 
gerator is  startling  in  many  other 
ways.  Come  in  and  let  us  explain 
all  its  advantages. 


MANILA  GAS  CORPORATION 


Display  Room 


136-138  T.  Pinpin 


Index  to  Advertisers 


Name  Pa&e 

Acme  Printing  Co 1°3 

Aika-Seltzer 138 

Anacin 106 

Announcement 127 

Apo  Cement 134 

Binney  8b  Smith  Co 142 

Botica   Boie 106-143-146 

Candies 152 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co 134 

Chesterfield   Cigarettes.  .  .Back     Cover 

Chevrolet  Cars i29 

Coolerator 13S 

Compton  Pictured    Encyclopedia.  150 

Coty 136 

Crayola I42 

Del  Monte  Foods IO3 

Dodge  &  Seymour 139-144 

Dunlop  Tires 145 

Eastern    8b    Philippine    Shipping 

Agencies I26 

Elizalde  fit  Co 135 

Elmac  Inc 148 

Elser,  E.  E 102 

Emulsion 143 

Encyclopedia  Compton's  Pictured  150 

Evershap  Pens  8b  Pencils 107 

Garcia,  A 148 

General  Electric 151 

Gets-It 106 

Gets  Bros.  8b  Co 145 

Hershey's  Cocoa 146 

Heacock's Inside  Front   Cover 

Insular  Life  Ass.  Co 108 

Jacob's  Biscuits 143 


Name 


Page 


Kodak  Philippines 141 

Kolynos  Dental  Cream 148 

Klim 145 

Libby's  Corned  Beef 133 

Manila  Electric  Co 104 

Manila  Gas  Corporation 147 

Manila  Hotel 130 

Manila  Railroad  Co 140 

Marsman  8b  Co Inside  Front  Cover 

Mentholatum. 149 

Mennen's 142 

Mercolized  Wax 103 

Monserrat  Enterprises  Co 145 

National  Life  Insurance  Co 131 

Ovaltine Inside  Back  Cover 

Parker  Vacumatic  Pens 139 

Pepsodent 144 

Philippine    Education    Company 

Inc 107-152 

Philippine  Long  Dist.  Telephone. .  128 

Philippine  National  Bank 132 

Qui-Bro-Lax 146 

Royal  Netherlands  Indies'  Airways  126 

San  Juan  Heights  Co 137 

San  Miguel  Brewery 105 

Speedwriting 105 

Stillman's  Cream 105 

Sonotone 104 

Ticonderoga  Pencils 102 

University  of  Sto.  Tomas 150 

W.  T.  Horton 150 

Webster's  New  International  Dic- 
tionary    149 

Wise  8b  Co 143 


148 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


March,  1937 


WARDS     1937 
AIRLINE     RADIOS 

with  the  most  sensational  improvement  of  all  time:- 

CINEMA  DIAL 

CATHODE-RAY  TUNING  EYE 
2  SPEED-TUNING 
WORLD  RANGE 

At  new  low  prices 


For  catalogues  &  prices  write  to 

ELMAC     INC. 

ELECTRICAL  &  MACHINERY  CO. 
627  Rizal  Ave.  •  Manila,  P.  I. 


H^HE  three- color 
cover   of  this 
Magazine  is  the 
work  of 

A.   GARCIA 

engravers  of  fine 
process  cuts. 


to  a  rule  of  pious  living,  called  the  third  rule,  by  a  simple  vow  if  they 
remain  seculars,  and  by  more  solemn  vows  if  they  become  regulars" 
Mrs.  Santillan-Castrence  is  on  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  the 
Philippines. 

Dalmacio  Maliaman,  who  writes  on  the  Bontoc  "Boc-boc-nit"  or 
rock-fight,  is  himself  a  Bontoc.  He  writes  in  a  letter:  "I  first  saw  the 
light  of  day  in  Sagada,  Mountain  Province,  twenty-two  years  ago. 
My  father  is  an  Igorot  and  my  mother  was  an  Igorot.  That  make 
me  one.  I  started  school  in  1920,  two  years  after  that  calamitous 
influenza  epidemic  which,  I  was  told,  I  survived,  but  my  mother  did 
not.  The  school  I  went  to  was  and  still  is  run  by  Angelican  mission- 
aries, at  the  time  by  the  Rev.  John  A.  Staunton,  its  founder.  For 
some  reason  or  other,  Mrs.  Staunton  became  interested  in  me  and  cared 
for  me  as  if  she  were  my  mother.  In  1925  the  Stauntons  had  to  leave 
for  America  never  to  return  and  this  about  broke  my  young  heart. 
Three  years  later  they  sent  for  me  to  come  and  study  in  the  United 
States,  and  thus  I  left  the  Philippines  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  My  eight 
years  in  this  country  have  all  been  spent  in  school — four  years  in  high 
school,  one  year  in  a  stenography  school  in  Indiana,  and  three  years 
in  the  University  of  Washington,  here  in  Seattle.  This  is  my  senior 
year,  and  my  major  is  English  Literature.  Being  old  enough,  I  left 
the  Stauntons  with  great  thanks  and  deep  appreciation,  and  have  been 
entirely  self-supporting  during  the  last  three  years."  Young  Maliaman 
is  evidently  something  of  a  man,  like  his  rock-fighting  forebears. 


I  received  a  very  much  appreciated  letter  from  the  Rev.  V.  H. 
Gowen  of  Besao,  Mountain  Province,  renewing  his  own  subscription  and 
that  of  St.  James's  School  for  two  years.  He  writes:  "I  hope  this  does 
not  come  too  late  to  entitle  me  to  the  March  issues.  I  have  been  away 
taking  my  favorite  rest-cure  through  the  Southern  Islands  by  the  help  of 
the  Kinau  (in  which  my  father  used  to  sail  out  of  Honolulu  fifty  years 
ago!) and  had  intended  testing  the  famous  Four  O'Clock  hospitality  of 
your  Editor's  Office — but  the  days  we  provincianos  spend  in  Manila  are 
beset  by  much  shopping;  four  o'clock  usually  found  me  searching  for  a 
taxi  into  which  to  pilte  my  packages.  May  I  thank  you  for  registering 
the  first  outspoken  blow  (I  mean  'striking  the  first  blow* — a  typewriter 
always  makes  me  verbose!)  against  the  late  unlamented  Daylight  Saving. 
Daylight  Saving  did  not  trouble  us,  of  course,  here  in  Besao  where  the 
people  use  the  sun  for  their  clock,  but  the  sudden  cancellation  of  this 
absurdity — which  your  editorial  predicted — did  help  to  make  my  vaca- 
tion more  pleasant:  one  thing  I  enjoy  above  all  else  on  shipboard  in 
the  Southern  Islands  is  a  cup  of  coffee  on  deck  at  daybreak.  The  clocks 
were  pushed  back  just  in  time  to  save  my  having  daybreak  telescoped 
into  breakfast.  If  you  ever  consider  visiting  this  corner  of  the  moun- 
tains (which  is  accessible  by  car  nowadays),  I  can  assure  you  of  a  genuine 
welcome.  We  are  grateful  for  what  you  do  for  us  not  only  in  the  Phil- 
ippine Magazine  but  in  music.  You  have  done  a  fine  thing  in  encouraging 
your  contributors  to  outmode  the  imitative  slush,  a  poor  aping  of  poor 
models,  which  still  stands  for  Philippine  poetry  in  the  backs  of  the  text- 
books. It  is  a  relief  to  find  unassimilated  terms  from  the  completely 
alien  landscape  of  Greek  mythology  displaced  by  the  terse,  vital,  authen- 
tic phrases  of  the  poets  whose  work  you  publish.  With  real  gratitude, 
I  am,  etc."  I  am  sorry  that  Mr.  Gowen  could  not  drop  in  for  tea  when 
he  was  in  Manila  and  am  thinking  that  he  might  some  day  find  time 


March,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


149 


to  write  up  his  trip  to  the  Southern  Islands  on  the  Kinau  for  the  benefit 
of  the  rest  of  us.  As  for  the  poetry,  it  pleases  me  to  know  that  there 
are  persons  who  recognize  what  I  am  trying  to  do  in  that  field.  For 
some  reason  I  do  not  know,  contributions  of  poetry  by  Filipino  writers 
received  here  in  the  office  has  been  falling  off  lately  both  in  quality  and 
quantity.  I  hope  that  I  haven't  discouraged  our  poets  too  much  by  turn- 
ing down  their  offerings  too  regularly.  But  what  can  I  do?  It  must  come 
up  to  publishable  standards.  I  have  no  hope  of  finding,  in  these  days, 
a  major  poet.  I  can  hardly  say  that  I  desire  to  do  so  because  such  a 
man  would  be  almost  certain  to  starve  to  death.  However,  I  believe 
that  people  should  write  poetry — and  that  much  good  poetry  could  so 
be  written — on  occasion,  at  times  when,  if  they  can  write  at  all,  they 
naturally  write  poetry — moments  of  deep  emotion,  when  self- 
expression  means  intense  relief.  Such  poetry  is,  of  course,  not 
written  for  publication,  but  when  it  is  published  it  is  recognizable  as 
something  real  and  worthy,  a  contribution  to  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
world.  It  is  that  sort  of  poetry  that  I  like  to  get  for  the  Magazine. 
I  don't  want  made  to  order  or  made  to  pattern  stuff,  written  to  get  the 
writer's  name  in  print.     It  never  rings  true. 


What  I  said  just  now  about  the  likelihood  of  even  a  major  poet  starv- 
ing to  death — not  in  the  Philippines  alone,  but  anywhere — serves  as 
an  introduction  to  a  letter  I  received  from  Marc  T.  Greene,  a  name 
many  of  the  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  recognize  because  he  has  fre- 
quently written  for  it  as  well  as  for  many  of  the  most  noted  newspapers 
and  magazines  in  the  world.  I  had  written  him  about  some  of  my  own 
difficulties  and  he  replied:  "This  only  goes  to  show  how  ridiculously 
underpaid  the  literary  profession  is,  whether  editorially  or  among  con- 
tributors to  magazines  and  newspapers.  I  suppose  I  have  as  good  a 
standing  as  most,  what  with  my  name  often  in  leading  newspapers  and 
magazines  all  over  the  world,  yet  a  good  plumber  in  America  would  make 
more  than  I  do,  if  he  has  a  steady  job.  In  any  other  calling,  the  stand- 
ing I  have  in  journalism  would  be  worth  easily  $15,000  a  year,  and  I 
dare  say  much  the  same  thing  applies  to  you.  It  is  rotten.  Here  am 
I,  struggling  to  enlighten  the  world  on  the  things  it  ought  to  be  enlight- 
ened on,  not  to  say  endeavoring  to  guide  it  a  little — and  make  the  pay 

of  a  bookmaker's  tout I  quite  agree  with  you  that  there  is  more 

to  journalism  than  the  mere  economic  side — or  ought  to  be — otherwise 
I  would  have  gone  to  Tahiti  long  ago  and  started  growing  coconuts — the 
price  of  copra  has  now  advanced  again  far  enough  to  make  it  worth 
while.  There  is  great  satisfaction  in  it  (journalism)  often — as  when, 
for  example,  you  are  able,  as  I  have  been  recently,  to  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  a  good  deal  of  Europe  by  articles  in  the  great  Manchester 
Guardian.  I  sent  them  some  stuff  from  the  Balearic  Islands,  about 
the  first  unbiased  reports  of  what  the  Italians  were  doing  there  from  a 
correspondent  on  the  spot.  The  stories  stirred  up  things  considerably, 
and  received  the  distinction  of  a  special  'categorical'  denial  from  Musso- 
lini. Subsequent  developments  have,  of  course,  fully  substantiated 
my  charges.  Nevertheless,  one  has  to  live,  and  every  dollar  counts. 
I  think  that  the  Spanish  story  of  mine  you  published  (October,  1936) 


#  For 

Aching  Muscles 
and  Bruises 
Use 


MENTHO  LATUM 


was  perhaps  the  best  of  many  I  have  done  on  that  subject,  and  it  Was 
so  because  it  was  a  kind  of  well-considered  digest  of  all  I  had  written 
before.  And  the  Hebrides  story  (same  issue)  was  certainly  entertain- 
ing. I  am  glad  to  hear  that  Sydney  Tomholt  has  reached  some  degree 
of  success.  He  used  to  read  me  some  of  his  plays  when  we  worked  on 
the  China  Press  together  in  Shanghai.  I  never  could  understand 
why  he  could  not  put  them  across  strongly.  I  hope  he  has  now.  But 
it  is  very  difficult  to  market  plays,  certainly  unless  you  are  in  London 
or  New  York.  I  expect  to  sail  for  India  next  week,  and  if  there  is 
anything  you  think  I  could  do  for  you  there,  drcp  me  a  line,  this  time, 
care  of  the  Christian  Science  Monitor,  Clarence  House,  Central 
Building,  Westminster,  London.     Best  wishes,  etc." 


^ula: 


to^Oa 


Menthol  0.3  gra.,  Camphor  3  acm.,  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  grn..  Boric  Acid  S.5 


The  editorial  "Nobodies  Sons"  in  the  January  issue  of  the  Magazine 
has  aroused  considerable  comment  and  a  number  of  persons  of  pro- 
minence in  Manila  plan  to  bring  the  matter  discussed  in  the  editorial 
to  the  attention  of  the 'new  U.  S.  High  Commissioner  when  he  arrives 
here.  The  well  known  American  lawyer,  C.  A.  DeWitt,  of  the  firm 
of  DeWitt,  Perkins  &  Ponce  Eniile,  whom  I  asked  for  an  opinion  on 
the  editorial,  wrote  me:  "I  have  read  with  interest  your  editorial  in 
connection  with  a  recent  ruling  of  the  State  Department  that  children 
born  in  the  Philippines  of  an  American  father  and  a  Filipino  mother 
out  of  wedlock,  are  not  citizens  of  the  United  States.  I  wish  to  inform 
you  that  that  has  been  the  consistent  view  of  the  administrative  officials 
at  Washington,  as  well  as  of  the  courts.  (32  Op.  Atty.  Gen.  162;  Ng 
Suey  Hi  v.  Weedin,  21  Fed.  (2d)  801;  Guyer  v.  Smith,  22  Md.,  239, 
85  Am.  Dec.  650).  It  would  seem  to  me  that  paternity  should  be  re- 
garded as  sufficiently  established,  for  the  purposes  of  the  statute,  where 
the  father  has  acknowledged  the  child,  either  voluntarily  or  as  a  result 
of  judicial  action.  However,  the  Department  has  always  ruled  that 
the  child  must  be  legitimate,  or  legitimated,  under  the  local  statute, 

Questions 


About  Hobbies,  Play,  Nature, 
Games,  the  Home,  the  Garden 


are  just  as  fully  and  care- 
fully treated  as  questions 
about  pronunciation,  defini- 
tion, etymology,  places  and 
persons  in 

WEBSTER'S  NEW  INTERNATIONAL 
DICTIONARY  Second  Edition 

"The 
Supreme  Authority" 
—  A  New  Creation 

3,350  pages.  122,000  more  entries 
than  any  other  dictionary.  12,000 
terms  illustrated.  Over  13,000  bio- 
graphical  entries.  Thousands  of  en- 
cyclopedic articles.  35,000  geograph- 
ical entries.  Synonyms  and  anto- 
nyms.    Edited  by  207  authorities. 

Write  for  illustrated  new  booklet 
"Through  Wonderland  with  Webster" 

G.  &  C.  Merriam  Co.,  Springfield,  Mass* 


Pinus  Pupillo  0.1  gm.,  Excipients  to  make  30  grn. 


*50 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


March.  1937 


and  acknowledgment  tinder  our  statute  does  not  result  in  legitima- 
tion".   

"Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog"  (the  names  mean  "bee"  and  "wasp" 
in  Tagalog)  won  laurels  last  month  with  the  "Fifteen  questions  to  make 
you  give  up  thinking"  in  their  "With  Charity  to  All"  department  last 
month.  Among  others,  Lydia  Belmonte  wrote  me:  "Your  new  Ques- 
tions Department  conducted  by  Putakte  and  Bubuyog  is  very  inter- 
esting. My  friends  and  I  got  a  lot  of  fun  out  of  it.  It  is  similar  to 
the  'Are  You  Sure*  Department  in  Life,  but  we  think  it  is  even  better. 
It  is  highly  'educational'.  Let  us  have  more  of  it."  Another  corres- 
pondent, Ramon  Beles,  ranks  the  Putakte  and  Bubuyog  page  next 
to  the  editorial  page!  "Let  me  congratulate  you  on  the  high  quality 
of  the  Magazine  you  put  out",  he  writes.  "I  may  particularly  mention, 
first,  your  editorials,  and  next,  the  Putakte  and  Bubuyog  page.  .  . . 
Putakte  and  Bubuyog  in  this  February  issue  are  surely  great  rib- ticklers. 
Who  are  those  fellows,  anyway?"  Well,  that's  their  secret.  Highly 
diagramatic  portraits  of  them  appear  at  the  head  of  their  page.  One 
wears  a  halo  and  the  other  a  high  hat,  and  both  carry  their  stings  in 
their  "hands".  All  I  will  say  is  that  they  do  not  belong  to  the  ordi- 
nary garden  variety   of  columnist.     They  move,  all  unsuspected,  in 


UNIVERSITY  OF  SANTO  TOMAS 


Founded     in     1611 
MANILA 


1937  SUMMER  SESSION: 

April  7. 


Registration   April   5-6;   Classes   begin 


Faculty,  College  or  School 
FACULTY  OF  CIVIL  LAW 


FACULTY  OF  PHILOSOPHY 
AND  LETTERS 


FACULTY  OF  MEDICINE  AND 
SURGERY 

FACULTY  OF  PHARMACY 


FACULTY  OF  ENGINEERING 


COLLEGE  OF  EDUCATION 


COLLEGE  OF  LIBERAL 
ARTS 


COLLEGE  OF  COMMERCE 

(Under  College  of  Education) 


SCHOOL  OF  ARCHITECTURE 

(Under  Facultv  of  Engineering) 


Degrees  Conferred 

Bachelor  of  Laws  (LI.  B.) 
Master  of  Laws  (LI.  M.) 
Doctor  of  Civil  Law  (D.C.L.) 

Bachelor  of  Philosophy  (Ph.  B.) 
Bachelor  of  Literature  in  Journal- 
ism (Litt.  B.) 
Licentiate  in  Philosophy  and  Lit- 
erature  (Ph.  Litt.  L.) 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  (Ph.  D.) 
Doctor    of    Philosophy    and    Lit- 
erature (Ph.   Litt.  D.) 


Doctor  of  Medicine  (M.D.) 

Bachelor  of  Science  in  Pharmacy 

(B.  S.  Phar.) 
Master  of    Science   in    Pharmacy 

(M.  S.  Phar.) 
Doctor  in   Pharmacy    (Phar.    D) 

Bachelor  of  Science  in  Civil  En- 
gineering (B.S.C.E.) 

Bachelor  of  Science  in  Mining 
Engineering  (B.S.Min.E.) 

Master  of  Science  in  Civil  En- 
gineering  (M.S.C.E.) 

Bachelor  of  Science  in  Education 
(B.S.E.) 

Bachelor  of  Science  in  Home  Eco- 
nomics (B.S.H.E.) 

Master  of  Arts  in  Education 
(M.A.) 

Associate  in  Arts  (A. A.) 
Bachelor  of  Arts  (A.B.) 
Bachelor  of  Science   (B.S.) 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Chemistry 

(B.S.  Chem.) 
Bachelor   of  Science  in  Chemical 

Engineering  (B.S.Chem.E.) 
Master  of  Science  (M.S.) 
Master  of  Arts  (M.A.) 

Secretarial  Course 

Associate  in  Commercial  Science 

(A.C.S.) 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Commerce 

(B.S.C.) 
Master   of   Science  in  Commerce 

(M.S.C.) 

Bachelor   of   Science  in  Architec- 
ture (B.  S.  Arch.) 
Bachelor  of  Fine  Arts  (B.F.A.) 


All  courses,  except  Engineering  and  Architecture,   are  open  to  men 
and  women.     Separate  classes  for  women  maintained. 

Requests  for  Catalogue  must  be  addressed  to  the  Secretary. 


high  and  dignified  circles. 

A  friend  told  me  the  other  day  that  the  occasional  references  to 
Lily,  Esther,  and  the  rest  in  this  column  remind  him  of  Lamb's  "Dream 
Children".  I  don't  know  as  to  that,  but  I  can  assure  everybody  that 
I  claim  a  F500  exemption  in  my  income  tax  returns  each  year  for  every 
one  of  them  (Although  I  have  not  had  any  taxable  income  for  the  past 
few  years,  I  have  had  to  make  out  the  returns.)  The  following  has 
nothing  to  do  with  literature,  except  that  I  was  reading  at  the  time,  one 
evening  at  home,  shortly  after  supper.  Lily  rushed  up  and  said  excited- 
ly that  while  doing  her  lessons  under  the  table  light  she  has  accident- 
ally swallowed  a  "bug".  "Is  it  bad,  father?  Will  it  poison  me?" 
she  asked.  "Oh,  no,"  I  said.  "Just  imagine  you  are  a  little  bird  that 
caught  some  insect  or  other  and  gobbled  it  down.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
our  remote  ancestors  used  to  eat  all  sorts  of  beetles,  berries,  and  what-not 
all  the  time."  I  could  see,  however,  that  she  was  not  easy  in  her  mind 
about  the  situation,  so  I  added:  "You  might  drink  a  glass  of  water 
and  drown  the  thing."  She  disappeared  for  a  while  and  when  she  came 
back  I  asked,  "Well,  did  you  drink  a  glass  of  water?"  "Yes,"  she  said: 
"And  a  glass  of  milk.  Then  I  ate  an  apple "  and,  as  if  an  after- 
thought, "and  an  orange." 


KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE 
WORLD  FOR   YOUR  SON 

Knowledge  is  more  precious  than  gold,  but  unless  it  is  at- 
tractively presented,  it  is  often  a  difficult  and  dreary  task 
for  young  minds  to  acquire  it. 


Gompton's  Pictured  Encyclopedia 


presents  interesting  fact  stories  of  the  world's  countries,  cities 
and  peoples;  of  history,  art  and  science,  all  illustrated  with 
true  pictures  and  clear,  sharp  photographs.  .  .  presents  them 
in  a  manner  so  pleasing  that  both  young  and  old  will  thoroughly 
enjoy  the  study  of  our  world  and  the  universe. 

15  HANDSOME  VOLUMES 

Give  your  son  this  valuable  library  NOW, 
while  his  mind  is  receptive  and  retentive 


Fabrikoid  binding 
Buckram  binding 


P144.50 
P134.50 


Write  for  detailed  information  to 


W.  T.  HORTON 
Sole  Agent 


P.  O.  Box  447 
Manila,  P.  I. 


fdarcht  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


151 


News  Summary 

{Continued  from  page  107) 

France  and  Turkey  are  reported  to  have  found  a 
basis  for  compromise  in  their  dispute  over  the  Alex- 
andrietta  legion  in  Syria  under  a  plan  which  would 
provide  that  the  district  be  given  independence  in 
local  affairs  with  the  Syrian  government  controlling 
foreign  affairs  and  the  customs. 

Czechoslovakia  government  reported  to  have 
decided  to  establish  a  consulate  in  Addis  Ababa  ac- 
credited to  the  Italian  government.  Czechoslovakia 
was  formerly  one  of  the  most  ardent  supporters  of 
the  League  of  Nations. 

The  rebels  again  bombard  Mcdrid  and  many  are 
killed. 

Jan.  24. — The  Emperor  withholds  action  on  the 
resignation  of  the  Hirota  Cabinet  and  commands 
him  to  carry  on  pending  a  new  appointment,  the  sus- 
pension of  the  Diet  in  the  mean  time  remaining  in 
force. 

Reported  from  Rome  that  Germany  and  Italy  will 
take  active  steps  to  prevent  a  victory  of  the  Spanish 
government  in  its  contest  with  the  rebels. 

In  an  address  at  Lyons,  Premier  Blum  offers  Ger- 
many an  agreement  for  economic  cooperation  in 
return  for  a  pledge  to  end  the  arms  race.  He  hints 
also  that  France  is  ready  to  assist  Germany  in  obtain- 
ing colonial  sources  for  raw  materials.  If  Geimany 
refuses,  he  declares,  France  is  prepared  forcefully  to 
prevent  German  military  expansion. 

Radek  testifies  concerning  a  vast  conspiracy  to 
sabotage  the  entire  railway  system  of  Russia  in  order 
to  insure  its  defeat  in  a  war  with  Germany  and  Japan, 
hoping  thereby  to  secure  the  overthrow  of 
the  Stalin  regime.  Later  they  hoped  to  regain  the 
teiritories  surrendered  to  Germany  and  Japan.  The 
prosecutiondemandstne  "merciless  extermination"  of 
the  defendants.  Trotzky  in  Mexico  calls  the  charges 
"absurd  and  monstrous"  and  the  "biggest  frame-up 
in  the  world's  history".  He  states  that  he  has  not 
been  in  contact  with  Radek  for  the  past  eight  years. 
"The  new  trial  is  again  based  on  'voluntary  confes- 
sions'. Everywhere  in  the  world  except  in  Russia, 
criminals  seek  to  hide  their  crimes,  but  in  Moscow 
they  seem  anxious  to  confess.  Only  a  tribune  inqui- 
sitorial in  character  could  achieve  such  a  result.  All 
persons  who  refused  to  confess  to  what  has  been  dic- 
ta ced  to  them  have  been  executed  during  the  investi- 
gations prior  to  the  trial". 

Jan.  25. — The  Emperor  accepts  the  resignation 
of  the  Hirota  Cabinet  and  commands  Gen.  Kazushige 
Ugaki  to  form  a  government.  The  army  is  however 
regarding  him  as  too  liberal  in  his  policies,  reported 
to  be  opposing  his  efforts  by  refusing  to  name  a  war 
minister,  thus  automatically  blocking  his  efforts. 

Britain  receives  replies  from  Germany  and  Italy 
expressing  agreement  in  principle  of  the  proposal  to 
ban  "volunteers"  from  Spain  and  it  is  believed  a 
control  plan  can  be  agreed  upon  without  further 
difficulty. 

Jan.  27. — After  the  Emperor  ordered  General 
Ugaki  to  redouble  his  efforts  to  form  a  Cabinet,  the 
army  abandons  its  boycott  and  nominates  Lieut. -Gen. 
Y.  Tachikawa  as  Minister  of  War.  Ugaki  offered 
the  post  of  minister  of  finance  to  Toyotaro  Yuki, 
President  of  the  Industrial  Bank  of  Japan,  who  ac- 
cepts on  condition  that  he  be  allowed  to  slash  tne 
budget  by  1,000,000,000  yen  or  nearly  one-third. 

Radek  at  the  Moscow  trial  predicts  war  between 
Russia  and  Japan  and  Germany  this  year  and  de- 
clares that  the  German- Japanese  anti-communist 
pact  was  formed  for  that  purpose,  claiming  he  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  Trotzky  to  that  effect.  The 
prosecution  demands  the  death  penalty  for  all  seven - 
eert  of  the  defendants  who  include  a  number  of  lead- 
ers formerly  in  high^positions. 


Jan.  28. — Reported  that  the  army  has  reverted  to 
its  original  decision  not  to  nominate  a  war  minister 
and  to  continue  to  oppose  Ugaki.  Premier  Hirota 
continues  to  carry  on  ad  interim. 

Reported  from  Kobe  that  an  agreement  has  been 
reached  between  an  American  textile  mission  andthe 
Japanese  limiting  Japanese  exports  to  the  United 
States  to  two  kinds  of  cotton  cloth  during 
1937  and  1938 — betchin,  2,000,000  square  yards, 
and  cotton  velvet,  750,000  square  yards  annually. 
The  Japanese  are  reported  to  be  pleased  with  the 
willingness  of  the  American  cotton  trade  to  attempt 
non-governmental  negotiations,  considered  to  be  a 
new  departure  in  international  trade  arrangements. 

Jan.  29. — Ugaki  having  given  up  his  efforts  to 
form  a  Cabinet,  apologizing  to  the  Emperor  and  stat- 
ing that  he  apparently  "lacked  the  personality  and 
virtue  to  succeed  and  had  therefore  decided  to  resign", 
the  Emperor  appoints  Gen.  Senjuro  Hayashi,  mem- 
ber of  the  Supreme  War  Council. 

The  French  Ministry  of  Marine  announces  a  three - 
year  building  program  including  two  35,000-ton  bat- 
tleships, two  cruisers,  two  air-craft  carriers,  and 
twelve  submarines. 

Radek  and  other  self-confessed  conspirators  ask 
for  "nothing  more  merciful  than  death"  from  the 
court.  A  few  others,  though  confessing  their  guilt, 
ask  for  the  mercy  of  the  court. 

Reported  that  the  Princess  Royal,  former  King 
Edward's  sister,  and  her  husband,  the  Earl  of  Hare- 
wood,  will  visit  Edward  shortly. 

Jan.  30. — Chancellor  Hitler,  addressing  the  Reich- 
stag announces  a  decision  to  take  complete  control 
of  the  German  railroads  and  the  Reichsbank  as  fur- 
ther steps  toward  freedom  from  the  Versailles  Treaty 
provisions.  He  also  announces  the  withdrawal  of 
Germany's  signature  from  the  clause  admitting  Ger- 
man responsibility  for  the  World  War.  He  praises 
the  four-year  economic  program  now  under  way  and 
states  he  has  redeemed  all  his  promises.  "I  am  con- 
vinced European  statesmen  will  be  able  to  preserve 
peace,  but  nations  must  consider  the  armament  prob- 
lem universally.  Each  nation  must  judge  its  own 
defense  needs.  Pacification  must  be  based  on  equal- 
ity and  mutual  responsibility.  Pacification  is  im- 
possible while  a  clique  of  poisoners  (apparently  a 
reference  to  Moscow)  is  allowed  to  continue  its  activ- 
ities." The  Reichstag  votes  to  extend  the  "enabling 
act"  giving  Hitler  power  to  rule  for  four  more  years 
by  decree,  beginning  April  1. 

Chancellor  Hitler  issues  a  decree  prohibiting  Ger- 
mans from  accepting  the  Nobel  Peace  Prize  in  reta- 
liation for  last  year's  award  to  the  German  pacifist 
Van  Ossetsky,  and  offering  a  substitute  prize  for 
Germans  only. 

Thirteen  of  the  seventeen  defendants  in  the  Mos- 
cow trial  are  condemned  to  death  and  others,  includ- 
ing Radek,  to  from  eight  to  ten  years  imprisonment. 
Many  persons  are  reported  to  have  been  arrested 
throughout  the  nation  as  a  result  of  testimony  given 
during  the  trial.  The  verdict  marks  the  destruction 
of  the  second  large  group  of  Trotzky  followers  within 
a  period  of  six  months.  Sixteen  men  were  executed 
after  the  first  trial.  Foreign  observers  declare  that 
the  case  proves  the  weakness  of  the  vaunted  Soviet 
solidarity  and  say  that  the  trial  disclosed  that  the 
Soviet  industrial  machine  is  honeycombed  with  op- 
positionist intrigue  and  that  Germany  and  Japan  are 
in  possession  of  vital  Soviet  defense  secrets. 

The  French  Embassy  at  London  announces  that  a 
group  of  London  banks  have  arranged  to  give  a  credit 
of  £40,000,000  to  the  French  railways  under  guaran- 
tee of  the  French  government  8t  3-1/2%  interest, 
the  loan  to  be  repaid  in  ten  months. 

Four  rebel  planes  which  lost  their  way  in  a  fog 
ana  descend  behind  Spanish  government  lines  are 
found  to  be  Italian  planes  with  Italian  pilots. 

Ugaki  resigns  his  title  as  general,  denouncing  the 
army  for  bringing  the  Japanese  nation  to  the  cross- 
roads of  fascism. 

Feb.  1. — A  group  of  leading  Chinese  officials  and 


business  men  launch  a  campaign  to  raise  $60,00a 
(gold)  for  United  States  flood  relief.  Chiang  Kai- 
shek  states  that  each  time  Chins  has  suffered  a 
national  calamity,  "America  always  assisted  a*d  now 
it  is  China's  turn  to  show  in  words  and  deeds  our 
sympathy". 

Feb.  2.— The  new  Cabinet  formed  by  General 
Hayashi  is  installed  in  office  by  the  Emperor.  Diffi- 
culties with  the  Diet  are  anticipated  by  observers  a* 
the  new  Cabinet  is  frankly  fascist  for  the  main  parU 

Feb.  8.— Battles  rage  on  three  Spanish  civil  war 
fronts — in  the  north,  at  Malaga,  and  around  Madrid. 

Foreign  Secretary  Eden  staces  in  the  House  of 
Commons  that  the  government  has  no  intention  of 
returning  any  of  the  mandated  territories  to  Ger- 
many, and  refers  a  questioner  to  his  statement  in  the 
House  on  July  27  when  he  declared  that  any  question 
of  the  transfer  of  the  mandated  territories  would 
inevitably  raise  difficulties,  moral,  political,  ana  legal 
for  which  "His  Majesty's  government  must  frankly 
say  it  has  been  unable  to  fLid  a  solution". 

Following  the  new  status  of  Egypt,  the  govern- 
ment hands  a  note  to  the  capitulary  powers  stipulat- 
ing that  the  mixeo  courts  should  be  abolished  with 
twelve  years. 

Italian  calendars  are  said  to  designate  1936  as  the 
Year  I  of  the  Empire.  Premier  Mussolini  has  con- 
ferred the  title  of  Emperor  of  Ethiopia  on  the  King 
and  upon  himself  the  title  of  Emperor  Founder. 

Feb.  4. — Maneuvers  at  Singapore,  including  both 
naval  and  air  attacks  and  counter-measures,  end  in  a 
decision  in  favor  of  the  defense.  Some  80,000  men 
participated. 

Feb.  6. — The  Princess  Royal  and  her  husband,  the 
Earl  of  Harewood,  leave  London  to  pay  former  King 
Edwcrd  a  visit  at  Enzesfeld,  the  first  members  of 
his  family  to  do  so. 

pelfm  7. — Fascist  rebels  reach  the  ga.es  of  Malaga. 
It  is  reported  that  16,000  Italian  "volunteers"  nave 
reach  Spain  during  the  past  few  days  to  assist  them. 

Feb.  8. — Premier  Hayashi  states  that  the  imme- 
diate policies  of  his  Cabinet  will  not  be  changed  from 
those  of  the  Hirota  government  and  warns  the  party 
leaders  in  the  Diet  that  Parliament  will  be  proro- 
gated if  it  remains  hostile.  The  Premier  is  reported 
to  be  dubious  about  the  plan  of  Toyotara  Yuki,  who 
was  appointed  Minister  of  Finance,  to  lop  off  50,000,- 
000  yen  from  the  army  appropriations,  50,000,000* 
from  the  navy's,  and  50,000,000  more  from  other 
items. 

Reported  that  the  rebel  troops  have  withdrawn 
from  Sian,  capital  of  Shensi  province,  and  that 
Central  government  troops  now  occupy  tne  city,  and 
it  is  hoped  that  an  early  settlement  of  the  revolt 
which  led  to  the  retention  of  Generalissimo  Chiang 
Kai-shek  recently  can  be  arrived   at. 

Feb.  9. — Malaga  is  reported  to  have  fallen  to  the 
rebels.  Gen.  Queipi  de  Llano  orders  the  immediate 
execution  of  all  "Marxists"  as  "swift  justice"  for  the 
alleged  execution  of  rightists.  The  Spanish  govern- 
ment charges  that  the  Italian  navy  played  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  taking  of  the  port  which  "climaxes 
a  long  series  of  direct  acts  in  support  of  the  rebels, 
making  a  mockery  of  the  non-intervention  agreement. 
"Foreign  intervention  will  not  shorten  the  war  but 
will  lengthen  and  intensify  it,  bringing  Europe  each 
day  nearer  to  the  abyss". 

Feb.  10. — Premier  Blum's  own  newspaper,  Le 
Populaire  states  that  "there  is  no  doubt  that  »f.  ItaJy 
and  Germany  do  not  cease  their  sabotage  immediateftr 
and  if  international  control  is  not  established,  an  ir- 
resistible movement  of  democratic  opinion  in  thi* 
country  will  oblige  the  government  to  review  its 
decision  to  remain  neutral  in  connection  with  the 
Spenish  civil  war". 

Feb.  11. — Neville  Chamberlain,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  surprises  the  House  of  Commons  by  an- 
nouncing an  impending  defense  loan  of  approximately 
£400,000,000  (P4,000,000,000)  spread  over  a  period 


Keep  These  Facts  in  Mind  When 
Buying  Your  New  Refrigerator 

GENERAL  ELECTRIC  has  made  and  sold  more  refrigerators 
with  sealed  mechanism  than  all  other  manufacturers  combined. 


NO  OTHER  COLD-MAKING  MECHANISM  ever  invented 
has  a  record  to  compare  with  that  of  the  G-E  Thrift  Unit  in 
dependable  performance  at  low  cost. 

G-E  THRIFT  UNIT  now  produces  double  the  cold  with  even  less  current  than  ever  before. 
THE  G-E  THRIFT  UNIT  is  available  in  both  G-E  Monitor  Top  and  G-E  Flatop  models.     It  is  the 
only  refrigerator  mechanism  with  forced-feed  lubrication  and  oil  cooling.     These  exclusive  GENERAL 
ELECTRIC  features  give  quieter  operation,  longer  life,  and  lower  operation  cost. 


GENERAL  W  ELECTRIC 

VISIT  OUR  SHOWROOMS  AT  13th  ST.  85  ATLANTA,  PORT  AREA 


152 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


March,  1937 


of  five  years  to  meet  the  rapidly  growing  expenditures 
for  the  rearmament  program.  Opposition  leaders 
call  attention  to  the  serious  import  of  such  an  unpre- 
cedented proposal  in  time  of  peace. 

The  rebels  claim  complete  control  of  the  strategic 
Madrid-Valencia  highway  and  the  government  is 
said  to  be  feeling  the  effects  of  diminishing  supplies  as 
trucks  are  routed  over  the  dangerous  Guadalajara 
road.  In  Malaga  some  150  loyalist  leaders  are  exe- 
cuted. The  evacuation  of  the  city  by  thousands  of 
noncombatants  is  described  as  having  been  horrible 
as  defenseless  people  were  bombed  on  the  open  road 
and  in  places  where  they  had  congregated  at  night 
for  rest. 


Astronomical  Data  for 
March,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 


^S^^S2=l=i==3|                 Sunrise  and  Sunset 

^^xp^^==-^=*'                    {Upper  Limb) 

k§^w\                                              Rises 

Sets 

W^y^\                       Mar.  1..  .6:14  a.m. 

6:04  p.m 

V\k                    Mar.  6..  .6:10  a.m. 

6:05  p.m 

fl&S.                  Mar.  12.6:06  a.m. 

6:06  p.m 

^WtC^               Mar.  18.. 6:03  a.m. 

6:03  p.m 

^■1  TV               Mar.  24.. 5:58  a.m. 

6:07  p.m 

_ m   \ Mar.  31.. 5:53  a.m. 

6:08  p.m 

Spring's  Equinox  on  the  21st  at  8:45  a.m. 


Moonrise  and  Moonset 

{Upper  Limb) 

Rises 

March     1 9:18  p.m. 

March     2 10:08  p.m. 

March     3 10:57  p.m. 

March     4 11:48  p.m. 

March     5 

March     6 12:38  a.m. 

March     7 1:27  a.m. 

March     8 2.16  a.m. 

March     9 3:03  a.m. 

March  10 3:49  a.m. 

March  11 4:33  a.m. 

March  12 5:17  a.m. 

March  13 6:02  a.m. 

March  14 6:48  a.m. 

March  15 7:36  a.m. 

March  16 8:27  a.m. 

March  17 9:22  a.m. 

March  18 10:20  a.m. 

March  19 11:19  a.m. 

March  20 12:17  p.m. 

March  21 1:16  p.m. 

March  22 2:12  p.m. 

March  23 3:05  p.m. 

March  24 3:56  p.m. 

March  25 4:46  p.m. 

March  26 5 :35  p.m. 

March  27 6:23  p.m. 

March  28 7:12  p.m. 

March  29 8:01  p.m. 

March  30 8:51  p.m. 

March  31 9:41  p.m. 


Sets 

8:25  a.m. 

9:06  a.m. 

9:48  a.m. 

10:32  a.m. 

11:20  a.m. 

12:10  p.m. 

1:01  p.m. 

1.55  p.m. 

2:49  p.m. 

3:44  p.m. 

4:39  p.m. 

5:36  p.m. 

6:34  p.m. 

7:33  p.m. 

8:34  p.m. 

9:36  p.m. 

10:39  p.m. 

11:40  p.m. 

12:38  a.m. 

1:32  a.m. 

2:21  a.m. 

3:06  a.m. 

3:48  a.m. 

4:28  am. 

5:06  a.m. 

5:48  a.m. 

6:23  a.m. 

7:03  a.m. 

7:44  a.m. 

8:28  a.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

Last  Quarter  on  the     5th  at 5:17  p.m. 

New  Moon      on  the  13th   at 3:32  p.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  19th  at 7:46  p.m. 

Full  Moon       on  the  27th   at 7:12  a.m. 

Apogee              on  the     3rd   at 4:00  p.m. 

Perigee              on  the  15th  at 11:00  a.m. 

Apogee              on  the  31st    at 3:00  a.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  RISES  AT  5:43  a.m.  and  sets  at  5:25 
p.m.  Immediately  before  sunrise,  the  planet  may  be 
found  very  low  in  the  eastern  sky  in  the  constellation 
of  Aquarius. 

VENUS  rises  at  8:02  a.m.  and  sets  at  8:40  p.m. 
Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  found  about  40° 
above, the  western  horizon  between  the  constellations 
of  Cetus  and  Arie. 

MARS  rises  at  10:43  p.m.  and  sets  at  10:01  a.m. 
After  rising  the  planet  will  be  found  in  the  eastern 
sky  in  the  constellation  of  Scorpius. 

JUPITER  rises  at  2:25  a.m.  and  sets  at  1.38  p.m. 
In  the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  the  planet  will  be 
found  in  the  eastern  sky  between  the  constellations 
of  Sagittarius  and  Capricorn. 

SATURN  rises  at  6:16  a.m.  and  sets  at  6:08  p.m. 
The  planet  is  too  close  to  the  sun  for  observation. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  at  9:00  p.m. 

North  of  the  Zenith  South  of  the  Zenith 

Arcturus  in  Bootes  Spica  in  Virgo 

Regulus  in  Leo  Procyon  in  Canis  Minor 

Castor  and  Pollux  in  Sirius  in  Canis  Major 

Gemini  Canopus  in  Argo 

Capella  in  Auriga  Betelgeuse    and    Rigel    in 
Aldebaran  in  Taurus  Orion 


MAKE  IT  A 


Greeting  Cards*  Toys,  Can- 
dies, Special  Table  Decora- 
tions, Novelties — for  young 
and  old — parties  large  or 
small. 

PHILIPPINE      EDUCATION      CO. 

Ground  Floor  101-103  Escolta  Tel.  2-21-31 


You'll 

find 

a  complete 

supply  at 


$wm!Mmmt*****m4£*,» 


.!.•  -;:■-:». 


VOL.  XXXIV 


April,  1937 


:JN*M  (348) 


A  MANILA  CANAL 


From  a  Pastel  V^Q^WJ^t.^pU 


..   IT'S,'.,    ■ 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


That  home  and  garden  which 

you  always  dreamed  of— 

San  Juan  Heights 

is  the  best  place  for  it. 


San  Juan  Heights  Co.,  Inc. 

680  Ave.  Rizal  —P.  O.  Box  961— Tel.  21501 
Manila 


PHILIPPINE 

MAG AZI NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  APRIL,  1937  No.  4  (348) 


The  Cover: 

A  Manila  Canal From  a  Pastel  Drawing  by  Juan  F.  Nakpil Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Bartlett  Richards 154 

News  Summary ; % 155 

Astronomical  Data  for  April The  Weather  Bureau 196 

Editorial: 

Philippine  Independence  in  1938 The  Editor ,... 161 

Portugal  and  Spain  Today . . , Marc  T.  Greene .  .  .    163 

Danse  Au  Sol Edith  Emmons  Greenan 165 

The  Socialists  (Story) ...,., Manuel  E,  Arguilla, 166 

The  Ilocos  Pot  Industry Noe  Ra.  Crisostomo 168 

The  Philippine  Verb. .......'....,....... H.  Costenoble .. .  169 

The  Beetle  (Story)  .  .  ...., Consorcio  Borje, 171 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) , "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog". .  .  173 

When  You  Buy  Mining  Stock  (Financial  Section) John  Truman 174 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 188 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarinas,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  F2.00  in  the  Philippines,  F4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 

153 


154 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


f°GES     PLEASE    1* 


***** 


•  Users  of  the  Ticonder- 
oga  Pencil  take  its  quality 
for  granted.  They  know  it 
will  be  uniformly  smooth 
right  down  to  the  eraser. 
They  know  it  will  make 
the  same  clean-cut  legible 
lines  without  interruption 
of  writing  speed  and 
comfort. 

And  they  know  that  the 
next  Ticonderoga  will  be 
just  as  good  as  the  one 
they  are  using. 

It  pays  to  use  Ticonder- 
oga Pencils  in  business. 
Ifou  will  find  them  well 
worth  their  price  for  use 
in  business,  home  and 
school. 

Philippine  Education  Co  .,  Ing  , 

Distributors 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 

EXPORTS  appear  to 
have  been  substan- 
tially greater  than  in 
January,  although  still 
somewhat  below  normal 
due  to  continued  shortage 
of  ships.  Sugar  exports 
were  considerably  increas- 
ed and  only  slightly 
below  those  for  February, 
1936.  No  copra  was  ex- 
ported but  coconut  oil, 
cake  and  meal  and  desic- 
cated coconut  were  exported  in  fairly  good  volume. 
Abaca  exports  were  a  little  lower  than  in  January 
or  in  February  last  year.  There  was  a  fairly  good 
shipment  of  leaf  tobacco  to  Japan  and  Korea  but 
this  is  not  likely  to  be  repeated  for  some  months 
and  tobacco  exports  will  continue  at  a  low  level 
until  Spain  is  in  a  position  to  buy.  Log  shipments 
to  Japan  improved  somewhat.  Lumber  exports 
were  good  to  Europe  but  light  to  the  United  States. 
Gold  shipments  were  lower  than  in  recent  months. 
The  price  of  sugar  was  easy  but  prices  of  other  export 
products  were  fairly  substantial. 

Export  sugar  prices  were  weak  in  the  first  half 
of  the  month,  falling  about  50  centavos  per  picul, 
but  remained  steady  in  the  last  half.  The  cur- 
rent crop  appears  to  be  more  than  sufficient  to 
cover  all  quotas. 

Copra  arrivals  continued  very  light  and  a  local 
situation  caused  prices  to  increase  sharply.  Oil 
prices  increased  more  moderately  and  fell  off  toward 
the  latter  part  of  the  month  as  a  result  of  competi- 
tion from  other  oils  in  the  American  market.  With 
the  alleviation  of  the  local  shortage,  copra  prices 
followed  oil  prices  down  and  closed  the  month  at 
approximately  the  opening  level.  There  was  no 
copra  exported  in  February,  Europe  being  out  of 
the  market  and  shipping  facilities  lacking  to  the 
American  Pacific  Coast.  Oil  shipments  were  fairly 
good,  however,  and  exports  of  copra  cake  to  Europe 
were   a  little   better   than   in    January. 

Abaca  prices  fell  off  a  little  in  the  first  half  of  the 
month  but  regained  most  of  the  losses  before  the 
end  of  the  month.  The  higher  grades  preferred  in 
the  American  market  showed  net  gains,  as  did  all 
of  the  Davao  grades.  Both  balings  and  exports 
fell  off  a  little  from  the  January  level,  possibly  due 
to  the  shorter  month.  Balings  exceeded  exports 
and  stocks  increased  by  24,000  bales  although  they 
are  still  lower  than  last  year. 

The  leaf  tobacco  market  was  steady  but  dull. 
There  were  some  sales  of  La  Union  leaf  tobacco  for 
export  and  export  shipments  showed  a  temporary 
increase  due  to  ordering  by  the  Japanese  and  Korean 
monopolies.  Cigar  shipments  showed  a  marked 
improvement  over  January  and  were  about  the 
same  as  in  February  last  year. 

Rice  prices  continued  steady  throughout  the 
month.  The  crop  just  harvested  appears  adequate 
for  domestic  requirements  this  year. 

Gold  production  fell  below  P4,000,000  for  the 
first  time  since  August.  It  is  expected  again  to 
exceed  the  P4,000,000  mark  in  March,  however, 
with  a  longer  month  and  some  mines  anticipating 
increased  production.  Iron  ore  shipments  to  Japan 
were  below  average  and  there  were  no  exports  of 
base  metals  to  the  United  States. 

Import  collections  increased  in  February  and  are 
expected  to  show  a  further  substantial  increase  in 
March  due  to  the  resumption  of  normal  shipping 
and  the  longer  month.  Domestic  credit  condi- 
tions also  continued  good  in  Manila  and  through- 
out the  Islands,  although  cash  payments  declined 
due  to  higher  prices  of  imported  goods  and  a  tendency 
to  accumulate  large  stocks  in  anticipation  of  further 
price  increases. 

Stocks  of  imported  goods  increased  substantially  in 
February  and  demand  fell  off  in  most  lines,  although 
prices  generally  continued  firm.  Flour  imports 
from  the  United  States  were  a  little  better  and  are 
expected  to  increase  heavily  in  March.  No  canned 
fish  was  exported  from  the  United  States  in  February. 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


Imports  of  American  textiles  increased  but  few  new 
orders  are  being  placed.  Japanese  textiles  continued 
to  be  imported  in  fair  volume,  but  it  is  expected 
that  arrivals  will  be  sharply  reduced  in  the  next  few 
months  as  the  quota  is  nearly  exhausted.  There 
was  little  competition  from  Europe  or  Japan  on  iron 
and  steel  goods  during  February. 

Imports  of  automobiles  by  dealers  were  heavy  in 
February  but  still  insufficient  to  keep  up  with  the 
demand.  Stocks  were  increased  somewhat,  imports 
exceeding  sales  by  a  fairly  good  margin,  but  there  is 
still  a  shortage  of  cars.  Truck  imports  were  compa- 
ratively light  in  February  and  were  exceeded  by 
sales,  reducing  stocks  to  a  low  level.  Sales  of  tires, 
parts  and  accessories  were  very  good. 

Railroad  carloadings  were  considerably  improved 
due  mainly  to  sugar,  lumber  and  manufactures. 
Increased  freight  rates  on  hemp,  coconut  products 
and  other  commodities  were  announced  by  steamship 
companies. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  showed  an  increase  of 
about  P8, 500, 000  in  loans,  discounts  and  overdrafts, 
offset  by  declines  in  cash  and  in  balances  abroad. 
Demand  deposits  also  fell  off  1*3,000,000  while  other 
deposits    were    practically    unchanged. 

Government  revenue  was  about  the  same  as  in 
February  last  year,  an  increase  in  collections  by  the 
Bureau  of  Internal  Revenue  being  approximately 
offset  by  a  decline  in  Customs  collections. 

Real  estate  sales  fell  off  only  slightly  in  Feb- 
ruary amounting  to  Pl,315,939,  about  30  percent 
over  the  figure  for  the  previous  February.  For  the 
first  two  months  of  1937,  sales  have  totaled  P2,760,- 
668,  compared  with  P2,353,312  in  the  same  period 
of  1936.  With  several  important  transactions  not 
yet  reported,  it  is  believed  almost  certain  that  real 
estate  sales  in  1937  will  substantially  exceed  those 
reported  in  1936,  which  were  in  turn  greater  than 
for  any  year  since  1919. 

New  building  permits  were  again  comparatively 
moderate  in  February,  permits  for  new  construction 
totaling  P459.300.  For  the  first  two  months,  permits 
for  new  construction  are  about  35  percent  lower 
than  in  the  same  period  of  1936.  There  are  a  number 
of  projects  under  consideration,  however.  Permits 
in  February  and  for  the  first  two  months  of  1937, 
compared  with  those  for  last  year,  as  follows  (in 
pesos) : 

February  Total  2  Months 

1936  1937  19S6  1937 

New  construction  .  878,880  459,300  1,373,600  859,580 
Repairs 34,170    17,210       73,300    37,270 

Total 913,050  476,510  1,446,900  896,850 

There  were  444  radio  receivers  sold  in  January 
and  83  cancellations,  compared  with  426  sets  and 
100  cancellations  in  January  last  year.  m 

There  were  49  corporations  newly  registered  in 
February,  with  Pll, 727,000  of  authorized  capital, 
of  which  P2,868,000  was  subscribed  and  PI, 209, 182 
paid-up  in  cash  and  P181,039  paid-up  in  property. 
Eight  of  the  new  corporations  were  controlled  by 
Americans;  one  by  Chinese;  one  by  Greeks  and  the 
balance  by  Filipinos.  As  usual,  most  of  the  new 
companies  are  concerned  with  mining  and  invest- 
ments. There  were  24  mining  companies  incor- 
porated, with  PI, 854,400  of  subscribed  capital, 
of  which  P451,125  was  paid-up  in  cash  and  P85,000 
in  property.  Of  these  companies,  20  were  controlled 
by  Filipinos  and  four  by  Americans.  There  were 
five  investment  companies  incorporated  with  P380,- 
000  subscribed  capital,  of  whichiP265,508  was  paid- 
up  in  cash  and  P53,668  in  property.  One  of  these 
was  American,  the  balance  Filipino.  One  large 
distilling  company  was  formed  with  authorized 
capital  of  Pi, 900,000,  of  which  P387.800  was  sub- 
scribed and  paid-up.  There  was  also  a  fishing  com- 
pany registered.  It  was  merely  a  reincorporation, 
however,  its  P40,000  capital  being  paid-up  mainly 
in  property.  Two  mine  management  companies 
were  registered  with  P90,000  of  capital  subscribed, 
of  which  P32,500  was  paid-up,  all  by  Filipinos. 
One  Chinese  merchandising  company  with  P32,00U 
capital  subscribed  and  paid-up  was  registered  by 
Chinese  interests.  Of  the  total  subscribed  capital 
of  corporations  registered  during  the  niontn, 
P2.772.400  was  subscribed  by  Filipinos;  P62.600 
by  Americans;  P32.000  by  Chinese;  and  P1.000 
by  Greeks.  ,  .  . 

There  were  12  general  partnerships  registerea 
during  the  month  with  paid-up  capital  of  P466,600. 
Of  these,  six,  with  P41 1,000  authorized  capital, 
are  engaged  in  the  brokerage  business. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  ING. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


155 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

Feb.  16. — Secretary  of  Agri- 
culture and  Commerce  Eulogio 
Rodriguez  is  reported  to  be 
seeking  authority  to  organize  a 
coconut  products  board  author- 
ized by  an  old  and  apparent 
forgotten  act  of  the  Philippine 
Legislature. 

Police  are  rushed  to  the 
Sabani  Estate,  owned  by  the 
National  Development  Com- 
pany, where  trouble  has  arisen 
over  the  division  of  the  harvest 
with  the  tenants. 

Feb.  1 7.—  News  of  the  appointment  by  President 
Roosevelt  of  Governor  Paul  V.  McNutt  as  U.  S.  High 
Commissioner  in  the  Philippines  is  generally  well 
taken  in  Manila  although  regret  is  expressed  that  the 
appointment  did  not  go  to  Acting  U.  S.  High  Com- 
missioner J.  Weldon  Jones.  Mr.  Jones  himself  ex- 
presses his  satisfaction  and  telegraphs  his  congratula- 
tions. 

The  Philippine  Coconut  Planters  Association  after 
a  meeting  at  the  Manila  Hotel  sends  a  telegram  to 
President  Quezon  asking  him  to  make  representations 

i  behalf  of  the  industry  in  Washington,  declaring 
that  the  revenue  tax  on  Philippine  coconut  oil  is  a 
"tax  on  poverty  and  an  unfair  burden  on  4,000,000 
Filipinos  who  are  dependent  upon  the  industry  for  a 
livelihood".  The  Association  backs  the  Dockweiler 
bill  which  would  abolish  the  tax. 

Secretary  Jorge  B.  Vargas  announces  that  the  ten 
sugar  centrals  fined  nearly  1*500,000  for  producing 
sugar  in  excess  of  their  quotas  have  offered  satis- 
factory explanations  and  have  been  exonerated,  and 
the  fines  cancelled.  The  surplus  sugar  will  be  turned 
over  to  charitable   institutions. 

Feb.  18. — General  Emilio  Aguinaldo  states  he  may 
jo  to  the  United  States  to  confer  with  leaders  of  the 
Washington  administration  regarding  the  need  of 
panting  the  Philippines  early  independence.  Friends 
of  Judge  Juan  Sumulong  state  he  may  accompany 
the  General  to  personally  present  the  resolutions 
recently  adopted  by  the  "National  Socialist  Party". 

James  H.  Keefe,  Assistant  Chief  of  the  Customs 
secret  Service,  is  reported  to  have  been  sent  to  nor- 
thern Luzon  to  check  up  on  reports  of  rampant  smug- 
gling of  foreign  merchandise  through  closed  ports. 

Officials  find  that  the  old  coconut  board  law  went 
"i10^  discard  as  unconstitutional  after  the  Board 
m,r°ntro1  was  declared  unconstitutional  by  the 
Philippines  and  the  United  States  Supreme  Courts. 
*ne  creation  of  an  advisory  board  by  executive  order 
is  now  being  studied. 

yo.  19. — -Judge  Quirico  Abeto,  former  Secretary 

Justice  and  an  opposition  leader,  declares  he  does 
not  favor  the  plan  of  General  Aguinaldo  and  Judge 
.U?ug  goin8  to  the  United  States  at  this  time 
and  that  he  will  do  his  best  to  dissuade  them. 

Announced  at  MalacafSang  that  President  Manuel 
nf  fSCZOn  pardoned  twenty  more  prisoners,  most 
Toh         £onvictecl  of  sedition  during  the    Minerva 

iqC°  Factory  riots  and  in  various  uprisings. 
rafi  ***sh  Commissioner  Jones  transmits  to  Mala- 
""ang  dispatches  received  from  the  State  Depart - 
hT?h  sxrlggesting  that  the  Philippines  send  delegates 
I  J5e  Jlnternf  tional  Sugar  Conference  to  be  held  in 
London  shortly. 

ofW   /l'~'Tenants  of  the  Sabani  Estate  reject  the 
t«  ok     tne  Company  to  reduce  the  land  rent  from  35 


to  25 


Per  cent  of  the  annual  harvest,  asking  that  it 


dism'  UCted  to  20  per  cent-  Thev  also  demand  the 
trato  j°f  Guillermo  Francisco,  estate  adminis- 
are  w  3i?  of  two  foremen»  claiming  that  these  men 
thep  ?  g  to  Preven*  the  planned  subdivision  of 
claim  taue  tor  sale  to  the  tenants.  Local  authorities 
tenant-  is  the  tenants  are  well  treated  and  that 
for  thi  ers  are  stirrin8  up  trouble  to  gain  prestige 
and  *  comm8  election.  Soldiers  armed  with  riot  guns 
thresh^     g8S  bombs   are    supervising   the   present 

radio  I  /^r~Malacanang  announces,  following  a 
0u*»*  p  ne  conversation  between  President 
ElS  ?*}?  Secretary  Vargas  that  Joaquin  M. 
deSIr  (  Mike")  has  been  selected  to  head  the 
taHrm tlon  to  the  London  international  sugar  limi- 

"°n  conference  opening  on  April  5. 
Order6  ReV'  *•  F-  Hurley,  new  Superior  of  the  Jesuit 
standi  m  tne  PniliPPmes,  announces  that  the  long- 
EstaJ    g  controversy  with  the  tenants  of  the  Lian 

wce>  Property  of  the  Colegio  de  San  Jose,  Inc., 


Surest  and  Least  Expensive  Way  to  Become 
A  Rapid,  Accurate  Stenographer  in  3  to  8  Weeks! 

horsed    by    employers   and  schools  everywhere. 
'n  biggest  corporations,  courts,  civil  service 
•tions  in  America.    We  teach  by  correspondence 
and  in  classes  conducted  by  our  school. 


Room? 


18  5-6,  316  Carriedo,  P.  O.  Box  858,   Manila 
Telephone  2-66-32 


has  been  settled,  the  Order  having  granted  all  tenant 
requests,  condoned  all  delinquencies  in  the  payment 
of  instalment  fees,  and  reduced  the  price  per  hectare 
at  which  the  land  is  being  offered  to  the  tenants  from 
P250.00  to  P200.00,  payable  in  ten  years,  30  %  off 
for  cash  Since  the  signing  of  this  new  contract, 
he  states,  60  per  cent  of  the  hacienda  has  already 
been  sold.  Tenants  who  do  not  wish  to  purchase 
the  land  will  be  permitted  to  continue  to  rent  their 
respective  lots.  Father  Hurley  states:  "The  low 
price  is  an  attempt  to  put  into  execution  the  principles 
of  social  justice  of  Pope  Pius". 

The  old  red  and  gold  flag  of  the  Spanish  monarchy 
is  hoisted  at  the  Casa  de  Espana  in  Manila  in  con- 
nection with  the  induction  of  the  new  directors  and 
it  is  declared  that  the  flag  will  hereafter  be  the  official 
flag  of  the  Club.  The  Spanish  Consul-General  who 
formerly  had  his  offices  in  the  building,  has  moved 
out. 

The  corner  stone  is  laid  at  Kawit,  Cavite,  of  a 

monument  in  commemoration  of  the  foundation  of 

the  first  Masonic  Lodge  in  the  Philippines  in  1856. 

The    Philippine    Industrial    Fair    and    Exposition 

closes. 

Erlanger  &  Galinger,  Inc.  announces  the  early 
establishment  of  a  powerful  short-wave  radio  station 
to  be  ready  for  operation  about  June  30.  The  instal- 
lations will  enable  the  station  to  cover  adequately  the 
entire  Far  East  and,  under  favorable,  conditions, 
Europe  and  America  also. 

A  new  Sikorski  S.  43,  sixteen  passenger  amphibian 
plane  recently  acquired  by  the  Iloilo-Negros  Air 
Express  Company,  inaugurates  its  service  between 
Manila  and  the  Visayas  after  a  number  of  preliminary 
flights. 


Feb.  23. — Bureau  of  Customs  figures  released  show 
that  Philippine  exports  for  1936  amounted  to  P272,- 
896,106  and  imports  to  P202, 252,349,  a  gain  of  P84,- 
404,746  and  of  P70,643,757,  respectively  over  1935. 

The  Fourth  Annual  Convention  of  the  Philippine 
Scientific  Society  opens  under  the  auspices  of  the 
National  Research  Council,  Vice-President  Sergio 
Osmena    delivering    the    opening    address.     Other 


Beautify  Your  Skin 

with  Mercolized  Wax 


J 


When  the  skin  is  marred  by  discolorations 
or  blemishes,  it  is  an  indication  that  your 
skin  needs  a  thorough  "housecleaning"  with 
Mercolized  Wax.  This  remarkable  beautifier 
goes  right  after  the  trouble  and  completely 
renovates  the  complexion.  Mercolized  Wax 
follows  a  natural  process  of  beautifying  by 
flaking  off  the  dried,  worn  out  surface  cells 
revealing  wholesome  girlish  beauty. 

Give  your  skin  a  chance  at  newer  love- 
liness. Start  using  Mercolized  Wax  tonight. 
Mercolized  Wax,  brings  out  the  hidden  beauty 
of  any  skin.  At  all  drug  and  department 
stores. 


Buy  Your  Next  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush 
in  the  Glass  Container 

f\R.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  are  now  sold  in  the  new  glass 
*^  container — sealed  for  your  protection.  You  can  be  sure 
that  every  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush  is  sterile — reaches  you 
in  exactly  the  condition  it  left  the  factory.  Its  bristles 
are  firm  and  stiff.  No  moisture  can  effect  it.  This  new 
type  of  container  costs  no  more  at  your  dealer's  than  the 
old  style  of  cardboard  package. 

For  best  results  in  teeth  cleaning — use  Dr.  West's  Tooth 
Paste  on  your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush.  This  pleasing 
dentifrice  gives  immediate  results — cleanses  teeth  thorough- 
ly and  efficiently. 

At  All  Dealers 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes — Tooth  Paste 


156 


PHILIPPINE    MAG^AZJ[NJS_ 


April,  1937 


speakers  during  the  day  warn  against  the  effects  of 
the  exodus  of  scientific  workers  from  the  government 
service,  induced  by  offers  of  greater  remuneration 
from  private  enterprises.  k-*:* 

The  Manila  Harbor  Board  rejects  all  bids  submit- 
ted for  the  operation  of  pier  haulage  in  Manila. 
The  firms  were  the  Manila  Terminal  Company 
(present  ooerators),  the  Philippine  Terminal  Com- 
pany, the  Insular  Arrastre  Service,  and  Santos  &  Co. 

Assemblyman  Manuel  Roxas,  a  major  in  the  Philip- 
pine Army  reserve,  is  called  to  active  duty,  he  and  a 
number  of  other  assemblyman  reserve  officers  to 
conduct  a  campaign  of  public  information  on  the 
defense  program.  .         «„„.„ 

Feb.  il.—The  annual  report  of  American  Trade 
Commissioner  J.  Bartlett  Richards  m  Manila  shows 
that  the  inclusion  of  gold  exports  amounting  to  some 
F42,000,000  and  approximately  f>6,000,000  m  sugar 
benefit  payments,  which  may  be  considered  as  equi- 
valent to  exports  of  sugar,  g»ves  the  Philippines  a 
favorable  1936  trade  balance  of  ^l1^0.0^00?"^ 
record  figure.  This  augments  the  official  Customs 
figure  of  ?70,643,757,  the  visible  balance  of  mer- 

The*  new  city  government  of  Cebu  is  inaugurated 
with  Secretary  of  the  Interior  Elpidio  Quirino  repre- 
senting President  Quezon.  Similar  ceremonies  will 
be  held  at  Zamboanga  on  February  26  and  Davao 

°\lalacanang  announces  that  President  Quezon 
approved  last  Saturday  the  designation  of  Gregono 
Anonas,  Manager  of  the  Metropolitan  Water  Dis- 
trict,  as  acting    Manager   of  the   National   Power 

^S^cretary  of  Finance  Antonio  de  las  Alas  announces 
that  the  arrastre  service  will  be  transferred  from .the 
Manila  Terminal  Company  to  the  Manila  Railroad 
Company,  a  government  corporation,  as  after  the 
Manila  Harbor  Board  has  rejected  all  bids  and  the 
terms  offered  have  been  made  public,  it  is  inadvis- 
able to  call  for   new  bids.     No  time  has  been  set 

Tudse  J  W.  Haussermann,  after  speaking  before 
the  science  congress  in  Manila  and  advocating  a 
steadv  raising  of  the  Philippine  standard  of  living, 
is  reported  ^o  have  donated  in  0  000  tnrough  the 
National  Research  Council  and  the  Philippine  Scienti- 
fic Society  for  the  furtherance  of  research. 

Seven  British  destroyers  from  Hongkong  arrive 
in  Manila  for  a  visit.  „nrn*A 

Feb.  25.— Reported  that  the  *wernment-owned 
companies  did  better  in  1936  than  in  1935  the ^ Cebu 
Portland  Cement  Company  making  a  profit  of  nearly 
half  a  million  pesos  and  the  Manila  Hotel  a  profit  of 
P200,000.  The  National  Rice  and  Corn  cor- 
poration made  a  profit  of  over  100  per  cwtfromrts 
sales  of  imported  rice,  but  the  gains  will  be  added 
to  the  organization's  capital  The  Man^  Inroad 
Company  showed  a  loss  of  about  Pi, 5 00, 000  as 
again*  Ks40,000  in  1935,  largely  due  to  burden- 
some conditions  in  connection  with  the  payment  of 

interest  on  loans.  ^^>*.\na 

A  group  of  anti-aaministration  leaders,  meeting 
in  the  house  of  Gen.  Jose  Alejandrmo,  send  a  tele- 
gram to  President  Roosevelt  asking  him  to  veto  Act 
2336  because  it  seeks  to  grant  ''excessive  delegation 
of  power  to  the  President  of  the  Commonwealth  . 
The  Act  which  would  empower  the  President  to  raise 
tariff  schedules  by  not  more  than  400  per ^cent .and 
lower  them  not  more  than  75  per  cent  and  also  ap- 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

StUlmaii'fl  Freckle  Cream  blMehea 
them  oat  while  you  •!•••.  L**re* 
the  akin  aoft  and  white— Ike  eom- 
Biexion  freeh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  yearo  thousand*  of  aaera 
have  endorsed  It.  So  eaey  to  bm. 
Ihe  firat  jar  prove*  Its  magic  worth. 

Stillmans 

Freckle  Cream 

rrecklea  1  TfcaSkj* 

In  Spanish  Stillman's  Preckle  Cream  is  called 

"La  Crema  Bella  Aurora" 

For  tale  at  all  good  drug  %tore» 

Stfflman  &  Co.,  Manufacturer* 

Aurora,  111.,  U.8. A. 


propriates  P50,000  for  theestablishmentof  ana-Jyisory 
tariff  commission,  was  siened  bv  President  Quezon 
in  December  and  is  now  before  President  Roosevelt 
for  his  approval.  Those  signing  the  telegram  are 
General  Aguinal'do,  Bishop  Gregono  Aglipay, 
Celerino  Tiongco,  Sakdal  head,  Judge  Sumulong, 
Judge  Abeto,  General  Alejandrino,  and  former 
Senator  Emiliano  Tirona,  executive  secretary  of  the 
so-called  "Popular  Alliance." 

Tenants  of  the  Lian  Estate  institute  an  action  in 
the  Court  of  Industrial  Relations,  it  being  stated  that 
proprietors  in  the  region  are  taking  advantage  of  the 
sales  terms  offered  by  the  Jesuit  Order  and  buying 
up  the  land  for  themselves. 

U.  S.  High  Commissioner  Jones,  speaking  before 
the  Manila  scientific  congress,  warns  against  an 
undue  fear  of  "duplication"  in  scientific  work, 
against  excessive  government  regimentation,  and 
against  a  spirit  of  nationalism  in  scientific  work. 

Feb.  #£.— Rev.  Hurlev  states  that  the  trouble 
brought  before  the  Court  of  Industrial  Rela- 
tions by  the  tenants  of  the  Lian  Estate  was  broupht 
about  by  a  decision  of  the  Jesuit  Order  to  sell  tjie 
land  to  others  after  the  tenants  had  failed  to  take 
advantage  of  the  terms  of  sale  offered  in  1931.  We 
gave  them  until  January  15  of  this  year",  he  declares. 
"That  the  prices  asked  are  reasonable  (F300  tor 
first-class  sugar  land,  P250  for  second-class,  and  F20U 
for  third  class,  with  25  %  off  for  cash)  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  we  sold  about  a  quarter  of  a  million  oesos 
worth  of  land  to  farmers  from  Balayan  and  neighbor- 
ing towns".  Father  Hurley  claims,  however,  that 
the  annual  rents  collected  have  not  been  enough  to 
pay  even  half  of  the  taxes  paid  the  government. 

Reported  that  the  Philippine  government  has  been 
informed  of  the  intention  of  the  British  Imperial 
Airways  to  seek  permission  to  extend  its  lines  to  the 
Philippines  and  that  a  Japanese  company  is  planning 
to  ask  for  a  similar  permit. 

Maj.-Gen.  Paulino  Santos  urges  the  construction 
or  roads  leading  from  the  provincial  highways  to  tiie 
various  military  training  camps  throughout  tne 
country,  tne  cost  being  estimated  at  F230.000. 

Assemblymen  criticize  the  opposition  of  General 
Aguinaldo,    Judge    Sumulong    and    others    to    tne 
act    now     before     the     President     of    the     United 
States  for  approval  which  would  give  the  President 
of  the    Commonwealth    power    to   alter   phjhPPme 
tariffs  within  certain  limits.     Assemblyman  Maximo 
Kalaw  states  the  act  would  give  the  Philippines  vir- 
tual tariff  autonomy  and  that  the  projected  visit  to 
Washington  of  some  members  of  the  opposition  would 
be  "ill-advised,  illogical,  unreasonable,  and  destruc- 
tive of  democratic  principles".  . «     , 
Feb.  27.— Reported  at  Malacanang  that  President 
Quezon     in    a    radio-telephone    conversation    witn 
Secretary   Vargas   informed  him    that   the   London 
sugar  conference  is  to  be  attended  only  by  govern- 
ment officials,  a  member  of  the  Cabinet  to  represent 
the  United  States,  and  that  he  may  therefore  appoint 
Secretary  of  Justice  Jose  Yulo  to  represent  the  Philip- 
pines, J.  M.  Elizalde,  now  on  the  way  to  Washington 
on  the  Philippine  Clipper  to  go  as  adviser.     President 
Quezon  is  also  reported  to  have  asked  for  an  explana- 
tion of  the  rejection  of  all  bids  in  the  arrastre  matter, 
having  stated  that  only  very  strong  reasons  would 
justify  such  action.                              ^              .         t«„^» 
The    Fourh  Philippine  Science  Convention  closes 
after  adopting  a  number  of  resolutions  urging  tne 
sending   of  more   government   pensionados  abroad, 
more  adequate  funds  for  Philippine  representation 
at  international  scientific  conferences,  stronger  sup- 
port of  the  government's  industrialization  projects, 
an  appropriation   of   F30.000  by  the   Manila  city 
government   for  the   study   of  the   algae   nuisance 
funds  for  water  power  studies,  more  adequate  tunas 
for  maintenance  of  the  scientific  library, etc.    Ihe 
conference  opposed  merging  the  science  library  witn 
the  National  Library.     Dr.  Arturo  Garcia  is  elected 
president  of  the  Philippine  Scientific  Society,  succeed- 
ing Dr.  Eduardo  Quisumbing.  « 
Director  of  Science  Angel  S.  Arguelles  is  elected 
Chairman  of  the  National  Research  Council,  succeed- 
ing Dr.  Manuel  L.  Roxas.                                          . 

Five  foreign  steamers  with  heavy  cargoes  being 
due,  and  a  dispute  having  arisen  relative  to  the  turn- 
ing over  of  the  arrastre  service  from  the  Manila 
Terminal  Company  to  the  Manila  Railroad  Company, 
Secretary  de  las  Alas  is  reported  to  have  threatened 
the  use  of  the  Philippine  Army  to  operate  the  pier 
haulage.  It  is  finally  agreed  that  the  Terminal 
Company  will  continue  the  service  until  the  Railroad 
Company  can  take  over,  the  latter  having  declined 
to  take  over  immediately. 


QUICK,  SAFE 

RELIEF  — 

from  COLDS 

HEADACHES 

NEURALGIA 

Quiets  Nerval 


^AC//y 


Anacin  contains— Acetylsallcylic  Add  (N.F.) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.  S.  P.)  46%.  Quinine 
(Sulphate;  (U.  S.  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.S.  P.M%,  TotallOO%. 


The  Supreme  Court  rules  that  provincial  sheriffs 
are  not  empowered  to  destroy  tenants'  homes  when 
tenants  are  delinquent  in  rental  payments  and  lssuea 
a  permanent  writ  of  preliminary  injunction  in  such 
cases.  The  matter  was  carried  to  the  Court  by  the 
lawyer  of  the  owners  of  some  450  tenants  whose 
houses  were  demolished  on  the  Tunasan  Estate  a 
year  or  two  ago.  .     . 

Feh  28. — Budget  Commissioner  Serann  Marabut 
points  out  that  the  proposed  creation  of  a  coconut 
board  would  violate  the  Congressional  excise  tax 
law  which  prohibits  any  subsidy  to  be  paid  to  copra 

PrinTscuffle  over  a  loaded  revolver  during  an  indoor 
baseball  game  at  Paranaque,  Corporal  Alejandro 
Flores  of  Camp  Murphy  accidentally  shoots  and  kills 
Feliciano  Caguioa,  another  soldier. 

March  1.— Lian  Estate  officials  agree  before  Judge 
Francisco  Zulueta  of  the  Court  of  Industrial  Rela- 
tions to  mill  the  sugar  cane  of  the  tenants  at  F4.50  a 
ton  the  tenants  having  for  some  time  refused  to  mill 
their  cane  in  order  to  force  the  owners  to  desist  from 
selling  the  land  to  outsiders.  Judge  Zulueta  informed 
the  tenants  he  could  not  cancel  the  sales  of  land 
already  made,  as  they  requested,  but  promised  to  use 
his  influence  to  have  the  owners  sell  the  land  only 

°  Corporal  Flores  and  a  number  of  other  soldiers  are 
reported  to  have  assaulted  a  reporter  of  the  Philip- 
pines Herald  when  he  questioned  them  for  his  paper 
at  the  Philippine  General  Hospital,  allegedly  in  the 
presence  of  some  officers  who  failed  to  interfere. 


TATTOO 
YOUR  LIPS 

with  a  glamorous  South  Sea  red  that's 
transparent,  pasteless,  highly  indelible 


Standard  Tl.00 
DeUxe    F2.00! 


422F 

Now...  for  lips... 
TATTOO  instead 
of  lipstick!  Vibrant, 
exciting  South  Sea 
colour... luscious  and 
appealing  instead  of 
"just  red!"  Transparent 
and  pasteless  instead  of 
opaque  and  pasty.  Soften- 
ing  to  lips  instead  of 
drying  .  .  .  tattooed  lips 
can't  chap!  TATTOO!  Put 
it  on . . .  let  it  set . . .  wipe 
it  off.  Only  the  colour 
stays.  Tattoo  your  lips  once  and  you  u 
never  be  satisfied  with  less  thafl 
Tattoo's  thrilling  perfection.  Actually 
test  all  five  of  TATTOO'S  adventurous* 
South  Sea  shades  on  your  own  skin 
at  the  Tattoo  Colour  Selector  dis- 
played in  your  favorite  store. 

CORAL. .EXOTIC..NATURAL..PASTBL..HAW^| 
Send    ¥.25  for  Introductory  she,  stating  *" 
desired,  to  sole  Philippine  Agents:  Condtm 
Mfg.  Co.,  121   Rosario,  Manila. 


TATTOO 


Sooth  Sea  Colour  for  Up* 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


157 


March  2. — President  Vicente  Carmona  of  the 
Philippine  National  Bank  reports  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Bank's  stockholders  that  the  institu- 
tion made  a  net  profit  of  1*9,582,519.75  in  1936,  as 
compared  with  P3,719,996.87  in  1935,  due  largely 
to  recoveries  from  previously  charged-off  assets,  ba- 
lances of  loans  to  various  sugar  centrals  written  off 
some  years  ago  which  were  later  reinstated  at  full 
face-value.  The  entire  Board  of  Directors  is  reelect- 
ed and  the  executive  officers  also  remain  the  same. 

Corporal  Flores  having  reportedly  resisted  arrest 
by  Paranaque  policemen  and  to  have  surrendered  to 
his  officers  instead,  the  question  is  taken  up  by  the 
Cabinet  which  rules  that  the  civil  authority  is  su- 
preme over  the  army.  A  complaint  for  homicide 
is  filed  against  Flores  in  the  justice  of  the  peace 
court  of  Paranaque. 

March  3. — An  investigation  is  begun  of  the  Insular 
Psychopathic  Hospital  as  a  result  of  the  recent  deaths 
of  two  inmates  who  are  alleged  to  have  been  mistreat- 
ed by  the  Hospital    attendants. 

March  4. — Due  to  a  dispute  over  the  election  of 
officers  of  the  Philippine  National  Federation  of 
Labor,  the  Confederacion  Nacional  Obrera  de  Fili- 
pinas  is  organized  and  it  is  reported  that  some  forty 
labor  organizations  have  already  agreed  to  join  the 
new  body. 

March  5. — Local  sugar  men  are  reported  to  feel 
that  the  loss  of  some  70,000  short  tons  from  the 
present  quota,  as  specified  in  the  new  sugar  quota 
and  tax  plan  now  being  considered  at  Washington, 
would  not  seriously  affect  the  Philippine  industry 
because  most  of  this  represents  the  dutiable  portion 
of  the  quota  which  it  is  not  contemplated  to  fill  any- 
way. 

March  8. — The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  National 
Power  Corporation  authorizes  the  drafting  of  plans 
for  an  auxiliary  Diesel  power  plant  in  the  Port  Area, 
supplementary  to  the  so-called  Angat  project,  which 
woud  supply  light  and  power  to  the  piers,  Engineer 
Island,  the  Manila  Hotel  and  other  government 
institutions.  Gregorio  Anonas  of  the  National 
Development  Company  states  that  the  Company 
contemplates  establishing  cotton  yarn,  spinning, 
and  food  factories  and  that  it  must  have  cheap  power 
to  push  these  projects  through. 

Judge  Ricardo  Nepomuceno,  Exchange  and  Secu- 
rities Commissioner,  promulgates  a  set  of  new  rules 
supplementary  to  and  modifying  those  issued  by 
the  Bureau  of  Commerce,  in  accordance  with  the 
new  Securities  Act.  Short  selling  and  trading  on 
margin  is  prohibited,  except  under  certain  conditions. 
Secretary  Vargas  states,  in  reply  to  criticism 
of  the  government  for  putting  a  stop  to  the  privilege 
granted  some  government  employees  to  teach  in  pri- 
vate schools,  which  policy  is  being  blamed  for  certain 
resignations  from  the  government  service,  that  the 
action  is  the  outcome  of  studies  of  an  economy  and 
efficiency  committee  and  that  the  privilege  of  outside 
teaching  has  seriously  interfered  with  the  government 
plan  of  frequent  provincial  inspections,  temporary 
provincial  assignments,  etc. 

March  9. — Secretary  Vargas  announces  the  open- 
ing of  a  nation-wide  contest  for  the  best  book-length 
biography  of  Jose  Rizal.  The  contest  is  open  to  every 
Filipino  citizen  and  substantial  monetary  prize 
awaits  the  winner.  The  bringing  to  light  of  obscure 
or  hidden  facts  in  the  life  of  the  hero  is  principally 
encouraged. 

March  11. — Secretary  Rodriguez  and  a  party  rep- 
resentingfourdifferent departments  visit  variousplaces 
in  Nueva  Ecij  a  to  investigate  tha  growing  unrest  among 
the  tenants.  It  is  stated  that  provincial  and  muni- 
cipal officials  are  showing  partiality  with  the  land- 
owners against  the  tenants. 

March  12. — Angry  farm  tenants  resort  to  incen- 
diarism and  looting  in  several  places  in  Nueva  Ecija 
and  jails  in  Cabiao  and  San  Antonio  are  overcrowded. 
Tenants  say  justice  of  the  peace  do  not  investigate 
persons  brought  to  them  by  landlords  before  throw- 
ing them  into  jail.  Faustino  Aguilar,  Under-Secre- 
tary of  Labor,  states  he  will  bring  charges  against 
landlords  who  are  defying  the  new  tenancy  law. 

At  a  meeting  of  government  and  aviation  company 
officials  at  Malacafiang  a  committee  is  formed  to 
study  the  airport  question  headed  by  Captain  Har- 
vey W.  Prosser,  Chief  of  the  Division  of  Aeronautics 
of  "the  Department  of  Public  Works  and  Communica- 
tions. .    t    A 

March  13. — Reported  that  twenty -two  farm  te- 
nants have  been  arrested  in  Pampanga  and  charged 
with  "robbery  in  band",  their  bail  being  set  at  P6,000 
each,  which  they  can't  pay,  because  they  were  caught 
harvesting  rice  planted  by  them  but  upon  land  from 
which  they  had  been  evicted.  A 

Manila  authorities  announce  they  will  investigate 
the  charges  brought  by  the  Chinese  Consul-General 
that  certain  police  officers  are  blackmailing  Cninese 
residents  by  framing  cases  against  them  and  planting 
false  evidence,  ana  that  upon  payment  of  certain 
amount  of  cash  an  enemy  may  be  falsely  arrested.  t 
Judge  Sumulong  announces  he  wil!  reenter 
Politics.  "I  thought  I  was  through,  but  recent  events 
*.>t  ce  me  to  take  active  part  once  more  in  the  discus- 
si  n   of  questions    vitally    affecting    our    country." 


DON'T  LET 


Petfr 


nell 


COST  YOU  SUCCESS! 

Don't  let  deafness  handicap  you— block  your 
business  progress— or  possibly  cost  your  job. 
Prominent  executives,  men  and  women  in 
all  walks  of  life  hear  clearly  and  easily  with 
the  new  Sonotone,  worn  less  noticeably  than 
glasses.  FREE  consultation  and  fitting— or 
write  for  booklet. 

SONOTONE 


Earlier  in  the  day  he  was  quoted  as  warning  against 
mixing  political  with  economic  questions  in  Washing- 
ton, stating  these  should  be  taken  up  separately. 
While  he  would  favor  the  shortening  of  the  transition 
period,  he  states  he  does  not  believe  an  early  grant 
of  independence  would  solve  Philippine  economic 
problems.  He  asserts  that  President  Quezon  has 
now  so  modified  his  commitments  in  Manila  that  it  is 
difficult  to  ascertain  just  where  he  stands. 

General  Aguinaldo  states  he  is  delighted 
with  tne  present  trend  toward  earlier  independence 
and  that  in  view  of  this  he  is  giving  up  for  the  time 
being  the  idea  of  going  to  Washington.  Various 
assemblymen  are  quoted  commenting  favorably  on 
the  new  developments  in  Washington  and  others 
declare  the  people  should  have  confidence  in  President 
Quezon. 

The  United  States 

Feb.  15. — Former  Maj.-Gen.  Johnson  Haygood 
issues  a  statement  that  the  United  States  should 
withdraw  its  military  forces  from  the  Philippines 
and  give  up  the  idea  of  defending  them,  and  he  also 
advocates  the  withdrawal  of  American  forces  from 
China.  "We  should  confine  our  operations  to  our 
own  frontiers,  roughly  from  New  Foundland  to  the 
Caribbean  Sea,  Panama,  Honolulu,  and  Alaska.  We 
have  sufficient  arms  and  ammunition  to  equip  an 
army  of  3,000,000.  By  use  of  a  regular  army  of  ap- 
proximately the  same  size  as  the  National  Guard,  our 
reserve  divisions  can  defend  America  against  any 
foreign  nation  or  combination  of  nations.  We 
should  adopt  a  new  military,  naval,  and  diplomatic 
policy  based  upon  the  idea  of  keeping  out  of  war 
rather  than  on  winning  a  war  when  we  get  into  one". 
Haygood  was  displaced  last  year  after  open  criticism 
of  the  Administration's  policy  and  shortly  thereafter 
resigned. 

Sen.  S.  Minton  states  that  five  Supreme  Court 
justices  have  more  power  than  Congress  and  the 
President,  because  of  their  veto  power,  and  declares, 
in  answer  to  charges  that  the  Roosevelt  program 
with  regard  to  the  judiciary  would  pack  the  court, 
"It  is  packed  now,  by  appointees  of  administrations 
gone  and  repudiated.     This  bill  would  unpack  it." 

Feb.  1 7.— Questioned  as  to  the  effect  on  American 
naval  policy  of  the  British  program,  Admiral  W.  D. 
Leahy  states  that  "the  United  States  is  committed 
to  a  policy  of  maintaining  a  navy  second  to  none  and 
that  it  is  a  fair  presumption  that  the  United  States 
will  follow  suit  if  another  power  raises  its  sea  strength. 
America,  however,  would  welcome  additional  British 
ships  in  the  Pacific  Ocean". 

Rep.  F.  L.  Crawford,  Michigan  Republican,  in  a 
House  speech  opposes  the  negotiation  of  a  reciprocal 
trade  treaty  with  the  Philippines.  "Japan  has  made 
it  clear  to  the  thinking  world  that  it  will  in  the  future 
be  the  guardian  of  the  Philippines.  If  we  are  to 
concede  to  Japan  guardianship  over  the  Islands  as 
soon  as  independence  is  granted,  let  us  proceed  on 


such  a  basis  in  working  out  our  economic  and  political 
relations  with  the  Filipinos.  Why  should  we  be 
entangled  in  a  set  of  policies  which  we  could  not  sup- 
port when  Japan  really  says,  'If  no  reciprocal  agree- 
ments are  made  with  Japan,  then  why  are  they  made 
with  the  Philippines?'  "  He  contends  that  the  sugar 
tariff  "subsidy"  would  in  six  years  cover  the  entire 
investment  in  centrals,  lands,  crop  loans,  etc.,  and 


*0^&^ 


THM  wise  woman  does  not  ex- 
periment when  a  troublesome 
corn  makes  her  life  a  burden — 
she  knows  it  can  be  removed 
quickly  and  safely  with 


GETS -IT 


S*BcyIk  Acid  14.0%;  Tmc  Chloride  2.6%;  Ether  7.2%* 
Alcohol  9.0%;  Flexible  Collodion  «.  a. 


The  Natural  Fruit  and  Juice 

with  the  natural 

Taste  and  Fragrance!! 

That  is  what  you  will  enjoy  when  you  drink 


Always 
Delicious!! 


royal  tru  France 


You  can  see 
the  fresh  pulp 
in  every  bottle 
— It  is  a  nat- 
ural health 
beverage  — 
sparkling  and 
refreshing — 

order  from  the 


San  Miguel  Brewery 


158 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


that  American  sugar  consumers  will  soon  weary  of 
auch  a  self-imposed  tax  through  subsidies  granted  to 
Philippine  and  Cuban  sugar  interests. 

The  executive  committee  of  the  Cotton  Textile 
Institute  at  Washington  approves  the  textile  agree- 
ment initiated  in  Osaka  last  month  under  which 
Japan  will  export  to  the  United  States  155,000,000 
yards  of  cotton  goods  in  1937.  The  President  of  the 
Institute  states  that  the  new  agreement  makes  Con- 
gressional action  to  further  restrict  Japanese  cotton 
piece  goods  unnecessary.  Division  of  the  Philippine 
market  is  a  problem  that  still  remains,  according  to 
him,  but  a  committee  has  been  formed  to  discuss  this. 
It  is  revealed  that  the  agreement  provides  for  an 
increase  of  180  %  over  sales  during  the  past  two  years, 
but  that  this  is  at  least  250,000,000  square  yards  less 
than  it  might  be  in  1937  without  the  agreement. 

President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  nominated  Paul 
Vones  McNutt,  lawyer,  until  recently  Governor  of 
Indiana,  and  former  head  of  the  American  Legion, 
U.  S.  High  Commissioner  in  the  Philippines.  He 
declares  he  considers  it  an  honor  to  represent  the 
President  of  the  United  States  among  the  "17,000,- 
000"  people  of  the  Philippines  and  that  he  is  vitally 
interested  in  their  affairs.  Regarding  Philippine 
military  preparedness,  he  states:  "I  favor  prepared- 
ness for  any  people  who  have  their  heads  up,  and  that 
includes  both  them  and  us".  Former  High  Com- 
missioner Frank  Murphy  terms  the  appointment 
"splendid"  and  states  he  is  "singularly  qualified." 
He  was  born  at  Franklin,  Indiana,  Juy  19,  1891; 
has  an  A.B.  degree  from  Indiana  University  and  from 
the  Harvard  Law  School,  1916;  honorary  law  degrees 
from  the  University  of  Notre   Dame   and  Indiana 


University;  was  admitted  to  the  Indiana  bar  in  1914; 
became  assistant  professor  of  law,  Indiana  Univer- 
sity, in  1917,  later  professor,  and  from  1925  to  1933 
was  Dean  of  the  Indiana  Unversity  Law  School. 
During  the  World  War  he  was  commissioned  captain 
in  the  field  artillery  reserves  in  1917,  major,  1918, 
lieutenant  colonel,  1919,  later  full  colonel.  He  was 
National  Commander  of  the  American  Legion  in 
1928  and  1929.  In  1933  he  became  Governor  of  the 
Stete,  his  term  having  just  expired.  He  is  a  member 
of  many  societies  and  clubs,  a  Mason,  Elk,  Methodist, 
end    Democrat. 

Feb.  18. — Sen.  D.  I.  Walsh,  Chairman  of  the  naval 
affairs  committee,  states  that  "if  the  British  navy  is 
to  continue  new  building  operations  it  will  become 
necessary  for  us  to  adopt  a  new  naval  program." 
President  Roosevelt  confers  with  the  Assistant  Se- 
cretary of  the  Navy  who  is  reported  to  believe  that 
British  bids  for  materials  in  the  United  States  would 
hamper  the  government  in  getting  materials  for  its 
own  ships. 

President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  of  the  Philippine 
Commonwealth,  on  the  way  to  Washington,  states 
at  Chicago,  "I  have  never  met  the  new  U.  S.  High 
Commissioner,  but  I  suppose  it  is  a  good  appoint- 
ment because  the  President  made  it."  He  tells  the 
press  also  that  he  does  not  believe  Japan  presents  a 
menrce  to  the  Islands  or  that  a  "Japanese  situation" 
will  arise  after  Philippine  independence  in  1946. 

Dust  storms  which  have  been  blowing  intermit- 
tently for  the  past  ten  days  spread  over  many  parts 
of  the  Middle  West. 

Feb.  19. — Sen.  J.  T.  Robinson  states  that  the  court 
reorganization  program  is  a  mild  one,  but  that  a 


The  Perfect 
Servant 


Today,  even  in  the  most 
modest  of  homes  can  be 
found  the  perfect  servant 
.  .  .  Electricity. 

Electricity  is  a  useful  public 
servant  that  works  for  wages 
all  can  afford.  For  a  few 
centavos  electricity  will  do 
the  hard  part  of  your  ironing, 
cooking,  cooling,  washing, 
cleaning  and  dozens  of  other 
tasks. 

This  servant  is  already  in 
your  home,  but  we  believe 
it  to  be  as  much  a  part  of 
our  duty  to  make  electricity 
more  useful  to  you  as  it  is 
to  maintain  a  standard  of 
service  that  will  merit  your 
approval. 


Manila  Electric  Co 


134 

San  Marcelino 


Tel. 
2-19-11 


strong  campaign  is  being  organized  against  it. 

Feb.  20. — President  Quezon  is  welcomed  in  New 
York  at  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  station  by  some 
two  hundred  notables  and  over  a  thousand  members 
of  the  city's  Filipino  colony.  After  official  ceremo. 
nies  on  the  steps  of  the  City  Hall,  with  Mayor  F.  H. 
La  Guardia  officiating,  he  attends  a  luncheon  at  the 
Waldorf-Astoria,  attended  by  nearly  a  thousand 
civic,  political,  and  army  dignitaries,  including  Maj.. 
Gen.  Frank  B.  McCoy,  James  G.  Harbord,  and  Roy 
W.  Howard.  He  brands  as  absurd  all  rumors  that 
the  Philippines  is  training  an  army  to  assist  the 
United  States  in  an  invasion  of  Japan.  "We  are 
training  our  men  because  whether  the  Philippines 
can  resist  all  attacks  or  not,  it  is  the  duty  of  every 
man  to  resist  conquest  to  the  last  ditch.  We  want 
every  nation  to  think  twice  before  entertaining  any 
thought  of  invading  the  Philippines .  . .  Our 
people  have  never  been  so  prosperous  and  happy  as 
now.  .  .  .  Of  course,  when  independence  conies  the 
American  flag  will  give  way  to  the  Philippine  flag, 
but  friendship  will  live  in  a  new  and  more  stable 
relationship."  According  to  press  dispatches,  his 
remarks  were  "wildly  acclaimed". 

Feb.  21 — Sen.  G.  P.  Nye  proposes  that  the  govern, 
ment  manufacture  its  own  armor  plate,  American 
steel  companies  having  reportedly  refused  to  bid  on 
furnishing  materials  for  the  navy's  building  program 
as  they  do  not  wish  to  comply  with  the  Walsh-Healey 
Act  fixing  minimum  wage  and  hour  standards  for 
firms  working  on  government  contracts,  the  construe- 
tion  program  being  seriously  endangered  thereby. 

Former  President  Herbert  Hoover  states  in  a 
speech  at  Chicago  that  "the  greatest  constitutional 
question  in  seventy  years  has  placed  the  nation  face 
to  face  with  the  proposition  that  the  Supreme  Court 
shall  be  made  subjective  to  the  executive.  That  is 
the  heart  of  the  proposal.  It  reaches  the  very  center 
of  human  liberty.  The  ultimate  safeguard  of  liberty 
is  the  independence  of  the  judiciary.  .  .  .  The  real 
issue  is  whether  the  President  by  appointment  of  ad- 
ditional  judges  shall  revise  the  Constitution  or  whe- 
ther a  proposed  change  in  the  Constitution  shall  be 
submitted  to  the  people  as  the  Constitution  itself 
provides. ..." 

F.  J.  Libby,  Executive-Secretary  of  the  National 
Council  for  the  Prevention  of  War,  issues  a  state- 
ment asking  the  President  to  withdraw  the  appoint- 
ment of  McNutt  as  his  appointment  U.  S.  High  Com- 
missioner in  the  Philippines  "would  add  to  General 
Douglas  MacArthur's  militarization  of  the  Islands". 

Feb.  23. — The  Senate  confirms  the  appointment 
of  McNutt  after  some  questioning  as  to  his  record 
in  regard  to  his  relations  with  labor,  it  being  stated 
he  called  out  the  National  Guard  on  a  number  of  oc- 
casions during  labor  disputes. 

Secretary  of  Labor  Francis  Perkins  reveals  that 
the  administration  has  prepared  a  series  of  measures 
designed  to  restore  the  labor  provisions  of  the  defunct 
National  Recovery  Administration,  including  flexible 
control  over  wages  and  hours  and  the  establishment 
of  standards  in  the  various  industries. 

Feb.  24. — Secretary  of  the  Navy  Claude  Swanson 
reveals  he  has  asked  for  an  appropriation  of  $5,000,- 
000  for  the  construction  of  a  dry  dock  in  Pearl  Har- 
bor in  addition  to  the  $10,000,000  already  appro- 
priated. . 

General  Mac  Arthur  has  an  interview  with  President 
Roosevelt. 

President  Quezon  reviews  army  troops  at  Gover- 
nor's Island  as  guest  of  General  McCoy. 

Feb.  25. — Sen.  W.  E.  Borah  introduces  a  consti- 
tutional amendment  that  would  limit  the  "due  pro- 
cess" clause  in  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  so  as  to 
permit  the  respective  States  to  deal  with  social  and 
economic  problems  within  their  borders,  making 
constitutional  such  laws  as  the  New  York  minimum 
wage  law,  recently  declared  unconstitutional  by  the 
Supreme  Court. 

Deputy  sheriffs  at  Waukegan,  Illinois,  drive  some 
sixty  "sit-down"  strikers  out  of  a  steel  plant  by  means 
of  a  one-hour  barrage  of  tear  and  knock-out  gases. 
A  strike  at  Santa  Monica  California,  halts  work  on  a 
$24,000,000  government  airplane  construction  pro- 
gram. Various  strikes  are  reported  in  progress  through- 
out the  country  and  dissatisfaction  is  reported  m 
automobile,  aviation,  ship-building,  shoe,  printing, 
bread-baking,  steel,  electric  equipment,  wall  paper, 
electric  power,  rail-road,  and   coal  industries. 

Sen.  H.  C.  Lodge  of  Massachusetts  introduces  a 
bill  granting  an  $1,800  annuity  to  Frank  W.  Car- 
penter who  rendered  the  nation  "distinguished  and 
conspicuous  service"  and  who  is  now  totally  disabled 
and  a  patient  in  the  Soldiers'  Home,  Washington. 
A  similar  bill  is  introduced  into  the  House  by  Rep.  B. 
Wiggleworth  of  Massachusetts.  A  plea  on  behalt 
of  Governor  Carpenter  was  previously  endorsed 
by  the  late  General  Leonard  Wood,  Henry  C.  Ide, 
and  General  John  J.  Pershing.  Governor  Carpenter 
played  an  important  role  in  the  Philippines  as  head 
of  the  Executive  Bureau,  Governor  of  Mindanao 
and  Sulu,  and  in  various  other  capacities.  When  ne 
retired  from  the  Philippine  service,  the  Legislature 
granted  him  a  bonus  of  P50,000  in  appreciation  of  his 
outstanding  work. 

Feb.  26. — President  Quezon  arrives  in  Washington, 
the  American  and  Philippine  flags  being  flown  at  tne 
railroad  station,  and  proceeds  to  the  executive  omces 
of  the  White  House  where  he  has  an  informal  tray 
luncheon  with  President  Roosevelt.     Later  he  teas 
the  press  that  he  is  very  much  satisfied  with  the  pre- 
liminary parley.     In  answer  to  questions,  he  .8ta*r" 
he  is  not  establishing  "a  legal  dictatorship'    m  tnc 
Philippines.     "I  believe  in  democracy;  I  believe  i» 
the  ordinary  man  and  in  the  soundness  of  the  reac- 
tions of  the  masses.     However,  it  is  true  that  I  aj» 
believe  in  a  strong  government  in  accordance  wi 
the  Constitution  that  gave  life  to  the  government. 
He  declares  that  the  Filipinos  are  determined.  J. 
achieve  independence  according  to  schedule,  rcg™Zi.e 
less  of  any  trade  or  neutralization  agreements  orJ* 
lack   of  them.     He   also   states,    "We    have  nevw 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


159 


doubted  Japan's  good  intentions.  We  have  never 
feared  that  Japan  will  conquer  the  Philippines". 
He  declines  to  comment  on  whether  the  United 
States  will  retain  naval  bases  in  the  Islands,  pointing 
out  that  under  the  terms  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Law,  this  is  to  be  taken  up  after  independence  has 
been  declared. 

Reuter's  reports  that  the  prevalent  feeling  in 
Congress  is  that  the  Philippines  can  not  have  both 
independence  and  trade  preferences  but  will  have  to 
take  a  chance  with  other  nations  in  negotiating  reci- 
procal trade  pacts.  William  Simms,  foreign  expert 
of  the  Scripps-Howard  newspapers,  states  that  if  the 
United  States  scorns  the  Philippines  in  the  matter  of 
trade,  Quezon  might  strike  a  bargain  with  Britain 
whereby  the  British  fleet  based  on  Singapore  might 
be  utilized  in  Manila  in  time  of  emergency  while 
Britain  would  "absorb  the  exportable  surplus". 

John  S.  Farnsworth,  former  naval  officer,  is  sen- 
tenced to  from  four  to  twelve  years  imprisonment 
on  charges  of  having  sold  naval  secrets  to  the  Ja- 

Paul  V.  McNutt  takes  oath  of  office  as  U.  S.  High 
Commissioner  for  the  Philippines  in  the  presence  of 
President  Quezon  and  others.  He  declares  he  will 
"stay  in  the  Philippines  as  long  as  the  President 
wants  me  to".  Previously  he  stated  in  reply  to  press 
questioning,  "six  months  is  not  very  long,  but  a  year 
is  quite  long".  .    ,   ,       _         A  . 

President  Quezon,  accompanied  by  Secretary  of 
War  Harry  Woodring,  calls  on  Secretary  of  State 
Cordell  Hull.  In  an  interview  with  the  United 
Press  he  denies  he  has  any  intention  of  seeking  a 
second  term  as  president.  "I  am  out  of  politics  when 
my  term  is  completed  ana  I  am  not  running  for  re- 
election", he  declares.  As  to  the  tariff  act,  passed 
by  the  Philippine  Assembly  and  now  before  President 
Roosevelt  for  approval,  and  opposed  by  some  mino- 
rity leaders  in  the  Philippines,  he  states:  "I  am  in 
favor  of  the  measure.  I  believe  it  is  more  in  the 
interest  of  the  United  States  than  the  Philippines. 
The  Philippine  chief  executive  could  use  the  power 
it  gives  him  to  place  America  in  a  position  to  obtain 
a  better  balance  of  trade  which  at  present  is  predomi- 
nantly favorable  to  the  Philippines.  It  would  em- 
power the  Philippine  president  to  give  the  products 
of  the  United  States  preference  in  the  Philippine 
market.  It  may  provide  a  point  of  discussion  m  the 
coming  American-Philippine  trade  conference,  where 
it  may  be  necessary  for  the  Philippines  to  make 
certain  trade  commitments".  _!,„:„„,» 

Feb  28. — The  new  "sit-down"  strike  technique 
imported  from  Paris,  is  reported  to  be  arousing  stif- 
fening opposition  from  state  and  local  officials  who 
are  advocating  arrest  and  the  use  of  force s  for -the 
eviction  of  "sit-downers".  The  Governors  of  Illinois, 
Connecticut,  and  New  Jersey  all  have  uttered  warn- 
ings they  will  not  tolerate  sit-down  strikes,  ine 
unions  have  answered  defiantly.  Loyal  employees 
of  a  leather  company  in  Michigan,  unionized  under 
the  American  Federation  of  Labor,  are  reported  to 
have  planned  to  divide  into  shifts  and  sleep  in  tne 
plant  each  night  in  order  to  forestall  a  possible  sit- 
down  strike  sponsored  by  the  Committee  for  Indus- 
trial Organization,  rebellious  offshoot  of  the  A.*  .1-., 
headed  by  John  L.  Lewis. 

March  1. — President  Roosevelt  signs  the  bill  ex- 
tending his  authority  to  negotiate  reciprocal  trade 
agreements  with  foregn  nations  for  three  more  years. 
He  also  signs  the  bill  permitting  Supreme  Court 
justices  to  retire  on  full  pay  at  the  age  of  seventy. 
In  a  special  message  to  Congress  he  proposes  a  sugar 
quota  system  to  be  financed  by  an  excise  tax  on  raw 
sugar  of  not  less  than  3  /4  cents  a  pound  and  provid- 
ing for  a  control  that  would  eliminate  child  labor  and 
establish  minimum  wage  standards. 

March  2.— Subsidiaries  of  the  U.  S.  Steel  Corpora- 
tion which  has  for  fifty  years  refused  to  recognize 
any  but  company  unions,  are  negotiating  with  the 
Committee  for  Industrial  Organization,  and  a  number 
of  plants  announce  adjustments  in  wages  and  hours, 
a  Steel  official  declaring  this  was  necessary  to  enable 
bidding  on  government  steel  contracts. 

The  proposed  new  sugar  program  would  shave 
some  70,000  tons  from  the  Philippine  quota  bringing 
it  to  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  level,  while  other 
quotas  are  boosted,  but  Philippine  growers  are  not 
expected  to  oppose  the  program  except  for  its  exclu- 
s  no  of  them  from  the  projected  benefit  payments. 
Cuba  is  vigorously  objecting  to  the  proposed  law  ol 
3/4  cent  a  pound  on  raw  sugar. 

General  MacArthur  tells  the  Washington  press 
that  "there  is  nothing  that  will  tend  to  keep  peace 
in  the  Pacific  as  much  as  a  secure,  strong,  and  neutral 
Philippines.  .  .  They  are  a  strategic  key  in  the 
Pacific  .  .  .  and  this  key  will  be  m  the  hands  of  the 
Filipinos,  a  wholly  peaceful  people."  He  states  the 
defense  program  is  "wonderfully  exceeding  all  ex- 
pectations and  is  rapidly  progressing".  ^ 

March  3.— The  Senate  passes  the  Pittman  neutra- 
lity bill,  62  to  6,  providing  for  the  mandatory  em- 
bargo on  arms  and  munitions  and  implements  of  war 
and  presidential  discretionary  powers  to  prohibit 
shipment  of  additional  articles  or  materials  which 
might  be  used  for  war  purposes;  prohibition  of  loans 

Clear  up  Pimples 

with  this  proven  treatment.  Stillman's 
Actone  by  laboratory  tests  kills  most 
common  pimple  germ.  Writes  one  thank- 
ful young  lady:  "Actone  has  cleared  my 
face  of  pimples  after  having  them  tor 
four  years.  I  tried  everything  with  little 
results,  but  now  my  face  is  practically 
clear." 

Aak  your  druggist  today  about  this  new 
relief,  Stillman's  Actone.  He  has  a  free 
folder  for  you.  Remove  the  Pimples. 

Distributors— BOT1CA  B01E,  Manila 


and  credits  to  belligerent  nations;  prohibition  of 
travel  by  American  citizens  on  ships  of  belligerent 
nations;  and  discretionary  presidential  application 
of  all  provisions  to  both  sides  in  a  civil  war.  Sen. 
Hiram  Johnson  and  Senator  Borah  bitterly  opposed 
the  bill  as  "forcing  the  United  States  to  become  an 
ally  of  Britain  in  the  Atlantic  and  Japan  in  the  Pacific 
because  these  nations  possess  the  strongest  navies" 
and  asserted  the  measure  would  "result  in  contempt 
and  assault". 

Lewis  wins  a  number  of  other  automobile  strikes 
and  reveals  plans  to  organize  the  textile  industry 
following  completion  of  the  present  negotiations  with 
the  automotive,  steel,  and  coal  industries. 

President  Quezon  is  the  guest  of  honor  at  a  formal 
White  House  luncheon  and  later  expresses  himself  as 
"very  hopeful"  over  the  prospects  of  the  trade  mis- 
sion. "I  have  been  impressed  with  the  sincere  desire 
of  American  officials  to  find  means  whereby  the 
national  economy  of  the  Philippines  can  be  stabiliz- 
ed". A  number  of  farm  organizations  are  reported 
to  have  privately  entered  into  a  gentlemen's  agree- 
ment to  resist  any  alterations  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act  which  would  be  disadvantageous  to  American 
farmers,  particularly  to  sugar  and  vegetable  oil  pro- 
ducers. 

March  4 — President  Roosevelt  speaking  at  a  De- 
mocratic "victory  dinner",  appeals  to  agriculture 
and  labor  for  support,  stating  that  majority  decisions 
of  the  Supreme  Court  have  made  impossible  adminis- 
tration aid  to  farmers  and  workers  and  have  imperiled 
the  programs  outlined  for  the  Tennessee  Valley 
Authority  and  by  the  Social  Securities  Act I 


defy  anyone  to  read  the  majority  opinion  invalidat- 
ing the  Agricultural  Adjustment  Administration  and 
tell  us  with  any  reasonable  certainty  what  we  can  do 
in  the  present  Congress  that  will  not  be  nullified*'. 
He  states  that  the  administration  made  a  "gallant 
and  sincere  effort  to  raise  wages,  reduce  hours,  abol- 
ish child  labor,  and  eliminate  unfair  trade,  but  you 
know  who  assumed  the  power  to  veto  and  did  veto  our 
program,  invalidating  in  quick  succession  the  Railroad 
Retirement  Act,  the  National  Recovery  Adminis- 
tration, and  the  Guffey  Coal  Code.  .  .  It  pleased  the 
personal  economic  predilections  of  a  majority  of  the 
Court  that  we  should  live  in  a  nation  where  there  is 
no  legal  power  to  deal  with  the  most  pressing  prac- 
tical problems — a  no  man's  land  of  final  futility.  .  . 
Widespread  refusal  to  obey  the  law  incited  by  the 
attitude  of  the  courts  endangers  the  whole  adminis- 
tration program,  including  helping  the  unemployed, 
nsurance  for  old  age,  security  against  monopoly  and 
against  speculation,  protection  for  investors,  slum 
clearance,  and  cheaper  electricity". 

President  Quezon  in  speaking  before  the  National 
Press  Club  states  that  the  great  work  of  the  United 
States  in  the  Philippines  will  be  wasted  unless  some- 
thing is  done  to  correct  the  present  "absurd"  Philip- 
pine-American commercial  and  political  relations, 
and  that  a  reciprocal  trade  agreement  similar  to  that 
with  Cuba  would  be  beneficial  to  both  countries 
after  the  Islands  become  independent.  He  also 
states  that  the  power  given  to  the  High  Commissioner 
"to  over-rule  the  Philippine  government"  is  unfair 
and  that  the  tendency  of  present  relations  has  been 
to  divide  sovereignty  and  has  resulted  in  confusion. 
(Continued  on  page  192) 


WORLDS  LARGEST  SELLING  SOUPS:  ASPARAGUS  •  BEAN  •  BEEF  •  BOUILLON 
CELERY  •  CHICKEN  WITH  RICE  •  CLAM  CHOWDER  •  CONSOMMfe 
SCOTCH  BROTH  •  MOCK  TURTLE  •  MULLIGATAWNY  •  MUTTON 
NOODLE  WITH  CHICKEN  •  OXTAIL  •  PEA  •  PEPPER  POT  •  PRINTANIER 
TOMATO     •     VEGETABLE     .    VEGETABLE-BEEF    •     CREAM  OF  MUSHROOM 


At  your  dealer's 


160 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


From  a  charcoal  drawing  by  Pablo  Amorsolo 


Your  loved  ones  need  not  remain  unprovided 
for  when  the  satisfaction  of  their  needs  can 
be  so  easily  assured  by  the 

Rational  ILiit  Snsurance  Company 


MIGUEL  UNSON 

President 


ARSENIO  N.  LUZ  H.  BARRENENGOA 

General  Agent  Ass.  General  Agent 

Offices:  THIRD  FLOOR,  REGINA  BUILDING— David  and  Escolta— MANILA 

P.  O.  Box  676 


Editorials 


Philippine 
Independence  in 
1938 


The  slump  in  the  Manila  stock  market  imme- 
diately following  publication  of 
the  joint  statement  of  President 
Manuel  L.  Quezon  and  Assistant 
Secretary  of  State  Francis  B. 
Sayre  to  the  effect,  principally, 
that  the  former  had  suggested  that  "the  date  of  Philippine 
independence  might  be  advanced  to  1938  or  1939",  is  in- 
dicative of  the  nervousness  that  has  been  engendered  by  the 
perilous  position  in  which  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  has 
placed  the  Philippines  and  of  the  fear  that  something  even 
worse  may  take  the  place  of  that  Law. 

The  shock-reaction  in  the  Philippines  was  in  part  due 
to  the  fact  that  President  Quezon's  suggestion  was  so  gen- 
erally unexpected,  and  he  might,  indeed,  have  done  more  to 
prepare  the  country  for  such  a  move.  It  is  a  fact,  however, 
that  on  a  number  of  occasions  President  Quezon  had  indi- 
cated that  earlier  independence  is  possibly  the  only  alter- 
native to  amending  at  least  the  economic  provisions  of  the 
Tydings-McDufrie  Law  under  which  the  country  faces 
nothing  more  than  slow  economic  strangulation. 

An  analysis  of  the  Quezon-Sayre  statement  shows  that  if  it 
is  found  possible  and  advisable  to  adopt  President  Quezon's 
suggestion,  a  condition  worse  than  that  obtaining  under 
the  Tydings-McDiiPie  Law  need  not  necessarily  follow; 
quite  the  contrary,  in  fact. 

The  Quezon-Sayre  statement  read  in  part:  "Inasmuch  as 
the  Independence  Act  [the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act]  provides 
that  complete  political  independence  of  the  Philippines 
shall  become  effective  on  July  4,  1946,  and  inasmuch  as 
President  Quezon  has  suggested  that  the  date  of  independ- 
ence might  be  advanced  to  1938  or  1939,  it  was  agreed 
that  the  joint  committee  of  experts  [a  committee  of  Amer- 
ican and  Philippine  experts  to  be  appointed  shortly]  would 
he  expected,  in  making  their  recommendations,  to  consider 
the  bearing  which  advancement  of  the  date  of  independence 
Would  have  in  facilitating  or  retarding  execution  of  the 
Program  of  economic  adjustment  of  the  Philippines.  It 
Was  further  agreed  that  preferential  trade  relations  between 


the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  are  to  be 
terminated  at  the  earliest  practicable  date  con- 
sistent with  affording  the  Philippines  reason- 
able opportunity  to  adjust  the  national  econo- 
my. Thereafter,  it  is  contemplated,  trade  relations 
1  between  the  two  countries  will  be  regulated  in  accord- 
ance with  a  reciprocal  trade  agreement  on  a  non-pre- 
ferential basis". 

Not  a  word  in  this  statement  supports  the  fear-interpre- 
tation that  preferential  trade  relations  would  be  abolished 
upon  the  Philippines  becoming  independent.  On  the 
contrary,  the  statement  makes  it  very  clear  that  such 
relations  would  be  terminated  only  at  a  time  consistent 
with  affording  the  Philippines  reasonable  opportunity 
to  adjust  the  national  economy.  It  is  only  thereafter 
that  such  preferential  trade  relations  would  cease. 

Practically  all  experts  have  agreed  that  the  ten-year 
transitional  period  provided  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act 
is  not  long  enough.  It  would  seem  that  a  period  twice 
that  length  would  hardly  be  long  enough. 

The  interpretation  that  preferential  trade  relations 
would  not  be  cut  off  immediately  if  the  Philippines  were 
to  be  declared  independent,  is  borne  out  by  a  statement 
by  Secretary  Sayre  after  a  second  conference  with  Presi- 
dent Quezon.  He  said:  "We  agreed  that  the  common 
objective  of  the  joint  committee  should  be  to  work  for 
the  best  interests  of  the  Philippines  during  the  Common- 
wealth period  and  after  complete  independence  in 
order  to  set  the  Philippines  on  their  feet  and  give  them  a 
proper  chance  to  maintain  their  freedom".  Even  the 
Tydings-McDuffie  Act  contains  a  provision  that  "at  least 
one  year  prior  to  the  date  fixed  . ..for  the  independence 
of  the  Philippine  Islands,  there  shall  be  held  a  conference ,  . . 
for  the  purpose  of  formulating  recommendations  as  to 
future  trade  relations..'' 

But  why  suggest — Mr.  Quezon  said  in  his  message  to 
Vice-President  Sergio  Osmena  that  he  had  recommended 
it — the  advancement  of  the  independence  date?  Would 
it  not  be  more  logical  to  expect  that  the  Philippines  could 

161 


better  maintain  preferential  trade  privileges  as  a  part 
of  the  United  States  than  after  it  achieves  a  more  or  less 
independent  status? 

Paradoxically  enough,  this  may  be  less  logical.  As  the 
situation  stands,  the  Philippines  has  already  lost  its  former 
free-trade  position  with  regard  to  the  United  States,  not 
only  by  "virtue"  of  the  economic  provisions  of  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act  which  are  to  go  into  effect  within  a  few  years, 
but  because  of  what  may  almost  be  called  a  constant  war- 
fare waged  against  Philippine  interests  by  American  pres- 
sure-groups which  exert  a  strong  influence  in  Congress. 
In  spite  of  the  fact  that  when  the  Tydings-McPuffie 
Act  was  approved  there  was  an  understanding  with  the 
President  and  the  leaders  of  Congress  that  if  the  economic 
provisions  were  found  too  onerous  they  would  be  amended, 
and  the  Philippine  Legislature  accepted  the  Law  on  that 
basis,  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  Philippines  will  not  be 
able  to  secure  such  amendments  because  of  the  opposition 
of  groups  in  the  United  States  which  will  not  be  convinced 
that  the  economies  of  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines 
are  complementary  rather  than  competitive.  Further- 
more, it  would  seem  that  the  Philippines  will  continue  to 
be  constantly  exposed  to  the  sniping  activities  of  such 
groups.  Congress  has  already  legislated  against  rather 
than  for  the  Philippines  in  a  number  of  instances  during 
the  brief  time  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law  has  been  in 
effect,  although  this  Act,  which  did  not  become  law  until 
it  was  formally  accepted  by  the  Filipino  people,  was  gen- 
erally looked  upon  as  partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  compact 
that  would  not  be  violated. 

Were  the  Philippines  to  achieve  the  status  of  a  more 
or  less  independent  nation,  a  treaty  could  be  entered  into 
between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  (impossible 
now)  that  would  establish  relations  that  could  not  be 
changed  during  the  term  of  the  treaty,  thus  providing 
a  period  of  economic  stability  and  security  which  the  Phil- 
ippines so  greatly  needs  if  it  is  to  realize  its  rich  potentia- 
lities. 

Is  there  a  risk  that  sovereignty  might  be  surlily  flung 
at  the  Filipino  people  and  their  independence  balefully 
granted  under  conditions  that  would  insure  their  defeat 
and  ruin — in  other  words,  without  a  treaty  that  would, 
in  the  words  of  Secretary  Sayre,  "give  them  a  proper  chance 
to  maintain  their  freedom"?  Apparently  President  Quezon 
has  based  his  suggestion  on  the  belief  that  this  is  not  the 
American  way. 

Recently,  in  an  address  before  an  American  audience, 
President  Quezon  said  that  the  natural,  human  desire  of 
the  Filipinos  for  independence  does  not  mean  a  desire 
for  complete  separation  from  America,  and  he  further 
expressed  the  hope  that  some  way  might  be  found  by 
which  the  two  peoples  could  go  on  together.  Perhaps 
some  special  treaty  relationship  between  the  United  States 
and   the  Philippines  would  be  the  answer. 

Such  a  treaty,  which  the  President  of  the  United  States 
could  be  authorized  to  negotiate  in  the  act  of  Congress 
which  would  declare  the  Philippines  independent,  would 
not  be  one-sided  in  its  benefits,  for  any  privileges  granted 
one  of  the  parties  would  be  granted  reciprocally  to  the 
other.  Preferential  treatment  of  Philippine  products  in 
the  American  market  would  mean  preferential  treatment 
of  American  goods  in    the    Philippine    market.     If    the 


United  States  would  decide  to  maintain  a  naval  base  in 
the  Philippines — as  it  must  do  if  it  is  to  retain  its  influence 
in  the  Far  East,  lessen  the  danger  of  an  upset  in  the  status 
quo,  and  avoid  an  ultimate  war  in  the  Pacific — >  this  would 
entail  certain  limitations  on  Philippine  sovereignty  which 
would  no  doubt  be  willingly  accepted  by  the  Filipinos  in 
exchange  for  the  security  from  aggression  such  a  base, 
plus  their  own  land  forces,  would  give  them.  Special 
terms  for  American  loans  and  investments  would  have 
to  be  agreed  upon.  Special  civic  and  even  political  rights 
might  be  provided  for  Americans  who  live  in  the  Philip- 
pines. Provision  should  also  be  made  for  those  who  have 
invested  capital  in  the  country  on  the  basis  of  the  ten- 
year  transition  period  laid  down  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act. 

The  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  is  a  blind-alley  leading 
nowhere  but  to  ruin.  Even  if  the  economic  provisions 
were  amended  to  make  them  less  severe,  the  Act  compre- 
hends a  period  of  only  ten  years,  and  after  that,  what? 
A  special  treaty  relationship  between  the  United  States 
and  an  independent  Philippines  could  provide  for  almost 
any  desired  set-up,  and  could  be  made  practically 
permanent. 

Independence,  however,  could  probably  not  come  as  early 
as  1938  or  1939,  for  the  present  commercial  treaties  of  the 
United  States  with  foreign  nations  do  not  all  expire  or 
come  up  for  renewal  until  1941,  and  until  then,  therefore, 
it  would  not  be  possible  to  revise  them  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  make  it  possible  to  extend  preferential  treatment 
to  an  independent  Philippines,  at  least  without  the  consent 
of  the  nations  concerned.  It  is  most  significant,  however, 
and  encouraging,  that  the  reciprocal  trade  agreements 
which  the  American  State  Department  has  recently  nego- 
tiated with  a  number  of  foreign  nations  contain  a  clause 
to  the  effect  that  the  terms  of  these  agreements  shall  not 
preclude  "advantages  now  or  hereafter  accorded  to  the 
Philippine  Islands  notwithstanding  any  change  that  may 
take  place  in  the  political  status  of  the  Philippine  Islands". 

Other  facts  that  make  immediate  action  unlikely  are 
that  various  committees  are  still  to  study  and  report  upon 
the  various  questions  involved  and  President  Roosevelt's 
desire  to  visit  the  Philippines  before  formulating  his  con- 
clusions. 

All  the  indications  are  that  President  Quezon's  dramatic 
proposal  has  aroused  a  new  interest  in  Philippine  affairs, 
definitely  breaking  up  the  apathy  that  reigned  in  Washing- 
ton when  he  arrived  there,  and  has  called  the  general 
attention  to  the  in  fact  impossible  position  in  which  the 
Philippines  has  been  placed  by  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act. 
Politically,  this  Law  meant  a  decided  advance  in  local 
autonomy,  which  the  past  year  of  the  Commonwealth 
has  shown  has  been  wisely  exercised;  but  economically  the 
Law  is  a  garrote  that  will,  unless  there  is  a  change,  choke 
the  life  out  of  the  country. 

While  the  proposal  of  President  Quezon  is  therefore 
to  be  definitely  interpreted  as  a  move  toward  the  establish- 
ment of  a  possibly  more  propitious  regime  than  that  estab- 
lished by  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  the  immediate  effect 
has  been  to  greatly  add  to  the  fear  and  uncertainty  that 
has  underlain  the  superficial  optimism  of  the  past  year 
in    the    Philippines.    Under    the    Tydings-McDuffie   Act 


162 


the  country  was  guaranteed  relative  stability  for  five  years 
and  the  worst  that  might  happen  during  the  rest  of  the 
ten-year  transition  period  was  definitely  known.  Now 
that  it  seems  that  President  Quezon's  suggestion  for  earlier 
independence  will  be  given  serious  consideration,  only 
the  greatest  uneasiness  can  exist  until  it  will  be  known 
under  just  what  conditions  it  would  be  granted,  and  what 
the  terms  of  the  treaty  would  be  to  be  concluded  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Philippines.  Everything  would 
depend  on  that.  While  it  is  probably  to  be  expected 
that  the  Executive  arm  of  the  United  States  government 
would  treat  with  the  Philippines  in  a  more  responsible 

id  realistic  manner  than  Congress,  which  is  more  subject 
to  purely  local  influences,  shortsightedness  might  still 
prevail,  and  the  Philippine  leaders  might  be  placed  in  a 
position  where  their  natural  aspirations  to  independence 
would  cause  them  to  accept  even  more  ruinous  conditions 
than  those  in  the  Tydings-McPuffie  Act.  For  the  United 
States,  too,  withdrawal  under  such  conditions  would  be 
most  unfortunate,  for,  even  if  such  withdrawal  might 
seem  to  be  to  the  immediate  advantage  of  the  United 
States,  a  ruined  and  helpless  Philippines  would  before 
long  be  certain  to  bring  about  a  Pacific  war  that  would 
be  certain  to  involve  the  United  States. 

Whether  there  shall  be  an  American  High  Commissioner 
in  Manila  or  an  American  Ambassador  is  less  important, 
practically,  than  whether  the  future  of  the  Philippines 
and  the  interests  of  the  United  States  on  this  side  of  the 
Pacific  are  secured  economically  and  politically  by  some 
sort  of  permanent  partnership  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Philippines,  no  matter  how  established  and  even 
if  it  takes  independence  to  do  it! 


Because  of  the  significance  of  the  Philippines  historically 
as  the  only  Christian  and  democratic  nation  in  the  Far 
East,  because  of  its  geographical  position,  of  key  impor- 
tance from  the  military  and  naval  point  of  view,  because 
of  the  political  advancement  of  the  Filipino  people,  and 
because  of  America's  own  traditions  and  policies,  the 
Philippines  could  not  much  longer  have  been  held  as  a 
"colony".  The  CQmmonwealth  status  promised  more, 
but  the  present  government  is  definitely  limited  to  a  meagre 
ten  years  by  the  Tydings-MqDuffie  Act  and  burdened 
down  by  stupid  and  cruel  economic  impositions,  and  even 
so  Congress  has  continued  its  short-sighted,  discriminatory 
policies  with  reference  to  the  country.  As  stated  many 
months  ago  in  these  columns*,  a  partnership,  voluntarily 
entered  into,  instead  of  the  persistence  of  a  connection  be- 
gun under  the  compulsion  of  the  accident  of  war,  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  bitterness  of  defeat,  on  the  other,  is 
ultimately  the  only  possible  solution  to  what  has  come  to 
be  known  as  the  Philippine  problem. 

President  Quezon  said  recently  that  the  Philippine 
question  can  not  be  dismissed  with  a  wave  of  the  hand. 
The  larger  issues  that  are  involved  are  clearly  in  the  minds 
of  at  least  some  of  the  persons  who  have  been  delegated 
to  deal  with  the  issue.  Secretary  Sayre  was  quoted  as 
saying  that  the  '  'committee  of  experts  to  be  appointed 
by  both  countries  should  be  personalities  possessed  of 
sufficient  foresight  and  knowledge  to  prevent  the  major 
issues  becoming  submerged  in  minor  details". 

Those  the  most  vitally  interested  in  the  ultimate  fate  of 
the  Philippines  could  not  ask  for  more  than  such  an  attitude. 


*  See  editorials  in  the  March  and  July,  1935,  issues,  Philippine  Magazine. 


Portugal  and  Spain  Today 

By  Marc  T.  Greene 


PORTUGAL,  once  a  mighty  world  force,  rich  in 
Oriental  possessions,  renowned  in  a  long  line 
of  explorers  that  included  the  great  Magellan, 
discoverer  of  the  Philippines,  even  yet  the  fourth 
colonial  power,  finds  itself  in  a  difficult  and  uncer- 
tain position  as  a  result  of  the  Spanish  civil  war. 
Whatever  the  ultimate  result  of  that  may  be,  the  effect 
uPon  Portugal  will  be  marked  and  perhaps  vital.  Should 
a  soviet  state  by  any  possible  chance  be  set  up  in  Spain, 
0r  anything  approaching  one,  it  will  almost  certainly  bring 
^  end  to  the  Salazar  regime  which  has  meant  to  the  little 
country  several  years  of  well-balanced  peace,  amicable 
e*ternal  relations,  and  an  internal  stability  that  has  achieved 
a  steady  improvement  in  economic  conditions,  under  the 
highly  efficient  leadership  of  the  dictator  and  one-man 
brain  trust,  Professor  Oliveira  Salazar. 

Out  of  Portugal's  once  far-flung  possessions,  gained  by 
^trepid  pioneers  of  empire,  it  still  possesses  large  tracts  in 
Afferent  parts  of  the  world,  mostly  in  Africa,  but  sufficient 
^  the  Far  East  to  make  the  changes  and  turns   in  its 


national  fortunes  of  interest  and  perhaps  of  ulti- 
mate significance  there.  Portugal  owns  half  of 
huge  Timor,  where  Bligh,  captain  of  the  Bounty, 
landed  after  the  epochal  small-boat  voyage  across 
the  Pacific;  that  airy  little  isle  of  unrestrained 
pleasure-seeking  on  the  China  Coast,  Macao;  and 
a  small  colony  on  the  Indian  coast.  Rumors  as  to  the 
disposition  of  Portuguese  Timor,  in  the  possible  event 
of  a  colonial  realignment  have,  of  course,  not  been  lack- 
ing. 

But  until  the  Salazar  regime,  Portugal's  colonies,  instead 
of  being  the  asset  they  might  have  been,  were  for  a  long 
time  rather  more  of  a  liability  by  reason  of  the  fact  that, 
in  the  disordered  civil  state  of  the  homeland,  they  were 
incompetently  and  dishonestly  administered  and  exploited 
by  self-seeking  officials.  One  of  Salazar's  first  moves  was 
to  end  all  that  and,  even  as  he  reorganized  the  financial 
system  of  the  empire,  to  restore  order  in  colonial  affairs, 

Oliveira  Salazar  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  new  and  unique 
personage  in  the  history  of  dictators  and  dictatorships. 

163 


He  departs  from  the  tradition  thereof  first  of  all  in  his 
intense  dislike  of  the  limelight  and  determination  to  stay 
out  of  it.  He  has  forbidden  anyone  to  call  him  dictator, 
fuehrer,  tfuce,  or  any  such  megalomaniacal  appelation. 
He  will  give  no  interviews,  pose  for  no  photographs,  receive 
no  honors  of  any  kind,  and  the  only  financial  honorarium 
he  will  accept  is  less  than  $5000  a  year.  He  lives  in  the  ut- 
most simplicity,  attended  by  a  single  old  servant.  He  is 
a  veritable  Cincinnatus  among  modern  leaders,  unmarried, 
and  beyond  any  manner  of  doubt  sincere  and  unselfish  in 
his  desire  to  improve  the  affairs  of  his  country. 

No  fair-minded  person  questions  that  unselfishness, 
however  much  he  may  dislike  the  Salazar  methods  and 
however  bitterly  he  resents  governmental  authoritarianism 
in  principle.  And,  as  I  discovered  myself  when  I  was  in 
Portugal  not  long  ago,  most  of  the  Portuguese  people 
approve  of  him  and  trust  him.  And  that  is  a  good  deal 
more  than  can  be  said  for  other  dictators,  once  you  gain  the 
people's  confidence  sufficiently  for  them  to  tell  you  what 
they  really  think. 

However,  whatever  the  merits  of  the  Salazar  r6gime,  it 
stands  now,  and  will  stand  until  the  Spanish  struggle  is 
settled  for  or  against  authoritarianism,  at  the  parting  of 
the  ways.  In  all  the  present  chaos  and  uncertainty  of 
Europe,  no  country,  perhaps,  finds  itself  in  a  more  difficult 
position.  In  such  a  dilemma  one  can  hardly  withhold 
sympathy  from  Portugal  which,  so  far  as  the  regime  which 
has  so  greatly  benefited  it  is  concerned,  is  almost  in  the 
position  of  fighting  for  very  existence. 

It  is  true,  of  course,  that  Salazar  and  his  government 
strongly  favor  the  Franco  side  in  the  Spanish  struggle.  It 
is  also  true  that  every  kind  of  indirect  aid,  if  not  direct,  has 
been  given  that  side  and  still  is  being  given  it.  The  Salazar 
regime  being  what  it  is,  one  could  hardly  expect  it  to  with- 
hold some  measure  of  implementation  of  its  desire  to  aid 
the  Rightist  rebellion  in  the  neighboring  country.  Trotsky 
was  not  thinking  of  Spain  alone  when  he  prophesied  a 
"Europe  red  at  both  ends  by  1937,"  and  a  "red"  Spain 
would  impart  a  very  pronounced  crimson  tinge  to  the 
political  affairs  of  Portugal,  barring  definite  foreign  inter- 
vention. 

It  is  that  which  has  withheld  Portugal  from  joining  in 
any  European  non-intervention  pact  as  to  the  Spanish 
war,  at  least  further  than  "in  principle,"  which  means 
little  more  than  nothing  at  all.  Authoritarianism  in 
Portugal  can  easily  stand  or  fall  by  the  result  in  Spain. 
And  what  the  effect  on  it  of  a  very  liberal  Spain  might  be, 
became  evident  immediately  the  Spanish  elections  of  a  year 
ago  reestablished  the  left  parties  which  had  lost  power  in 
1934.  The  Portuguese  communist  group,  by  no  means 
negligible  even  if  kept  strongly  in  leash  by  Salazar,  derived 
much  encouragement  from  the  Spanish  results  and  at  once 
commenced  plans  for  activity.  Moreover,  any  number  of 
Portuguese  liberals,  exiled  by  Salazar,  found  their  ways 
from  various  places  back  to  Spain  and  took  up  positions 
close  to  the  frontier  so  as  to  revive  if  possible,  with  the  aid 
of  extreme  elements  in  Spain  itself,  the  flagging  and  some- 
what discouraged  Portuguese  opposition.  Their  deter- 
mination grew  apace  as  the  newly-elected  Spanish  Govern- 
ment swung  rapidly  toward  the  extreme  Left,  and  there 
was  every  reason  to  fear  a  weakening,  if  not  a  fall,  of  the 


Salazar  regime  should  radicalism  finally  dominate  in  the 
neighboring  country.  That  fear,  of  course,  still  exists,  but 
not  so  greatly  because  there  is  little  reason  now  to  anticipate 
anything  more  than  a  moderately  liberal  government  in 
Spain,  at  the  most,  in  case  foreign  intervention  ceases  and 
the  Franco  party  is,  therefore,  unable  to  gain  a  complete 
victory. 

Portugal  has,  then,  been  in  a  very  uncomfortable  position 
and  that  position  has  been  a  good  deal  accentuated  by  the 
existence  of  the  commercial  and  partly  political  pact  with 
England,  one  of  the  oldest  European  alliances,  which  dates 
from  1703  and  really  unites  the  two  nations  very  closely. 
It  includes  a  defensive  alliance  in  military  concernments 
which  was  really  what  brought  Portugal  into  the  World 
War  on  the  Allied  side. 

Thus  had  real  pressure  been  exerted  by  Britain  to  keep 
Portugal  from  rendering  aid  of  any  kind  to  Franco,  that 
pressure  must  have  been  too  strong  to  withstand.  No 
such  pressure  has,  of  course,  been  applied,  partly  because 
British  conservative  circles  are  sympathetic  to  the  rebels 
in  Spain  and  have  fought,  secretly  so  far  as  was  possible, 
any  definite  or  decisive  move  by  Britain  for  the  purpose 
of  compelling  non-intervention,  partly  for  other  reasons. 
So  Portugal  has  had  to  move  warily,  rendering  such  aid 
as  was  possible  to  a  Spanish  cause  whose  defeat  would  be  a 
serious  matter  for  it,  without  so  flagrantly  taking  sides  as 
to  outrage  popular  sentiment  in  England  and  France. 

But  where  Salazar  himself  stands  is  declared  unequivocally 
enough  by  this  recent  utterance  to  the  British  press:  "A 
state  is  based  on  the  concepts  of  nationhood  and  its  values, 
the  citizen  and  his  rights,  the  purpose  of  life,  and  the  nature 
and  limitations  of  authority.  And  since  it  is  of  the  essence 
of  power  to  maintain  itself,  there  must  be  a  certain  number 
of  principles  and  tendencies  which  can  not  possibly  be 
accepted,  and  which  must  be  considered  as  being  beyond 
the  pale  of  liberty  as  sanely  understood." 

This,  daintily  wrapped  in  professorial  language,  is  of 
course  precisely  the  position  of  Mussolini,  Hitler,  Napoleon, 
Caesar,  Rameses  II,  or  any  other  dictator  or  authoritarian 
leader  in  any  land  in  any  epoch  of  human  history.  In 
adroit  words,  but  nevertheless  definitely,  it  throws  down  the 
gauntlet  to  communism,  or  even  to  true  liberalism,  any- 
where. "Principles  and  tendencies  which  can  not  be  ac- 
cepted— "  or  rather,  will  not  be — "essence  of  authority  to 
maintain  itself,"  "liberty  as  sanely  understood,"  and  so  on. 
The  last  phrase,  indeed,  might  well  serve  as  a  slogan  for  the 
"Key  Men  of  the  Republic",  in  America,  or  some  other  of 
the  organizations  established  in  the  hope  of  defeating 
Franklin  Delano  Roosevelt  and  which  failed  ignominiously 
of  their  purpose. 

But  there  are  still  in  Portugal  a  few  who  entertain  prin- 
ciples and  exhibit  tendencies — when  they  dare — that 
"can  not  possibly  be  accepted,"  and  against  these  Professor 
Salazar,  ruthless  foe  of  radicalism  as  either  of  his  dictatorial 
colleagues  in  Germany  and  Italy,  has  now  and  then  taken 
severe  measures.  During  the  past  decade  he  has  made 
short  work  of  any  radical  movements,  however  weak,  and 
early  in  his  regime  he  established  a  kind  of  Portuguese 
Ogpu,  a  secret  service  organization  which  spreads  all  over 
the  country  and  keeps  him  thoroughly  informed  of  any 
(Continued  on  page  187) 


164 


Danse  Au  Sol 

By  Edith  Emmons  Greenan 


PRELUDE 

(moderate) 

TROPICAL  islands 
Burning  suns 
Nights  of  incredible  splendor 
Lashing  rain 
Smothered  isolation 
Lurking  death 

I  am  drunk  with  warm  glittering  scented  nights 
I  am  sunk  in  a  stupor  under  the  beat  of  endless  rain. 

ALLEGRETTO 

(quasi  scherzando) 
In  my  garden 
Tall  tree  ferns 
Weave  a  misty  lace 
By  the  mouldering  moss-grown  walls; 
Papaya  trees  sway  silently 
Like  frilled  and  tripled  umbrellas 
From  a  Khymeer  ceremonial; 
An  enormous  spreading  mango  tree 
Tips  its  branches  heavily 
Over  the  red  tile  roof  of  my  house; 
Up  the  path  to  the  verandah 
Blue-globed  hydrangeas  grow 
In  low  interlocking  clusters. 

(cantabile  diminuendo) 
Beside  the  steps 
Are  tall  gardenia  bushes 
Lacquered,  metalled,  dazzling  white, 
Interspersed  with  coral  hibiscus; 
Under  the  tree-ferns 
Little  violet  beds 
And  patches  of  mint 
Seek  dim  corners 
Close  to  the  cool  mossy  stones. 

(poco  crescendo) 
Great  white  spider  lilies 
Droop  heavy  heads  at  the  top  of  the  path, 
Starry  jasmine, 
Waxy- white  and  sweet 
Hedge  the  rock  borders. 

(crescendo  assai,  grazioso,  triunfo) 
Orange  trees  and  lemon  trees 
Incense  the  heavy  air, 
Round  beds  of  cannas 
Multi-colored,  flamboyant,  incroyable; 
Thick  bamboos  where  the  wind  whispers; 
Roses  and  flaming  bougainvillea 
Fill  my  garden. 

(tranquillo,  e  poi  accellerando) 
On  the  long  verandah 
Are  trellises 
Supporting  matted  copra  de  oro  vines; 


Their  great  golden  bell-like  flowers 
Turn  their  faces  to  us  as  we  sit 
In  the  warm  dusk; 
The  dainty  dama  de  noche 
Spreads  its  sweet  fragrance 
Through  the  garden, 

And  the  air  is  heavy 

With  its  permeating  cloying  scent. 

Blue  velvet  is  the  night 

And  the  stars  let  fall  a  veil 

Of  silver  radiance. 

Out  between  the  canyon  walls 

A  sickle  moon  drifts  serenely. 

Up  from  the  canyon 

Comes  the  steady  beat 

Of  the  mill  on  the  still  air, 

And  the  lights  of  the  mine  village 

Make  small  shining  spots 

Against  the  dark  lift  of  the  mountains. 


(appasionato — a  piacere) 
Men,  white  clad, 

Mingle  with  filmily  gowned  women 
Under  a  soft  glow  of  shaded  lights. 
The  garden's  intoxicating  fragrance 
Is  heavy  about  me, 
It  enters  into  my  blood, 
Dizzies  my  brain, 
And  I  am  submerged 
In  this  silvered  dusk, 
In  this  lazy 

Scintillating,  swooning,  odorous 
Tropic  night. 


LARGO 

(con  basso  ostinato) 
Rain!  Rain!  Rain! 
Heavy,  grey,  drowning, 
Dull,  leaden, 
It  drips  and  patters, 
Falls  in  soft  showers, 
Beats  in  heavy  squalls, 
In  sheeted  downpours, 
Torrential, 

Steady,  insistent,  incessant, 
Days  of  rain 
Nights  of  rain 
Beating 
Beating.  .  .  . 


(un  poco  pesante) 
The  paths  ooze  mud, 
The  gardea  is  saturated, 
All  the  delicate  flowers 
Are  beaten  and  torn; 


165 


The  shrubs  bend 

Under  the  heavy  surges  of  water; 

Out  of  the  canyon 

The  road  is  blocked 

With  the  sliding  unstable  earth 

Returned  to  its  primal,  amorphous  state. 

The  odor  of  mold  and  decay, 

Of  putrefaction,  of  death, 

Floats  on  wisps  of  air; 

Down  in  the  canyon 

Dark  flood  waters 

Race  furiously. 

Mold,  decay,  death.  .  . . 

The  odor  seeps  through  the  house, 

It  fills  the  nostrils, 

And  a  clammy  dampness 

Hangs  in  the  air. 

(recitativo  a  sot  to  voce) 

Strange  diseases, 

Sinister,  malignant,  hidden, 


Seem  to  spring  up  overnight; 

The  earth, 

The  air, 

Seem  to  the  sodden  brain 

To  be  filled  with  contamination. 

I  shrink  in  dread, 

In  fear; 


(diminuendo,   morendo) 

No  color 

No  fragrance 

No  sunlight  sprinkling  the  paths, 

No  moon-silver  flooding  space, 

No  sky,  no  horizon,  no  earth,  no  air, 

No  day,  no  night, 

Only  the  rain,  rain,  rain, 

Endless,  insistent.  .  .  . 

Lethargy,  suffocation, 

Death. 


The  Socialists 

By  Manuel  E.  Arguilla 


ON  a  windless,  white-hot  day  in  May,  a  man 
stood  upon   the  western   slope   of  Mount 
Arayat,    under   the   broiling   sun,    reciting 
Edwin  Markham's  "The  Man  with  the  Hoe."   The 
brown  suit  he  wore  fairly  smoked  with  the  heat, 
and  in  a  moment  tiny  streams  of  perspiration  ran 
crookedly  from  behind  his  large  ears  down  his  thin,  red 
neck.     He  was  without  a  hat.     At  the  back  of  his  head 
where    the    hair    was    short,   bright    beads   of   moisture 
gathered  and  gleamed  in  the  sun. 

Near  him,  a  little  farther  up  the  slope,  another  man, 
leaning  on  a  hoe,  stood  gazing  down  on  the  dry  brown  sod 
at  his  feet.  A  piece  of  red  cloth  bound  his  shaggy  head, 
leaving  the  top  exposed.  The  ragged  cotton  shirt  on  his 
shoulders  appeared  ready  to  fall  to  pieces.  One  leg  of 
his  kundiman  trousers  was  rolled  up  to  the  knee,  the  other 
sagging  loosely  to  his  ankle.  He  gripped  the  bamboo 
handle  of  the  hoe  with  bony  hands,  and  the  emptiness  of 
ages  was  on  his  face,  and  on  his  back  the  burden  of  the 
world. 

Is  dis  da  Ting  da  Lord  God  made  and  gabe 
To  habe  dominion  ober  sea  and  land; 
To  trace  da  stars  and  sirch  da  hibens  for  poweh, 
To  feel  da  passion  ob  eternitee? 
Is  dis  da  dream  He  dreamt  who  shaped  da  suns 
And  markt  der  ways  upon  de  ancient  deep? 
Down  all  da  caber ns  oh  Hell  to  der  last  gulf 
Der  is  no  shape  more  ter-rible  dan  dis — ; 
More  tongued  wid cries  against  da  world's  blind  greed- 
More  filled  with  signs  and  portents  for  da  soul — 
More  packt  wid  dangeh  to  da  uniberse. 

166 


words. 


The  reciter's  voice  was  bad  and  his  pronunciation 
worse.  But  he  made  up  for  these  obvious  defects 
by  a  great  deal  of  sincerity.  Coming  to  the  last 
three  lines  of  the  stanza,  he  swung  around  drama- 
tically to  face  the  sun,  throwing  wide  his  arms, 
and  at  the  top  of  his  voice  shrieked  out  the 
From  his  two  front  gold  teeth,  the  sun's  rays 
struck  lurid  flashes,  and  the  man  with  the  hoe,  bowed  down 
with  the  weight  of  centuries,  sweltered  mutely  in  the  baking 
heat. 

There  was  also  a  third  man  on  the  slope,  a  dark  man, 
powerfully  built,  pock-marked,  blind.  He  sat  on  a  rock, 
mindless  of  the  heat,  and  on  an  ancient-looking  guitar 
made  accompaniment  to  the  recitation  of  the  poem.  His 
short-cropped,  rounded  head  swung  jerkily  to  his  strum- 
ming, and  his  eyes,  blueish-white,  glared  sightlessly  at  the 
burning  sun. 

Below  the  three  men  on  the  heat-flooded  slope,  under  a 
tall  and  leafy  camachile  tree  was  gathered  a  motley  crowd. 
There  were  young  women  in  the  country  costume  of  thin, 
gauzy  camisa.  with  gay  silk  panuelo  tied  around  the  head 
or  draped  over  the  shoulders,  and  bright-coloured  skirt 
under  brighter-hued  tapiz.  They  were  most  of  them  dark- 
brown,  looking  more  so  because  of  the  contrast  of  their 
sun-burned  skin  with  the  brightness  of  their  apparel.  There 
were  older  women,  fat  and  heavy  around  the  hips,  with  breasts 
sagging  opulently  against  loose  white  bodice,  or  thin  as 
sticks,  withered,  sapless,  wrinkled, — lips  smeared  with 
buyo  stains.  Some  of  these  women  wore  on  their  heads 
the  salacot,  large,  wide-brimmed  hats  made  from  anahaW 


leaves.  There  were  mothers  with  babies  astride  their 
hips  suckling  well-filled  breasts.  There  were  children  in 
various  stages  of  undress,  dark,  wiry  creatures,  full  of  shrill 
noise  and  restless  movement.  The  majority  of  the  men 
wore  homespun  barong  Tagalog  with  trousers  that  bagged 
easily  at  the  knees  since  every  man  sooner  or  later  squatted 
on  his  heels,  tired  from  standing.  Some  of  the  younger  men 
wore  cheap,  Japanese-made  polo  shirts  that  revealed  thick, 
bfawny  arms  and  chunkily-muscled  chests,  which,  with 
their  plucked  eyebrows  and  shaven  foreheads,  gave  them  a 
sinister,  withal  comic  appearance.  Scattered  among  the 
crowd  were  a  few  in  white  drill  coats  and  one  or  two  in 
wool.  These  had  the  look  of  office  workers  on  their  faces- 
pale,  pasty  brown,  pimpled,  and  two  showed  around  the 
eyes  traces  of  having  lately  heavily  powdered  themselves. 
At  the  foot  of  the  camachile  tree  was  an  isolated  group  of 
some  ten  persons  about  whom  more  anon. 

As  the  reciter  came  to  the  end  of  the  poem,  while  he  shook 
aloft  a  clenched  fist  and  strained  his  shrill  voice  against 
the  midday  silence  of  Arayat,  three  women  with  baskets 
on  their  heads  came  down  the  path  that  lay  between  the 
crowd  and  the  performers  upon  the  slope  of  the  mountain. 
Glancing  to  neither  the  left  nor  right,  the  three  women 
filed  one  behind  the  other,  the  shuffling  of  their  bare  feet 
and  the  rustling  of  their  skirts  audible  beneath  the  impas- 
sioned recitation  of  Markham's  masterpiece. 

The  three  women  were  lost  in  a  clump  of  dry  reeds  into 
which  the  narrow  path  vanished.  The  reciter  reached  the 
end  of  his  piece.  From  the  crowd  arose  prolonged  cheering 
in  Tagalog,  Pampango,  and  English.  They  clapped  their 
hands  and  raised  their  voices  against  a  blue,  blue  sky  that 
stretched  full  of  light  from  east  to  west  and  from  south  to 
north.  From  the  towering  brown  dome  of  Arayat  not  an 
echo  was  awakened.  The  enervating  heat  seemed  to  have 
all  things  bound  under  its  spell.  But  as  the  people's 
shouting  died  down  and  the  heat -ridden  silence  closed  in 
again,  there  was  suddenly  heard,  incredibly  cool  and  sweet, 
the  purling  of  the  little  stream  that  circled  the  base  of  the 
mountain,  its  clear  waters  lapping  the  great  roots  of  the 
camachile  tree  that  spread  its  branches  over  the  crowd. 

Wiping  his  flushed,  sweaty  face  with  a  large  red  handker- 
chief,  the  reciter  descended  from  the  slope.  A  young  man, 
immaculate  in  perfectly  creased  white  wool  trousers  and 
glossy  double-breasted  coat  of  first  class  alpaca,  with  a 
gleaming  straw  hat  on  his  head,  now  detached  himself 
from  the  isolated  group  seated  on  two  long  wooden  benches 
near  the  foot  of  the  camachile  tree,  behind  a  small,  square 
table.  Throwing  away  a  half -smoked  cigarette,  the  young 
man  sauntered  over  to  meet  the  descending  reciter.  Held 
against  his  chest  under  his  left  arm,  the  voung  man  carried 
a  thick  red  book  the  title  of  which  in  bold  black  letters 
could  plainly  be  seen:  DAS  KAPITAL  by  Karl  Marx. 

The  persons  composing  the  groups  at  the  foot  of  the 
camachile  tree  were  ten  in  all,  including  the  young  man  with 
the  double-breasted  coat.  There  were  five  girls, — -two 
unmarried,  tall  slender  mestizas,  with  fine,  well-bred 
features,  thin,  shapely  lips  rouged  blood-red.  They  looked 
very  chic.  The  other  three  girls  were  the  wives  of  three 
of  the  young  men  in  the  group.  One,  the  smallest,  thin, 
brown,  and  pretty,  wearing  a  sport  suit  of  English  wool, 
was  married  to  the  young  man  now  shaking  hands  with  the 
reciter  of  the  poem. 


"Congratulations,  Comrade,"  the  young  man  was  saying, 
smiling  graciously. 

The  other  clutched  the  hand  within  his  own  and  smiled 
fatuously,  continuing  to  wipe  his  neck  with  the  red  hand- 
kerchief. 

"Tank  you,  Mr.  Lirios,"  he  said,  his  voice  harshened 
by  his  recent  exertions.  "Tank  you — ■,  Comrade,"  he 
repeated,  shyly.  His  two  front  gold  teeth  flashed  brightly. 
He  drew  the  young  man  under  a  banana  tree,  saying: 
"Let's  get  in  da  shade.  Let's  get  in  da  shade.  It  is  bery 
hot  out  dere." 

"Yeah,  hot,  isn't  it?"  the  young  man  said,  lifting  his 
straw  hat,  fanning  his  face.  He  replaced  the  hat  on  his 
head,  taking  care  to  tilt  it  more  rakisly  to  one  side. 

From  where  they  stood,  they  could  see  over  the  heads 
of  the  people  under  the  camachile  tree.  Comrade  Lirios, 
the  well-dressed  young  man,  caught  his  wife's  eye,  and  he 
raised  the  book,  "Das  Kapital,"  to  her.  She  smiled  affec- 
tionately, dimpling  the  right  cheek. 

"I  wish  to  meet  the  man  with  the  hoe,"  he  said,  turning  to 
Comrade  Bautista,  for  that  was  the  name  of  the  reciter. 
"He  is  a  good  actor." 

"Ah,  Comrade  Esteban.  I'll  call  him.  Wait  here.  I'll 
call  him  here." 

Left  alone,  Comrade  Lirios  watched  the  proceedings 
below  him.  A  barrel-chested  individual  with  round,  pro- 
minent eyes,  a  bullet  head  scarred  whitely  on  the  sides,  was 
announcing  the  next  number  of  the  program.  He  spoke 
in  Pampango.  His  voice  was  pugnacious  and  his  round 
eyes  bulged  fiercely.  Comrade  Lirios,  not  understanding 
the  words,  felt  an  irresistible  desire  to  laugh.  He  opened 
"Das  Kapital"  and  ransacked  its  pages  feverishly.  The 
sun's  rays  striking  the  smooth  white  paper  threw  a  glare 
upon  his  eyes.  He  desisted  and  listened  once  more,  the 
impulse  to  laugh  gone. 

When  Comrade  Bautista  returned,  he  had  in  tow  besides 
the  impersonator  of  the  man  with  the  hoe  that  was  Comrade 
Esteban,  another,  a  slight,  sparsely-mustached  person 
wearing  a  white  closed  coat  that  emphasized  his  narrow 
shoulders  and  hollow  chest.  He  was  introduced  as  Com- 
rade Manacis,  legal  adviser  to  the  Frente  Popular,  as  the 
gathering  called  itself. 

There  were  now  four  of  them  in  the  scanty  shade  of  the 
banana  tree.  Comrade  Lirios  turned  his  back  to  the  sun, 
and,  pressing  close  to  the  back  of  his  neck  his  straw  hat, 
pretended  not  to  mind  the  heat.  However,  since  in  that 
position  he  could  not  see  his  wife,  he  turned  around  now 
and  then  to  give  her  a  quick  glance.  She  was  chatting 
animatedly  with  the  other  married  women  in  the  party. 
The  two  very  chic  young  women  sat  at  one  end  of  the  bench 
with  long  legs  gracefully  crossed,  red-nailed  fingers  putting 
cigarettes  to  red  mouths,  the  while  thick-lashed  eyes  were 
turned  up  interestedly  toward  the  four  males  of  their  party 
now  engaged  in  a  heated  debate. 

Meanwhile,  a  young,  dark-looking  girl,  dressed  in  pale- 
green  skirt  and  camisa  with  a  red -striped  panuelo,  had  been 
helped  atop  the  little  square  table  by  the  muscular  toast- 
master.  Followed  a  clapping  of  hands,  then  silence.  The 
girl  who  had  large,  extraordinarily  alive  eyes,  darted  swift, 
flashing  glances  over  the  crowd,  then  with  a  quick  lift  of 
(Continued  on  page  183) 

167 


The  Ilocos  Pot  Industry 


By  Noe   Ra.   Crisostomo 
Photograph  by  the  Author 


IN  the  Ilocos,  if  a  pot  is  broken,  it  is  taken  philosophic- 
ally, the  argument  being,  "If  no  pots  are  broken,  how 
can  the  potters  live?"  This  attitude  may  be  explained 
by  the  fact  that  there  are  many  pot  makers  in  the  Ilocos 
provinces. 

Most  of  the  potters  in  the  Ilocos,  however,  engage  in  the 
industry  merely  as  a  sideline,  and  are  able  to  supply  only 
those  around  them.  But  it  is  different 
with  San  Nicolas,  Ilocos  Norte,  where 
the  industry  is  so  developed  that 
students  from  there  who  go  to  the 
Laoag  High  School  are  derisively  called 
hang*  which  means  "pot".  Fully  se- 
venty per  cent  of  the  workers  in  San 
Nicolas  are  engaged  in  the  pottery 
business. 

Earthenware  from  San  Nicolas  is 
sold  in  nearly  every  nook  of  the  prov- 
ince, and  also  finds  its  way  to  the 
Cagayan  provinces  and  Mountain  Prov- 
ince. In  a  recent  visit  to  Claveria  and 
Aparri,  Cagayan,  the  writer  found  that 
many  former  residents  of  San  Nicolas 
have  established  flourishing  pot  stores, 
their  supply  coming  from  the  home 
town.  They  claim  that  pots  can  be 
sold  in  Cagayan  at  double  their  price 
in  Ilocos  Norte. 

The  potters  of  San  Nicolas  market 
most  of  their  wares  in  Laoag,  however. 
Every  Sunday  morning,  San  Nicolas  vendors  bring  their  pro- 
duct to  the  market  there,  some  carrying  the  pots  in  big 
baskets  balanced  on  their  heads.    People   from   adjacent 
towns  flock  to  Laoag  to  buy  what  pottery  they  need. 

Other  vendors  do  not  wait  for  their  customers  to  come  to 
them,  but  walk  all  day  long  shouting  their  wares,  and  cash 
being  scarce,  they  are  frequently  willing  to  take  rice  or 
palay  in  exchange*  In  some  places  such  products  as  salt, 
betel  nuts,  fish,  and  even  logs  are  accepted  in  trade.  The 
Tinguians  from  the  borders  of  Ilocos  Norte  come  down  from 
the  mountains  and  exchange  rattan,  tobacco,  and  deer 
meat  for  earthenware.  Truckloads  of  rice  which  pot 
vendors  barter  for  their  ceramics,  are  brought  from  Claveria 
and  Aparri  to  Ilocos  Norte  during  the  harvest  season. 

Strangely  enough,  the  increasing  use  of  modern  kitchen 
utensils  in  the  Islands  does  not  seem  to  have  damaged  the 
pottery  industry,  at  least  not  that  of  San  Nicolas.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  even  in  the  homes  of  the  rich  of  the  province, 
clay  stoves  and  clay  pots  are  still  very  much  in  evidence. 
It  is  not  only  the  spirit  of  the  "NEPA"  (National  Economic 
Protective  Association)  that  holds  the  people  of  Ilocos 
loyal  to  native  utensils,  but  the  belief  that  rice  and  other 
dishes  cooked  in  the  old-fashioned  clay  pot  taste  better  than 
those  cooked  in  aluminum  or  iron  pans. 


It  is  not  only  pots  and  jars  that  the  San  Nicolas  potters 
manufacture.  Tubing  for  wells,  stoves,  basins,  flower  pots, 
wall  and  flower  vases  and  even  inkstands  are  also  fashioned 
out  of  lowly  clay. 

Visits  to  the  schools  in  Ilocos  Norte  will  disclose  that 

every  classroom  is  decorated  with  native-made  flower  pots 

and  flower  vases,  all  of  which  had  their  origin  in  San  Nicolas. 

Small    earthenware    basins,  jars,   and 

pots     are    widely    used    by    primary 

teachers  as  teaching  devices  too. 

During  the  visit  of  Director  Cornelio 
Balmaceda  of  the  Bureau  of  Commerce 
to  Ilocos  Norte,  he  bought  a  hundred 
pesos  worth  of  earthenware  in  San  Nico- 
las. This  he  brought  to  Manila  to  be 
displayed  at  the  Government  Trading 
Center  and  Exchange.  Manila  buyers 
claim  that  the  earthenware  manu- 
factured in  San  Nicolas  compares  favor- 
ably with  that  made  in  China  and  Japan. 
Progressive  as  the  industry  is,  there 
is  a  great  need  for  its  further  develop- 
ment in  order  that  it  may  meet  the 
increasing  demands  of  the  public. 

Recently,  the  pioneer  manufacturers 
of  earthenware  of  San  Nicolas,  Luciano 
Bonilla  and  Flor  Anama,  asked  the 
aid  of  the  Bureau  of  Commerce  in  seek- 
ing improvement  of  the  antiquated 
methods  of  manufacture,  as  even  the 
local  demand  can  now  hardly  be  supplied.  Director  Bal- 
maceda assured  them  that  he  would  endeavor  to  help  them 
in  the  advancement  of  the  industry.  At  present,  there 
is  no  really  organized  production  of  pottery  in  San  Nicolas, 
the  industry  being  carried  on  by  individuals  or  groups  of 
only  two  persons  at  most. 

The  rice  fields  of  San  Nicolas  furnish  an  unlimited 
supply  of  the  plastic  clay  needed  in  the  manufacture.  The 
clay  is  dug  from  the  fields,  placed  in  big  wooden  basins, 
moistened,  and  thoroughly  mixed  with  a  fine  sand  which  is 
likewise  plentiful  in  the  locality. 

The  potters,  with  nothing  but  their  hands,  wooden  pad- 
dles, and  smooth  stones,  fashion  the  mixture  into  all  sorts  of 
shapes.  The  "raw"  vessels  are,  after  being  patted  into 
the  desired  shapes,  placed  under  the  house  to  be 
"retouched"  at  night  when  the  temperature  is  low  and  there 
is  little  fear  of  cracking.  Far  into  the  night,  workers  fill 
the  air  with  the  sound  of  patting,  patting,  patting.  They 
do  not  stop  working  until  every  pot  has  been  retouched. 
The  vessels  are  then  placed  on  mats  laid  on  the  floor  in 
the  sala  (main  room)  of  the  house  to  dry.  After  a  lapse 
of  four  or  five  days,  they  are  taken  to  the  outdoors  and  placed 
in  the  sun.  The  dried  earthenware  is  then  colored  by 
(Continued  on  page  183) 


The  Philippine  Verb 


By  H.  Costenoble 


THESE  notes  on  Philippine  languages  were 
initiated  by  a  discussion  of  individual 
sounds;  this  was  followed  with  an  article 
on  whole  words;  in  the  present  paper  I  shall  take 
up  the  sentence. 

The  attention  of  the  reader  is  again  called  to 
the  fact  that  in  every  case  I  have  picked  out  only 
a  few  items  from  the  infinity  of  interesting  material. 

What  constitutes  the  typical  grammatical  characteristics 
of  the  Indonesian  languages  spoken  in  the  Philippine 
Islands,  that  set  them  apart  as  a  group  from  other  Indo- 
nesian languages? 

The  most  important  characteristic,  and  one  which  I  shall 
take  up  here,  has  been  interpreted  in  different  ways  by  various 
writers,  each  investigator's  views  being  determined  by  his 
own  knowledge  of  particular  Indonesian  languages.  It 
has  been  described  as  consisting  in  the  extensive  use  of  the 
passive  voice,  where  other  Indonesian  (and  Indo-European) 
languages  employ  the  active  voice.  It  has  also  been  con- 
sidered to  lie  in  the  absence  of  the  transitive  series  of  the 
personal  pronouns,  a  series  which  exists  in  most  non- 
Philippine  Indonesian  languages  and  is  used  as  subject  in 
conjunction  with  the  active  transitive  verb. 

Some  writers,  finally,  believe  to  have  found  the  out- 
standing characteristic  of  Philippine  languages  in  the  use 
of  the  genetive  (possessive)  series  of  the  pronoun  in  con- 
junction with  the  passive  form  of  the  verb.  This  may, 
indeed,  be  something  that  distinguished  Philippine  from 
Indo-European  languages  like  English  and  Spanish,  but  it 
is  a  very  widespread  phenomenon  among  Indonesian 
languages  and  therefore  not  typically  Philippine. 

I  would  say  that  the  particular  that  all  Philippine  lan- 
guages have  in  common,  and  in  which  they  differ  from  nearly 
all  other  Indonesian  languages,  is  the  complete  absence  of 
active,  transitive  forms  of  the  verb.  The  various  points 
stressed  by  other  writers  are  but  the  logical  result  of  this 
fact — where  there  is  no  active  form  of  the  transitive  verb, 
the  passive  must  of  necessity  be  employed  to  take  its  place, 
and  the  pronominal  series  usually  connected  with  the  active 
form  has  no  reason  for  existence. 

For  the  sake  of  readers  who  have  forgotten  their  grammar 
I  shall  digress  a  little  here  and  explain  the  terms  active  and 
passive,  transitive  and  intransitive. 

In  the  sentence  "I  killed  the  chicken",  the  subject  is 
"I";  the  action,  as  expressed  by  the  verb  "killed",  was 
executed  by  the  subject;  the  verb  is  said  to  be  active.  In 
the  sentence  "The  chicken  was  killed  by  me",  the  subject 
is  "the  chicken";  it  suffers  the  action,  and  the  verb  "was 
killed"  is  called  passive.  The  subject  of  a  sentence  is  the 
word  that  stands  in  the  nominative  case. 

In  the  sentence,  "I  killed  the  chicken",  the  action  of 
killing  passes  over  to  and  affects  an  object,  "the  chicken" 
which  is  ruled  by  the  verb  directly  without  intervention  of 


a  preposition  (of,  to,  by,  etc.);  such  a  verb  is  call- 
ed transitive.  In  the  sentence,  "I  walk",  the  ac- 
tion of  walking  has  no  object — -it  is  called  intransi- 
tive. If  I  say:  "I  walk  along  the  seashore",  "the 
seashore"  is  an  object,  but  it  is  ruled  by  the  pre- 
position "along";  "walk"  is  thus  still  intransi- 
tive. 

Intransitive  verbs  may  also  be  said  to  be  those  which 
describe  an  action  that  is  being  undergone  by  the  subject 
(instead  of  being  consciously  and  intentionally  executed 
by  it)  such  as  "sleeping",  "breathing",  "dying",  "living," 
etc.  They  may  be  said  to  describe  a  state,  a  condition,  in 
which  the  subject  finds  itself.  In  Indo-European  lan- 
guages the  boundary  between  active  verbs,  even  if  they  are 
intransitive,  on  one  side,  and  passive  verbs,  gerunds,  and 
adjectives  on  the  other  side,  is  very  marked,  formally; 
in  Indonesian  verbs  this  border  line  does  not  exist.  This 
fact  is  responsible  for  many  wrong  conceptions  of  Philippine 
verb  forms  by  various  writers. 

Philippine  grammars  were  written  by  people  who  may 
have  been  good  students  of  Spanish  or  other  Indo-European 
languages,  but  not  so  in  the  line  of  Indonesian  linguistics. 
These  writers  used  terms  applicable  to  Indo-European 
languages  and  thoughtlessly  applied  them  to  certain  phe- 
nomena in  the  Philippine  dialects  they  described,  without 
first  investigating  thoroughly  whether  they  would  be  jus- 
tified in  doing  so.  We  find  for  instance  that  all  grammars 
claim  the  existence  of  active  transitive  verbs.  As  such,  are 
described  in  Tagalog,  for  instance,  the  verbs  formed  with 
the  elements  ma — •,  man — and  mag — •;  yet  these  verbs 
are  not  transitive,  but  intransitive. 

In  English  we  have  the  expression  "to  be  cognizant", 
"aware",  or,  to  use  a  provincialism,  "aknowing".  These 
are  intransitive  expressions;  they  rule  their  object  by  means 
of  the  preposition  "of".  The  Tagalog  sentence,  "Nakiki- 
lala  ako  nitong  rao",  does  not  literally  say  that  "I  know 
this  man,"  but  "I  am  aknowing  of  this  man,"  or  "I  am  fami- 
liar with  this  man".  True,  the  ma — ■,  man — •,  and  mag — 
verbs  may  have  an  object,  but  it  is  always  ruled  by  a 
preposition — n  ( — ang,  etc.)  sa,  kay,  or  others.  This 
object  is  usually  considered  only  of  secondary  explanatory 
importance;  the  fact  that  the  subject  is  in  a  state  of  being 
engaged  in  the  action  being  the  primary  point  to  be  empha- 
sized, as  in,  "I  am  ashooting,  namely,  of  snipes";  or  else 
action  and  object  form  a  single  conception,  as  "chopping 
wood,",  "catching  fish,"  "building  houses,"  etc.,  in  which 
case  again  it  is  the  occupation  that  is  being  emphasized. 

The  formative  elements  employed  to  make  intransitive 
words  out  of  the  word  bases  are  in  Philippine  languages 
usually  the  prefixes  n — •  (or  fig),  r,*  a — ;  and  ma — ,  or 
combinations  of  these,  such  as  ag — ,  mag — -,  man — .  The 
exact  shades  of  meaning  these  formatives  give  the  word 
vary;  in  Tagalog  mag — ■  generally  implies  temporary 
occupation,   man — •  permanent  avocation,   ma^—  ability 

169 


or  accidental  happening.  Kapampangan  has  mag—, 
man — ,  mi — ,  a — ,  ma,—,  and  n — ;  of  these  mag—  was 
probably  borrowed  from  the  neighboring  Tagalog,  because 
according  to  the  rules  governing  the  sound  r  in  Kapam- 
pangan m$r  should  have  become  may  and  then  me;  this 
me,  it  may  be  assumed,  has  been  changed  to  mi,  because 
another  formative,  tar,  appears  in  Kapampangan  as  ti—, 
showing  identical  development.  Bisaya  shows  ma — , 
mag — ,  maga — . 

The  English  active  transitive  sentence,  "I  killed  the 
chicken",  can  be  translated  in  most  Indonesian  languages 
by  sentences  of  equivalent  construction,  as  follows: 
Chamoro,  "Hupuno  i  manok"  ;  Toba  Batak,  "Hu  bunu 
manuk";  and  Karo  Batak,  "Ku  bunuh  manuk." 

Chamoro  is  spoken  on  the  Mariana  Islands,  Batak  on 
Sumatra.  The  sentence,  "I  dug  up  the  tree"  is  in  Chamoro, 
"Hu  hali  i  hadju"  ;  in  Toba,  "Hu  hali  hau";  and  in 
Karo,  "Ku  kali  kayu." 

These  sentences  contain  the  hypothetical  original  Indo- 
nesian, and  incidentally  original  Filipino  words:  ku,  "I"; 
bunu,  "kill";  m^nuk,  "chicken";  kali,  "dig";  kayu, 
"wood,  tree".  Bunu  in  the  Philippines  does  not  mean 
"to  kill",  but  "to  stone",  "to  kill  by  throwing  something 
at",  "to  spear,"  "to  throw  in  wrestling,"  (sham  killing). 
For  the  article  "the",  of  which  several  seem  to  have  existed 
in  the  probable  original  Filipino,  we  may  set  down  the  form 
most  extensively  used  today— ang. 

Now,  if  active  transitive  verbs  existed  in  the  Philippine 
group,  the  above  sentences  would  be:  "Ku  bunu  ang 
manuk"  (or  to  use  the  Philippine  word  for  "killing"  "Ku 
patay  ang  manuk")  and  "Ku  kali  ang  kayu"  Instead 
of  that  the  prototypes  of  these  sentences  are:  "Binunu 
(pinatay)  ku  ang  manuk",  and  "Kinali  ku  ang  kayu." 
These  sentences  are  passive.  The  literal  translation  of  these 
sentences  into  English  would  be:  "Killed  mine  the 
chicken",  and  "Dug-up  mine  the  tree",  where  "killed" 
and  "dug-up"  must  be  conceived  as  passive  verb  forms. 

Since  the  passive  voice  is  used  so  much  more  widely  than 
in  Indo-European  languages,  it  is  but  natural  that  it  has 
been  developed  much  further  than  there.  Not  only  do  we 
have  special  forms  to  show  past,  present,  and  future  tenses 
of  the  passive,  but  one  can  express  whether  the  action  was 
intentional  or  accidental,  or  in  what  connection  the  subject 
suffers  the  action,  that  is,  whether  directly,  whether  purely 
in  a  locative  sense,  or  whether  as  cause  or  reason  thereof. 

Philippine  languages  have  what  grammarians  style 
the  three  passives,  which  denote  the  connection  in  which 
the  subject  suffers  the  action.  These  three  passives  are 
characterized  by  the  formative  elements  — en,  *  —an,  and  i— . 
(Readers  who  have  read  the  previous  articles  of  this  series 
will  remember  that —on  remains  unchanged  in  Iloko,  Panga- 
sinan,  certain  Bisaya  dialects,  and  others;  becomes  — an 
in  Kapampangan  and  Ibanag;  —in  in  Tagalog,  —on  or 
un  in  most  Bisaya  dialects  and  Bikol.)  The  difference  in 
meaning  given  to  words  by  these  three  formatives  may  best 
be  seen  in  an  actual  example;  as  such  we  take  the  Tagalog 
word-base  akyat,  which  has  the  meaning  of  "raising", 
"rising",    "going  up,"    "lifting." 

"Akyatin  mu  ang  bata  sa  bahay!"  "Lift  the  child 
up  into  the  house!" 

"Akyatan  mu  ang  bahay!"    "Go  up  into  the  house!" 


"Iakyat  mu  ako  nang  fyata  sa  bahay!"  "Lift  me  up 
the  child  into  the  house!" 

In  the  first  sentence  the  subject  "child"  directly  under- 
goes the  action  of  lifting — the  formative  — in  (—an)  is 
used ;  in  the  second  the  subject  "house"  is  the  place  at  which 
the  action  of  going  up  is  to  be  performed — ;  — an  is  the 
proper  formative  here;  and  in  the  last  sentence  the 
formative  i—  is  used,  because  here  the  subject  "I"  is  the 
cause  or  recipient  of  the  action. 

It  must  be  mentioned  that  frequently  the  use  of  the 
formatives  does  not  follow  the  rules  here  given;  —an  or  i— 
often  take  the  place  of  the  —in,  and  — in  or  — an  that  of 
i— .  Just  which  formative  to  use  with  a  particular  verb 
can  only  be  learned  by  experience. 

The  three  formatives  sometimes  give  to  verbs  shades  of 
meaning  other  than  those  they  have  in  the  sentences  I 
have  given.  So  i—  may  indicate  that  the  subject  is  the 
instrument  with  which  the  action  is  to  be  performed,  and 
—an  that  the  subject  is  an  indirect  sufferer  of  the  action 
upon  the  logical  object— "Pina tay an  nila  ako  nang 
aking  kalabao;  itak  ang  ipinatay  nila,"  "They  have 
killed  my  carabao;  they  killed  it  with  a  bolo."  The  literal 
translation  would  be:  "Killed  theirs  (am)  I  of  my  carabao, 
bolo   the   with-which-killed   theirs." 

In  Indo-European  languages  we  have  three  main  tenses- 
past,  present,  and  future;  Philippine  languages  usually 
have  only  two  main  formal  subdivisions,  which  I  shall  call 
preterite  and  future.  In  the  preterite  the  action  has 
already  been  executed  or  is  going  on;  its  subdivisions  are 
past  and  present.  In  the  future  the  action  is  still  to  be 
done;  the  future  term  proper,  the  imperative  and  future 
infinitive  may  be  its  subdivisions. 

The  three  passive  elements  -on,  —an,  and  i—  when 
alone  are  future  formatives.  The  preterite  is  formed  by 
addition  of  the  formative  —in,  which  may  be  a  prefix  or 
an  infix. 

This  — in —  is  supposed  to  be  the  original  Indonesian 
formative  for  the  expression  of  the  passive.  In  the  Phil- 
ippines its  function  in  the  future  tense  must  then  have 
been  absorbed  by  the  above  named  three  elements  —an, 
—an,  and  i— ;  as  a  result  the  formative  ^in—  today  has 
acquired  a  secondary  preterite  meaning  it  did  not  originally 
possess.  This  secondary  value  as  a  preterite  has  in  some 
languages  even  become  its  primary  meaning,  so  much  so 
that  it  may  be  used  not  only  with  transitive  verbs,  but 
also  with  intransitive  ones.  So  from  the  Kapampangan 
word  muli,  "return  home",  we  can  form  the  sentence 
"Minuliya",  "He  has  gone  home". 

Originally,  as  I  have  stated,  —in —  was  purely  passive 
in  nature;  so  is  today  the  formative  —an  without  any  other 
shade  of  meaning.  When  we  form  the  preterite  of  a  verb 
formed  with  — an,  we  would  thus  have  in  one  word  two 
formatives  of  purely  passive  value;  most  Philippine  dialects 
in  this  case  drop  the  —on  as  being  superfluous.  The  two 
formatives  —an  and  i— ,  however,  can  not  be  dropped  upon 
addition  of  —in—,  because  their  particular  shade  of 
meaning  would  then  be  lost.  The  preterites  of  akyat  in 
Tagalog  are  thus:  of  akyatin,  anakyat;  of  akyatan, 
inakyatan;  and  of  iakyat,  ini akyat. 

(Continued  on  page  180) 


170 


The  Beetle 

By  Consorcio  Borje 


LEAVING  for  the  rice  fields  of  Don  Tinoso 
that  morning,  her  mother  had  said,  "Gela, 
my  child,  keep  watch  until  I  return.  For 
your  noon  meal,  there  is  the  left-over  rice  and 
the  fish  stew  in  the  kitchen." 

So,  that  morning  and  afternoon,  Gela  has  been 
playing  house  in  the  front  yard.     Some  mud  in  a  can  repre- 
sents cooking  rice,  a  few  santol  leaves  represent  vegetables. 
The  front  yard  is  a  square  patch  of  violent-red  earth,  with 
a  bamboo  fence  around  it  to  keep  the  neighbors'  pigs  out. 

Now,  it  is  late  afternoon  but  Mother  has  not  yet  come 
home.  Already,  under  the  house  the  chickens  are  going 
to  roost,  and  men  and  women  are  coming  up  the  road, 
their  feet  caked  with  mud  and  on  their  broad,  anahaw-leaf 
hats  bundles  of  fragrant,  newly-harvested  rice. 

Gela  squats  on  the  ground,  digging  her  big  toes  into  the 
fine  crust  made  by  the  rain.  The  men  and  the  women 
glance  at  her. 

"Na-ay,  look  at  the  daughter  of  Kaka  Sibbi,  widow 
of  Cuan,  may  the  priest  see  his  soul  to  heaven." 

"How  quiet  the  child  is!     What  a  good  child!" 

"Has  your  mother  come  home  yet,  Gela?" 

The  answer  is  "No,  Nana;'  or  "No,  Tara",  or  "No, 
Manong";  and,  "Mother  has  not  yet  come  home." 

"Gela,  we  go  on." 

Gela  watches  the  harvesters  go  by,  their  long,  brown 
arms  swinging  wide  at  their  sides,  the  sweat  glistening 
upon  the  back  of  their  necks. 

"Ay,  you,  Gela.     What  are  you  doing  there?" 

"Nana  Basiang,  waiting  for  Mother." 

"Your  mother  has  not  come  home?  She  started  home 
before  me.  Your  mother  said,  'My  child  Gela  is  alone  at 
home  waiting  for  me.'     Have  you  cooked  the  rice?" 

"No,  Nana.     Mother  has  told  me  I  must  not  cook  rice." 

The  old  woman  contemplates  the  girl  in  her  muddy 
little  dress,  then  turns  on  her  heels  and  ascends  the  path 
that  leads  to  a  cogon-grass  house  that  stands  in  a  thick 
grove  of  santol  trees  on  the  rise  across  the  road.  Soon 
smoke  seeps  through  the  wet  grass  roof. 

It  is  twilight.  The  slow,  lambent  tolling  of  the  church 
bell  announces  the  Angelus.  Men  and  women  pause  and 
cross  themselves  piously. 

"Gela." 

On  the  child's  face  the  eager  look  of  welcome  becomes 
one  of  disappointment. 

"Has  your  mother  still  not  come  home?"  Nana  Basiang 
asks  anxiously. 

"Nana  Basiang,  not  yet." 

"What  has  happened  to  that  woman?  Never  mind,  I 
shall  cook  some  rice  for  you.     Where  do  you  keep  it?" 

The  rice  is  in  a  basket  on  a  bamboo  shelf  over  the  fire- 
place. That  is  to  keep  the  bocboc  out.  "Where  is  Pitong, 
Nana  Basiang?    He  did  not  come  to  play  with  me." 

"That  boy?  Ha!  I  think  he  went  swimming  in  the 
river  again,  the  rascal." 


Nana  Basiang  cooks  the  rice  on  the  broad,  shallow 
box,  filled  with  earth  and  set  on  a  level  with  the 
bamboo  floor,  that  serves  as  a  hearth.  The 
potful  of  rice  soon  boils  merrily.     Red  light  and 

shadows  chase  across  the  sooty   bamboo  rafters 

and  sooty  bamboo  walls,  and  across  the  dark, 
thin  face  of  Nana  Basiang. 

There  is  a  noise  outside,  then  feet  scurry  up  the  bamboo 
ladder  of  the  kitchen.  A  boyish  face,  split  by  a  wide, 
big-toothed  grin,  hair  tumbled  down  the  wet  forehead, 
pokes  from  the  darkness  into  the  red,  wavering  light. 

"It  is  Pitong!"  exclaims  Gela. 

"Aha!  so  you  are  here,  at  last!" 

Pitong  steals  sheepishly  into  the  kitchen,  accepts  his 
mother's  scolding  meekly,  and  sits  down  besides  Gela  on 
the  floor.     He  keeps  his  hand  closed  behind  his  back. 

"What  do  you  have  in  your  hand,  Pitong?"  asks  Gela. 

Pitong  closes  his  hand  tighter  and  shakes  his  head  un- 
communicati  vely . 

Gela  edges  closer  to  him  and  smiles.  "Ala,  Pitong,  let 
me  see  it." 

Pitong  shows  her  his  big  teeth  but  clenches  his  fist  more 
firmly. 

Gela  puts  all  feminine  wile  and  charm  in  her  smile  and, 
failing  to  impress,  she  crouches  and  dives  at  the  hand,  but 
clutches  only  empty  air. 

"We  are  friends,  Pitong.  Why  don't  you  show  me  what 
you  have  in  your  hand?     Just  a  little  peek." 

Pitong  starts  to  shake  his  head,  but  on  second  thought 
reconsiders  the  matter.  "Give  me  a  kiss,  then,"  he  says, 
placing  a  finger  on  his  cheek  that  is  faintly  powdered  with 
the  mud  from  the  river. 

"No!" 

"I'll  show  it  to  you  then!" 

Gela  ponders  a  moment,  then  says,  "No". 

"All  right,"  says  Pitong,  thrusting  his  fist  into  his  pocket, 
"you  shall  never  see  it." 

Gela  gives  a  yell  and  bursts  into  tears.     "Wah,  wah, 

wah." 

Nana  Basiang  fixes  a  red,  truculent  eye  upon  her  son. 
"Now,  what  have  you  done  to  her?  What  have  you  done 
to  her,  you  son  of  the  devil?" 

"Nothing,  Mother",  Pitong  protests.     "Nothing  at  all." 

The  rice  bubbles  over  and,  as  Nana  Basiang  turns  away 
to  take  the  lid  off  the  pot,  Pitong  kicks  sidewise  at  Gela, 
who  gives  another  yell  and  starts  crying  afresh. 

"Come  here,  you;  come  here,"  shouts  the  woman,  pre- 
paring to  take  Pitong's  measure. 

"But,  Mother",  expostulates  Pitong,  who  views  his 
mother's  preparations  with  alarm. 

"What  did  you  do  to  Gela?     Come  here!" 

Nana  Basiang  rolls  up  her  sleeves  and  selects  a  fair- 
sized  stick  from  its  pile  near  the  hearth.     "Come  here." 

Pitong  gives  Gela,  who  is  watching  the  proceedings  with 
interest,  a  devastating  look  and  edges  toward  the  door. 
"Na,  Mother,  Gela  is  crying  because  I  wouldn't  show  her 

171 


the  thing  in  my  hand  because  she  would  not — ".     He 
stops  short. 

"What  wouldn't  she  do?" 

"She  would  not — "  Pitong  racks  his  facile  brain  in  vain. 

"Because  he  asked  me  for  a  kiss,"  Gela  puts  in. 

The  woman  glowers  upon  Pitong.  "What!  You  son  of 
the  devil!" 

"Just  a  little  kiss,  Mother,"  says  Pitong. 

"And  when  I  would  not  kiss  him,  he  kicked  me,"  Gela 
adds. 

The  mother  glares  at  Pitong.  "What!  You  son  of  the 
devil!" 

"Just  a  little  kick,  Mother",  says  Pitong.  "The  kick 
would  not  have  hurt  an  ant." 

The  woman's  eye  rests  upon  Pitong's  closed  hand.  "What 
is  that  in  your  hand?"  Pitong,  with  a  backward  glance  at 
Gela,  opens  his  hand  before  his  mother  near  the  fire  and 
closes  it  again  as  Gela  steals  up  behind  him. 

"Ay,  just  an  abal-abal  (edible  beetle),"  exclaims  the 
woman.     "Have  you  been  quarreling  just  because  of  that?" 

The  secret  is  out.  "Ay,  just  an  abal-abal,"  says  Gela 
deprecatingly. 

"Na,  but  you  wanted  to  see  it,"  Pitong  retorts  derisively. 
He  opens  his  hand  and  the  beetle  crawls  up  one  of  his 
fingers.  It  is  fat  and  grayish-brown,  and  the  fire-light 
gleams  on  its  wings-covers.  A  length  of  thread  secures 
it  by  two  hind  legs  to  one  of  the  boy's  fingers. 

"So  the  abal-abal  came  out  this  afternoon,  Pitong?" 
asks  the  mother.  "Yes?  Have  you  caught  any  for 
supper?" 

"Yes.  Father  is  already  boiling  them  in  vinegar." 
He  turns  around  and  sticks  his  tongue  out  at  Gela  who  is 
watching  the  antics  of  the  beetle  enviously.  "La!  We 
shall  have  abal-abal  for  supper  tonight." 

"La!  I  do  not  like  abal-abal,"  lies  Gela  weakly,  her 
eyes  still  glued  to  the  beetle,  noticing  which,  Pitong  puts 
it  in  the  center  of  his  palm  and  closes  his  fingers  over  it. 

In  the  happy  anticipation  of  a  meal  of  beetles  boiled 
in  vinegar,  Nana  Basiang  neglects  to  castigate  the  errant 
Pitong  and  occupies  herself  with  cooking  the  rice.  She 
rests  the  pot  on  a  bed  of  embers  on  one  side  of  the  fireplace 
and  replaces  the  lid,  first  putting  a  piece  of  green  banana 
leaf  over  the  cereal.  The  escaping  steam  fills  the  air  with 
a  fine  aroma. 

"What  have  you  for  supper,  Gela?" 
"The  fish  stew  in  the  little  pot,  Nana  Basiang." 
The  woman  takes  down  the  pot  and  examines  its  con- 
tents in  the  glow  of  the  embers.     She  sniffs  it. 

"It  is  spoiled.  Hoy,  Pitong,  run  up  to  our  house  and 
get  some  of  the  boiled  beetles.  For  Gela.  Hurry,  you 
son  of  the  devil." 

Pitong  tarries  to  give  Gela  a  baleful  look,  then  disappears 
into  the  velvet  night  which  is  full  of  the  smell  of  flowers. 
Silence  settles  upon  the  kitchen.  The  deep  red  glow  of  the 
embers  pulsates  among  the  soot-black  pots,  the  row  of 
shiny,  battered  tin  plates  and  the  black  coconut  bowls  on 
the  bamboo  shelf  hanging  from  the  dark  loft,  and  one  or 
two  five-gallon  cans  filled  with  water.  Nana  Basiang, 
squatting  before  the  fireplace,  stirs  restlessly. 

172 


"Are  you  lonely,  child?" 

"Oh,  I  am  lonely,  Nana.  Won't  my  mother  come  home 
soon?" 

There  is  the  noise  of  bare  feet  outside.  The  two  look 
at  each  other  with  a  glad  light  in  their  eyes.  "Your  mother 
is  home  now."  Angela  rushes  to  the  door,  crying, 
"Mother,  Mother." 

But  it  is  Pitong  standing  outside  in  the  dim  light  coming 
from  the  door.  He  looks  at  Gela  foolishly,  holding  some- 
thing wrapped  in  a  green  banana  leaf  in  his  hand.  On 
his  shoulder  the  gray-brown  beetle  is  resting,  its  white 
string  falling  away. 

Pitong  delivers  the  boiled  beetles  with  a  grand  gesture, 
and  his  mother  sends  him  back.  "Tell  your  father," 
she  says,  "to  see  if  your  Nana  Sibbi  is  anywhere  among 
the  neighbors." 

While  Gela  eats  on  the  floor,  Nana  Basiang  stares  over 
the  low  wall  of  the  kitchen  after  the  figure  of  her  son  dis- 
appearing in  the  dark.  Later  on  she  descries  her  husband 
hurrying  down  the  path  with  a  lantern  in  his  hand.  He 
vanishes  down  the  road,  the  lantern  casting  huge,  swinging 
shadows.  Nana  Basiang  sits  down  on  the  floor  beside 
the  girl,  only  to  start  up  at  the  sound  of  voices  on  the  road. 
A  party  of  men  and  women  are  passing  by  on  their  way 
home  from  threshing  rice  at  the  mill  of  the  rich  man  Don 
Tinoso.  In  reply  to  Nana  Basiang's  shouted  inquiry  they 
say  they  have  not  seen  the  missing  woman. 

Gela  finishes  her  meal,  drinks  from  the  coconut  dipper, 
washes  the  plates,  throws  the  dish-water  into  the  night, 
warning  away  the  spirits  lurking  nearby  with  a  "cayo- 
cayo"  lest  they  get  drenched.  Someone  outside  calls  for 
Nana  Basiang.  It  is  Tata  Iban,  her  husband,  looking 
tired  and  pale  in  the  dubious  light  of  the  lantern.  He 
beckons  to  Nana  Basiang  to  come  out  quietly. 

"She  is  in  the  house  of  Lacay  Bansiong.     She  is  dead." 

"Dead?" 

"Yes,"  the  man  whispers.  "Dead.  Bitten  by  a  rice 
snake." 

"I  did  not  see  her  when  I  passed  by  the  old  man's  house." 

"There  was  no  one  in  the  house  when  she  got  there.  I 
arrived  with  Lacay  Bansiong  himself  and  his  wife.  They 
had  just  come  from  threshing  rice  at  the  mill  of  Don  Tinoso. 
We  found  her  there,  lying  on  the  floor." 

"And— Gela?" 

They  glance  back  at  the  kitchen.  Gela  is  sitting  on  the 
small  wooden  mortar,  solemnly  watching  fireflies  at  play 
around  the  gumamela  bushes. 

"People  are  bringing  the  body  over,"  says  Tata  Iban. 
"What  shall  we  do?" 

Nana  Basiang  decides  promptly,  "We'll  take  her  home 
with  us." 

/^vutside  the  door,  Gela  sits  newly  washed  and  solemn  in 
a  clean  white  dress,  stiff  with  starch.  Strange  men  and 
women,  men  and  women  in  black,  come  in  and  out  of 
the  door.  There  are  men  talking,  drinking  the  sweet 
sugar-cane  wine,  chewing  buyo  and  spitting  red  out  of 
the  window.  There  are  women  playing  pangvingue  with 
decks  of  Spanish  cards  on  mats  spread  on  the  floor. 
(Continued  on  page  182) 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


The  Ronda 

A  READER  of  the  Magazine  wishes  to 
know  how  to  dance  the  Ronda.  The 
inquiry  struck  us  at  first  as  very  re- 
freshing, but  later  it  proved  to  be  very  em- 
barrassing. We  found  ourselves  saying  with  St.  Augus- 
tine, "If  you  do  not  ask  me,  I  know;  if  you  ask  me,  I  know 
not."  Frequent  visits  to  world  centers  of  learning  and 
culture  such  as  the  University  of  the  Philippines  Browsing 
Room  and  the  Round  Table  at  Tom's  Dixie  Kitchen, 
where  we  delved  deep  into  the  wisdom  of  the  ages  and 
the  aged,  did  not  yield  satisfying  results. 

Ourselves,  when  puzzled  did  eagerly  frequent 
Elder  statesmen  and  heard  great  argument 
About  it  and  about:  but  evermore 
Came  out  by  the  same  Door  as  in  we  went. 

Rhubarbiy at ;  Omar  Kawayan. 

At  last,  light  dawned  on  us.  What  one  woman  has 
done,  two  men  can  do  and  do  better.  Mrs.  X  gave  us 
her  Philippine  folk  dances.  Why  can't  we  give  the  readers 
of  the  Magazine — nay,  to  the  whole  world,  yes,  to  Professor 
Eddington's  "expanding  universe" — -the  Ronda? 

"De  dust  moest  er  afgeveegd,  hier  en  daar  een  bur  wat  aangetight, 
de  kussens  een  weinig  opgefixt,  en  de  bells  vooral  nauwkeurig  onder- 
zocht." 

It  occurred  to  us  that  the  Ronda  is  like  M.  Jourdain's 
prose.  He  had  been  speaking  it  for  forty  years  without 
knowing  it.  The  world,  too,  has  been  dancing  the  Ronda 
for  more  than  4000  years  without  knowing  it.  Many 
centuries  before  General  Santos,  Cleopatra  danced 
it  before  Caesar,  who  liked  it.  She  danced  it  before 
Anthony,  who  liked  it,  too.  But  Octavius,  who  was  no 
reader  of  this  page,  nor  of  the  Four  O'Clock  column  and 
therefore  no  admirer  of  women  even  when  they  wore  hats, 
did  not  like  it.     "One  man's  meat  is  another  man's  poison.,, 

Says  Havelock  Ellis  in  the  "Dance  of  Life",  "I  hear 
from  a  physician,  a  gynecologist  now  practising  in  Egypt, 
that  a  dancing  girl  can  lie  on  her  back,  and  with  a  full 
glass  of  water  on  one  side  of  her  abdomen  and  an  empty 
glass  on  the  other,  can  by  the  contraction  of  the  muscles 
on  the  side  supporting  the  full  glass,  project  the  water 
from  it,  so  as  to  fill  the  empty  glass."  This,  says  Havelock 
Ellis,  is  not  strictly  dancing.     Yes,  but  it  is  the  Ronda. 

The  Eighth  Henry  danced  the  Ronda  to  perfection. 
So  did  the  Pope  of  his  day.  But  they  did  not  like  to  dance 
the  Ronda  together.  Henry  elected  to  dance  the  Ronda 
with  the  girls. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  Ronda  is  best  danced  to 
the  rondo.  Many  composers  of  the  rondo  were  incu- 
rably addicted  to  the  Ronda.  Mozart  himself  frequently 
danced  the  Ronda  with  his  wife's  sister. 

During  the  Victorian  era  the  English  were  the  champion 
Ronda  dancers  of  the  world,  although  they  did  not  want 
the  world  to  know  it.  Like  trousers  it  was  unmentionable, 
and  therefore  should  be  unknowable.     But  the  way  Oscar 


Wilde — he  did  not  belie  his  name — danced  the 
Ronda  was  too  much  for  the  B.P.,  and  you 
know  what  happened.  How  strongly  the 
British  hold  on  to  the  conservative  style  of 
Ronda  dancing  was  seen  by  the  controversy 
between  Edward  Windsor  and  Baldwin  over  the  Ronda. 
Edward  would  not  dance  the  Ronda  in  the  Baldwin  High 
Church  style,  and  so  he  said,  "Let  George  do  it." 

In  these  days  the  Ronda  has  thrown  out  grotesque  muta- 
tions with  the  result  that  as  the  poet  says,  "One  man's 
Ronda  is  another  man's  undoing." 

•'Quanno  me  scietaie,  me  trovaie  ncoppa  lu  marciepiedi  cu  nu  pulizio 
vicino  che  diceva;  Ghiroppe  bomma!" 

Or   as  Lewis   Car  oil  puts  it, 

'Twas  brillig,  and  the  slithy  toves 
Did  gyre  and  gimble  in  the  wabe; 
All  mimsy  were  the  borogoves 
And  the  mome  raths  outgrabe. 

Consider  Mussolini.  All  the  world  knows  that  Musso- 
lini's Ronda  is  castor  oil  for  the  non-fascists  and  thumb- 
tacks   for    the    Ethiopians. 

"Mi  laico  mio  contry!  Mi  laico  Italia!  Russia  non  guddef  Nglese 
non  gudde!  Ethiopia  non  gudde!  Orre'  for  Italia!  Orre'  for  il  Duce! 
Wazzo  mar  so  Francia?" 

In  Germany  they  do  not  dance  the  Ronda,  they  dance 
the  Ronda.  Man  sagt  auf  ur-Deutsch:  die  first  Schteppe 
ist,  Heil  Hitler!  die  sekonde  ist  Heil  Hitler!  die  tharde  ist 
Heil  Hitler! 

Der  Vielheit  ist  Adolf  feind; 

Drum  zieht  er  uns  so  ein 

Das  alle  Deutschen  soll'n 

In  Hitler  einer  sein. 

Here  in  the  Philippines  we  have  different  styles  of 
dancing  the  Ronda.  The  Assemblymen's  style  consists 
of  only  one  ster>— Yes,  sir !  The  Pros'  version  has  two  steps — 
No,  sir!  and  Yes,  sir!  Prof.  Abdon  Llorente,  we  are  sorry 
to  say,  bungled  his  Ronda  and  seems  to  be  in  trouble  now. 

Our  own  interpretation*  of  the  dance  is  simplicity  itself. 
First  step:  sit  down.  Second  step:  remain  seated.  Third 
step:  a  glass  of  pick-me-up.  Fourth  step:  another  glass 
of  the  same.  Fifth  step:  same  glass  refilled  several  times. 
Sixth  step:  raise  the  right  leg.  Seventh  step:  raise  the 
left  leg.     Eighth  step:  hold  both  legs  high.     Ninth   step: 

higher.     Tenth    step:     still     higher Eleventh    step: 

we  sing  with  Angelus  Silesius, 

Der  Schlaf  is  dreierlei 
Der  Sunder  schlaft  in  Tod 
Der  Mud'  in  der  Natur, 
Und  der  Verliebt'  in  Gott. 

(Of  sleep  there  are  three  kinds: 
Sinners  are  death-oppressed, 
The  faint  in  nature  lie 
In  God  true  lovers  rest.) 

Translation  by  Car  us. 

♦The  Editor  refuses  to  allow  us  female  partners  for  this  dance.  He  is  afraid  of 
the  S.P.C.A. 


Finance  and   Investment  Section 

When  You  Buy  Mining  Stock 

By  John  Truman 


TWO  groups  of  buyers  are  to  be  distinguished 
on  the  stock  market:  those  who  desire  to  in- 
vest their  money  in  solid  enterprises  in  the 
hope  of  doubling  or  tripling  the  invested  amount  with- 
in some  undetermined  length  of  time,  and  those  who 
are  always  on  the  look-out  for  "hot  tips"  in  the  hope 
of  doubling  or  tripling  their  money  within  a  week  or  two. 
The  first  are  "investors";  the  second  "speculators".  The 
investors  prefer  a  steady  market  with  prices  advancing  with 
growing  production.  The  speculators  like  a  booming  market 
and  many  of  them  can  not  understand  why  the  market  does 
not  continually  rise.  Many  of  them  do  not  realize  the  fact 
that  there  must  be  a  relation  in  the  case  of  mining  shares,  for 
instance,  between  the  market  value  of  the  stocks  and  the 
gold  production  of  the  respective  companies.  Indeed,  it 
often  appears  there  is  no  such  relation.  The  production  of 
a  mine  does  not  usually  change  very  suddenly,  but  the  value 
of  the  stock  may  go  up  or  down  very  rapidly,  following 
the  old  law  of  any  market  that  the  ratio  between  demand 
and  offer  determines  price.  But  over  any  extended  length 
of  time,  the  price  of  a  stock  always  returns  to  a  certain 
point  which  is  more  or  less  the  result  of  the  production 
figure  of  the  mine,  or,  rather,  the  profit  figure  of  the 
company  in  question,  or,  in  some  cases,  of  the  estimated 
actual  value  of  the    property. 

A  solid  investor,  who  pays  for  his  stock  purchases  in 
full,  has  therefore  no  reason  to  despair  when  prices  drop, 
or  to  go  insane  when  prices  rise.  He  knows  that  in  the 
long  run,  the  shares  he  holds  will  be  priced  at  the  real  value 
they  represent:  shares  of  the  profit  of  the  companies  in 
which  he  owns  stock. 

The  speculator,  especially  the  one  who  gambles  on  the 
money  of  his  broker,  has  to  watch  the  market  closely  to 
avoid  the  danger  of  losing  everything.  Every  time  prices 
at  the  stock  exchanges  go  down,  a  large  number  of  such 
people  are  eliminated  from  the  market.  Brokers  are 
forced  to  "sell  out"  their  stocks  in  order  to  protect  them- 
selves against  losses;  or  the  speculators  themselves  are 
forced  to  sell  their  stocks,  and  their  selling  orders  play  a 
large  part  in  breaking  a  weak  market  down  completely. 
When,  subsequently,  the  market  shows  signs  of  recovery, 
they  again  want  to  get  in  on  the  expected  profits  and  buy 
without  calculation,  as  much  as  they  can  with  their  own 
money  and  that  of  their  brokers.  Thus  they  drive  prices  to 
an  unnatural  height,  far  above  the  real  value  of  the  stocks. 
Then,  when  "projit  taking"  begins,  prices  must  collapse, 
and  many  people  who  have  bought  at  high  prices  lose  large 
amounts  and  may  be  out  of  the  market  for  years  after. 

It  is  therefore  the  speculators  who  make  the  market  so 
unsteady  and  uncertain.  That  is  one  reason  why  I  like 
the  new  regulations  of  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Com- 
mission   for    they    fix   a    limit   for    the   credit    a    broker 

174 


may  give  a  client.  No  stock  listed  on  the  board 
of  a  ]stock  exchange  may  be  bought  by  a  speculator 
unless  he  pays  sixty  per  cent  of  the  actual  market 
value.  If  he  jwants  to  buy  unlisted  stock  he  has 
to  pay  down  seventy  per  cent.  This  protects  the 
buyer  himself  and  makes  the  market  steadier.  With 
sixty  or  seventy  per  cent  paid,  most  of  the  speculators 
are  able  to  cover  their  debit  balances  when  the  market  goes 
down  and  are  not  then  forced  to  sell  at  unfavorable  prices. 
They  are  able  to  hold  their  stocks  until  the  purchase 
values  can  be  recovered. 

My  first  advice  is:  Do  not  gamble  on  other  people9 s 
money.  Buy  as  much  stock  as  you  can  pay  for,  so 
that  it  will  be  your  property  and  you  will  not  be  forced 
to  sell  it  when  its  market  value  drops. 

From   Whom   To   Buy 

HPhe  reader  will  already  have  noticed  that  this  column 
is  not  written  for  the  speculator  but  for  the  investor. 
I  can  not  give  you  any  tips.  No  writer  in  a  monthly  maga- 
zine could,  because  a  tip  is  a  very  short-lived  thing  and 
would  be  dead  before  the  magazine  is  off  the  press.  But 
I  can  and  shall,  through  the  Philippine  Magazine,  render 
the  investor  some  service,  and  will  begin  by  telling  you 
from  whom  to  buy. 

If  possible,  do  not  buy  stocks  from — 

(1)  good  friends, 

(2)  stock  peddlers,  and 

(3)  those  brokers  who  offer  you  a  larger  credit  margin 
than  the  law  permits. 

To  buy  stock  from  friends  is  a  sure  way  to  lose  them. 
Your  friend  would  probably  not  sell  if  he  really  believes 
in  the  stock  he  has.  If  he  needs  money,  let  him  sell  the 
stock  at  the  exchanges.  If  he  offers  you  stock  that  is  not 
traded  in  at  the  exchanges,  keep  away  from  it. 

Such  obscure  stocks  (most  of  my  remarks  are  in  regard 
to  mining  stocks  as  these  are  the  principal  offering  on  the 
Manila  market)  are  also  frequently  offered  by  stock  ped- 
dlers. They  may  tell  you  wonderful  stories  about  the  ore 
deposits  of  the  property  in  question,  about  the  intensive 
exploration  work  going  on,  about  the  unlimited  profits 
in  sight.  But  good  stock  does  not  need  to  be  sold  in  that 
way,  as  good  properties  are  always  known  to  the  various 
import axit  financial  groups. 

It  may  be  a  different  question,  however,  with  new  compa- 
nies. These  often  call  on  the  general  public  for  the  capital 
needed  to  start  exploration  work.  They  advertise  the 
gold  content  of  samples  and  tell  you  of  their  hopes  of  a 
bright  future.  I  do  not  want  to  discourage  the  investing 
public  in  participating  in  new  mining  ventures,  and  I  will 
come  back  to  this  matter  later,  but   I   definitely  advise 


175  PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE  April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK  AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YOPvK 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 


Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate   Trusts 

Executor  and  Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN  1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


176 


against  buying  obscure  stock  from  already  existing  compa- 
nies that  is  not  traded  at  the  exchanges.  It  is  usually 
stock  that  somebody  subscribed  for  or  bought  some  time 
past  and  wants  to  get  rid  of.  And  do  not  buy  stock  from 
a  mining  engineer,  as  an  "engineer"  peddling  stock  is  usually 
to  be  distrusted. 

Do  not  buy  from  a  broker  who  offers  you  more  credit 
than  the  law  allows.  He  takes  his  duties  too  lightly,  and 
even  if  he  does  not  intend  to  cheat  you,  he  might  himself 
be  caught  by  a  fall  in  the  market  and  not  be  able  to  comply 
with  his  duties  toward  his  clients. 

What  To  Buy 

np  here  are  only  two  types  of  mining  stock  an  investor 
should  buy: 

(1)  stock  of  mining  companies  that  have  already 
explored  their  holdings  or  are  actually  producing; 

(2)  subscription  stock  of  newly  formed  companies, 
under   the   following   circumstances: 

(a)  if  the  board  of  directors  of  such  a  company  is  made 
up   of  trustworthy  individuals;   and 

(b)  if  the  capital  offered  for  subscription  does  not 
appear  to  be  too  high. 

I  need  not  say  much  about  already  explored  properties 
or  producing  mines.  The  average  value  of  stocks  in  such 
enterprises  is  already  known  to  the  public.  Sometimes 
difficulties  are  overcome,  improvements  made,  or  new 
veins  discovered,  and  the  stock  may  be  expected  to  go  up. 
Generally,  you  may  buy  the  stock  of  working  companies 


without  much  risk,  especially  if  they  are  listed  above  par 
value  for  any  considerable  length  of  time.  Bad  surprises, 
however,  are  possible,  as  in  the  case  of  Gold  River  two 
years  ago.  If  you  wish  to  avoid  such  risks,  buy  only 
dividend -paying  stock. 

The  matter  becomes  more  complicated  if  you  are  thinking 
of  subscribing  to  the  stock  of  a  newly  formed  mining 
company.  Such  a  venture  is  always  a  gamble  as  even 
the  directors  and  the  engineers  can  not  tell  you  what  the 
future  will  be.     That  all  depends  upon  the  following  factors : 

(1)  whether  there  is  really  a  good  deposit  of  commercial 
ore; 

(2)  whether  the  technical  staff  is  composed  of  able 
men;  and,  most  important, 

(3)  whether  the  board  of  directors  is  honest  or  crooked. 
The  ore  deposits  and  their  commercial  possibilities  can 

in  no  case  be  judged  before  exploration  and  development 
work  has  proceeded  to  a  certain  point.  Most  or  nearly 
all  mining  companies  sell  their  capital  stock  or  a  large 
part  of  it  long  before  they  can  be  sure  that  the  venture 
will  be  a  success.  Therefore,  any  one  who  buys  stock  in 
a  newly  formed  company  should  know  that  he  is  taking  a 
chance. 

As  the  number  of  capable  mining  engineers  in  the  Philip- 
pines today  is  much  too  small  for  the  steadily  growing 
number  of  mining  companies,  not  all  of  these  companies 
are  able  to  secure  a  competent  technical  staff.  Before 
subscribing  to  stock  in  a  new  company,  therefore,  investi- 
gate whether  the  company  in  question  has  at  least  one 
competent  expert  to  direct  the  exploration  work. 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms  — 


ATLAS   POWDER  CO.,   SAN   FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"   Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 
Ball  Mills  and  Heavy  Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 
Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 
Drill  Steel 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,     SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,  etc. 

JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS,     SAN 
FRANCISCO 

Mine  Hoists 

MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO- 
MOTIVE CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE   LAMP    &   EQUIPMENT   CO., 
PITTSBURGH 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Cool  Caps" 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 

High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.    WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W.  H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO..  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


177 


CHEVROLET 

offers  a  complete  line  of  trucks  for  every  type  of  service 


Chevrolet's  big,  high-powered,  econo- 
mical trucks  will  solve  every  possible 
transportation  requirement.  For  fast 
deliveries,  for  express  service,  for  heavy- 
duty  hauling  under  the  most  exacting 
conditions,  invest  in  a  1937  Chevrolet 
Truck. 


Greater  pulling  power,  combined 
with  maximum  all-round  economy  of 
operation  and  upkeep,  makes  the  new 
Chevrolet  Trucks  the  year's  outstand- 
ing values  in  their  price  class.  Let 
Chevrolet  solve  your  hauling  problems 
to  your  complete  satisfaction. 


Now  Available— the  Chevrolet  Bus  Chassis 
with  185-inch  Wheelbase 

This  new  type  Chevrolet  truck  is  especially  suited  for  bus  bodies  used  in  passenger 
transportation.  It  gives  extra  length  to  provide  more  passenger  capacity — more  comfort 
for  passengers.  These  latest  Chevrolet  chasses  are  now  being  displayed  in  Manila,  in 
Cebu  and  in  Iloilo. 


Pacific    Commercial    Company 

DISTRIBUTOR— CHEVROLET  MOTOR  CARS  AND  TRUCKS 


178 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  not  all  the  men  who 
suddenly  appear  as  directors  of  mining  companies  are  one 
hundred  per  cent  honest.  In  some  cases,  so-called  mining 
companies  have  been  formed  with  the  sole  aim  of  mulcting 
the  public  for  salaries  for  the  directors,  for  the  purchase 
of  worthless  claims  from  friends,  for  the  payment  of  ques- 
tionable bills,  and  so  on.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  know  that 
the  president  of  a  company  is  honest.  You  must  get  some 
information  as  to  the  honesty  of  the  secretary  and  the 
other  directors,  and  must  also  make  sure  that  the  com- 
pany's auditor  is  independent  of  the  board. 

In  addition  to  this,  you  must  look  to  the  total  value 
of  the  shares  the  new  company  offers  to  the  public.  Keep 
away  if  the  amount  appears  too  high.  No  new  company 
needs,  for  instance,  a  half  million  pesos  to  start  work. 
And  always  make  sure  that  the  promoters  have  put  down 
some  substantial  sum  of  money  themselves  before  they 
offered  stock  to  the  public. 

Choosing  Your  Broker 
Otock  is  bought  and  sold  for  you  at  the  stock  exchanges 
by  a  broker.  The  new  rules  of  the  Securities  and 
Exchange  Commissioner  have  been  formulated  in  an 
attempt  to  protect  the  public  against  dishonest  brokers. 
But  I  give  the  following  advice  so  you  can  do  something 
for  your  own  protection. 

If  a  broker  is  personally  well  known  to  you  and  you  have 
confidence  in  him,  it  may  be  all  right  for  you  to  go  to  him 
in  case  you  need  a  broker's  services,  but  if  you  have  to 
select  a  broker  and  do  not  know  such  a  man,  then  pay 
attention  to  the  following  points: 


A  broker,  as  I  have  already  said,  who  offers  you  more 
credit  than  the  law  permits  him  to  do  is  to  be  suspected. 
He  is  allowed  to  advance  you  forty  per  cent  on  the  purchase 
price  of  listed  stocks  and  thirty  per  cent  on  the  purchase 
of  unlisted  stocks.  If  he  offers  you  more  than  that,  his 
office  may  be  closed  some  fine  day  by  the  authorities,  which 
might  result  in  great  inconvenience  for  you. 

A  broker  who  does  not  care  to  have  your  written 
authority  for  the  transactions  he  handles  for  you,  or  who 
does  not  at  least  request  you  to  sign  your  orders,  is  guilty 
of  careless  practice  which  may  have  dangerous  consequences 
both  for  himself  and  his  clients.  For  instance,  if  the  market 
drops  suddenly,  some  of  his  clients  might  refuse  to  accept 
the  stock  he  has  bought  for  them,  and  if  there  is  some 
understanding  between  a  group  of  buyers,  he  might  be 
forced  to  take  the  loss  himself  and  he  might  pledge  or  sell 
your  stock  to  meet  the  situation. 

I,  personally,  prefer  the  larger  brokerage  organizations 
in  which  the  heads  can  not  perform  tricks  with  the  accounts 
of  fictitious  persons  or  of  good  friends — for  whom  he  buys 
your  stock  at  the  cheapest  quotation  to  sell  it  to  you  at 
a  better  rate,  or  to  whom  he  sells  your  stock  at  the  cheapest 
rate  to  sell  it  on  exchange  for  a  better  price — without 
too  many  of  their  employees  finding  out  about  such 
dishonest   practice. 

If  you  pay  in  full  for  the  stocks  you  buy,  and  you  do 
not  have  complete  confidence  in  your  broker,  it  is  wise 
to  demand  that  the  stock  certificates  be  transferred  to 
your  name   and  placed   in   your  hands.     Certainly,  your 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  with  the  new  annex,  overlooking  Manila  Bay. 
The  new  annex,  when  completed,  will  be  entirely  air-conditioned. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence— it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
ananciers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignataries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travellers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


"It's  the  place  to  go" 

MANILA    HOTEL 


H.  C.  ("Andy")   ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


179 


A  MEW 

ECONOM 


'  £/'>'^  -'  '-"'^  '[Y^ts  /,  ^^yX"'^'-  ^\h^ 


■n-v;w.s  >W?^M 


con  QIVG 


RESIDUAL 
OILS 


£f 


DISTILLED.  Scientifically,  New 
Texaco  Motor  Oil  differs  from  other 
widely  known  oils  —  it  is  DIS- 
TILLED, and  is  not  a  mixture  of 
carbon -forming  residual  oil  and 
thin  lubricating  oil.  It  will  increase 
engine  efficiency  by  keeping  it  free 
from  harmful  carbon. 


SECOND   STEP 


CLEAN 


O. 


WASTE 


THE  FURFURAL  PROCESS. 

At  this  stage,  where  ordinary  oil  is 
considered  finished,  New  Texaco 
Motor  Oil  is  further  purified  with 
Furfural,  a  solvent  that  removes 
25%  of  the  oil  including  all  sludge, 
tar  and  gum -forming  materials. 
This  makes  the  oil  stay  clean  and 
last  longer 


THIRD   STEP 


PURIFIED 


BENZOL- ACETONE  DEWAXED. 

Parafhne  wax  is  completely  re- 
moved by  the  Benzol-Acetone 
process,  so  that  the  New  Texaco 
Motor  Oil  circulates  freely  even 
when  your  engine  is  cold.  Oils 
made  by  less  exacting  processes 
cannot  protect  your  motor  at  low 
temperatures. 


THIS  triple-purified  NEW  oil  keeps  your  crankcase  full 
longer.  It's  tougher,  more  durable — retains  its  protective 
oiliness  for  hundreds  of  additional  miles. 

After  the  oil  is  finished  to  the  point  of  usual  processing,  25% 
of  the  oil  is  actually  removed  by  the  greatest  purifying  process 
known  to  science.  This  25%  is  waste  material  and  contains  all 
tar,  sludge  and  carbon-forming  elements. 

Many  motor  oils  now  widely  used  by  motorists  yield  up  to 
28%  of  this  waste  material  when  completely  purified  by  this 
more  exacting  process. 

Thanks  to  science,  the  New  Texaco  Motor  Oil  retains  full 
lubricating  value  longer,  keeps  your  motor  YOUNG. 

Millions  of  satisfied  users  all  over  the  world  already  acclaim 
New  Texaco  Motor  Oil  as  the  finest  oil  ever  made. 

Ask  for  the  New  Texaco  Motor  Oil — enjoy  this  new  higher 
standard  of  protection. 


■tie  IlLTr    MOTOR  OIL 


T    KEEPS    YOUR    MOTOR    YOUNG 


180 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


broker  would  not  transfer  the  certificates  to  you  if  you 
do  not  pay  in  full,  for  in  that  case  he  must,  for  his  own 
protection,  see  to  it  that  he  can  dispose  of  the  stock  at  any 
time,  when,  for  instance,  it  drops  in  value  and  reaches  the 
amount  he  has  advanced  for  you;  or  when  your  account 
remains  inactive  for  a  long  time  and  you  do  not  pay  up 
your  balance.  You  can  not  expect  your  broker  to  advance 
money  for  you  for  an  unlimited  length  of  time,  especially 
if  you  do  not  give  him  additional  business. 

Some  brokers  want  those  of  their  customers  who  buy 
on  margin  to  sign  trading  agreements.  This,  in  my  opinion, 
is  a  very  good  thing  because  such  an  agreement  makes 
everything  clear  from  the  beginning.  But  you  must  read 
such  an  agreement  carefully  before  you  sign  it,  and  you 
should  pay  special  attention  to  those  paragraphs  which 
determine  under  what  circumstances  the  broker  may  sell 
you  out.     He  should  have  the  right  to  sell  your  stock  only — • 

(1)  if  you  do  not  settle  your  debit  balance  within  a 
reasonable  time,  which  should  be  definitely  fixed,  say  at 
one  month  or  six  weeks;  or 

(2)  if  the  market  price  comes  too  close  to  your  unpaid 
balance.  As  prices  sometimes  move  very  fast,  it  appears 
fair  that  the  broker  should  have  the  right  to  sell  your  stock 
when  its  values  is  not  more  than  150  per  cent  of  your  debit 
balance. 

If  your  broker  insists  that  you  deposit  your  signature 
with  him,  that  you  give  him  some  information  about  your- 
self, and  other  formalities  of  that  sort,  do  not  be  discouraged, 
and  do  not  resent  it  if  he  refuses  to  accept  your  order  by 


ONROE 


telephone  (which  means  an  unsigned  order).  Just  because 
he  is  careful  in  legitimately  protecting  himself,  such  a  man 
is  safer  to  deal  with  and  may  better  be  entrusted  with 
the  values  you  turn  over  to  him,  than  a  more  careless  man. 
Do  you  not  prefer  a  bank  which  is  very  careful?  I  do. 
Well,  it  is  the  same  with  a  broker. 

In  the  May  issue  of  this  Magazine  I  shall  take  up  the 
point,  When  to  buy  stojcks. 


The  Philippine  Verb 

{Continued  from  page  170) 

The  various  passive  verb  forms  I  have  described  are  used 
when  the  action  is  intentional,  when  the  actor  is  known  or 
implied.  If  the  actor  is  not  mentioned  or  known,  or  if  he 
is  immaterial ;  if  the  action  is  accidental  or  if  possibility  is  to 
be  implied,  then  the  formative  — in —  is  substituted  by 
another,  usually  a — ,  ma —  or  mi—  ,  and  in  the  future 
tense  these  formatives  are  used  in  connection  with  — an 
and  i — _,  but  not  with  — on.  Examples:  Kapampangan, 
"Ala  keng  apupul  keti,"  '  'Nothing  mine  can-be -harvested 
here'*;  that  is,  "I  can  raise  no  crop  here."  Tagalog, 
"Nahigaan  ang  banig  na  ito",  "Been -lied-on  the  mat 
this";  "This  mat  has  been  lain  on". 


♦For  this  letter  see  "Tracing  the  Original  Sounds  in  the  Languages  of  Today," 
Philippine  Magazine,  January,  1937,  page  39. 


MONROE  [HIGHi  SPEEDj  ADDING 
CALCULATOR— MODEL    LA-6— Direct 

adding,  multiplying,  subtracting,  and  dividing, 
crank  type  adding-calculator.  Full  automatic  multi- 
plication and  division.  Electrically  operated  by 
Monroe  automatic  start  and  stop  motor,  universal 
type,  enclosed;  also  may  be  operated  by  hand  crank. 
Standard,  flexible,  locked-figure  keyboard  ^witb 
Monroe  "Spot-Proof"  shadow  ring  feature.  Repeat 
and  non-repeat  keys.  Zero  clear  key  in  each 
column;  master  clear  key  for  entire  keyboard. 
Single  set  of  upper  dials  with  black  and  red  figures, 
black  for  r  gistering  plus  amounts  and  red  for 
registering  minus  amounts.  One-hand  dials  clear- 
out  crank. 

Automatic  repeat  key  control  which  depresses 
repeat  key  when  either  automatic  multiplication  or 
division  is  performed.  Full  carry-over  in  lower 
dials  operates  to  the  entire  twenty  places.  Decimal 
markers  on  dials  and  keyboard. 

EASY  TERMS.  ASK  FOR  OUR  REPRESENTATIVE 


H  EACOCK'S 


BAGUIO 


The  Store  of  Quality 
CEBU      •        MANILA        •      DAVAO 


ILOILO 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


181 


Great  institutions  of  learning  like  the  University  of  the 
Philippines,  and  the  edifices  of  many  other  important 
public  and  private  institutions  throughout  the  Philip- 
pines, are  built  of  APO  CEMENT  which  meets  the 
most  exacting  requirements  of  large-scale  construction. 


"BEST  BY  TEST" 


Cebu  Portland  Cement  Company 


Plant — Naga,  Cebu 


Manila 


Branch  Office — Cebu,  Cebu 


182 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


Aptil,  1937 


The  Beetle 

(Continued  from  page  172) 

There  is  loud  talking,  much  acrid  smoke  going  up  into  the 
cobweb-festooned  rafters. 

"Poor  child,"  says  a  thin  sallow-complexioned  young 
woman,  stroking  Gela's  head  gently.  "Poor  child.  Where 
will  you  stay  now  that  your  mother  is  dead?" 

"I  don't  know,  Nana." 

"You  come  to  live  with  me,  ha?" 

"No,  Nana." 

Gela  begins  to  cry  softly.  In  the  main  room  of  the  house, 
her  mother  lies  very  still  and  very  white  on  her  bed-mat 
upon  the  floor.  Her  wrinkled  hands  are  clasped  upon  her 
breast,  and  a  little  black  cross  is  stuck  between  the  rigid 
fingers. 

"Don't  cry,  child.     Now,  you  make  me  cry  also." 

Gela  sobs  louder.     Tears  stream  down  her  cheeks. 

Nana  Basiang  takes  Gela  by  the  hand.  "Let  us  go, 
Gela,"  she  says.  "That  son  of  the  devil  son  of  mine  will 
play  with  you." 

Across  the  road,  past  the  tin  cans  and  the  sticks  and  the 
dried  shredded  santol  leaves  with  which  she  had  played 
house  yesterday,  now  piled  into  a  heap  on  one  side  (for 
Tata  Iban  had  come  to  sweep  the  yard);  up  the  path,  with 
the  butterflies  flitting  among  the  aso-aso  flowers;  over  the 
stones  which  the  rains  of  years  have  washed  smooth,  Gela 
and  Nana  Basiang  go.  They  arrive  at  the  house  of  the 
woman. 

"Pitong!  Pitong!  Now,  where  is  that  son  of — ah,  there 


he  is." 

Pitong  comes  running  around  the  house.  In  one  hand 
is  a  string  on  which  flies  the  beetle.  "Pitong,  come  play 
with  Gela." 

Pitong  sniffles  obediently.  He  lifts  up  a  bare  foot  to 
show  that  one  of  his  toes  is  hurt.  He  has  bandaged  it  with 
a  piece  of  the  cloth  used  for  wiping  sooty  pots.  Nana 
Basiang  leaves  for  the  house  of  the  dead  across  the  road. 
Gela  is  still  sobbing. 

Gela,  sobbing  tearlessly,  stares  interestedly  at  the  beetle. 
The  beetle  alights  upon  her  arm.    "Oh,  oh,  oh." 

"See,  it  is  going  up  your  arm,"  says  Pitong. 

"It  scratches!"  Gela's  swollen  face  brightens,  but  still 
she  is  sobbing.     "See,  it  is  clasping  its  hands." 

The  beetle  spreads  its  wings  as  if  to  fly  away,  but  folds 
them  again. 

"It  likes  me,"  says  Gela.  She  glances  at  Pitong  hope- 
fully.    "It  does  not  want  to  fly  away  from  me." 

"Ay,  it  did  the  same  thing  with  me  also." 

"May  I  hold  the  string  for  a  while,  Pitong?" 

Pitong  considers  for  a  moment,  then  grandly  delivers 
to  her  custody  of  the  beetle,  which  resumes  its  slow  journey 
up  her  arm.     Between  her  sobbs,  Gela  giggles  delightedly. 

Pitong  looks  down  the  hill,  across  the  road  into  the  house 
of  Gela.  Lacay  Doro  the  carpenter  is  carrying  the  newly 
finished  wooden  casket  up  the  stairs.  The  casket  is  gleam- 
ing brown,  but  soon  he  will  drape  it  with  the  black  cloth  that 
is  flung  over  the  sill  of  one  of  the  windows.  He  will  use 
the  little  nails  which  Pitong  had  bought  for  him  at  the 
Chinese  store  with  his  own  mother's  two  centavos. 


SUMMER  AGAIN!!! 


THEN  GO  TO  BAGUIO 


Bapio  As  The  Best  Summer  Resort  In  The  Orient  Is  Already  An  Accepted  Fact 


FIRST  CLASS  FARES 

Manila-Baguio,  one  way P10.28 

Manila-Baguio,  round  trip 18.40 

Manila-Baguio,  one  way,  for  air  conditioned  car 11.39 

Begin  enjoying  temperate  climate  as  soon  as  you  get  into 
the  air  conditioned  coach. 

Clean  Noiseless       Home  Comforts        Riding  Ease 

IF  YOU  OWN  A  CAR 

Travel  by  train  to  save  your  car  and  most  important  of  all 
save  yourself  from  tiresome  driving.  Let  the  locomotive  engineer 
do  the  driving  for  you. 

Automobile  as  baggage  between  Manila  and  Damortis 
P13.80,    one    way. 

(One  first  and  one  third  class  fares  required) 


For   information,   inquire   or 

write  to 

Traffic   Department 

Tel.    4-98-61 

Information,    Local   42 

R.    E.    BERNABE 

Chief  Clerk 

LEON    M.   LAZAGA 

Traffic    Manager 


THIRD  CLASS  FARES 

Manila-Baguio,  up  trip ¥  3.72 

Baguio-Manila,  down  trip 3.32 

Manila-Baguio,  round  trip 5.71 

Fast  express  trains  equipped  with  large,  easy  riding  coaches 
will  give  you  a  very  enjoyable  trip. 

Low  fares  plus  travel  factors  like  safety,  arrival  on  time, 
easy  riding  and  comfort  in  the  coach  are  offered  the  public. 

First  and  third  class  buses  of  the  Benguet  Auto  Line  which 
meet  the  trains  at  Damortis  are  powerful,  modern  and  driven 
by  expert  chauffeurs. 

The  Benguet  Auto  Line  enjoys  a  record  for  NO  ACCIDENT 
on  the  Kennon  Road  in  more  than  2  decades. 

City   Office,    Tel.    2-31-83 


521-523   Dasmarinas 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


MANILA 

943  AZCARRAGA  . 


RAILROAD 


COM  PA  NY 

MANILA 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


183 


"Oh,  oh,  oh!"  sobs  Gela.  She  blows  lightly  on  the  beetle, 
pursing  her  lips,  crinkling  her  tear-stained  cheeks. 

"You  may  have  the  beetle,  Gela,"  says  Pitong,  his  small 
heart  swelling  with  a  new  bigness.  "You  may  have  the 
beetle  all  for  your  own." 

"Ay,  Pitong!     Do  you  mean  it?" 

"Ehm-m".    Pitong  nods  his  head  vigorously. 

"Ah,  Pitong."  Gela  steals  up  to  him  and,  still  sobbing, 
suddenly  gives  him  a  hearty  smack  on  the  closer  cheek. 
On  the  cheek  of  Pitong  a  wet  little  round  "O"  leaves  a  ring 
of  brown  on  a  field  of  grayish  dried  mud. 


The  Ilocos  Pot  Industry 

{Continued  from  page  168) 

coating  the  surface  with  pa  la,  a  red  clay  sold  by  the  Tin- 
guians.  This  red  clay  is  dissolved  in  water  and  rubbed 
on  the  jars  with  a  piece  of  fine  cloth.  Except  for  jars,  all 
earthenware  is  colored  after  it  has  been  baked. 

Cogon  from  old  roofs,  dried  leaves,  and  ashes  are  next 
piled  beneath  and  above  the  dried  pots  and  then  ignited. 
When  thoroughly  baked  and  still  hot,  the  pots  are  drawn  out 
from  the  pile  and  are  covered  with  rice  husks  which  are 
left  to  burn  until  the  entire  surface  of  each  pot  is  black. 

When  the  Spaniards  came  here,  they  found  the  Ilocanos 
already  engaged  in  the  making  of  pottery.  In  fact  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Philippines  have  made  pottery  from  pre- 
historic times,  probably  for  the  last  two  thousand  years  at 
least,  according  to  authorities. 


The  Socialists 

(Continued  from  page  167) 

her  head,  started  singing  the  "Internationale!"  The 
people  joined  her,  and  those  who  were  sitting  hurriedly  rose 
to  their  feet.  Unbelievingly,  Comrade  Lirios  stared,  his 
straw  hat  in  his  hand.  His  temples  began  to  throb  with 
a  dull  ache  from  the  heat  of  the  sun.  He  raised  "Das 
Kapital"  and  shaded  his  head  with  it. 

The  song  finished,  the  girl  in  the  very  next  breath  burst 
out  into  a  rush  of  words  that  tumbled  out  of  her  mouth  like 
angry  waters  through  a  break  in  a  dike  during  the  rainy 
season.  Repeatedly  the  crowd  interrupted  her  with  en- 
thusiastic clapping  of  hands. 

Comrade  Bautista,  the  reciter,  clapped  vigorously  with  the 
rest,  in  his  eyes  a  proud  light  as  he  fixed  them  on  the  girl. 
Comrade  Lirios  remembered  that  during  the  singing  of  the 
"Internationale"  Comrade  Bautista's  voice  had  shrilled 
to  the  breaking  point,  and  he  had  had  a  glimpse  of  the  man's 
flushed  and  sweaty  face  uplifted  to  the  blue  sky,  the  gold 
teeth  in  his  open  mouth  flashing  in  the  sun.  He  turned  to 
him,  saying:  "I  do  not  understand  Pampango.  What  is 
she  talking  about?" 

"She  is  discussing  about  da  aims  of  da  Frente  Popular — " 

"Ah,  and  what  does  she  say  are  the  aims  of  the  party?" 

"She  says  why  do  we  work  and  work  and  habe  no  mooney? 

Why  do  we  slabe  in  da  fields  under  da  sun  and  habe  notting 

to  eat?" 

"Is  it  as  bad  as  all  that?  These  people  look  quite  robust 
and  well-fed." 


It's  Puyat's 
....of  course! 


When  faultless  Bowling  Alleys  are  installed,  you  may  be 
certain  they're  Puyat's.  The  new  Del  Carmen  Bowling 
Alleys  in  Pampanga  are  just  a  few  of  the  scores 
and  scores  of  standard  Puyat  Bowling  Equipment  now 
dispensing  sport  pleasure  to  enthusiasts  all  over  the 
islands.  Install  a  bowling  alley  or  a  billiard  parlor  in 
your  community.... for  pleasure  and  for  profit.  Write  for 
a  copy  of  Puyat's  Bowling  prospectus  indicating  how  you 
can  make  1000%  profit  on  a  relatively  small  investment. 


GONZALO  PUYAT  &  SONS,  Inc. 


219  Solana,  W.  C. 


MANILA 
Branch  in  Bacolod,  Occ.  Negros 


628  Rizal  Ave. 


184 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


"You  do  not  know  what  you  are  talking  about,  Comrade 
Lirios.     Dis  people  are  suffering  much  dat  you  do  not  see." 

"That  is  true,"  put  in  Comrade  Esteban  in  a  doleful  tone, 
shifting  his  hold  on  the  bamboo  handle  of  the  hoe. 

"We  know,  Comrade  Linos,"  said  Comrade  Manacis, 
the  lawyer,  "we  know,  we  know,"  nodding  his  big  head  on 
scrawny  neck  emphatically. 

There  was  another  outburst  of  clapping  and  voices  raised 
in  a  shout,  "Mabuhay!" 

"And  what  did  she  say  just  now?" 

"She  said,  'Why  do  rich  people  become  richer  widout 
lifting  a  finger?  Why  do  we  see  dem  growing  fatter  and 
fatter  as  dey  ride  by  in  beautiful  automobiles?  Why 
do  dey  wear  beautiful  clodes  and  eat  expensive  foods 
when  we  are  in  rags  and  are  dying  of  starbation?  Dis  is  all 
wrong.  It  should  be  changed.  Away  wid  da  present  order. 
We  must  have  a  government  where  ebbribody  is  rich  and 
happy.'  " 

Comrade  Lirios  adjusted  his  straw  hat  carefully  on  the 
nape  of  his  neck.  His  back  felt  smoking  hot.  His  head  was 
bursting.  He  unbuttoned  his  coat  and,  holding  the  lapels, 
tried  to  cool  himself  by  waving  the  sides  of  the  garment 
back  and  forth.  But  he  only  began  to  sweat  more  profusely 
from  the  effort.  Besides  the  book,  "Das  Kapital,"  kept 
slipping  and  it  was  a  job  holding  it  under  his  armpit.  He 
fixed  his  eyes  on  the  sparse  mustache  of  the  lawyer  and 
wanted  to  say  that  the  theory  of  socialism  as  expounded  so 
passionately  by  the  girl  was  all  wrong. 


But  Comrade  Bautista  was  speaking  again. 

"We  are  so  glad  you  came  to  dis  meeting.  When  we 
sent  da  inbitation  to  da  Socialist  Club  of  Manila  to  come  to 
da  province  to  see  der  comrades  here — ■" 

With  sudden  animation,  Comrade  Lirios  turned  to  Com- 
rade Bautista  and  said,  "You  know,  I  am  glad  I  came. 
This  is  all  a  complete  revelation  to  me — a  complete  revela- 
tion. I  am  glad  I  came.  Frankly,  I  did  not  think  you 
people  here — " 

A  voice  interrupted  him  a  complaining,  disagreeable 
voice. 

"Hey,  why  the  hell  did  we  ever  come  to  this  God-forsaken 
place?  These  people  do  not  even  know  the  ABC  of  socialism. 
It  is  treason  they  are  proposing." 

Comrade  Lirios  in  turning  to  face  the  intruder  dislodged 
his  straw  hat  from  his  neck  and  while  retrieving  it  from  the 
dusty  earth,  he  was  aware  of  an  uncomfortable  silence  that 
seemed  to  double  the  heat  until  he  felt  he  would 
suffocate. 

"Oh,  it  is  you,"  he  said  without  surprise  when  he  was 
upright  again  and  faced  the  newcomer.  "Comrades,  may 
I  introduce  Comrade  San  Diego.  He  is  as  you  know  the 
Secretary  of  the  Socialist  Club  of  Manila." 

Comrade  Bautista  flashed  his  gold  teeth  and  shook 
hands  with  Comrade  San  Diego.  The  lawyer,  Comrade 
Manacis,  shook  hands  with  a  slight  bow.     Comrade  Este- 


^04^ 


Cooked  Corned 
Beef 


brings  variety  to  every-day  meals 

THERE  are  so  many  ways  to  serve  Libby's  Corned 
Beef— so  many  attractive  dishes  that  may  be  pre- 
pared from  it— that  is  has  become  a  great  favorite  in 
homes  throughout  the  Philippines.  Slice  it  just  as 
it  comes  from  the  tin— use  it  to  make  savory  corned 
beef  hash — in  omelets — or  warmed  up  with  rice  and 
vegetables. 

So  convenient— easy  to  prepare 

Libby's  Corned  Beef  is  cooked,  ready  to  serve  right  from 
the  tin.  It  can  be  heated  quickly,  or  used  in  any  recipe 
for  the  preparation  of  meat.  Look  for  the  Libby  label  when 
you  buy  corned  beef — one  of  the  best  food  values  your 
dealer  offers. 

To  get  quality  corned  beef — always  ask  for  "Libby V 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


185 


ban  detached  one  bony  hand  from  the  handle  of  his  hoe  and 
shook  the  hand  of  Comrade  San  Diego.  That  done  he 
gripped  the  end  of  the  bamboo  handle  with  both  hands, 
rested  his  sharp  chin  on  them  and  was  once  more  wrapped 
in  doleful  silence. 

Comrade  San  Diego,  who  had  a  fair,  yellowish  complexion, 
with  a  wide  expanse  of  forehead  and  small,  quick-moving 
eyes  above  a  large  bulbous  nose,  now  sent  darting  glances 
at  each  of  the  four.  The  immaculate  Comrade  Lirios  was 
carefully  wiping  with  a  white  silk  handkerchief  he  had 
pulled  out  of  his  breast  pocket,  minute  specks  of  dust  still 
clinging  to  the  band  of  his  straw  hat. 

"Hell,"  said  Comrade  San  Diego,  "I  am  roasting."  He 
looked  back  at  the  group  he  had  left  under  the  camachile 
tree  seated  on  the  benches.  It  was  evident  that  he  desired 
to  go  back,  but  was  uncertain  about  just  how  to  do  it. 

"I  am  glad  you  came,  Comrade  San  Diego,"  said  Comrade 
Bautista,  with  another  flash  of  gold  teeth. 

Comrade  San  Diego  turned  his  sharp  gaze  upon  the 
speaker,  but  said  no  word. 

"I  was  just  telling  our  comrades  here,"  said  the  im- 
maculate Lirios,  "how  glad  I  am  to  have  come.  This  is  all 
a  complete  revelation  to  me — a  complete  revelation.  I 
wouldn't  have  missed  it  for  the  world." 

"Hell,"  said  Comrade  San  Diego,  moving  his  shoulders 
under  his  coat.  "The  whole  thing  is  a  farce.  I  am  going 
back  under  the  camachile  tree." 

"No,  stay  a  while,"  said  Comrade  Lirios  with  his  gracious 
smile.  "Our  comrades  here  are  dying  to  hear  the  theories 
of  socialism  correctly  expounded — ■" 

"In  this  heat?  In  all  this  sun?  Hell!"  Comrade  San 
Diego  turned  to  go,  but  Comrade  Lirios  held  his  arm. 

"The  trouble  with  you  is  that  you  are  all  talk.  When 
you  are  face  to  face  with  the  real  thing,  you  refuse  to  come 
to  grips  with  it.  You  would  rather  sit  in  the  shade  and 
split  hairs." 

"Hell,"  said  Comrade  San  Diego,  wrenching  free  his  arm. 
"When  it  comes  to  fighting  for  what  I  think  is  right,  I  am 
as  ready  as  the  next  man."  He  reached  into  the  waist  of 
his  trousers  and  brought  out  a  seven-inch  knife.  With  a 
flip  of  his  fingers,  he  exposed  a  gleaming,  dagger-like  blade. 
He  darted  quick  glances  at  the  four,  the  opened  knife  in 
his  hand  catching  the  sun  on  the  middle  of  its  blade  and 
sending  out  a  myriad  of  fine  rays  in  every  direction.  "Hell," 
said  Comrade  San  Diego,  closing  the  knife  with  a  snap  and 
pushing  it  inside  his  waistband  again.  "Under  the  new 
sedition  law  these  people  could  all  be  sent  to  prison." 

"And  being  present  at  this  meeting,  you  are  also  liable  to 
imprisonment,"  said  Comrade  Lirios. 

"Hell,"  said  Comrade  San  Diego,  turning  away.  "I 
shall  tell  my  wife  we  are  going  home." 

Comrade  Lirios  allowed  his  glance  to  wander  toward  the 
group  on  the  benches  at  the  foot  of  the  camachile  tree.  He 
caught  his  wife's  eye  and  waved  "Das  Kapital"  at  her. 
She  smiled  and  he  thought  he  could  see  the  dimple  in  her 
cheek. 

A  man,  probably  about  fifty  years  old,  with  long  tapering 
face_broad,  shapely  forehead,  thick  graying  hair,  firm 
cheeks  marked  with  brown  moles  around  the  eyes  and 
down  in  front  of  the  ears— had  been  introduced  by  the  belli- 
gerent  toastmaster.     This   man   stood   beside   the   small 


square  table  with  a  hand  on  its  edge.  With  the  other  hand 
he  held  the  lapel  of  his  white  drill  coat.  He  was  a  tall 
man,  thick-shouldered,  erect,  commanding.  He  spoke  in 
low,  measured  tones,  his  words  plain,  without  the  usual 
flowery  expressions  that  speakers  in  the  dialect  affect. 
And  so  strong  was  the  personality  of  the  man  that  everyone 
listened  attentively  and  forgot  to  applaud.  He  spoke  in 
Pampango  and  once  more  Comrade  Lirios  asked,  "What 
is  he  saying?     Who  is  he?" 

"He  is  a  Sakdal  leader,"  Comrade  Bautista  whispered. 
"He  does  not  belong  to  our  party,  but  we  invited  him  to 
come  and  speak." 

"He  is  an  extraordinary -looking  man,"  whispered  Com- 
rade Lirios.  "I  know  him.  He  sat  beside  me  in  the  truck 
coming  from  San  Fernando.  I  never  dreamed  he  was  a 
Sakdal  leader.     He  dozed  most  of  the  way." 

"He  is  like  that,"  said  the  lawyer.  "Quite.  Sleepy. 
No  words." 

"Like  dynamite,"  supplied  the  man  with  the  hoe.  He 
was  watching  the  speaker  with  great  interest,  his  chin  for 
the  moment  raised  from  the  back  of  his  hands  that  held  the 
handle  of  the  hoe. 

"He  is  now  telling  about  da  way  how  he  was  imprisoned 
in  Manila,"  translated  Comrade  Bautista.  "He  says  da 
Constabulary  soldiers  manacled  him  and  he  has  neber 
forgotten  de  feel  ob  da  cold  iron  around  his  wrists." 

"Why  was  he   imprisoned?" 

"Because  ob  his  connection  wid  da  recent  Sakdal  up- 
rising." 


186 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


STENCILED  FABRICS 

have  wonderful  possibilities 
for  decorative  purposes 

.  .  .  whether  to  enrich  the  home  as  wall  hang- 
ings, window  draperies  or  table  runners, — or 
to  use  as  classroom  projects  in  developing  the 
child's  artistic  talents. 


cRnvon 


is  an  unusually  easy  medium  to  use  for  sten- 
ciling. It  is  the  original  fabric  crayon  and 
has  been  used  successfully  in  stenciling  and 
decorating  fabrics  for  more  than  twenty-five 
years.  The  rich  colors  and  smooth  texture 
of  Crayola,  the  beauty  achieved  by  blended 
Crayola  colors,  make  Crayola  a  delightful 
means  of  producing  color  and  design  which 
you  can  use  and  enjoy  in  your  home. 

Crayola  comes  packed  6,  8,  12,  16,  or  24  as- 
sorted colors  to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is 
paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by  climatic 
changes. 

Send  for  our  FREE  folder  "Use  of  Color" — 

it   is   illustrated    in   full   color, 

contains    complete    instructions 

for  stenciling  with  much  other 

helpful       information.         Send 

your  request  with   your  name 

and     address     plainly 

written. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold  Medal  Line 

Products  for  Home  and  Schoolroom   Use 

Send  for  Catalog 

Manufactured  only  by 

B1NNEY   &   SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


"Why  is  he  out  so  soon?    Was  he  acquitted?" 

"He  was  found  guilty.  He  was  sentenced  to  five  years 
imprisonment/ ' 

"Then  how  is  he  here?" 

"He  was  pardoned  by  da  President." 

"Ah,  and  what  is  he  saying  now?" 

"He  says  da  Sakdals  do  not  faboh  force  as  a  means  ob 
getting  what  day  want." 

"Ah,"  said  Comrade  Lirios,  "so  they  do  not  favor  the  use 
of  force."  In  another  moment  he  knew  his  head  would 
split.  If  only  a  breeze  would  start  up.  The  shadows  of 
the  trees  and  shrubs  were  grotesque  cut-outs  pasted  on  the 
brown  earth.  The  scorched  ground  underfoot  sent  up  a 
strong  musty  reek  that  you  could  almost  taste.  Only  the 
little  stream  purled  on  sweetly,  maddeningly  clear  and 
cool.  .  .  . 

"No,  but  he  says  dey  are  forced  to  use  force  because — " 

"Because  of  what?"  He  had  almost  forgotten  Comrade 
Bautista. 

"Many  ob  da  followers  are  impatient.  Dey  can  not 
wait." 

"Wait  for  what?" 

"For  da  help  ob  Jesus  Christ." 

"Jesus  Christ?     What  has  He  to  do  with  Sakdalism?" 

"He  is  da  hope  of  da  Sakdals.  Dey  are  told  by  dere 
leaders  to  depend  upon  His  help  to  get  what  dey  want. 
Dere  is  where  we  are  diffurent  from  da  Sakdals.  We 
Socialists  beleeb  in  cooperation.  We  must  unite  to  be 
effectibe.  We  beleeb  dat  dere  should  be  no  separate 
societies.  No  Sakdals.  No  Antis.  No  Pros.  We  should 
all  unite  under  da  Red  Flag  and  den  go  after  what  we  want. 
We  are  trying  to  persuade  da  Sakdals  to  join  us." 

"And  if  they  should  join  you,  what  then?" 

"We  shall  see  what  we  shall  see,"  said  the  man  with  the 
hoe,  very  quietly.  His  half-shut  eyes  met  those  of  Comrade 
Bautista,  slid  sideways  to  encounter  the  lawyer's,  and  a 
silence  fell  upon  the  three. 

Comrade  Lirios  found  the  sudden  silence  of  his  companions 
disconcerting,  and  he  let  his  eyes  wander  to  where  his  wife 
still  chatted  with  the  two  other  married  women  under  the 
cool  shade  of  the  camachile  tree.  Failing  to  catch  her  eye, 
he  spread  his  gaze  westward.  Just  across  the  little  stream 
were  fields  green  with  young  rice  plants.  Farther  away 
were  flat  dun-coloured  stretches,  untilled,  the  grass  burned 
up  by  the  sun.  To  the  right  and  left  were  dark-green  areas 
planted  to  sugar.  Not  a  soul  was  abroad.  He  thought 
he  could  discern  the  heat  raining  down  like  arrows  upon  the 
earth  that  seemed  to  quiver  like  an  animal  in  pain. 

The  Sakdal  leader  finished  his  speech  amidst  loud  ap- 
plause. And  now  the  next  number  of  the  program  was 
a  quartet  singing  the  primary  school  song,  "Planting  Rice 
Is  Never  Fun,"  in  English. 

A  strange  sensation  of  being  transported  out  of  himself 
came  over  Comrade  Lirios.  In  his  ears  rang  the  untutored 
voices  of  the  four  girls  singing,  "Planting  rice  is  nay-ber 
fu-un.  .  .  ."  He  looked  at  them,  at  their  upturned  faces 
on  which  the  sun  cast  immobile  leaf  shadows;  at  the  blind 
guitarist  swinging  his  round  head  to  his  own  accompaniment. 
How  earnest  they  were!  His  eyes  encompassed  the  crowd 
of  listeners  caught  in  varied  poses  of  attention.  They,  too, 
were  dead  earnest.    Not  in  a  thousand  years  could  it  have 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


187 


occurred  to  any  one  of  them  that  they  were— comic.  Comic? 
Comrade  Lirios  had  a  sudden  vision  of  14,000,000  people 
of  the  same  cast  and  mold,  capable  of  the  same  direct, 
unself-conscious,  child-like  simplicity  and  earnestness. 
They  till  the  soil  and  plant  rice  and  they  know  the  quality 
of  rain  and  sun.  The  feel  of  pure  honest  earth  is  in  their 
work-hardened  hands;  they  stand  on  it  with  bare  feet,  toes 
spread  apart.  What  then  if  they  sang  the  Internationale 
and  recited  Edwin  Markham's  poem  upon  a  burning  hill- 
side under  the  midday  sun? 

Comrade  Lirios  now  saw  himself  and  his  friends  pouring 
beer  down  their  throats  in  air-conditioned  rooms  in  the 
city,  biting  into  liverwurst  sandwiches  the  size  of  shoe- 
heels  and  costing  25  centavos  apiece.  He  heard  his  voice 
and  their  voices  smoothly  juggling  with  words  and  phrases: 
ideologies,  planned  economy,  Marxian  dialectics,  the  pro- 
letariat, the  underdog,  labor  and  capital,  society  of  the  free 
and  equal,  er  cetera,  et  cetera. 

There  now  under  the  camachile  tree  was  San  Diego 
munching  a  sandwich  he  had  pulled  out  of  a  basket  at  his 
feet.  They  were  all  munching  sandwiches.  The  fat 
Morales,  his  heavy  jowls  working  busily,  and  the  lanky 
Espiritu  shaking  a  finger  under  the  nose  of  the  squat, 
baldish  Cruz.  His  wife  turned  and  saw  him,  waved  a  sand- 
wich pertly,  and  he  merely  stared  at  her  unseeingly,  for 
in  his  mind  had  arisen  a  picture  of  himself  standing  there 
in  the  sun  in  all  his  finery,  his  shining  immaculateness ! 
For  a  moment  Comrade  Lirios  stood  very  still.  Then  his 
shoulders  shaking  with  silent  laughter,  he  walked  over  to 
his  wife:     "Give  me  a  sandwich,"  he  said. 

And  as  he  bit  into  the  flat  triangle  of  white  bread,  there 
rang  in  his  ears  the  words  of  the  song,  "planting  rice  is  nay- 
ber  fu-un " 


heavy  national  debt  by  almost  fifty  per  cent,  and  converting 
the  annual  deficit  of  countless  years  into  a  surplus  during 
the  past  three.  Having  done  that  he  considered  that  a 
foundation  was  laid  upon  which  might  now  be  erected  a 
national  economic  structure  sound  and  solid  enough  to 
endure  and  to  survive  possible  future  emergencies,  while 
raising  the  living  standard  of  the  people  gradually  and 
evenly  and  free  of  the  menace  of  international  complications 
and  uncertainties. 

All  that,  of  course,  is  threatened  by  the  Spanish  chaos 
and  is  almost  certainly  doomed  in  the  event  of  a  triumph  of 
Spanish  radicalism.  A  chaotic  condition  in  Portugal  worse 
than  that  in  1926  when,  in  May  of  that  year,  Portuguese 
democracy,  so-called,  terminated  with  the  coup  by  General 
Gomez  da  Costa,  would  then  result.  In  the  face  of  that, 
then,  it  was  hardly  likely  that  Salazar  could  view  otherwise 
than  sympathetically  the  Spanish  revolt  against  radicalism. 


Portugal  and  Spain 

(Continued  from,  page  164) 
radical  activities.  Moreover,  realizing  that  a  dictator's 
strongest  reliance  is  the  army,  he  has  humored  it  until  it  is 
entirely  on  his  side.  And  he  has  disposed  of  extremist 
leaders  by  exiling  them  to  some  of  Portugal's  tropic  isles 
at  which  no  romance-seeking  world  cruises  ever  touch. 
He  shows  little  mercy  to  recalcitrants. 

Nevertheless,  there  has  been  great  improvement  in 
Portugal's  affairs  under  the  Salazar  regime.  He  has 
inaugurated  many  public  improvement  and  employment 
schemes,  built  roads,  improved  the  seaports,  reorganized 
and  purged  the  colonial  administration,  and  thoroughly 
overhauled  the  financial  system.  All  that  has  cost  a 
great  deal,  it  is  true,  so  much  indeed  that  the  tax-gatherer 
is  still  as  detested  a  figure  among  the  Portuguese  masses 
as  ever,  and  the  always-low  standard  of  living  has  not  been 
materially  improved. 

But  it  was  the  Professor's  hope  that  all  that  would  come 
in  time.  He  is  a  political  economist  and  he  believes  that 
the  paramount  factor  in  any  nation's  welfare  is  sound 
national  finance.  In  his  view  that  means  national  debt 
kept  at  a  reasonable  level  and  expenditures  within  income. 
He  thinks  those  things  should  come  even  before  a  reduction 
of  taxation  and  he  has  brought  them  about,  reducing  the 


•£\IC  t>GSt 


soldiers 


odTfecomeolftcen! 


Give  your  child  the  best  there  is  in  nutritH 
to  ensure  his  future  career.  Select  BEJ 
BRAND  Milk  only,  it  contains  health,  vil 
lity  and  vigour.  As  a  natural  Swiss  Mil 
that  comes  straight  from  the  classic  mi 
centre  of  Switzerland,  it  commands  yo 
immediate  attention1 


188 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


Four  O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 


MARC  T.  GREENE,  whose  able  article, 
"Spain  Today",  was  published  in  the 
October  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine, 
follows  it  up  with  another  very  informative 
article  on  Portugal  in  this  issue  which  will 
greatly  aid  the  reader  in  understanding  the 
present  situation  of  that  country  in  respect  to 
its  relations  with  Spain.  Mr.  Greene,  who 
writes  regularly  for  the  Philippine  Magazine,  is  one  of  the  world's 
most  noted  correspondents.  He  recently  had  the  honor  of  having  an 
article  of  his  in  the  Manchester  Guardian  on  the  Balearic  Islands 
"categorically  denied"  by  Premier  Benito  Mussolini,  later  developments 
fully  substantiating  his  charges. 

Manuel  E.  Arguilla's  satirical  story,  "The  Socialists,"  will  probably 
bring  a  lot  of  wrath  down  on  him — and  on  me,  too,  for  publishing  it, 
but  I'm  taking  the  chance  because  I  think  it  is  worth  it.  Also,  he  gave 
his  friends,  most  of  them  members  of  the  "Beer  Club",  fair  warning  at 
the  time  they  all  attended  the  meeting  described  in  the  story,  saying  he 
was  going  "to  write  them  up".  I  have  been  assured  that  the  story  is,  in 
the  main,  true,  although  it  has  been  touched  up  in  parts  for  the  sake  of 
literary  effect.  Mr.  Arguilla  is  the  author  of  "Midsummer",  first 
published  in  the  Philippine  Magazine  and  subsequently  in  the  American 
magazine,  Prairie  Schooner,  of  "How  My  Brother  Leon  Brought  Home 
a  Wife",  first  published  in  the  Literary  Apprentice  and  subsequently 


Comfortable  Babies 


Ve 


\  » 


\ 


are 

Happy 

Babies 


And  the  way  to  keep  your  baby  comfort- 
able— to  relieve  prickly  heat  and  chafing 
— is  to  sprinkle  him  generously  with 
Mennen  Borated  Powder. 

Dust  it  into  the  folds  of  his  skin;  sprin- 
kle it  on  his  diapers  every  time  you 
change  him.  This  softest,  safest  of  pow- 
ders keeps  babies  cool  and  comfortable 
— happy  all  day  long. 


BOROTSD  TdLSUN 


in  the  American  monthly  Story  magazine,  and  of  other  fine  stories  that 
have  given  him  a  high  reputation  among  Filipino  writers  in  English.  He 
was  born  in  Nagrebcan,  Ilocos  Sur,  and  after  graduating  from  the 
University  of  the  Philippines  in  1932  tried  his  hand  at  various  jobs  as 
a  proof-reader,  magazine  subscription  solicitor,  advertising  solicitor, 
associate  editor  of  a  religious  monthly,  etc.  He  is  at  present  a  member 
of  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Manila.  In  1934  he  married  Lydia 
Villanueva,  with  whom  he  had  fallen  in  love  during  their  college  days. 
He  wrote  me  once:  "To  marry  Lydia,  I  had  to  show  certain  skeptical 
parties  at  the  Bureau  of  Health  documents  to  prove  that  I  had  been 
born  and  when  and  where.  Up  to  that  time  I  had  been  spreading  the 
news  that  my  birthday  coincided  with  Rizal's — June  19.  The  Municipal 
Registrar  of  Bauang,  La  Union,  sent  me  a  birthday  certificate  which 
showed  that  I  was  two  days  older  than  I  had  believed.  I  was  born  on 
June  17  according  to  the  town's  records.  But  the  church  certificate 
which  arrived  soon  after  caused  me  to  be  born  two  days  later  once  more: 
June  19,  1911.  I  thought  it  would  be  a  fine  thing  to  continue  being 
born  on  June  19  so  that  I  could  go  on  telling  folks  that  Rizal  was  born 
on  the  same  day  as  I.  But  on  second  thought  it  occurred  to  me  that 
I  might  be  making  a  mistake.  Why  be  born  on  the  19th  when  there  is 
a  chance  of  being  born  two  days  earlier?  So  many  things  can  happen  in 
two  days.  And,  anyway,  who  wants  to  be  born  on  the  same  day  as 
Rizal?  There  is  too  much  cdmpetition.  Why  not  make  another  date 
famous,  say  the  17th?     So  I  tore  up  the  church  certificate." 

Consorcio  Borje,  author  of  the  story,  "The  Beetle",  explains  in  a 
letter  that  accompanied  his  manuscript,  that  Ilocano  women  of  the 
type  of  Nana  Basiang  seldom  use  the  epithet  "son  of  the  devil"  for 
their  sons  (anac  ti  diablo)  in  any  other  than  an  affectionate  sense,  the 
literal  sense  having  been  lost  sight  of  through  long  use. 

Noe  Ra.  Crisostomo,  writer  of  the  article  on  the  Ilocos  pot  industry, 
lives  right  amids  the  pots  in  San  Nicolas,  Ilocos  Norte. 


I  got  KLIM  first  for  baby- 
now  it  is  the  family 

milk  supply! 


THAT  is  how  many 
families  first  become 
acquainted  with  Klim 
Powdered  Whole  Milk — 
the  finest  cows  milk  with 
only  the  water  removed. 
Many  doctors  recom- 
mend Klim  for  babies  be- 
cause powdering  makes 
it  more  digestible.  Because  it  is  pure — and  a/- 
ways  fresh.  Klim  keeps,  without  refrigeration. 
For  family  use,  it  is  the  most  convenient  and 
reliable  milk  supply  in  the  world.  To  obtain  liq- 
uid milk  with  all  the  good 
natural  flavor  and  all  the 
rich  nourishment — simply 
add  water  to  Klim. 

Try  Klim  today.  If  your 
dealer  cannot  supply  you, 
send  us  his  name  and  ad- 
dress. 


Sales    Agents    GetZ  Br  OS.  &   Co.   Soriano  Bldg. 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


189 


Edith  Emmons  Greenan,  author  of  the  poem,  "Dance  Au  Sol,"  is  the 
wife  of  J.  O.  Greenan,  one  of  the  executives  of  Marsman  &  Company, 
Inc.  She  was  also  the  author  of  the  prose-poem,  "Fagayan",  publish- 
ed in  the  October,  1932,  issue  of  the  Magazine,  the  theme  of  which 
was  an  Igorot  dance,  and  which  was  erroneously  credited  to  Edith 
Macklin.  Mrs.  Greenan 's  poetry  of  the  dance  is  especially  interesting 
as  she  was  before  her  marriage  a  member  of  the  famous  Denis-Shawn 
Dancers. 


day  I  shall  put  out  an  anthology  of  them.  Mr.  Gowen  speaks  of  the 
'terse,  vital,  authentic  phrases  of  the  poets  whose  work  you  publish.' 
Let  me  contribute  three  specimens  of  American  verse,  culled  from  my 
collection,  which,  to  my  mind,  may  well  be  designated  terse,  vital,  and 
authentic.  They  are  not  'great  poetry/  though  they  are  of  the  stuff 
out  of  which  epics  may  be  built;  they  are  but  thumb-nail  sketches,  but 
they  are  so  true,  so  vivid,  and  so  pregnant  with  the  fires  of  our  every-day 
life  that  there  is  no  need  to  give  them  a  conventional  label : 


I  received  a  radiogram  during  the  month  (through  Amateur  Radio 
Station  KAIHR,  12th  Signal  Company,  Fort  Wm.  McKinley)  from  J.  C. 
Dionisio,  who  is  now  editor  of  the  fortnightly  Filipino  Pioneer, 
published  in  Stockton,  California,  reading  as  follows:  "Please  announce 
Filipino  Pioneer  sponsoring  poetry  contest  Island  entries  eligible  first 
prize  twenty  pesos  second  ten  third  five  no  limitation  subject  matter  or 
treatment".  The  aims  of  Mr.  Dionisio's  eight-page  newspaper  are 
according  to  a  notice  under  the  masthead:  "To  help  develop  in  America 
a  substantial  and  responsible  Filipino  citizenry;  to  make  Filipinos  in 
this  country  conscious  of  the  problems  they  are  facing  and  to  offer 
suggestions  on  how  to  solve  them;  to  work  for  improvements  in  their 
social  and  economic  life;  to  fight  through  the  proper  channels,  against 
racial  discrimination,  bigotry,  and  intolerance;  to  promote  friendly 
relations  between  the  Filipinos  and  other  peoples  in  America."  The 
subscription  rates  are  $1.10  a  year,  $0.05  a  single  issue. 


I  received  the  following  letter  from  my  good  friend  Professor  Frank  G. 
Haughwout,  specifically  addressed  "Dear  Four  O'clock": 

"With  the  arrival  each  month,  of  my  capy  of  the  Philippine  Magazine, 
I  turn  first  to  your  department  for  it  is  >eldom]that  I  do  not  find  in  it 
something  suggestive,  interesting,  and,  occasionally,  stimulating.  You 
have  an  excellent  Clearing  House  for  Ideas,  and  if  your  readers  will  only 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  it,  this  column  should  become  one  of  the  leading 
features  of  the  Magazine.  Last  month  I  found  a  note  on  December 
typhoons  and  in  the  near  future^ Jshall  send  you  a  short  article  in  which 
I  shall  hope  to  clear  up  the  difficulties  that  seem  to  beset  your  corres- 
pondent. This  month  I  find  the  letter  of  the  Rev.  V.  H.  Gowen  of 
Mountain  Province.  He  touches  a  not  too  tender  chord  in  my  heart 
with  his  remarks  anent  fiocally  jproduced  poetry.  I  have  long 
thought  as  he  does.  The  saccharine  melodies  Mr.  Gowen  scourges, 
have  their  place  in  the  poetic  literature  of  their  day,  and  many 
of  them  represent  fine  work  in  versification  if  they  are  offered  in  ap- 
propriate surroundings.  We  all  can  recall  charming  lines  by  Herrickf 
Suckling,  Crashaw,  Lovelace,  and  Mark  Akenside,  not  to  mention  many 
others  of  earlier  or  later  date.  Then.there  are  the  stately  mythological 
allusions  of  that  arch-priest  of  mythology,  Milton,  the  appreciation  of 
which  is  a  lost  art  to-day.  These  things  were  the  product  of  a  day  that 
is  not  of  the  spirit  of  this  age;  a  day  when  The  Humanities  were  regarded 
with  some  esteem  and,  therefore,  a  day  when  people  were  brought  up 
on  them.  The  reading  of  Milton,  accordingly,  has  become  a  problem 
in  research  where  it  was  formerly  a  diversion  for  the  mind  that  delighted 
in  the  beauties  that  may  be  expressed  in  mere  words  by  master  hands. 
With  the  decline  and  fall  of  The  Humanities  those  figures  of  speech  have 
become  totally  unintelligible  to  the  general  run  of  people.  For  that 
matter,  they  may  even  be  a  source  of  real  peril  to  those  who  seek  ut- 
terance in  that  mode,  and  fall  a'foul  of  the  Vice  Squad  of  the  Copy- 
right Office  or  the  Belles  Lettres  G-Men  of  the  Police  Department. 
Moreover,  the  scene  having  shifted,  such  style  lacks  the  fine  and  skill- 
ful touch  of  the  old  masters  and  becomes  just  Copy-Cat  Stuff.  Some 
of  the  verse  that  has  moved  me  most  deeply — lines  that  seem  to  have 
literally  been  wrung  from  the  hearts  of  the  writers — appear  in  the  non- 
literary  journals,  newspapers,  and  the  like  where  one  does  not  usually 
expect  to  encounter  verse  of  real  merit.  In  that  way  they  are  often 
born  to  blush  unseen.  For  many  years  I  have  collected  such  fragments 
of  this  kind  as  seemed  to  me  to  possess  especial  merit  and  perhaps,  some 


NEW!  "SUPER-SOFT- 
HIGH-POLISH 

PEPSODENT! 

The  world  over>  there's  nothing  like  Pepsodenfs  new  ] 

$200,000  tooth  paste  formula.  Its  sensational  new  ingredient  j 

gives  your  teeth  the  most  brilliant  polish  ever  discovered-^  j 
and  it  is  Super*Soft, 


HIGH  POLISHES  TEETH  TO  TWICE  THE  BRILLIANCE— SAFELY 


MAKES  TEETH  LOOK  WHITER  TWICE  AS  LONE 


SAFE! -BECAUSE  IT'S  TWICE  AS  SOFT! 

I've  got  it»  "With  these  3  words,  one  of  the  Pepsodent  scientists 
announced  the  end  of  an  exciting  14-year  search  for  an  utterly  new 
kind  of  tooth  paste.  One  that  would  High-Polish  teeth  safely! 
He  had  found  the  new  Pep-    r 

sodcnt!  A  tooth  paste  both   \  High-Polish  Your  Teeth — FREE 

Super-Soft  and  High-Polish.  ' 
A  tooth  paste  that  gives  3 
times  the  value  of  ordinary 
'kinds  because  it  polishes 
teeth  to  the  greatest  luster 
ever  knovm,withdoublesafety. 
For  a  real  High-Polish, 
switch  to  New  Pepsodent 
today.  J     aty. 


This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous 
supply  of  the  new  Super-Soft  High-Polish  Pepso- 
dent Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to 

DODGE  &  SEYMOUR  LTD., 

P.  O.  Box  1345,  Manila 


Name. 


Address. 


190 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


SMITH 
Smith  died  one  day  in  1927, 
He  passed  upon  the  turning  of  the  tide, 
And  there  was  silence  in  the  heights  of  Heaven 
And  Michael  told  them  all  that  Smith  had  died. 
God  said,  'Go  bid  him  welcome  by  this  token; 
True  to  himself  and  so  to  Me  as  well, 
He  took  the  road,  kept  the  faith  unbroken, 
He  sought  for  Heaven  within  him  and  found  Hell. 


# Giant  in  a 

Gla//  Water 


At  all  Druggists 


'He  strove,  lost,  struggled  on,  and  naught  could  daunt  him 
Who  knew  the  end  was  good ;  at  close  of  day 
Too  late  came  all  he  sought  as  ghosts  to  haunt  him, 
And  ghosts  were  all  his  comrades  on  the  way. 

'Wherefore,'  said  God,  'Arise  ye  shining  seven, 
Assemble  all  ye  angels  at  the  gate.' 
But  Mr.  Smith  had  lost  the  road  to  Heaven 
And  couldn't  find  the  way  until  too  late. 

Denzil  Bachlor. 

IN  A  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
'My  heart  is  bad,'  he  said,  and  trembling 
Swayed  a  minute  by  the  door; 
Then  leaned  down  heavily  upon  the  desk 
Where  he  will  lean  no  more. 

Books  drawn  with  shaking  hands  from  a  worn  bag; 
The  oft  repeated  search — each  time  he  came 
He  sought  the  card  his  many  pockets  hid — 
Week  after  week,  and  every  week  the  same. 
'My  heart  is  bad,'     He  never  failed  to  make 
The  self-same  explanation  as  he  stood 
With  ever  gracious  thanks  for  trifling  help — 
Kindly  old  soul — I  think  his  heart  was  good. 

Veo  G.  Foster. 
Perhaps  the  gem  of  the  three: 

HALL  BEDROOM 
He  has  been  out  of  work  these  many  weeks, 
She  reads  the  ads  and  very  seldom  speaks; 
So  day  by  day  within  this  rented  tomb 
They  bark  their  shins  against  the  edge  of  doom. 

Lucia  Trent. 

"I  leave  it  to  the  reader  to  place  such  significance  as  he  chooses  upon 
the  fact  that  two,  at  least,  of  these  poets  appear  to  be  women." 


Fight  Exce/y  Acidity 
in  thir  yimple  way 

EXCESS  Acidity  is  now  known  to  be  the  cause  of  most 
of  our  everyday  ills,  aches  and  pains.  When  you 
suffer  with  headaches,  sour  stomach,  distress  after  eat- 
ing or  rheumatic  pains,  EXCESS  ACIDITY  is  often 
the  cause  of  the  trouble.  Correct  that  cause  and  you 
will  get  prompt,  and  lasting  relief. 

If  you  are  wise  —  you  will  alkalize.  Restore  the  normal  "alka- 
line balance"  to  your  body  which  nature  requires  to  insure 
good  health.  Correct  that  excess  acid  condition  and  build  up 
your  alkaline  resistance  if  you  want  prompt  and  lasting  relief 
from  youi  common  aches  and  pains. 

Here  is  aL.  easy,  simple  way  to  do  it.  Dissolve  one  or  two  tablets 
of  Alka-Seltzer  in  a  glass  of  water.  This  makes  a  sparkling, 
alkalizing,  pain-relieving  solution.  You  drink  it  and  you  soon 
feel  better  when  you  are  suffering  from 

GAS  ON  THE  STOMACH,  ACID  INDIGESTION, 

HEADACHES,  FEELING  OF  DEPRESSION, 

FATIGUE,  COLDS,  RHEUMATIC  PAINS 

"Alkalize"  your  system.  Start  doing  it  now.  You  will  be 
amazed  how  a  pleasant  tasting  glass  of  Alka-Seltzer  will  relieve 
your  everyday  aches  and  pains.  "Alkalize"  with  Alka-Seltzer — 
the  new  alkaline  way  to  better  health. 

Remember,  Alka-Seltzer  is  guaranteed  to  satisfy  you  or 
your  druggist  will  gladly  refund  the  purchase  price  of  your 
first  package; 

Alka-Seltzer 


Amador  T.  Daguio  sent  me  a  letter  of  thanks  for  the  cannister  of  tea 
I  sent  him  after  reading  his  essay  on  tea  published  in  the  February 
issue.  '  'A  million  thanks  for  the  TEA !  It  arrived  yesterday  evening- 
December  26.  I  rushed  for  the  girls'  dormitory  and  had  one  of  my 
pupils  make  tea.  You  should  have  heard  them  exclaim  at  first:  'Tea, 
sir!  Tea?  There  is  no  tea  here!'  I  afterwards  gave  two  of  the  pack- 
ages to  the  girls  and  took  the  rest  home I  have  some  essays  about 

ready.  I  have  an  ambition  to  print  my  first  book  under  the  impri- 
matur of  the  Philippine  Book  Guild!  My  autobiographical  novel  is 
finished,  but  I  am  ashamed  of  the  truths  in  it " 

Daguio's  claim  in  his  essay  "Tea"  in  the  February  issue  of 
the  Magazine  to  have  caught  a  glimpse  in  my  office  of  a  "lady  in  a 
hat"  who  has  become  for  him  "forever  a  mysterious  phantom  of  beauty, 
poised  like  an  angel"(with  a  tea-cup  in  her  hand),  which  was  met  by  my 
statement  in  this  column  that  I  could  not  imagine  whom  he  referred  to, 
seems  nevertheless  to  be  creating  no  little  scandal — which,  of  course, 
embarrasses  and  irks  me  greatly.  I  have  even  been  accused  of  "hiding 
something"  by  the  lady  columnist  of  the  National  Review.  Now 
everybody  who  reads  this  column  knows  that  I  hide  nothing,  not  even 
my  own  vanities  and  frailties.  And  my  statement  with  reference  to  Mr. 
Daguio's  "mysterious  and  royal  lady",  alleged  to  have  been  seen  by  him 
here,  only  goes  to  show  my  utter  honesty,  for  most  men  would  let  such 
a  statement  pass,  even  if  untrue,  for  the  sake  of  the  prestige  and  glory 
of  being  believed  to  have  entertained  such  a  divinity.  Who  was  the 
lady,  "stately  in  bearing,  dressed  in  cream  lavender  softness,  with  a 
hat"?     As  I  said  before,  it's  that  hat  that  spoils  everything,  for  I  am 


Restores 

Natural  Whiteness 

to  Dull  Off -color  Teeth 

Kolynos  quickly  removes  stain 
and  discoloration  and  makes 
teeth  beautiful  and  white.  Try 
Kolynos  and  note  the  difference 
in  the  brightness  and  lustre  of 
your  teeth. 
Economize-buy  the  large  tube 


R*^ 


it  Acetyl  Salicylic  Acid  5  grains  (9%).  Sodium  Bicarbonate  31  grains  (54%) .  Citric  Acid  21  a 

Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands: 
Ed.  A.   Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  178  Juan   Luna,  .Manila 


B(87%). 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


191 


not  trying  to  hide  anything  and  I  have  already  confessed,  nay.  boasted, 
that  occasionally  women  as  well  as  men  come  for  a  cup  of  tea,  and  some 
very  nice-looking  ones,  too!  But  none  of  them  wore  a  hat,  to  my  recol- 
lection. To  have  entertained  a  goddess  like  Daguio's  and  not  remember 
i  t !  Could  it  be  possible?  That,  come  to  think  of  it,  would  be  tragedy ! 
What  do  I  care  about  the  scandal,  really?  That  was  only  a  joke.  But 
alas!  perhaps  I  did,  unaware,  entertain  some  paragon  of  beauty  and 
goodness,  too  preoccupied  with  something  or  other — may  be  one  of 
my  famous  editorials — to  have  realized  or  even  noticed  it!  Aow!  what 
a  sap!  Who  was  that  lady  "of  statuesque  allure — with  a  hat"? 

I  have  noW  firmly  resolved  that  such  a  thing  will  never  happen  again. 
I  have  caused  a  "Visitors'  Book"  to  be  made  in  which  all  those  who 
come  here  will  be  asked  to  sign  their  names.  They  have  such  a  book  at 
Malacanang;  why  shouldn't  I  have  one?  They  have  them  in  various 
government  offices,  and  even  in  Bilibid.  In  the  old  days  they  had  them 
at  all  the  government  resthouses  in  the  Mountain  Province.  People 
signed  their  names,  professions,  and  sometimes  told  of  experiences 
along  the  trail.  I  am  sure  that  many  besides  myself  whiled  away  the 
evening  hours  in  front  of  a  cheerful  log-fire,  leafing  through  those  in- 
teresting and  often  dramatic  pages.  It  is  a  pity  that  I  didn't  think  of 
starting  such  a  book  long  ago,  for  during  the  past  eight  or  ten  years  we 
have  entertained  in  the  Philippine  Magazine  office  some  of  the  real 
notable  of  the  earth, — statesmen  and  business  executives,  army  officers, 
scientists,  artists,  writers,  and  adventurers  of  all  sorts;  local  personages, 
too,  including  several  governor-generals,  well,  one  anyway,  Malacanang 
advisers,  provincial  governors,  professors,businessleaders,  school  officials 
and  teachers,  students,  rich  and  poor,  important  and  some  not  yet  so  im- 
portant, but  most  of  them  real  people,  well  worth  knowing.  Whatwouldn't 
I  give  to  have  the  signatures  of  them  all,  especially  of  those  whom  I 
know  I  shall,  for  one  reason  or  another,  never  see  again.  Well,  from  now 
on,  I  shall  make  an  effort  to  at  least  keep  their  signatures  in  my  Visitors' 
Book.  It  is  a  specially  bound  affair  of  three  hundred  pages,  so  there  will 
be  plenty  of  room,  for  comments  as  well  as  names,  if  anybody  should 
want  to  "say  anything".  And  I  hope  that  all  of  those  who  have  visited 
this  editorial  office  in  the  past  and  who  are  able  to  come  again,  will  come 
again  if  for  no  other  reason  than  to  put  down  their  names — including  the 
divinity  with  the  hat! 


n^HE  three-color 
cover    of   this 
Magazine  is  the 
work  of 

A.  GARCIA 

engravers   of  fine 
process  cuts. 


SLIGHT  GOLDS, 

Like  Tiny  Accorns, 

GROW   FAST 

Nobody  ever  died  of  a 
cold.  But  a  big  percent- 
age of  deaths  every- 
where can  be  traced  to 
common  colds! 

the  laxative    cold  remedy  prepared   by 

BOTICA  BOIE 

Stops  Colds  Sooner  Than  You  Ever 
Expected  Before 

HAVE  A  READY  SUPPLY  OF  IT 
AND  KEEP  SAFE  FROM  COLDS 

A  TREATMENT  ENVELOPE  OF  6 
TABLETS  COSTS    ONLY    1M0 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

BCTICA    CCIE 

Foimula:     Quin.  brom.,  Phenolpht.  aa  0.065:  Caps.  Caff.  Quin.  aa  0.01; 
Senna  0.05 


Beck's 


Established   1898 


Beck's  great  Manila  Department  Store 
does  business  by  mail  all  over  the  country 
and  is  as  near  to  you  as  your  Post  Office. 

Write  for  the  current  catalogue  from  which 
you  may  conveniently  order  furnishings  for 
your  house,  complete  from  sala  and  bed- 
room to  dining  room  and  kitchen;  wearing 
apparel  for  men,  women,  and  children; 
almost  anything  you  may  need — all  at 
honest,  economical  prices. 

No  order  is  too  small  to  receive  courteous 
and  efficient  attention  and  any  of  the 
thousands  of  articles  listed,  priced  from 
fifteen  pesos  and  up,  can  be  purchased  on 
the  "use  and  pay"  plan. 

I.  BECK,    Incorporated 

89-91  Escolta,  Manila 


192 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


News  Summary 

{Continued  from  page  159) 

He  says  that  various  economic  measures  enacted  by 
Congress  have  made  the  Philippines  uncertain  re- 
garding what  the  United  States  may  do  in  the  future 
regarding  Philippine  trade.  "Sometimes  we  are 
considered  a  part  of  the  United  States  and  at  other 
times  a  foreign  country.  It  seems  we  are  not  a  part 
of  the  United  States  when  conditions  are  advanta- 
geous to  the  Islands,  and  we  are  a  part  of  America 
when  conditions  are  disadvantageous  to  us". 

President  Quezon  tells  Secretary  of  Agriculture 
Henry  Wallace  that  the  Philippines  is  satisfied  with 
the  present  sugar  quota  which  represents  about  15/3 
of  United  States  consumption,  but  that  the  proposed 
excise  tax  of  3/4  cents  a  pound,  raw  value,  would 
work  a  hardship  on  Philippine  producers  unless  they 
also  receive  a  share  of  the  benefit  payments.  Some 
$15,000,000  has  been  paid  them  under  the  original 
processing  tax  law. 

m  D.  H.  Popper,  "expert"  of  the  Foreign  Policy  As- 
sociation, states  in  a  bulletin  of  that  organization 
that  the  military  program  of  the  Philippine  Com- 
monwealth is  "perhaps  the  greatest  danger"  to  the 
future  of  the  Philippines,  and  that  the  appointment 
of  Governor  McNutt  as  High  Commissioner  is  "an 
ominous  development  because  of  his  connection  with 
militaristic  circles  in  the  United  States  which  may 
cause  him  to  exercise  the  vague  powers  of  his  office 
to  foster  a  military  program  at  the  expense  of  much- 
needed  social  measures". 

March  5. — The  German  Embassy  at  Washington 
protests  against  a  speech  of  Mayor  La  Guardia  of 
New  York  before  a  group  of  Jewish  women  in  which 
he  stated  that  a  "certain  shirted  fanatic"  would  be 
the  chief  exhibit  in  a  "chamber  of  horrors"  at  the 
1939  New  York  World  Fair.  German  newspapers 
call  La  Guardia  a  "dirty  Talmud  Jew".  James  S. 
Dunn,  chief  of  the  West  European  Affairs  division 
of  the  State  Department,  states  to  the  Counsellor 
of  the  Embassy  that  he  earnestly  deprecates  the  ut- 
terances which  have  offended  the  German  govern- 
ment and  that  they  do  not  represent  the  attitude  of 
the  American  government  to  the  German  govern- 
ment, but  he  emphasizes  the  right  of  free  speech 
guaranteed  by  the  Constitution  to  every  citizen  and 
cherished  as  part  of  their  national  heritage.  La 
Guardia  states:  "I  will  stand  by  what  I  said  and  I 
repeat  it  again.  Hitler  and  his  government  are  quick 
to  recognize  I  meant  him.  I  don't  know  whether 
it  was  a  guilty  conscience  or  my  powers  of  descrip- 
tion". 

March  6. — Chester  Grey  of  the  Farm  Bureau  Fede- 
ration tells  the  United  Press  that  present  discussions 
of  Philippine-American  relations  should  include  a 
shortening  of  the  transition  period  to  five  years  "in 
order  that  trade  negotiations  may  be  conducted  as 
between  two  separate  countries".  He  states  that 
the  Federation  is  not  opposed  in  principle  to  a  reci- 
procal trade  treaty  but  is  opposed  to  giving  the  Philip- 
pines preferential  treatment  over  other  foreign  coun- 
tries. "Meanwhile  the  Philippines  should  abide  by 
the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law.  Assistant  Secretary 
of  State  Francis  B.  Sayre  tells  the  United  Press 
that  there  would  be  "no  limit"  to  the  subjects  to 
be  discussed  with  the  Philippine  chief  executive." 
President  Quezon  meanwhile  is  spending  the  week- 
end in  New  York. 

J.  H.  Marsman,  Philippine  mining  magnate,  tells 
the  American  Institute  of  Mining  and  Metallurgical 
Engineers  that  he  believes  Philippine  gold  produc- 
tion will  exceed  $25,000,000  in  1937  and  will  reach 
$45,000,000  by  1945.  He  advocates  extension  of 
Philippine- American  free  trade  for  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  years.  "Britain,  Japan,  and  the  United 
States  are  showing  an  active  interest  in  expanding 


mining  activities  in  the  Islands",  he  declares. 

A  voice  vote  defeats  an  amendment  to  the  naval 
appropriation  bill  offered  by  Rep.  K.  Stefan  of  Ne- 
braska to  prevent  any  funds  being  used  for  further 
improvement  of  naval  stations  in  the  Philippines. 
He  reiterates  that  the  American  Army  in  the  Philip- 
pines is  "doing  nothing  and  is  a  menace  and  real 
obstacle  to  plans  for  giving  the  Islands  their  inde- 
pendence." 

March  8. — Reported  that  the  United  States  Treas- 
ury has  declined  to  approve  the  French  suggestion 
that  a  New  York  bank  be  appointed  agent  in  the 
United  Scates  for  the  projected  billion  dollar  French 
loan.  Senator  Borah  warns  American  and  Frencn 
bankers  to  avoid  following  a  "dangerous  road"  by 
attempting  to  evade  the  provisions  of  the  Johnson 
Act  prohibiting  loans  to  nations  which  have  defaulted 
on  the  w?r  debt. 

The  initial  session  of  the  conversations  preliminary 
to  the  Philippine-American  trade  confererence  opens 
in  Washington  with  Secretary  Sayre  presiding.  No 
definite  date  is  set  for  the  next  meeting. 

Senator  Robinson  gives  a  luncheon  in  honor  of 
President  Quezon  attended  by  Vice-President  John 
N.  Garner  and  others,  most  of  whom  witnessed  the 
inauguration  of  the  Philippine  Commonwealth  on 
November  15,  1935. 

High  Commissioner  McNutt  tells  tne  press  that  he 
is  highly  enthusiastic  about  going  to  the  Philippines. 
"What  could  be  more  interesting  than  to  watch  the 
emergence  of  a  sovereign  nation?  Nothing  more  al- 
truistic has  been  done  in  human  history  by  a  govern- 
ment than  this  government's  decision  to  give  the 
Philippines  not  only  political  independence  but  to 
go  along  with  them  meanwhile  in  an  effort  to  get 
them  started  toward  basic  economic  freedom,  too." 
He  states  the  biggest  task  is  to  try  to  help  improve 
the  economic  situation  of  the  Philippines  and  that 
to  that  end  he  hopes  to  see  a  greater  diversification 
of  agriculture.  As  regards  the  coming  trade  con- 
ference, he  declares  "there  is  no  thought  of  either 
side  seeking  concessions  or  favors";  future  trade  rela- 
tions must  be  determined  and  "neutrality  pacts 
provided". 

March  9. — In  a  "fire-side"  radio  broadcast,  Pres- 
ident Roosevelt  states  that  the  Supreme  Court  has 
improperly  established  itself  as  a  third  house  of 
Congress — a  super-legislature.  "I  want,  as  all  Amer- 
icans want,  an  independent  judiciary,  but  that  does 
not  mean  a  judiciary  so  independent  tha.  it  can  deny 
the  existence  of  facts  universally  recognized."  He 
declares  that  for  the  past  four  years  the  Court  has 
been  acting  "not  as  a  judicial  body,  but  as  a  policy- 
making body".  "For  the  past  half  century,  the 
balance  of  power  in  the  three  branches  of  the 
federal  government  has  been  tipped  out  of  balance 
by  the  Court's  direct  contradiction  of  the  high 
purposes  of  the  framers  of  the  Constitution.  .  . 
The  Preamble  expresses  the  intention  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union  and  promote  the  general  welfare.  The 
framers  went  further  and  gave  Congress  ample, 
broad  powers  to  levy  taxes  and  provide  for  the  com- 
mon defense  and  the  general  welfare.  . .  It  is  my 
purpose  to  restore  the  balance. . ." 

New  strikes  break  out  in  the  Chrysler,  Hudson, 
Chevrolet  and  Fisher  Body  plants,  with  70,000  men 
idle,  climaxing  two  weeks  of  negotiations  of  the 
companies  with  union  leaders  who  demand  recogni- 
tion of  the  United  Automobile  Workers  Union  and 
wage  increases. 

March  10. — At  a  hearing  over  the  sugar  bill,  Philip- 
pine Resident  Commissioner  Quintin  Paredes  clashes 
with  a  government  expert  who  declared  that  the 
Philippines  would  be  treated  "as  well  as  any  other 
foreign  country",   Paredes  retorting,    "We   are   not 


foreign  yet!"  He  argues  that  Cuba  would  profit 
more  than  the  Philippines  under  the  measure.  The 
Hawaiian  delegates  are  insisting  upon  equality  in 
every  particular  with  mainland  producers. 

Secretary  Hull  gives  a  luncheon  in  honor  of  Pres- 
ident Quezon.  In  the  evening,  at  a  dinner  at  which 
former  Sen.  H.  B.  Hawes  is  host,  President  Quezon, 
guest  of  honor,  makes  a  "somewhat  cryptic"  remarks, 
according  to  the  United  Press  in  respect  to  future 
American-Philippine  relations.  While  first  stating, 
"When  we  have  a  new  inauguration  we  invite  you  all 
again",  apparently  referring  to  the  advent  of  com- 
plete independence  in  1946,  he  later  "wonders  if  some 
way  can  be  found  under  which,  while  satisfying  our 
aspirations,  we  can  still  feel  that  we  are  not  parted 
from  the  United  States."  "Our  desire  for  independ- 
ence does  not  mean  a  desire  to  part  company  with 
you.  I  feel  the  Philippines  should  be  independent. 
This  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Philippines  is  only  the 
natural  desire  on  the  part  of  all  humans.  ...  I  sin- 
cerely hope  that  in  the  future  the  United  States  will 
look  on  us  as  friends,  as  we  will  look  on  you  as  bene- 
factors". Senator  Robinson  states  that  "the  people 
of  the  Philippines  are  demonstrating  their  capacity 
and  their  right  to  self-government  and  are  well 
governed.  They  are  demonstrating  their  ability  to 
take  their  place  among  the  world's  independent 
nations". 

March  11. — The  New  York  Times  in  a  special 
dispatch  from  Washington  states  that  President  Que- 
zon had  said  that  the  Philippines  should  be  given 
independence  soon  and  not  be  required  to  wait  until 
1946,  and  that  American-Philippine  relations  should 
be  governed  by  diplomatic  treaty  instead  of  the 
Tydings-McDuffie  Act  under  which  the  President 
of  the  United  States  can  suspend  any  law  the  Na- 
tional Assembly  in  Manila  passes.  Quezon  is  also 
said  to  have  pointed  out  that  the  United  States  has 
altered  the  effect  of  some  of  the  provisions  in  the  Act 
by  changing  tariffs  and  that  this  has  caused  uneasi- 
ness. A  State  Department  official  reveals  that 
President  Quezon  has  submitted  an  early  independ- 
ence proposal,  but  refuses  to  elaborate  further. 

Speaking  before  the  New  York  Advertising  Club, 
President  Quezon  states  that  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act  is  supposed  to  give  the  Philippines  opportunity 
to  lay  the  foundations  for  independence,  but  that  "if 
we  are  to  do  this,  we  must  have  rights.  Everything 
is  too  onesided  in  favor  of  the  United  States".  He 
reiterates  that  the  United  States  has  violated  the 
spirit  of  the  Act  by  taxing  imports  from  the  Philip- 
pines and  that  "the  Philippines  is  not  getting  a  square 
deal".  He  states  that  the  United  States  does  not 
seem  to  be  interested  in  the  Philippines  as  a  customer 
but  that  it  would  be  if  it  became  aware  of  the  pos- 
sibilities of  the  Philippine  market.  He  alludes  to 
the  present  mining  development  and  to  the  possibil- 
ity of  oil  production  and  states  that  American  busi- 
ness men  and  American  capital  is  welcome  in  the  Is- 
lands.    He  is  roundly  cheered  during  the  address. 

Rep.  L.  Kocialkowsky,  chairman  of  the  insular 
affairs  committee,  states  that  both  the  Senate  and 
House  insular  committees  may  meet  shortly  to  dis- 
cuss some  form  of  legislation  shortening  the  transition 
period  to  Philippine  independence.  Senator  Tydings 
states  he  personally  favors  it  under  certain  conditions, 
declaring  that  "President  Quezon  had  said  that  if  he 
could  negotiate  a  trade  agreement  he  would  then  not 
be  opposed  to  immediate  independence".  Senator 
Pittman  states  he  does  not  see  "any  reason  why  the 
present  independence  law  should  be  changed  substan- 
tially". A  number  of  other  members  of  Congress 
state  they  favor  independence,  "the  sooner  the  bet- 
ter". Rep.  F.  L.  Crawford  states  that  Quezon  s 
leadership  is  "unstable". 

President  Quezon  denies  that  he  told  the   Times 


Don't  Scratch 

Avoid 
Infection 

Apply 


MENTH0  LATUM 


REFUSE       IMITATIONS 


T 


Formula:     Menthol  0.3  gm.,  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.,  Boric  Acid  8.5 
gm.,  Oil  Pinus  Pupillo  0.1  gm.,  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


We  do 
PICTURE 


FRAMING 


Phil 


Yes,  Sir 

And  by  that  we  mean 

Framing  after  the  best  of  American  standards 

Framing  with  artistic  colors  and  styles 

Framing  with  quality  American  hardwood  moulding 

Framing  with  the  finest  of  materials 

Framing  with  A-l  workmanship 

Framing  with  the  aim  to  please! 

Enduring  Frames 
lst-Class  Picture  Framing 

Art  Department 

ippine     Education     Company 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


193 


reporter  he  had  come  to  Washington  to  secure  inde- 
pendence "quickly  or  before  1946"  although  he  did 
point  out  the  difficulties  in  the  present  political  and 
economic  relationship. 

The  American  Bar  Association  announces  that  a 
poll  of  its  members  has  resulted  in  a  vote  of  16,132 
to  2,563  against  the  Roosevelt  proposal  to  re- 
organize the  Supreme  Court.  President  Roosevelt 
states  that  since  his  "fire-side"  radio  talk  he  has 
received  500  telegrams  running  seven  to  one  in  favor 
of  reorganization. 

March  12. — Sen.  J.  H.  Lewis  says  he  will  oppose 
any  immediate  move  to  sever  Philippine- American 
relations  because  of  international  conditions  involv- 
ing Japan,  Russia,  and  other  nations  in  the  Far  East, 
and  that  he  is  against  relinquishing  a  naval  base  in 
the  Philippines  which  might  become  America's  first 
line  of  defense  in  case  of  war.  "I  feel  this  country 
is  spending  too  much  time  in  nonsensical  talk." 

Relief  Administrator  Harry  Hopkins  is  reported 
to  have  proposed  a  permanent  organization  of  the 
Works  Progress  Administration  with  a  $2,500,000,000 
annual  budget  to  be  spent  on  federal  undertakings 
and  to  absorb  the  nation's  unemployed.  Each 
worker  would  receive  $700  annually. 

Other  Countries 

Feb.  10. — Mexican  Catholics  at  Orizaba  take  over 
fourteen  churches  which  had  been  closed  for  a  decade 
and  launch  a  crusade  against  the  government's  sei- 
zure of  religious  property  and  socialistic  education, 
the  police  not  interfering.  The  movement  follows 
a  protest  meeting  over  the  killing  of  a  young  girl 
when  the  authorities  raided  an  alleged  clandestine 
church  service  held  in  a  private  residence.  Churches 
in  Cordoba  and  other  cities  are  also  being  reopened, 
it  is  stated. 

Feb.  15. — German  rearmament  expenditures  have 
risen  from  $381,800,000  in  1934,  to  $2,600,000,000 
in  1936,  according  to  a  report  of  the  American  Foreign 
Policy  Association,  the  latter  expenditure  being  many 
times  larger  than  that  of  any  other  country  except 
Russia.  During  the  same  period,  world  rearmament 
figures  doubled  to  a  total  of  $11,000,000,000. 

Feb.  16. — The  Catalan  government  charges  that 
the  disguised  ship  that  shelled  Barcelona  Sunday  and 
which  was  driven  off  by  port  batteries  was  an  Italian 
ship. 

A  subcommittee  of  the  International  Non-inter- 
vention Committee  at  London  agrees  that  a  ban  on 
volunteers  should  be  adopted  simultaneously  by  all 
powers  concerned  at  midnight,  February  20,  and  that 
a  control  scheme  providing  for  an  international  naval 
cordon  around  Spain  to  prevent  the  entry  of  fighters 
and  arms  from  abroad  should  go  into  operation  at 
midnight,  March  6.  Later  the  main  Committee 
decides  to  put  the  recommendation  of  the  subcom- 
mittee into  effect.  It  is  now  estimated  some  118,000 
foreigners  are  participating  in  the  Spanish  civil  war, 
not  counting  some  25,000  moors.  It  is  said  that 
30,000  Italians,  24,000  Germans,  and  5,000  men  of 


scattered  nationalities  are  aiding  the  rebels,  and  that 
some  28,000  Frenchmen,  14,000  Belgians,  6,000  Rus- 
sians, and  11,000  Italian,  Czechoslovakian,  German, 
and  other  anti-fascists  are  helping  the  government. 
Six  Anglican  Nonconformist  clergymen  returning 
from  a  tour  of  Spain  state  in  London  that  the  Spanish 
government  is  not  "anti-God",  "Our  impression  is 
that  if  leaders  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Spain  could 
frankly  and  sincerely  adopt  a  policy  separating  the 
practice  of  religion  from  improper  political  activity, 
the  toleration  of  religion  would  be  assured". 

The  British  government  orders  the  construction  of 
three  new  capital  ships  and  seven  cruisers  in  addition 
to  the  two  $40,000,000  vessels  laid  down  recently, 
and  it  is  announced  in  a  White  Paper  that  it  is  plan- 
ning to  spend  the  enormous  amount  of  nearly  $8,000,- 
000,000  during  the  next  five  years  on  armaments.  It  is 
reported  from  Paris  that  it  is  felt  there  that  Britain's 
tremendous  defense  efforts  will  have  a  salutary  world 
effect.  The  Italians  express  amazement  and  resent- 
ment. A  German  Foreign  Office  spokesman  states 
Germany  does  not  deny  Britain  the  right  to  arm  to 
whatever  extent  it  deems  necessary,  but  that  it 
claims  the  same  right  for  itself.  Unofficial  quarters 
in  Washington  are  reported  to  presume  that  the 
United  States  will  continue  to  maintain  parity  with 
the  British  fleet. 

Germany  and  Italy  both  recall  their  ministers 
from  Hungary  following  a  protest  that  they  had 
participated  in  the  funeral  ceremonies  for  two  mem- 
bers of  the  out-lawed  anti-  Jewish  "Iron  Guardsmen 
who  had  been  killed  in  fighting  with  the  rebels  in 
Spain,  and  after  Premier  George  Tataresu  declared 
in  a  speech  in  Parliament  that  the  government  could 
not  permit  anybody  to  meddle  in  internal  affairs. 

Feb.  17. — More  than  seventy-five  government  and 
rebel  war  planes  fight  a  spectacular  battle  over  Tara- 
con,  37  miles  from  Madrid,  the  rebel  planes  being 
finally  driven  off. 

Neville  Chamberlain,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
states  that  the  £1,500,000,000  armament  plans  are 
not  directed  against  any  power  or  group  of  powers, 
but  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  government  to  submit 
a  program  it  considers  necessary  for  safety  and  tne 
fulfillment  of  obligations.  Labor  representatives 
are  divided  on  the  issue,  a  section  opposing  the  pro- 
gram while  another  section  declares  it  will  support 
any  program  proven  to  be  necessary.  '  The  j^y 
of  the  dictator  countries  makes  a  large  expenditure, 
though  an  evil  and  dangerous  thing,  nevertheless  an 
inescapable   necessity".  . 

The  Chinese  National  government  restores  civil 
rights  to  Marshal  Chang  Hsueh-liang  and  may  give 
him  a  high  post  to  appease  his  followers,  it  is  reported. 
The  Central  Executive  Committee  has  received 
urgent  requests  from  Yang  Hu-chen,  Pacification 
Commissioner  for  Shensi  province  who  is  now  con- 
sidered chiefly  responsible  for  the  detention  of  Gen- 
eralissimo Chiang  Kai-shek  last  December,  to  suspend 
the  government's  anti-communist  campaign  and  to 
make   war   on  Japan  instead.     Chinese  communist 


groups  in  the  region  also  urge  the  cessation  of  civil 
conflict  and  preparation  for  an  immediate  war  against 
Japan. 

Anti-army  sentiment  again  breaks  out  in  the  lower 
house  of  the  Japanese  Parliament  and  Yukio  Ozaki, 
veteran  liberal  member,  urges  a  Russo-Japanese  non- 
aggression  pact.  "I  can  not  understand  how  Japan 
can  shake  hands  with  such  a  country  as  Germany", 
he  declares,  in  attacking  a  course  of  diplomacy  "which 
is  provocative  of  war". 

Feb.  18. — The  Spanish  government  claims  that 
hordes  of  shrieking  Moorish  cavalry  men  followed 
by  tanks  and  artilley  units  in  the  Jarama  sector, 
southeast  of  Madrid,  were  repulsed  with  heavy  losses. 
Government  planes  raid  Cueta,  rebel  stronghold  m 
Morocco,  bombing  arms  depots  and  troop  concentra- 
tions. Ex-King  Alfonso  conveys  his  "enthusiastic 
congratulations"  to  General  Francisco  Franco  for  his 
capture  of  Malaga  recently  and  Franco  replies  with 
"cordial   thanks". 

The  House  of  Commons  votes  329  to  145  on  a  reso- 
lution approving  the  government's  decision  to  raise 
a  loan  of  £40,000,000  for  defense  purposes  and  its 
announced  decision  to  spend  £1,500,000,000  in  the 
next  five  years  for  the  same  purpose.  Sir  Stafford 
Cripps  terms  the  loan  "the  most  magnificent  sub- 
scription to  a  world  suicide  pact  yet  made  public  . 
Sir  Thomas  Inskip,  Minister  for  the  Coordination  of 
Defense,  states,  "You  can  never  calculate  safety  on 
a  narrow  margin.  Intimately  the  task  of  any  Brit- 
ish government  worthy  of  the  name  must  be  that  of 
making  certain  that  no  foreign  foe  will  prevail  over 
us".  He  declares  thorough  plans  have  been  formu- 
lated in  preparation  for  possible  naval  and  air  attacks 
against  British  territory.  Military  authorities  in 
Honkong  announce  the  early  construction  of  secret 
fortifications  on  Stanley  Peninsula  on  the  island  of 
Hongkong.  .    .    .       *.*.*. 

The  Japanese  are  reported  to  be  worried  about  the 
effect  of  British  armament  plans  in  the  Pacific.  Ozaki 
declares  in  another  speech  in  the  lower  house  that 
"Japan  has  neither  sufficient  population  nor  wealth 
to  compete  with  Soviet  Russia,  China,  Britain,  or 
the  United  States",  and  makes  sarcastic  references 
to  the  army's  view  of  its  own  importance.  He  cri- 
ticizes army  leaders  for  having  shown  a  tendency 
recently  even  to  move  against  the  wishes  of  tne 
Emperor  when  they  refused  to  cooperate  with  Gen- 
eral K.  Ugaki  who  had  been  ordered  by  the  Emperor 
to  form  a  cabinet. 

Gregory  K.  Orjonikidze,  Soviet  Commissar  of 
Heavy  Industry  and  chiefly  responsible  for  Russia  s 
great  industrial  progress  during  recent  years,  dies  at 
Moscow,  aged  50. 

Feb.  20.— The  pact  agreed  to  by  twenty-six  nations 
to  ban  further  volunteers  to  Spain  goes  into  effect  at 
midnight  tonight.  .      . 

Reported  that  Marshal  Rodolfo  Graziani,  Vice-roy 
of  Ethiopia,  was  slightly  wounded  by  hand  grenades 
flung  by  would-be  assassins  during  the  celebration 
of  the  birth  of  a  son  to  Crown  Princess  Maria  Jose, 


Luzon  Brokerage  Co. 
Inc. 

CUSTOMS  BROKERS 

Automobiles 

Furniture 

Stored 


Telephone  2-24-21 


Derham  Bldg. 


Manila,  P.  I. 


Invest 
in  a  MOUTRIE 

A  Lifetime 
Of  Musical 
Happiness 


The  Moutrie  Baby  Grand  Piano  combines  superb  tone 
with  skilled  craftsmanship.  Compact,  it  can  be  ac- 
commodated comfortably  in  your  living  room.  Its 
graceful  lines  will  add  charm  to  your  home.  It  is 
easy  to  play,  and  its  tonal  beauty  will  delight  you. 
Let  us  demonstrate  it. 

Jose  Oliver  Successors  Co. 


317  Carriedo 


Phone  2-15-37 


MANILA 


194 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


the  infant  being  the  heir  apparent  to  the  new  Roman 
Empire. 

Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler  issues  a  decree  ordering 
German  automobile  manufacturers  to  turn  out  a 
cheap,  serviceable  motor  car  or  cease  operations. 

Reported  that  all  banquets  held  in  connection  with 
the  sessions  of  the  Central  Executive  Committee  at 
Nanking  will  be  limited  to  five  dishes  placed  on  the 
table  simultaneously  in  contrast  to  the  twenty-five 
or  thirty  successive  courses  usually  served,  in  line 
with  the  campaign  launched  by  Chiang  Kai-shek 
some  years  ago  for  greater  simplicity,  frugality,  clean- 
liness, honesty,  and  other  Confucian  virtues. 

Feb.  21. ~ Reported  that  the  left  leg  of  Marshal 
Graziani  has  had  to  be  amputated.  Some  2000  Ethio- 
pians have  been  arrested  in  connection  with  the  at- 
tempted assassination. 

A  crowd  of  Italians,  some  of  them  in  sailor's  uni- 
form, wreck  the  Isis  Theater  in  Shanghai  where  a  Rus- 
sian film,  "Abyssinia",  was  just  about  to  be  shown, 
driving  out  the  audience  with  amonia  bombs.  The 
Russian  film  operators  were  injured.  The  film  was  to 
be  run  "under  special  government  permission"  after 
it  has  once  been  withdrawn  because  of  Italian  pro- 
test and  the  objectionable  parts  supposedly  eliminat- 
ed.   The  gang  escaped  before  arrests  could  be  made. 

Feb.  22. — The  Spanish  government  claims  succes- 
ses on  the  Jarama  river  and  claims  it  has  regained 
control  of  the  Valencia  highway.  Meanwhile  the 
rebels  are  blasting  great  holes  in  the  Guadalajara 
highway,  their  next  objective. 

Austrian  Nazis  in  Vienna  give  German  Foreign 
Minister  Baron  Konstantin  von  Neurath  a  howling 
welcome.  Soldiers  are  rushed  to  the  scene  when 
government  supporters  staged  a  counter  demonstra- 
tion and  a  number  of  persons  are  injured. 

A  spokesman  for  Marshal  R.  Smigley  of  Poland 
declares  in  a  radio  manifesto  that  the  formation  of  a 
totalitarian  state  is  the  only  means  of  guaranteeing 
the  nation's  existence  and  demands  the  cessation  of 
all  internal  disputes.  "Communism  is  completely 
foreign  to  the  Polish  spirit,"  he  states. 

War  Minister  General  Sugiyama  rescues  Premier 
Senjaro  Hayashi  who  was  floundering  under  sharp 
interpellation  in  the  Diet  climaxed  by  a  bitter  attack 
by  Ryoso  Makino  of  the  Seiyukai  party  who  demand- 
ed to  know  why  Japan's  Manchurian  expenditures 
were  still  steadily  mounting,  Sugiyama  interposing 
and  asserting  that  "the  Soviet  army  is  being  rapidly 
increased  and  that  therefore  Japan  must  strengthen 
its  army.  He  states  that  Russia  has  fifteen  full  divi- 
sions in  Siberia.  Japan  has  "no  inkling  of  aggressive 
designs  by  China",  he  states.  When  the  Premier 
expresses  the  hope  that  the  people  will  cooperate  with 
the  fighting  services  in  defending  the  country  from 
aggression,  Makino  replies  that  the  people  do  not 
place  full  confidence  in  the  army,  although  they  do 
in  the  navy. 

A  manifesto  is  issued  by  the  Central  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Kuomintang  party  ruling  China 
declaring  that  China  is  ready  to  make  the  supreme 
sacrifice  if  driven  to  it,  but  prefers  peace — this 
amounting  to  a  decision  not  to  change  the  present 
foreign  policy. 

Premier  Benito  Mussolini  orders  all  Ethiopians 
connected  with  the  attempted  assassination  of  Mar- 
shal Graziani  to  be  shot  and  death  for  all  chiefs  who 
continue  to  oppose  the  Italian  government. 

Feb.  23. — Reported  from  Ethiopia  that  only  a 
hundred  of  the  2000  persons  arrested  for  complicity 
in  the  attempted  assassination  have  been  released 
and  that  "all  found  with  arms  in  their  native  grass 
house  have  been  shot". 

Feb.  24. — The  rebels  claim  a  crushing  victory  in 
Oviedo,  the  loyalist  dead  numbering  2,500  and  the 
wounded  10,000  Government  forces  are  reported 
to  be  inflicting  heavy  losses  on  the  rebels  in  the  Jara- 
ma sector,  but  the  outcome  of  the  battle  is  still  un- 
decided. 


An  Italian  communique  announces  the  capture  and 
execution  of  Ras  Desta  Demtu,  son-in-law  of  Em- 
peror Haile  Selassie.  Hundreds  of  natives  are  re- 
ported to  have  been  executed  in  connection  with  the 
recent  bomb  throwing  at  Addis  Ababa. 

Feb.  25.— The  Duke  of  Kent  visits  Edward  in 
Vienna.  It  is  now  for  the  first  time  reported  that 
Kent  refused  to  sign  the  articles  proclaiming  King 
George  VI. 

Feb.  26. — Sixteen  thousand  loyalists  and  rebels  are 
reported  to  have  been  killed  in  the  terrific  five-day 
battle  for  the  possession  of  Oviedo  which  is  expected 
soon  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  government.  Serious 
government  reverses  are  reported  in  the  fighting 
around  Madrid.  It  is  stated  that  the  rebels 
executed  300  of  the  400  left  prisoners  captured 
in  the  fall  of  Malaga  and  prohibited  their  relatives 
from  displaying  any  sign  of  mourning.  Russia  first 
and  then  Portugal  withdraw  from  the  agreement  to 
perform  their  part  in  the  proposed  international  naval 
control  of  Spanish  waters,  Russia  being  dissatisfied 
with  the  area  assigned  to  itself.  France,  Russia, 
Britain,  and  Portugal  were  to  patrol  the  north  coast, 
the  British  the  south  coast,  and  Germany  and  Italy 
the   east   coast. 

Feb.  27. — War  Minister  Sugiyama  makes  a  strong 
plea  for  the  greatest  defense  budget  in  Japanese 
history,  although  the  total  budget  asked  for  is  223,- 
200,000  yen  less  than  that  presented  by  the  fallen 
cabinet  of  Koki  Hirota. 

The  Mexican  authorities  clamp  a  press  censorship 
on  the  Vera  Cruz  church-state  issue. 

Feb.  28. — The  Paris  L'  Humanite  alleges  that  Italy 
is  using  camouflaged  submarines  to  transport  Italian 
troops,  aviators,  and  tanks  to  Spain,  and  that  be- 
tween December  25  and  February  26  Italy  dispatched 
45,000  volunteers,  including  nine  regiments  of  artil- 
lery. Russia  warns  the  Non-intervention  Com- 
mittee that  a  "certain  power"  is  using  submarines  to 
maintain  secret  contact  with  the  Spanish  rebels. 

March  1. — The  Fascist  Grand  Council  of  Italy 
answers  the  $7,500,000,000  British  armament  pro- 
gram with  a  plan  for  the  "integral  militarization  of 
all  active  forces  of  the  nation  between  the  ages  of  18 
to  55,  with  periodical  recalls  of  mobilizable  classes"; 
"total  sacrifice  if  necessary  of  civil  to  military  neces- 
sities for  the  attainment  of  maximum  military  self- 
sufficiency  with  the  full  collaboration  of  Italian 
science".  The  Council  however,  reaffirms  Italian 
cooperation  with  Britain  in  the  Mediterranean,  ex- 
presses satisfaction  over  Italian-German  cooperation, 
and  voices  Italian  "solidarity"  with  the  Spanish 
fascists. 

Spanish  Foreign  Minister  Del  Vayo  bitterly  de- 
nounces the  "foolhardy  pacifist  policy  of  some  coun- 
tries in  ceding  to  Italy  and  Germany  one  position 
after  another  in  order  that  the  eternal  peace  of  Europe 
should  not  appear  to  be  violated".  "Madrid  has 
been  transformed  into  the  last  trench  of  European 
liberty." 

Joachim  von  Ribbentrop,  German  Ambassador 
to  London,  in  a  speech  at  Berlin  makes  a  strong  plea 
for  colonies,  referring  to  the  "intolerable  state  of 
affairs  created  by  the  abundant  flow  of  milk  and 
honey  in  some  countries  while  others  fight  for  the 
merest  minimum  of  existence". 

Alleged  reenforcements  of  Japanese  troops  in  the 
guise  of  replacements  is  causing  alarm  in  China.  In 
Peiping,  600  Japanese  soldiers,  shoes  clattering, 
shoulder  their  way  through  sullen  crowds  of  Chinese. 

March  #.— Spanish  government  forces  again  attack 
on  four  fronts — Talavera  de  la  Reina,  Toledo,  Tor- 
rigon,  and  Madrid.  According  to  an  estimate  pub- 
lished in  Paris,  fighting  forces  in  Spain  are  now  be- 
lieved to  be  about  evenly  matched  with  200,000  men 
on  each  side,  the  rebels,  however,  being  slightly  bet- 
ter equipped  with  artillery,  anti-aircraft  units,  tanks, 
planes,  and  machine  guns.  Some  100,000  leftists 
and  some  80,000  fascists  have  so  far  been  killed  in  the 
fighting,  it  is  reported. 


Navy  Minister  Admiral  Mitsumasa  Yonai  tells 
the  Diet  that  if  the  navy  program  is  carried  out, 
"Japan  need  have  no  fear  of  the  United  States  for 
three  years".  He  declares  Japan  will  be  menaced 
if  the  United  States  increases  its  air  force  in  Alaska, 
the  Aleutians,  Hawaii,  and  other  Pacific  possessions. 

March  3. — Government  forces  retake  Toledo 
after  heavy  fighting  and  also  claim  successes  in  cut- 
ting of  rebel  communications  with  Oviedo.  Heavy 
concentration  of  rebel  troops  along  the  Valencia 
highway  is  thought  by  observers  to  be  for  the  purpose 
of  protecting  a  possible  mass  retreat  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

The  Non-intervention  Committee  postpones  the 
naval  blockade  of  Spain  from  midnight,  March  6, 
to  March  20. 

The  British  Admiralty  submits  a  plan  to  Parlia- 
ment for  the  construction  of  eighty  new  ships  and 
for  the  addition  of  11,000  officers  and  men  to  the 
navy,  making  a  total  of  112,000  men. 

Transfer  of  units  from  the  Northeastern  Army  in 
Shensi  to  Honan  and  Anhwei  is  begun  as  another 
step  in  the  liquidation  of  the  revolt  begun  when 
Marshal  Chang  Hseung-liang  kidnapped  Generalis- 
simo Chiang  Kai-shek.  These  violently  anti-Ja- 
panese units  refused  to  go  to  Kansu  province  to 
which  they  were  at  first  assigned,  but  in  Honan  and 
Anhwei  will  form  China's  first  line  of  defense  against 
the  Japanese. 

Naotake  Sato,  Japanese  Ambassador  to  France, 
now  in  Tokyo,  is  named  Foreign  Minister.  The  post 
was  first  offered  to  Hiroshi  Saito,  Ambassador  to  the 
United  States,  but  he  declined. 

March  4. — The  Non-intervention  Committee  an- 
nounces that  the  blockade  was  postponed  in  order  to 
complete  the  work  of  recruiting  agents  to  guard  the 
Spanish-Portuguese  border  and  other  details.  Spanish 
rebels  accuse  France  of  fomenting  disturbances  in 
Spanish  Morocco  to  create  a  pretext  for  invading 
fascist   territory. 

Estimates  at  London  show  that  $315,600,000  will 
be  spent  by  the  British  army  and  $525,325,000  for 
the  navy  during  1937,  the  latter  amount  being  prac- 
tically the  same  the  United  States  plans  to  spend 
during  the  fiscal  year  in  developing  the  fleet. 

Reported  that  the  German  minority  in  Chechoslo- 
vakia are  planning  an  insurrection  with  the  help  of 
German  Nazis. 

March  5. — -Reported  that  the  French  treasury  is 
almost  empty.  Premier  Leon  Blum  announces  that 
the  budget  will  be  sharply  cut  and  a  domestic  loan 
floated  to  take  care  of  immediate  needs. 

Reported  that  an  understanding  between  the 
Chinese  Nationalist  government  and  the  Chinese 
communist  forces  is  imminent  and  that  the  Japanese 
are  watching  developments  with  deep  suspicion. 

March  6. — Further  government  successes  are  re- 
ported from  Toledo,  Oviedo,  and  the  Tagus  river 
below  Talavera,  the  latter  endangering  Franco's 
center  of  supplies. 

The  lower  house  of  the  Japanese  Diet  passes  the 
$788,300,000  budget,  over  half  of  which  is  for  military 
expenditures. 

Reported  that  Italy  has  begun  negotiations  with 
Japan  for  economic  collaboration  in  the  development 
of  Ethiopia.  Some  time  ago  Italy  recognized  Man- 
chukuo  and  Japan  Ethiopia  and  agreed  to  mutual 
trade  privileges. 

March  7 — Having  received  invitations  from  twen- 
ty-two members,  Egypt  is  reported  to  have  formally 
applied  for  membership  in  the  League  of  Nations. 

March  8. — Reported  that  the  Spanish  loyalist 
ship,  the  Mar  Cantabrico,  with  a  million  dollars  of 
munitions  from  the  United  States,  has  been  captured 
by  rebels  and  taken  to  a  rebel  port.  It  is  said  that 
the  crew  of  150  was  immediately  executed. 

Reported  that  Italian  reprisals  at  Addis  Ababa 
following  the  attempted  assassination  of  Marshal 
Graziani  were  "carried  out  with  savagery  almost 
beyond  description,  representing  the  worst  atrocities 
in  Africa  since  the  Congo  massacres". 


LECH 

BISCUITS 


;?^tytf};#:i0^&y?/}};- 


WISE -C?,  Inc. 


April,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


19S 


Foreign  Minister  Sato  in  a  speech  before  the  Diet 
states  his  policy  will  be  based  on  a  desire  for  he  read- 
justment of  the  long-strained  relations  with  China, 
economic  necessity  dictating  such  a  course.  "It  is 
unwise  for  Japan  to  cause  anxiety  among  other  powers 
with  interests  in  China  and  it  will  be  best  for  Japan 
to  follow  a  peaceful  course  and  cooperate  with  other 
nations.  "Japan  respects  Chinese  interests  and 
wishes  to  shake  hands  with  the  Chinese  economically. 
That  is  the  only  way  Japan  can  expand  tnere". 

Wang  Chung-hui,  China's  new  Foreign  Minister, 
states  in  his  first  press  conference  that  the  aim  of 
China's  foreign  policy  is  to  maintain  the  country's 
territorial  integrity  and  sovereign  rignts  on  a  basis  of 
reciprocity  with  other  nations.  He  described  his 
policies  as  firmly  adhering  to  the  policies  of  his  pre- 
decessors. 

Yup  Shudo,  Japanese  representative  on  the  League 
committee  on  the  equitable  distribution  of  raw  ma- 
terte  Is,  urges  the  abolishment  of  restrictions  on  export 
materials  and  states  that  the  immigration  of  all  races 
to  undeveloped  lands  must  be  permitted. 

March  9. — Rebel  forces  with  lerge  additions  of 
Italian  units,  highly  mechanized  with  Italian  ma- 
chine guns,  motorcycles  equipped  with  machine  guns, 
tanks,  ana  airplanes,  are  again  advancing  upon 
Madrid,  and  the  government  admits  it  is  yielding 
ground.  The  Madrid  commander  states  he  has  proof 
that  "a  whole  Italian  division"  is  taking  part  in  the 
offensive.  The  French  government  instructs  the 
French  Ambassador  in  London  to  ask  the  Non-inter- 
vention Committee  to  make  the  land  and  sea  blockade 
effective  immediately. 

March  10.— -Premier  Mussolini  starts  for  Africa 
where  he  is  scheduled  to  open  a  number  of  new  public 
works. 


The  French  Senate  and  Chamber  of  Deputies  ap- 
prove a  defense  loan  of  10,500,000,000  francs  to  bear 
4-1/2  %  interest  and  to  be  redeemable  in  1947.  The 
bonds  will  be  issued  at  98  beginning  tomorrow. 

The  British  Cabinet  is  reported  to  be  discussing 
a  scheme  guaranteeing  Belgium's  neutrality,  all 
available  Belgian  airfields  to  be  made  ready  in  the 
event  of  an  emergency,  British  army  experts  to  be 
authorized  to  supervise  the  installation  of  airplane 
detectors,  and  British  forces  to  be  employed  in  Bel- 
gian forts  if  necessary.  The  scheme  envisages  the 
transformation  of  the  Anglo-Franco-Bslgian  defense 
alliance  into  an  Anglo-Franco-German  Guarantee  of 
Belgian    neutrality. 

Press  reports  from  Tokyo  indicate  that  Japan's 
new  friendly  policy  toward  China  aoes  not  include 
any  intention  to  abandon  Japan's  so-called  special 
claims  in  North  China. 

March  11. — Sir  Samuel  Hoare,  First  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty,  states  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  the 
government  is  building  148  warships  this  year  and 
bares  the  existence  of  a  plan  to  "thwart  attack  in 
narrow  seas  on  empire  trade  routes".  He  promises 
a  fleet  "strong  enough  to  carry  out  its  responsibilities 
in  both  the  eastern  and  western  hemispheres".  "There 
can  be  no  rivalry,"  he  declares,  "between  the  Ame- 
rican and  British  navies,  nor  with  German  naval 
armaments." 

Fascist  forces,  chiefly  Italian  and  German,  are 
reported  to  be  making  important  advances  along 
the  Aragon  and  Guadalajara  highway,  and  frantic 
loyalists,  having  suffered  heavy  losses,  summon 
100,000  young  recruits  to  face  the  onrushing  wave 
of  tanks  and  motorcycles.  Officials  at  Rome  state 
that  the  charges  of  the  "bolshevists  at  Madrid"  are 
false. 


Premier  Hayashi  moves  ipto  a  new  assassination- 
proof  residence  costing  100,000  yen,  containing 
bomb-proof  rooms,  secret  entrances  and  exits,  and 
hidden  subterranean  passages, 

March  12. — Strongly  reenforced  government  posi- 
tions are  reported  to  be  halting  the  rebel  advance  on 
Madrid  at  Trujueque.  The  Spanish  government 
decides  to  protest  to  the  League  against  the  presence 
of  regular  Italian  divisions  on  Spanish  soil. 

The  naval  blockade  of  Spain  goes  into  effect  at 
midnight  Saturday,  two  Dutch  admirals  to  adminis- 
ter the  whole  scheme  and  a  Danish  army  colonel  to  be 
in  charge  of  the  land  blockade,  the  latter,  however, 
not  being  expected  to  go  into  effect  until  the  end  of 
the  month. 

Italy  and  Germany  are  reported  to  have  replied 
favorably  to  the  British  proposal  for  a  new  Locarno 
pact  for  western  Europe. 

French  army  experts  assert  that  if  Togo  and  the 
Cameroon  colonies  in  Africa,  now  held  by  France, 
are  returned  to  Germany,  they  would  give  Germany 
power  to  cut  communications  between  southern, 
eastern,  and  central  Africa  and  western  Europe,  and 
that  Germany's  desire  for  the  return  of  its  colonies 
is  military  rather  than  economic. 

A  spokesman  for  the  Japanese  military  group 
states  that  Foreign  Minister  Sato's  proposals  on 
Chinese  policy  are  impractical  and  visionary  and 
revive  an  objectionable  ideology,  displaying,  too, 
a  lack  of  knowledge  of  conditions  at  home. 

March  13. — Spanish  government  forces  are  re- 
ported to  be  holding  30,000  Italians  in  check  in  the 
northeast  sector,  but  an  Italian  prisoner  is  quoted 
sa  saying  that  Italy  plans  to  send  "more  regular 
troops". 


Practical 
Helps 

for 

TEACHERS' 
EXAMINATIONS 

May  15 

Junior  Teacher 
Senior  Teacher 

Time  to  Prepare! 

Philippine  Education 
Co. 


SPELLING: 

Words  We  Misspell,  Vizetelly  (10,000  terms,  with  rules  governing  the  orthography 

of  English  words) 

Business  Speller,  Eldridge 

Words:  Their  Spelling,  Pronunciation,  Definition,  and  Application,  SoRelle  &  Kitt. 

Webster's  Daily  Use  Dictionary  (Plain) 

(Indexed) ► 

ARITHMETIC: 

Standard  Arithmetic,  with  Answers,  Milne 

Typical  Civil  Service  Problems  in  Arithmetic  with  Solutions,  Feria net 

Analytical  Guide  to  Solve  Problems  in  Arithmetic  for  Philippine  High  Schools,  Feria 

Elements  of  Practical  Arithmetic,  Thompson 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  Arithmetic,  Hathaway 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  Test  Examples  in  Arithmetic,  Hathaway 

COMPOSITION: 

Business  Man's  English,  Bartholomew  &  Hurlbut 

Mastery  of  English  Fundamentals,  Barron — Vol.  I 

Vols.  II,  III  and  IV,  each ... 

Common  Errors  Corrected,  Barron .... 

A  Philippine  Grammar  of  the  English  Language,  Poblador  (130  pages  of  review 

grammar — especially  valuable  in  preparing*  for  examination) 

English  Grammar,  Smith,  Magee  &  Seward 

Advanced  English  Grammar,  Kittredge  &  Farley 

Better  High  School  English  Through  Tests  and  Drills,  with  Answers 

Grammar  for  Speaking  and  Writing,  Beal 

Composition  and  Rhetoric,  Tanner 

English  Synonyms,  Antonyms  and  Prepositions,  Fernald  (New  Edition) 

Gilmartin's  Word  Study  (Revised  Edition) 

Modern  Business  English,  Babenroth.  , , , 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  English  Grammar,  Hathaway. 

GENERAL  INFORMATION: 

World  Almanac  and  Book  of  Facts  (1937)  Approx net 

Civil  Service  Guide,  Field net 

The  New  Civil  Service  Guide,  Purino net 

Typical  Civil  Service  Objective  Tests,  with  keys  for  Fundamental  Subjects,  Peralta, 

Del  Fierro  &  Abiva net 

General  History,  Myers 

Outline  of  Modern  Times  and  the  Living  Past,  Bohol,  For  1st  or  2nd  Year.  . . 

For  3rd  Year 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  General  History,  Hathaway. 

History  of  the  Philippines,  Barrows 

Outline  Studies  in  U.  S.  History,  Kelly 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  U.  S.  History,  Hathaway 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  Physiology  and  Hygiene,  Hathaway 

Outline  of  U.  S.  History,  Penn 

Outline  of  Philippine  Government,  Bohol 

History  of  American  Literature,  Long. 

History  of  English  Literature,  Long 

Highroad  to  English  Literature,  Collette '. 

Our  World  Today — A  Textbook  in  the  New  Geography — Stull  &  Hatch 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  Geography,  Hathaway 

PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS: 

Principles  of  Teaching,  Strayer,  Frasier  &  Armentrout  (A  1936  Professional  Book). 

Standard  Practices  in  Teaching,  Bagley  &  Macdonald 

Questions  and  Answers  on  Methods  of  Teaching,  Tabufiar.  . . net 

How  to  Teach  the  Fundamental  Subjects,  Kendall  &  Mirick.  ..  . . 

Methods  for  Young  Teachers,  Cain. . • net 

An  Introduction  to  Teaching,  Bagley  &  Keith 

Principles  and  Technique  of  Teaching,  Thomas . 

Teaching  Procedures,  Ruediger.  . . 

Introduction  to  the  Principles  of  Teaching,  Hissong 

Progressive  Methods  of  Teaching,  Stormzand 

1001  Questions  and  Answers  on  Theory  and  Practice  of  Teaching,  Hathaway. . . 

Psychology  for  Teachers,  Benson  &  others .  . 

Philippine  Studies  in  Mental  Measurement,  Carreon 

Methods  in  Language  and  Grammar,  Furr  ..  .. , ,  ..  .........  •• 

Teaching  of  Geography,  Moore  &  Wilcox 

Our  Health  Habits,  Whitcomb  &  Beveridge. 

Ways  to  Teach  English,  Blaisdell \w"'i'"™'\ 

Science  Teaching  at  Junior  and  Senior  High  School  Levels,  Hunter 


T2.50 
1.29 
1.01 
1.65 
1.90 

P2.12 
2.00 
1.50 
2.82 
1.73 
1.73 


F2.76 
1.30 
1.95 
2.50 

.80 
3.22 
2.76 
2.40 
3.22 
3.59 
5.18 
1.06 
6.60 
1.73 


PI. 60 

.40 

2.45 

3.20 
4.60 
1.20 
1.20 
1.73 
4.14 
1.06 
1.73 
1.73 
1.15 
1.20 
3.68 
3.68 
3.68 
4.60 
1.73 


P4.60 
4.60 
2.60 
4.60 
.30 
4.14 
4.60 
4.60 
4.60 
4.60 
1.73 
4.60 
2.07 
3.68 
3.22 
4.80 
5.75 
5.75 


POSTAGE  EXTRA 10%  discount  to  Teachers 

We  Are  Agents  For  "GREGG"  Shorthand  Books  &  Supplies 


SEND  FOR  FREE  CATALOG 


196 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


April,  1937 


Astronomical  Data  for 
April,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 


Sunrise  and  Sunset 
(Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

April    1.  5:52  a.m.  6:08  p.m. 

April    6 .   5:49  a.m.  6:09  p.m. 

April  12.  5:45  a.m.  6:09  p.m. 

April  18.   5:41  a.m.  6:11  p.m. 

April  24.   5:37  a.m.  6:12  p.m. 

April  30.  5:34  a.m.  6:12  p.m. 
Moonrise  and  Moonset 
(Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

Aprii     1 10:31p.m.  9:14  a.m. 

April     2 11:20  p.m.  10:03  a.m. 

April    3 10:53  a.m. 

April    4 12:07  a.m.  11:44  a.m. 

April     5 12:54  a.m.  12:37  p.m. 

April     6 1:39  a.m.  1:31  p.m. 

April     7 2:24  a.m.  2:24  p.m. 

April     8 3:07  a.m.  3:20  p.m. 

April     9..... 3:51a.m.  4:16  p.m. 

April  10 4:36  a.m.  5:15  p.m. 

April  11 5:23  a.m.  6:16  p.m. 

April  12 6:14  a.m.  7:19  p.m. 

April  13 7:09  a.m.  8:24  p.m. 


April  14 8:08  a.m.  9:29  p.m. 

April  15 9:09  a.m.  10:30  p.m. 

April  16 10:10  a.m.  11:27  p.m. 

April  17 11:10  a.m. 

April  18 12:08  p.m.  12:18  a.m. 

April  19 1:02  p.m.  1:05  a.m. 

April  20 1:54  p.m.  1:48  a.m. 

April  21 2:43  p.m.  2:28  a.m. 

April  22 3:32  p.m.  3:07  a.m. 

April  23 4:20  p.m.  3:44  a.m. 

April  24 5:08  p.m.  4:23  a.m. 

April  25 5:56  p.m.  5:02  a.m. 

April  26 6:46  p.m.  5:42  a.m. 

April  27 7:36  p.m.  6:26  a.m. 

April  28 8:26  p.m.  7:10  a.m. 

April  29 9:15  p.m.  8:58  a.m. 

April  30 10:03  p.m.  8:48  a.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

Last  Quarter  on  the  4th  at 11:53  a.  m. 

New  Moon  on  the  11th  at 1:10  p.  m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  17th  at 2:49  p.  m. 

Full  Moon  on  the  25th  at 11:24  p.  m. 

Perigee  on  the  12th  at 4:00  p.  m. 

Apogee  on  the  27th  at 6:00  p.  m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15  th 
MERCURY  rises  at  6:47  a.    m.  and  sets    at  7:25 
p.  m.     Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found 
in  the  western  sky  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  constel- 
lation of  Cetus. 

VENUS  rises  at  5:45  a.  m.  and  sets  at  6:23  p.  m. 

The  planet  is  too  close  to  the  sun  for  observation. 

MARS  rises  at  9:03  p.  m.  and  sets  at  8:19  a.  m. 

At  2:45  a.   m.  the  planet  transits  the  meridian  of 


Manila.  .  , ,  ej, 

JUPITER  rises  at  12:40  a.  m.  and  sets  at  11:54 
a.  m.  From  1:00  a.  m.  on,  the  planet  will  be  found 
in  the  eastern  sky  between  the  constellations  of 
Sagittarius  and  Capricorn. 

SATURN  rises  at  4:27  a.  m.  and  sets  at  4:21  p.  m. 
Immediately  before  sunrise,  the  planet  may  be  found 
low  in  the  eastern  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Pisces. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.  m 


North  of  the  Zenith 
Arcturus  in  Bootes 
Regulus  in  Leo 
Castor  and  Pollux  in 

Gemini 
Capella  in  Auriga 
Aldebaran  in  Taurus 


South  of  the  Zenith 
Alpha  and  Beta  Centauri 
Spica  in  Virgo 
Alpha  Crucis  (in  the  South- 
ern Cross) 
Procyon  in  Cenis  Minor 
Canopus  in  Argo 
Sirius  in  Canis  Major 
Betelgeuse    and    Rigel    id 
Orion 


Prof.  FRANK  G.   HAUGHW0UT 

announces    the    opening 
of    his     laboratory     of 

Clinical  Microscopy 

No.  26   Alhambra  . 

(Home  Studio  Building)  Ermita 
Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


Vacation   Time  Is 

Time  For  Sports 

Learn  the  ways  of  the  experts — improve  your  own  technique  and  make  the 
most  of  your  favorite  sports  with  the  latest  books  by  recognized  authorities. 

SWIMMING 

Hobden:  Art  of  Springboard  Diving ^  7.70 

Sachs:  Complete  Swimmer °.60 

Weissmuller :  Swimming  the  American  Crawl 3.25 

Smith:  Swimming  Is  Fun 4.40 

Hedges:  How  to  Swim  Crawl J-^ 

Hamilton:  Teach  Yourself  to  Swim 175 

TENNIS 

Beasley :  How  to  Play  Tennis 4.40 

Tilden:  Singles  and  Doubles  in  Lawn  Tennis 4.40 

Lacoste:  On  Tennis . , • -■-.-•  ~~~ 

Jacobs:  Modern  Tennis % ~*~;j 

Austin:  Lawn  Tennis  Made  Easy ......; •  •  •  •  360 

GOLF 

Padgham:  Par  Golf  Swing  . \ -. '■ H? 

Mitchell:  Down  to  Scratch 3.75 

Berkeley:  Sound  Golf  by  Applying  Principles  to  Practice 4.00 

Macbeth:  Golf  from  A  to  Z :  •  •  jj.75 

Howard:  Lessons  from  Great  Golfers •  ••••. 2.20 

Vaile:  Short  Game 3'75 

RIDING  AND  HORSEMANSHIP 

Fawcett:  Riding  and  Horsemanship 4.40 

McTaggart:  Art  of  Riding 4.75 

Dixon:  Complete  Horseman. . on* 

Gleason:  How  to  Handle  and  Educate  Vicious  Horses 2.75 

SHOOTING 

Curtis:  Guns  and  Gunning . H"?n 

Smick:  Modern  Shotgun  Shooting 5.50 

Jones:  Sport  of  Shooting .  .    110° 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

101-103  Escolta  MANILA  Tel.  2-21-31 


>Au  libra** 


PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE 


VOL.  XXXIV 


May,   1937 


No.  5  (349) 


;>v. 


#^,: 


"FIFTY-FIFTY" 


Gavino  Reyes  Congacn 


Twenty  Centavos  the  Copy 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,   1937 


Always  Matchless  Performance 
Now,  Matchless  Beauty 


STREAMLINED 
REMINGTON 


Through  the  years,  the  Remington  Model  5 
has  proved  its  stamina  and  mechanical 
superiority  under  every  condition  of  climate, 
use  and  abuse.  It  is  the  most  compact, 
durable  and  altogether  satisfactory  stand- 
ard portable  ever  made. 


The  rich  black  enamel  finish  contrasting 
with  glistening  nickel  trim  together  with 
the  harmonious  flow  of  lines  make  it  as 
delightful  to  look  at  as  it  is  to  operate. 


An  operating  convenience  that  is  five 
times  faster  than  the  space  bar.  Merely 
by  depressing  the  Self-Starter  key,  the 
carriage  automatically  moves  to  the  proper 
indenting  space  for  paragraphing,  sub- 
heads, etc. 


HEACOCK'S 

STORE     OF     QUALITY 


Baguio 


THE 

Cebu 


MANILA 


Davao 


Iloilo 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  showing  the  new  air-conditioned  addition,  overlooking  Manila  Bay.     All  suites  in  the 
new  section  are  de  luxe,  in  period  and  modern  decorations;  every  room  with  bath  and  modern  m  every  respect. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence—it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignitaries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"it's  the  place   to  go 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travelers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


We    MANILA     HOTEL 


H.  C.  ("Andy")    ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


PHILIPPINE 

MAG AZI NE 

A,  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV                                      CONTENTS  FOR  MAY,  1937  No.  5  (349) 

The  Cover: 

A  Fifty-Fifty  Proposition Gavino  Reyes  Congson Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Bartlett  Richards 198 

News  Summary 199 

Editorials : 

"Am  I  My  Brother's  Keeper?" — Guam  and  Claude  Augus- 
tus Swanson — Japan's  "Or  Else" — Changes  in  the  Phil- 
ippine Monetary  System  not  Advisable — History  Can  Not 

be  Undone The  Editor 205-207 

Philippine  Folk  Literature Dean  S.  Fansler 208 

The  Firmament  (Verse) Anonymous 209 

Kikay— A  Maid  (Story) Bienvenido  N.  Santos 210 

Birinayan,  Balaquilang,  and  Bayuyungan. . Dominador  Z.  Rosell 211 

I  Discover  America  (Verse) R.  T.  Mio 212 

Kikay's  Mole  (Story) Redentor  Ma.  Tuazon 213 

The  Cagayan  Peasant  as  a  Farmer Mariano  D.  Manawis 214 

Charity  (Story) Ligaya  Victorio  Reyes 215 

Truant's  Epitaph  (Verse) R.  Zulueta-daCosta 215 

Finance  and  Investment  Section: 

What  is  the  "Normal"  Price  of  a  Stock?— The  Tactics  of 

the  Short-Seller— When  to  Buy John  Truman 217-220 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 228 

Astronomical   Data  for  May Weather  Bureau 240 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  O trice  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarifias,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  5*2.00  in  the  Philippines,  5*4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 

197 


198 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


BUSY  MEN 
USE  IT! 

Business  executives  appre- 
ciate the  unsurpassed  writ- 
ing quality  of  Ticonderoga 
Pencils  that  speed  their 
thoughts  from  mind  to 
paper. 

Ticonderoga  Pencils  are 
supremely  serviceable  and 
dependable,  which  means 
they  are  economical  and 
efficient,  too. 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

Distributors 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 


EXPORTS      appear 
1 


to 
have  increased  subs- 
tantially in  March,  with 
hemp  shipments  notably 
heavy  in  anticipation  of 
freight  rate  increases.  Sugar 
exports  were  about  the 
same  as  in  February  and 
continue  to  run  a  little 
behind  last  year.  Exports 
of  copra  continued  small 
and  coconut  oil  shipments 
were  only  moderate,  but 
shipments  of  copra  cake  and  meal  and  of  desiccated 
coconut  were  good.  Exports  of  leaf  tobacco  were 
very  moderate,  but  cigar  shipments  continue  to 
improve  moderately.  Log  shipments  to  Japan  were 
apparently  heavy  and  lumber  to  Europe  very  good, 
but  lumber  shipments  to  the  United  States  continued 
small,  due  to  lack  of  space.  Gold  shipments  in- 
creased. Abaca  prices  were  firm  and  prices  of  other 
export  products  steady,  excepting  for  sugar,  which 
was  again  a  little  easy.  Exports  should  continue 
to  increase  in  April  as  more  ships  become  available. 
Export  sugar  prices,  although  opening  strong, 
were  easyduring  most  of  the  first  half  of  the  month. 
During  the  last  half,  the  mrrket  was  dull  with  no 
change  in  prices.  The  market  for  domestic  consump- 
tion sugar  continued  weak  due  to  the  substantial 
carry-over  from  last  year  and  the  liberal  domestic 
quota. 

Copra  arrivals  continued  very  light, although  slight- 
ly heavier  than  in  February.  Prices  were  firm  during 
the  first  half  of  the  month  but  fell  off  in  the  last  half, 
when  increased  offerings  of  palm  kernel  oil  depressed 
the  American  oil  market.  One  fairly  good  shipment 
of  copra  was  made  to  Los  Angeles.  Shipments 
should  increase  in  April,  as  space  becomes  available. 
Production  of  copra  is  expected  to  be  considerably 
better  in  the  last  half  of  the  year.  The  supply  of 
nuts  to  desiccating  plants  is  improving  and  exports 
of  desiccated  coconut  were  very  good  in  March. 

Abaca  prices  for  the  higher  Manila  grades  and  all 
the  Davao  grades  improved  vnotably  in  March,  due 
mainly  to  American  demand.  Balings  increased, 
principally  in  Luzon.  Exports  were  exceptionally 
heavy  to  all  markets  due  partly  to  announcement  of 
freight  rate  increases  to  become  effective  April  1  to 
Europe,  May  1  to  the  United  States  and  July  1  to 
Japan.     Stocks  were  much  reduced. 

The  leaf  tobacco  market  was  again  very  quiet. 
Exports  were  moderate,  withlfairly  good  shipments 
of  leaf  tobacco  to  Italy  and  scrap  to  the  United  States. 
Cigar  shipments  to  the  United  States  continue  to 
improve  but  are  still  moderate. 

Rice  prices  were  a  little  firmer  durinp  the  month, 
the  crop  having  been  fully  harvested.  The  National 
Rice  and  Corn  Corporation  is  understood  to  have 
large  stocks  of  domestic  rice  which  will  be  used  to 
prevent  excessive  price  increases. 

Gold  production  again  exceeded  3*4,000,000,  but 
would  have  fallen  very  slightly  below  that  figure 
but  for  the  inclusion  of  the*Tambis  figures,  which 
have  not  been  generally  reported  in  past  months. 
Production  is  expected  to  increase  further  in  April. 
Iron  ore  shipments  to  Japan  were  back  to  normal  as 
ships  were  made  available,  but  shipments  of  base 
metal  ores  to  the  United  States  have  not  yet  been 
resumed.  Exporters  anticipate  being  able  to  get 
some  space  for  chrome  ore  to  the  United  States  in 
April. 

Import  collections  were  23  percent  greater  than 
in  February  and  39  percent  greater  than  in  March 
last  year,  due  mainly,  it  is  believed,  to  increased 
prices  of  most  imported  goods.  The  value  of  import 
collections  is  expected  to  continue  to  increase  in 
April,  with  the  arrival  of  a  number  of  ships  bringing 
heavy  cargoes.  The  value  of  commercial  letters 
of  credit  opened  in  March  was  8  percent  greater  than 
in  February  and  20  percent  greater  than  in  March, 
1'936.     Import    collections    continue    excellent    and 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  insurance  Co. 


domestic  credit  conditions  are  generally  very  good. 
Stocks  of  imported  goods  increased  in  most  lines 
due  to  heavy  March  arrivals,  but  are  not  excessive. 
Prices  continued  steady  to  firm,  excepting  in  the 
case  of  flour  prices,  which  were  affected  by  the  heavy 
arrivals  of  flour  purchased  several  months  ago  at 
much  lower  prices.  Imports  of  canned  fish  were 
heavy  but  demand  is  good.  Canned  milk  imports 
were  normal  and  stocks  continue  moderate.  Dealers 
are  believed  to  be  holding  fairly  large  stocks  of  cotton 
textiles  for  speculation,  but  importers'  stocks  are 
small.  Tire  stocks  are  fairly  heavy  as  a  result  of 
large  imports  in  March  but  are  not  considered  ex- 
cessive. Stocks  of  automobiles  and  trucks  continue 
very  low,  in  spite  of  large  arrivals  and  are  insufficient 
to  fill  orders.  Stocks  of  iron  and  steel  goods  are 
medium  and  demand  is  quiet  at  present,  the  high 
prices   somewhat   discouraging    demand. 

Railroad  carloadings  fell  off  seasonally  as  the  sugar 
milling  season  approached  completion.  Steamship 
companies  continued  to  be  offered  all  the  freight 
they  could  handle  and  with  an  increasing  amount  of 
space  available,  export  shipments  increased  in  March, 
particularly  to  Japan  and  Europe.  Cargoes  to  the 
United  States  are  expected  to  increase  substantially 
in  April,  as  more  ships  become  available,  but  it  is 
believed  that  the  shortage  of  ships  will  continue  for 
some  time  to  come.  Freight  rate  increases  have 
been  announced  on  several  of  the  principal  export 
commodities. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  showed  a  continued 
increase  of  about  3*4,000,000  in  loans,  discounts  and 
overdrafts  and  a  moderate  increase  in  cash.  There 
was  a  net  decline  of  about  1*4,000,000  in  the  balance 
due  from  banks  abroad  and  a  moderate  decline  in 
demand  deposits.  These  changes  appear  to  have 
been  due  mainly  to  expenses  in  connection  with  the 
harvesting  of  sugar.  Weekly  debits  to  individual 
accounts  continued  to  suffer  due  apparently  to  re- 
duced activity  on  the  st^ckexchanges,  but  circulation 
increased.  The  dollar  continued  firm  on  the  exchange 
market  due  to  the  comparative  shortage  of  sugar 
bills,  unusual  at  this  time  of  the  year. 

Government  revenue  improved,  collections  by  the 
Bureau  of  Internal  Revenue  being  substantially 
greater  than  in  March  last  year  while  collections  of 
the  Bureau  of  Customs  were  slightly  smaller.  For 
the  first  quarter,  total  collections  by  the  Bureaus 
of;Customs  and  Internal  Revenue  exceed  those  for  the 
same  period  last  year  by  about  four  percent. 

Power  product  totaled  11,508,569  KWH  in  March, 
an  increase  over  the  10,202,401  KWH  in  February, 
due  mainly  but  not  entirely  to  the  longer  month. 
Production  considerably  exceeded  that  f^r  March, 
1936,  when  it  totaled  only  10,733,866  KWH.  For 
the  first  quarter  of  this  year,  production  totaled  33,- 
255,391  KWH,  or  about  3  percent  greater  than  in 
the  same  period  of  last  year. 

Real  estate  for  the  first  quarter  of  1937  totaled 
1*5,143,955,  a  43  percent  increase  over  the  same 
period  last  year.  Trading  in  real  estate  continues 
active  and  it  is  expected  that  another  very  large 
transaction  will  be  reported  in  April  or  May. 

New  building  permits  continued  moderate,  permits 
for  new  construction  totaling  1*364,670  in  March, 
compared  with  1*345,040  in  March,  1936.  For  the 
first  quarter,  permits  for  new  construction  continue 
about  30  percent  lower  than  in  the  same  period  of 
1936.  There  are  a  number  of  new  projects  under 
consideration  but  most  of  them  are  being  held  up 
by  the  greatly  increased  cost  of  construction  and  by 
stock  market  losses. 

There  were  470  radio  receivers  sold  in  February 
and  88  cancellations,  compared  with  438  sets  and 
152  cancellations  in  February  last  year. 

There  were  71  corporations  newly  registered  in 
March,  with  1*20,181,000  of  authorized  capital,  of 
which  F5,666,646  was  subscribed,  1*2,836,046  paid-up 
in  cash  and  1*186,524  in  property.  Sixty  of  the 
new  companies  are  controlled  by  Filipinos;  7  by 
Americans;  3  by  Chinese;  and  one  by  Spanish  citizens. 
As  usual,  mining  companies  predominate,  with  37 
incorporations  having  1*2,013,350  subscribed  and 
1*579  175  paid-up.  Of  the  mining  companies,  6<i 
are  Filipino-owned.  In  paid-up  capital,  the  lead 
is  taken  by  recreation,  with  two  companies  having 
subscribed  capital  of  1*1,254,996  and  paid-up  capital 
of  PI  218  277.  Both  companies  are  Filipino  con- 
trolled They  included  a  race  track  which  counts 
for  most  of  the  amount.  There  were  nine  invest- 
ment companies  registered,  with  1*912,000  subscribed 


and  f>408,667  paid-in  capital  and  three  ™a^ement 
companies,  with  1*700,000  subscribed  and  *?j*  1,650 
paid  in   capital,    both    concerned    mainly    with   the 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 
Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  409  • 


Telephone  2-24-28 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


199 


mining  industry.  One  stock  quotation  company 
was  registered  to  give  ticker  service  to  members  of 
the  Manila  Stock  Exchange.  Its  subscribed  and 
paid-in  capital  is  !P66,000.  One  Filipino-controlled 
savings  bank  was  registered  with  P2  00,000  subscribed 
and  paid-up  capital.  There  were  five  merchandising 
companies,  with  1*292,000  subscribed  and  F95,217 
paid-up  in  cash  and  P146.524  in  property.  Of  these 
companies,  two  were  Filipino,  one  American  and  two 
Chinese.  Only  two  manufacturing  companies  were 
registered,  with  total  paid-up  capital  of  P3.300,  of 
which  Pi, 800  is  in  a  soap  factory.  One  aeroplane 
transportation  company  was  registered  with  P93,- 
000  subscribed  and  P22,00O  paid-up,  control  being 
American.  Of  the  total  subscribed  capital,  P4,992,- 
346  was  Filipino;  1>428,200  American;  P180,000 
Chinese;  and   1*66,000  Spanish. 

There  were  17  partnerships  registered  in  March, 
of  which  13  were  general  and  four  limited.  Paid-up 
capital  totaled  1*546,500,  of  which  P320,000  rep- 
resents investment  in  two  brokerage  companies 
and  1*192,000  investment  in  nine  merchandising 
companies.  The  investment  in  the  brokerage  com- 
panies was  mainly  Spanish  and  that  in  the  merchan- 
dising companies  entirely  Chinese. 

The  Manila  Stock  Exchange  is  planning  to  in- 
crease its  membership  frcm  30  to  45,  the  additional 
seats  to  be  placed  on  sale  at  a  minimum  of  1*45,000. 
A  substantial  dividend  will  be  paid  to  the  present 
members. 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

March  15.  -«-  Nineteen  girl 
workers  are  burned  to  death  and 
others  are  injured  in  an  explo- 
sion and  fire  in  the  Manila  Hitt 
Flashcrackas  Company  at  Pa- 
say.  Some  sixty -two  girls  were 
employed  in  the  place,  owned 
by  Chinese,  who  were  paid  about 
P2.50  a  week.  Various  gov- 
ernment agencies  start  investi- 
gations. 

Juan  Sumulong  declares  that 
a  consolidated  minorities  party 
will  be  formed  which  will  devote  itself  to  helping 
in  the  establishment  of  an  effective  democracy  un- 
der the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  and  the  Constitution, 
discouraging  subversive  activities  of  radical    elem- 

Coronation  ceremonies  are  held  at  Jolo  for  Sultan 
Mohammad  Amirul  Umbra  Amilbangsa. 

Rafael  Alunan,  President  of  the  Philippine  Sugar 
Association,  sails  for  the  United  States. 

March  16. — Elisio  Quirino,  manager  of  the  National 
Economic  Protection  Association,  states  that  "Cebu, 
Davao,  Zamboanga,  and  other  regions",  visited  by 
him  as  a  member  of  the  party  of  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  Elpidio  Quirino,  who  officiated  at  the  in- 
augurations of  the  three  newly  chartered  cities, 
"are  prosperous,  but  it  is  lamentable  that  the  trade 
in  these  flourishing  communities  is  not  in  the  hands 
of  the  Filipinos.  This  situation  calls  for  an  intensive 
and  aggressive  economic  protectionism  campaign. 
The  future  of  these  rich  regions  depends  largely  on 
the  contribution  of  our  nationals  toward  their  further 
development ' ' . 


GOODBYE 
CORNS ! 

GETS-IT  is  sure  death 
to  corns.   Instantly 
stops, pain.         i 


Better 

because 

it's 

liquid 


GETS-IT 


Salicylic  Acid  14.0%;  Zinc  Chloride  2.6%;  Ether  72%; 
Alcohol  9.0%;  Flexible  Collodion  o,  u    * 


March  17. — According  to  the  annual  report  of 
Secretary  of  Finance  Antonio  de  las  Alas  as  Pres- 
ident of  the  National  Development  Company,  the 
Company  has  asked  the  government  to  close  all 
iron  and  asbestos  deposits  to  private  exploitation 
and  development  on  the  expectation  that  the  Com- 
pany will  shortly  begin  large  scale  development.  It 
is  also  disclosed  that  the  creation  of  a  National  Food 
Product  Corporation  has  been  approved.  The 
Development  Company  is  reported  to  have  made  a 
total  profit  of  m,075, 174.08. 

In  response  to  statements  in  Washington  that  the 
Philippines  would  have  to  liquidate  all  its  financial 
obligations  if  independence  were  to  be  granted  before 
1946,  Secretary  de  las  Alas  states  that  the  country 
is  in  a  position  to  pay  the  American  bondholders  at 
any  time  although  he  sees  no  reason  why  this  should 
be  done  as  an  amortization  fund  exists  and  the  bonds 
are  further  guaranteed  "with  our  property".  He 
expresses  the  view  that  the  talk  of  shortening  the 
transition  period  is  idle  as  he  does  not  believe  either 
President  Roosevelt  or  President  Quezon  will  permit 
themselves  to  be  guided  by  radical  sentiment  on 
either  side  of  the  ocean. 

March  18. — Lanao  Moros  are  reported  to  be 
taking  to  the  hills  and  building  cotas  in  defiance  of 
the  government  at  Binidayan,  Bacolod,  Onayan, 
Taraka,  and  Macin. 

March  19. — Judge  Sumulong  states  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Popular  Alliance  leaders  that  "to  be  or  not  to 
be  a  protectorate  of  the  United  States  is  the  para- 
mount issue  in  Philippine-American  relations  and 
trade  and  defense  questions  are  secondary  to  this. 
This  fundamental  issue  can  not  be  settled   by   the 


coming  trade  conference."  He  repeats  his  opposition 
to  the  Assembly's  tariff  bill  now  before  President 
Roosevelt,  stating  it  is  contrary  to  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act  and  likely  to  lead  "to  a  perpetuation 
of  the  present  monopoly  of  the  market  by  American 
products,  thus  curtailing  Philippine  economic  free- 


Expand  the  Beauty 
of  Your  Complexion 
with  Mercolized  Wax 


Does  your  complexion  discourage  with  its  black- 
heads, roughness  and  age-ridden  dryness?  Or  does 
it  captivate  with  its  clearness,  smoothness  and 
radiance  of  youth?  Mercolized  Wax  counteracts 
all  complexion  worries  by  steadily  renovating  the 
tissue,  making  you  "Skin-Sure,"  a  circumstance 
which  aids  essentially  in  your  routine  of  life. 

Mercolized  Wax  begins  at  the  pores,  causing  them 
to  breathe  and  beget  a  skin  surface  of  surpassing 
smoothness  and  caressing  clearness. 

Get  a  jar  of  Mercolized  Wax  today  and  bring  out 
your  hidden  beauty.  At  all  drug  and  department 
stores. 


Is  Your  Food  Safe 
for  Children? 

Adequate    refrigeration    the   year 
around  is   a  necessary  health  protection 

If  you  haven't  adequate  year  around  refrigeration 
you  are  risking  your  family's  health;  you  are  con- 
suming food  the  freshness  of  which  is  questionable; 
you  are  wasting  food  through  spoilage.  Adequate 
refrigeration  means  keeping  your  perishable  foods 
at  a  temperature  of  50°  or  below. 

An  electric  refrigerator  will  give  you  adequate  and 
reliable  refrigeration  every  day  in  the  year. 

Buy  your  Electric  Refrigerator  now! 

Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino 


lELECTRiCJ 


Telephone   2-19-11 


200 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


dom,  extinguishing  trade  with  other  countries,  and 
insuring  the  "total  absorption  not  only  of  our  eco- 
nomic but  also  our  political  life  by  that  of  the  United 
States." 

The  immediate  effect  in  Manila  of  the  afternoon 
news  dispatches  to  the  effect  that  independence 
might  be  granted  in  1938  or  1939  is  a  near  panic  in 
the  stock  market  and  there  is  some  agitation  to  close 
the  Exchange.  Averages  drop  12.47  points.  Vice- 
President  Sergio  Osmena  declines  to  comment 
"until  he  has  received  official  advices  from  President 
Quezon."  Secretary  Jorge  Vargas  states  "There  is  no 
cause  for  alarm.  We  have  confidence  in  the  ability 
and  patriotism  of  President  Quezon."  Secretary  de 
las  Alas  states,  "If  independence  is  to  come  in  two 
years  there  would  be  need  for  immediate  readjust- 
ment of  the  national  economy,  but  after  the  first 
pains  of  separation,  the  country  would  pick  up  and 
rapidly  regain  normal.  With  the  exception  of  the 
sugar  industry,  Philippine  industry  would  be  able 
to  survive  the  shock,  and  even  sugar  eventually 
would  be  able  to  get  on  its  feet  again  if  producers 
would  give  up  their  present  luxury.  I  believe  there 
is  no  essential  conflict  in  economic  interests  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  and  whatever 


TATTOO 
YOUR  LIPS 

with  this  new,  more  indelible  lip 

colour  that  isn't  pasty  and  that 

actually  softens  lips! 


Here's  the  very 

spirit  of  South 

Sea  adventure . 

Tattoo  for  your 

lips  instead  of  pasty 

lipstick.  You  put  it 

on . . .  let  it  set . . .  then, 

wipe  it  off. . .  leaving 

nothing  on  your  lips  f 

COLOUR.  No  pastiness 

at  all.    And  the   shades! 

Five  of  them;  each  with  a 

thrilling  South  Sea  note, 

ready  to  add  toyouriips  all        _^_ 

the  emotion  of  a  Hawaiian    standard  Pi  .oo 

moon.  And  instead  of  dry-    Delme  p2.oo 

ing  your  lips  TATTOO  actually  softens 

them;  simply  won't  let  them  chap.  Try 

all  five  shades  at  the  Tattoo  Colour 

Selector  ...  in  your  favorite  store. 

CORAL  . .  EXOTIC . .  NATURAL . .  PASTEL. .  HAWAIIAN 

Send  ¥.25  for  Introductory  size,  stating  shade 
desired,  to  sole  Philippine  Agents:  Condiment 
Mfg.  Co.,  121  Rosario,  Manila. 


TATTOO 


South  Sea  Colour  for  Lips 


conclusion  may  finally  be  arrived  at  in  Washington, 
I  am  of  the  opinion  that  Philippine- American  trade 
relations  will  continue  with  or  without  independence." 
Secretary  Eulogio  Rodriguez  states,  "I  am  sure  that 
if  President  Quezon  has  asked  for  independence 
earlier  than  after  ten  years  he  has  good  reason  to  do 
so."  Assemblyman  Tomas  Oppus  states  he  is  a  lover 
of  independence,  but  that  he  believes  the  Filipino 
people  should  not  be  rash  in  their  reaction  towsrd  the 
idea  of  shortening  the  transition  period  as  "abrupt 
means  of  doing  things  usually  result  in  loss  of  con- 
fidence". In  general,  opinion  in  government  and 
political  circles  is  cautiously  expressed,  but  the 
indication  is  that  while  the  plan  is  considered  radical 
it  would  be  acceptable  if  the  existing  economic 
relations  with  the  United  States  can  not  be  improved 
by  amending  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act.  Minority 
circles  are  quick  to  endorse  the  move  and  Vicente 
Sotto  telegraphs  President  Quezon:  "If  the  latest 
news  that  you  are  demanding  independence  in  1938 
or  39  is  true,  the  Philippine  Civic  Union  resolutely 
supports  your  patriotic  attitude  which  is  in  perfect 
accord  with  the  invariable  aspirations  of  our  people". 
Judge  John  W.  Haussermann  issues  a  statement 
counselling  against  panic  and  declaring  thatBenguet 
and  its  affiliated  companies  are  proceeding  "along  all 
lines  as  if  nothing  had  happened."  He  reveals  that  he 
has  recently  cabled  orders  to  the  United  States 
for  equipment  and  supplies  totalling  more  than 
PI, 000,000  and  that  these  orders  had  not  been 
cancelled.  "There  was  some  agitation  to  close  the 
stock  exchange.  I  strongly  opposed  this  and  am 
very  glad  to  know  that  it  did  not  close.  It  is  true 
that  there  was  what  may  be  called  a  selling  wave  of 
very  short  duration,  but  I  am  pleased  that  the  public 
in  general  responded  and  supported  the  market  so 
that  the  net  results  were  that  the  Islands  have  taken 
the  news  in  good  grace  and  a  willingness  is  shown  to 
support  the  market  in  so  far  as  mining  shares  are 
concerned.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  it  is 
the  duty  of  all  of  us  to  keep  our  feet  on  the  ground  and 
rally  around  the  wishes  of  the  administration  here 
and  in  Washington  and  do  everything  within  our 
power  to  encourage  the  people  to  hold  fast  to  their 
faith  in  the  general  welfare  of  the  economic  situation 
in  the  Islands.  The  economic  situation  is  sound  and 
unless  the  people  disturb  it  by  becoming  panicky, 
all  will  come  out  well".  Mrs.  Asuncion  Perez  of 
the  Associated  Charities  states,  "I  leave  it  to  the 
politicians".  Dr.  Ines  Villa  says,  "This  is  so  sudden." 
March  20. — Philippine  financiers  minimize  the 
stock  market  slump  of  yesterday  as  most  of  the 
securities  dealt  in  are  gold  shares  and  gold  has  its 
intrinsic  value  and  will  always  sell  despite  disrupted 
trade  relations  with  the  United  States.  During 
the  day,  after  some  hesitation,  prices  tended  upward. 

Judge  Sumulong  states  that  the  Washington  dis- 
patches are  "nothing  to  get  excited  about.  At  this 
stage  there  is  nothing  definite.  The  announcement 
that  independence  would  come  by  1938  was  mere 
misinformation.  It  should  be  known  that  Congress 
must  pass  any  measure  affecting  Philippine  independ- 
ence". Attorney  C.  A.  DeWitt  states  that  the 
Quezon-Sayre  statement  is  ambiguous  and  vague  and 
"will  engender  uncertainty  and  anxiety  and  nothing 
else.  Both  Filipinos  and  Americans  are  entitled  to  a 
more  definite  statement  of  what  is  being  planned  and 
done  in  matters  so  profoundly  affecting  their  future. .  , 
How  will  this  committe  of  'experts'  be  made  up? 
Will  it  be  political  in  complexion  or  will  Filipinos 
and  Americans  who  have  personal  knowledge  of  the 
problems  involved  and  who  are  directly  interested 
in  the  manner  of  their  solution  be  included  in  such 
a  committee?  There  has  been  a  proneness  on  both 
sides  of  the  Pacific  to  exclude  those  vitally  interested 
in  such  problems  from  participation  in  their  con- 
sideration and  to  assume  that  the  study  and  dis- 
position of  such  problems  is  exclusively  for  the 
government  and  its  officials  at  the  moment  in  office." 
A  meeting  in  Plaza  Moriones  organized  by  Assembly- 
man Gregorio  Perfecto  adopts  a  resolution  urging 
independence  in  1938  or  1939.  The  Philippine  Coco- 
nut Association  telegraphs  President  Quezon:  "While 
we  believe  the  country  is  anxious  for  early  political 
separation,  the  Philippine  Coconut  Association 
desires  to  know  the  preferential  principal  involved  as 
touching  the  coconut  industry". 

Moros  intrenched  in  the  three  Binidayan  cotas 
open  fire  on  a  Constabulary  patrol  reconnoitering  the 
region,  and,  encouraged  by  their  superiority  in 
numbers,  also  fire  on  the  S.S.  Governor  Blanco  on 
Lake  Lanao.     There  are  said  to  be  some  hundred 


persons  in  the  cotas,  including  women  and  children. 
They  have  been  ordered  to  surrender  and  an  attack 
in  force  is  planned  for  tomorrow  if  they  do  not. 

March  22. —The  stock  market,  after  slight  reco- 
veries on  Saturday,  takes  a  drop  down  to  the  lowest 
levels  for  the  year,  with  the  marketclosmg  very 
weak  and  no  buying  support  in  sight". 

Stated  at  Malacanang  that  a  radiogram  to  Vice- 
President  Osmefia  from  President  Quezon  confirms 
the  press  reports  of  his  meeting  with  Assistant  becre- 
tary  of  State  Francis  Sayre  and  that  he  had  witn 
him  at  the  meeting  Speaker  Gil  Montilla,  Benito 
Razon,  Secretary  of  Justice  Jose  Yulo,  Commis- 
sioner Quintin  Paredes,  Assemblyman  Felipe  Buen- 
camino,  and  Joaquin  M.  Elizalde,  and  that  it  was 
agreed  that  a  joint  preparatory  committee  ol  Amer- 
ican and  Filipino  experts  would  be  appointed  imme- 
diately to  study  the  trade  relations  between  tne 
United  States  and  the  Philippines  and  to  mate 
recommendations  thereto.  "In  view  of  the  iact 
that  I  have  recommended  that  the  period  for  grac- 
ing complete  independence  be  shortened  to  iy^o 
or  1939,  it  was  also  agreed  that  this  joint  committee 
of  experts  will  be  expected  in  making  ^xt^c°^X 
mendations  to  consider  the  bearing  which  this  ad- 
vancement of  the  date  of  independence  would  nave 
on  facilitating  or  retarding  the  execution  of  a  PT°%T*™ 
of  economic  adjustment  in  the  Philippines.  It  _was 
further  agreed  that  preferential  trade  relations 
between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  are 
to  be  terminated  at  the  earliest  practicable  date 
consistent  with  affording  the  Philippines  a  reason- 
able opportunity  to  adjust  their  national  economy. 
Thereafter  it  is  contemplated  that  trade  relations 
between  the  two  countries  will  be  regulated  in  accoV^ 
ance  with  a  reciprocal  agreement  on  a  honpreterenti 
basis.  The  holding  of  the  conference  provided  lor 
in  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  will  be  postponed  untu 
the  joint  preparatory  committee  shall  have  pre- 
sented its  report." 

Under-Secretary  of  Justice  Jose  P.  Melencio  pro- 
poses that  loans  by  landowners  to  tenants  be  sup- 
pressed and  tnat  the  National  Rice  and  Corn  Corp- 
oration be  required  to  make  crop  loans  to  tenant 
farmers. 

The  Philippine  Aerial  Taxi  Company  is  granted 
a  permit  to  extend  its  line  from  Paracale  to  Naga 
and  Legaspi. 

March  23. — Following  a  radio-telephone  conver- 
sation between  President  Quezon  and  Vice-President 
Osmefia,  Secretary  Vargas  tells  the  press  that  Mr. 
Osmefia  is  optimistic  as  to  the  outcome  of  the  forth- 
coming conference  which  he  believes  will  produce 
results  that  will  assure  Philippine  economic  stability. 
Mr.  Vargas  states  that  President  Quezon  will  prob- 
ably utilize  the  services  of  Conrado  Benitez,  who 
is  on  his  way  to  the  United  States,  and  also  of  Arthur 
Fischer,  scheduled  to  leave  for  the  United  States 
shortly,  although  he  has  not  yet  chosen  the  members 
of  the  Philippine  group  in  the  committee. 

Prof.  Abdon  Llorente  declares  that  it  would  be 
rash  on  the  part  of  the  Filipinos  to  endorse  early 
independence  even  if  no  improvement  can  be  obtained 
at  present  in  the  terms  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act,  for  the  almost  unanimous  conclusion  of  economic 
experts  on  both  sides  of  the  ocean  is  that  even  ten 
years  is  too  short.  "It  is,  of  course,  very  important 
that  we  seek  changes  in  the  independence  law  to 
remove  inequalities,  but  failing  in  this  effort  does  not 
justify  our  asking  for  a  worse  bargain.  If  we  fail 
in  our  present  efforts  we  should  proceed  with  the 
ten  year  program  and  in  the  meantime  make  every 
effort  to  reach  a  better  understanding".  Other 
economists,  including  Prof.  Jos6  L.  Celeste  and  Dr. 
Andres  Castillo,  hold  that  the  effect  of  immediate 
independence  would  not  be  worse  than  the  effect 
of  the  economic  restrictions  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 


Learn  today  how  well  you  can  hear  with 
science's  great  gift  to  the  hard  of  hearing— 
the  new  Sonotone,  worn  less  noticeably 
than  glasses.  Free  consultation  and  individ- 
ual fitting  or  write  for  special  free  booklet. 


SONOTONE 


PHILIPS 

INVESTIGATE  PHILIPS  "RADIO  PLAYERS"  BEFORE  YOU  INVEST 
IN  ANY  RADIO  SET.  THERE  IS  NOTHING  IN  RADIOS  "JUST 
AS  GOOD."     BUILT  SPECIALLY  FOR  THE  TROPICS. 

T.  J.  WOLFF  &  CO. 


Tel.  2-13-52 


2  Calle  Pinpin 
MANILA 


P.  O.  Box  920 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


201 


Act  as  an  independent  Philippines  would  be  free 
from  the  baneful  effects  of  the  export  taxes  and  limit- 
ations and  would  have  full  tariff  and  currency  powers. 
The  transitional  period  would  be  best  if  we  are  given 
the  means  to  make  adjustment  possible,  such  as 
tariff  and  currency  autonomy,  but  if  no  changes  are 
obtainable  in  the  present  law,  immediate  independ- 
ence is  preferable. 

March  24. — "High  government  officials"  are  quoted 
as  saying  that  President  Quezon  is  in  dead  earnest 
in  his  immediate  independence  proposal  and  that 
he  discussed  the  plan  with  various  persons  before 
going  to  the  United  Strtes  as  the  only  alternative 
to  amending  the  economic  provisions  of  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Law. 

Placido  L.  Mapa,  of  the  Financing  Corporation 
of  the  Philippines  and  executive  of  three  Occidental 
Negros  sugar  centrals,  in  a  commencement,  address 
at  the  Jos6  Rizal  College  states  that  the  "question 
of  the  hour  is  not  to  seek  a  shortening  of  the  transi- 
tion period,  but  whether  in  the  face  of  present  world 
conditions,  the  ten  years  provided,  two  years  of  which 
have  already  expired,  is  sufficient.  ...  If  at  the 
economic  conference  no  satisfactory  trade  arrange- 
ments between  America  and  the  Philippines  is  agreed 
upon  to  take  effect  after  independence,  I  venture 
the  opinion  that  in  that  case  the  only  course  open 
to  the  Philippines  for  the  attainment  of  independ- 
ence under  conditions  which  will  make  reasonably 
certain  the  maintenance  and  perpetuation  of  that 
independence,  is  to  prolong  the  transition  period  .  .  ." 

The  Chinese-owned  China  Press  of  Shanghai, 
warns  that  the  Philippines  must  not  lose  sight  of 
events  which  have  transpired  in  certain  parts  of 
China  under  "alien  inspiration,"  which  is  also  possible 
in  the  Philippines  when  American  protection  is 
withdrawn. 

Secretary  of  Finance  de  las  Alas  announces  the 
establishment,  sponsored  and  financed  by  the  Natio- 
nal Development  Company,  of  the  National  Food 
Products Companyiwith  aninitialcapital  of  P500,000, 
to  engage  in  fish  canning  and  the  manufacture  of  dairy 
products.  Dr.  Manuel  Roxas  will  be  the  technical 
manager,  Dr.  Santiago  Rotea,  of  the  animal  products 
division  of  the  Bureau  of  Animal  Husbandry,  will 
be  in  charge  of  the  dairy  products  manufacturing, 
and  D.  Florencio  Talavera  of  the  Fish  and  Game 
Administration,  will  be  in  charge  of  the  fish  canning 
plant.  The  Development  Company  is  also  reported 
to  be  making  a  study  of  the  advisability  of  starting 
a  factory  for  the  manufacture  of  cement  and  asbestos 
tiles  and  roofing  shingles.  Dr.  Foster  Bain,  technical 
adviser,  has  been  asked  to  make  a  study  of  the  feas- 
ibility of  smelting  iron  ore  in  the  Philippines. 

Reported  from  Sibul,  Bulacan,  and  Pontevedra, 
Capiz,  that  several  score  of  Philippine  Army  trainees 
have  staged  a  walk-out  to  spend  Holy  Week  in  their 
homes. 

The  Department  of  Labor  announces  the  terms  of 
a  contract  it  has  drawn  up  for  landlords  and  tenants 
to  serve  as  a  model  and  in  an  effort  to  put  an  end 
to  the  present  misunderstanding  of  the  new  Tenancy 
Law. 

Complaints  for  multiple  homicide  through  reckless 
imprudence  are  filed  against  three  Chinese  officials 
of  the  Manila  Hit  Firecrackas  Company  of  Pasay 
where  an  explosion  and  fire  recently  led  ^o  the  deaths 
of  twenty  women  and  girl  workers. 

According  to  official  sources,  some  9,300  students 
will  graduate  from  the  public  high  schools  this  month 
and  some  6,000  from  private  secondary  schools. 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  out  while  you  sleep.  Learea 
the  skin  soft  and  white— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
have  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  prores  Its  magic  worth. 

Stillmans 

Freckle  Cream 

Removes  T  Whiten* 
frtcklcs  1  ThtSfcbt 

in  Spanish  Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  is  called 

"La  Crema  Bella  Aurora" 

For  sale  at  all  good  drug  store* 

Stillman  &  Co.,  Manufacturers 

Aurora,  111.,  U.S.A. 


March  25. — "Some  officials"  are  reported  to  have 
stated  that  Mapa's  address  shows  the  "manifest 
opposition  of  the  sugar  industry  to  independence"; 
others  "in  government  and  legislative  quarters" 
voice  objections  to  President  Quezon's  "radical 
and  illogical  position".  Oppus  praises  Mapa's 
speech  and  states:  "We  need  more  men  like  him. 
The  country  would  profit  by  a  frank  and  outspoken 
discussion  of  important  public  questions." 

Professor  Llorente  calls  on  Secretary  Vargas  to 
explain  his  statements  quoted  in  the  press  in  oppo- 
sition to  President  Quezon's  policy,  this  having  been 
called  into  question  as  he  is  connected  with  a  govern- 
ment advisory  board  and  should  not  have  publicly 
opposed  an  adopted  policy.  Secretary  Vargas  is 
said  to  have  asked  him  to  make  his  explanation  in 
writing. 

Dr.  Santiago  Barcelona,  noted  figure  during  the 
Philippine-American  fighting  and  personal  physician 
to  General  Emilio  Aguinaldo,  dies  at  San  Juan,  Rizal, 
aged  74. 

March  27. — General  Aguinaldo  states  he  has  aban- 
doned his  plans  to  go  to  Washington  as  President 
Quezon  is  now  working  "for  just  what  the  Vteran'se 
Association  has  proposed". 

Assistant  Solicitor-General  Pctenciano  Pecson  is 
reported  to  have  filed  charges  against  two  justices 
of  the  peace  in  Nueva  Ecija  for  having  shown  par- 
tiality in  cases  between  landlords  and  tenants.  He 
ascribes  trouble  in  the  province  not  only  to  disputes 
about  the  division  of  the  crop  between  landlords 
and  their  tenants,  but  to  questions  involving  owner- 
ship of  lands. 

March  29. — The  stock  market  moves  irregularly 
lower  when  trading  is  resumed  after  the  holidays, 


with  trading  light. 

Ma j. -Gen.  Paulino  Santos  states  that  the  absence 
without  leave  of  several  hundred  trainees  in  Laguna, 


w 

HEADACHES-COLDS 
NEURALGIA 


Anacin  contains —Acetylsalicylic  Acid  (N.  F.) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate)  (U.  S.  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
<U.S.P.)4%,  Total  100%. 


So  many  fine  foods  — 
with  the  Del  Monte  Label 


"TV EL  Monte  offers  you  variety  as  well  as 
*-^  quality  in  canned  foods.  Look  for  the 
Del  Monte  label  first  of  all — then  select  the  food 
you  want:  All  kinds  of  delicious  fruits,  vegeta- 
bles, jams,  condiments  and  food  specialties.  Del 
Monte  gives  you  the  widest  selection,  and  you 
can  be  sure  that  the  contents  of  every  tin  with 
the  Del  Monte  label  will  measure  up  to  the  high 
standard  of  quality  on  which  Del  Monte's  repu- 
tation has  been  built. 


For    Variety,    Quality,    Flavor 
Choose  Del  Monte 

A  complete  line  of  canned 
foods — at  your   dealer's 


3elif)onte 


BRAND 

QUALITY 


202 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


Capiz,  Albay,  and  Batangas  camps,  during  Holy 
Week,  was  due  to  strong  religious  sentiment  and  the 
irresponsibility  of  youth.  Some  have  returned 
voluntarily,  others  were  brought  back  by  their 
parents,  and  still  others  had  to  be  sent  after.  He 
states  the  men  were  trainees  and  not  soldiers,  which 
would  have  been  more  serious.     Corrective  measures 


D-M-C 


iJxRAD-E     MARK 


DOL.L.FUS-MIEG    &    C'«.    MULHOU5E    (FRANCE) 

special  stranded  cotton 

for 

. .  your  own 
embroidery 

.  .  the  thread  used  successfully  either  as  a 
whole  or  divided  in  one  or  more  of  the  six 
strands.  Supplied  in  a  wonderful  range  of 
graded  and  fast  shades  making  it  possible 
to  produce  the  most  artistic  effects  in  blended 
color  combinations 

high   quality 
fast   colours 


.  ...  can  be  procured  from  all  art 
needlework  stores 


will  be  taken,  he  declares. 

Four  British  flying  boats  arrive  in  Manila  from 
Hongkong  on  a  good  will  flight.  They  left  Hongkong 
at  7:00  a.  m.  and  reached  Manila  at  2:00  p.  m.  They 
will  proceed  from  here  to  British  North  Borneo, 
Sarawak,  and  back  to  Singapore,  their  base. 

Arsenio  N.  Luz,  Director-General  of  the  Philip- 
pine Exposition,  Inc.,  in  his  report  to  the  Board  of 
Directors  states  that  though  the  Exposition  was  a 
success  and  495,598  persons  paid  admissions  as 
against  433,579  last  year,  there  was  a  net  loss  of 
F2 1,609.87  in  operations,  which  he  ascribes  to  sub- 
stantial decreases  in  the  receipts  from  auditorium 
balls,  auditorium  seats,  stockholders'  privileges, 
season's  tickets,  etc.  The  total  receipts  were  1*226,- 
875.96.  He  again  urges  the  acquisition  of  a  perman- 
ent site  and  a  clearer  understanding  as  to  govern- 
ment support. 

Dr.  Frank  B.  Morrison,  noted  Cornell  agricultural 
economist,  leaves  for  the  United  States  after  a  six- 
week  survey  of  the  country  as  special  adviser  on 
animal  husbandry  to  the  Commonwealth,  and  tells 
the  press:  "I  have  seen  the  condition  of  your  workers 
in  the  ricefields  of  Nueva  Ecija  and  the  canefields 
of  Negros,  and  I  do  not  blame  them  for  feeling  dis- 
contented. It  seems  that  the  hacenderos  are  more 
concerned  about  their  carabaos  than  their  workers. . . 
I  read  in  a  Manila  magazine  while  I  was  in  Cebu 
that  the  income  of  your  farmers  average  only  F60.00 
a  year.  That  is  too  meagre.  One  of  the  problems 
of  the  Philippines,  if  it  is  to  survive,  is  the  promotion 
of  the  well  being  of  the  masses.  They  must  be 
helped  to  earn  more  and  their  standard  of  living 
must  be  raised  considerably. .  .  Equally  serious  is 
the  keeping  of  conservative,  level-headed  men  in 
control  of  the  government.  If  you  allow  disgruntled 
and  self-seeking  radicals  to  run  your  affairs,  you  had 
better  look  out.  .  .  While  the  Islands  can  support 
a  much  larger  population,  there  are  already  heavily 
overpopulated  sections,  and  the  population  should 
be  checked  to  some  extent  by  means  of  birth-control." 

March  30. — Stock  prices  continue  to  move  lower, 
the  average  closing  figure  on  the  Manila  Stock  Ex- 
change being  162.23. 

C.  J.  Chancellor,  manager  for  the  Far  East  of  the 
Reuter  news  service,  arriving  in  Manila,  states  that 
the  reaction  to  President  Quezon's  proposal  of  early 
independence  is  one  of  general  bewilderment.  The 
belief  is  that  President  Quezon  "suddenly  changed 
his  mind". 

Stated  by  Sakdal  leaders  in  Manila  that  Benigno 
Ramos,  Sakdal  leader  in  Japan,  has  telegraphed 
President  Quezon  endorsing  his  early  independence 
plan. 

Professor  Llorente  is  reported  to  have  asked  for 
six-months  leave  of  absence  from  the  Philippine 
National  Bank  where  he  is  employed  as  a  special 
research  worker,  and  from  the  advisory  committee 
of  which  he  is  executive- secretary,  as  he  wishes  to 
study  conditions  in  Germany,  Italy,  and  Russia. 

Jose  Paez,  President  and  General-Manager  of  the 
Manila  Railroad  Company,  in  his  annual  report  to 
the  Board  of  Directors  states  that  the  Company 
suffered  a  net  loss  in  1936  of  P704.876.18  as  compared 
to  Fl,838,285.88  in  1935.  The  loss,  however,  is 
not  a  cash  loss  as  it  includes  depreciation  and  retire- 
ment charges  and  as  the  net  profits  of  the  Manila 
Hotel,  owned  by  the  Railroad  Company,  of  F 190,- 
330.82,  were  not  considered  in  computing  the  loss. 
He  points  out,  too,  that  the  accumulated  profits 
since  1917,  when  the  government  purchased  the 
Company,  totals  over  F19.000.000.  He  states 
that  the  direct  railway  connection  with  Legaspi, 
Albay,  will  go  into  operation  about  the  beginning  of 
next  year,  and  recommends  the  construction  of  a 
cembined  highway  and  railroad  bridge  over  the  Pasig 
connecting  the  San  Nicolas   District  and  the  Port 

T March  81.— Brig.-Gen.  Vicente  Lim  leaves  for 
mindanao  to  make  a  study  of  special  defense  plans 
for    Mindanao,    including    the    establishment    of   a 


system  of  army  camps  and  roads  focussed  on  the 
southern  coast. 

A  commercial  house  in  New  York  is  reported  to 
have  telegraphed  its  Manila  office:  "Philippines 
statesmen  causing  little  comment  here.  Considered 
preliminary  fencing  for  trade  agreement  negotia- 
tions". 

A  reply  is  received  from  President  Quezon  to  the 
telegram  of  the  Philippine  Coconut  Association 
stating:  "We  are  bearing  in  mind  every  interest 
of  the  Philippines". 

The  Supreme  Court  upholds  the  right  of  the  Ma- 
nila Railroad  Company  to  establish  motor  vehicle 
lines,  as  it  is  authorized  to  do  in  its  charter,  and  rules 
that  the  Public  Service  Commission  exercises  no  su- 
pervision over  the  Company  except  in  regard  to 
rates. 

Delfin  Jaranilla  in  a  brief  filed  with  the  Supreme 
Court  on  behalf  of  Petra  Baltazar,  retired  teacher, 
questions  the  constitutionality  of  Act  187  which 
authorizes  the  liquidation  of  the  old  pension  systems. 
Baltazar  has  petitioned  for  a  mandamus  to  compel 
the  Government  Service  Insurance  Board  to  continue 
paying  the  petitioner's  pension.  According  to  Jara- 
nilla, the  whole  case  hinges  on  whether  the  govern- 
ment may  disregard  its  contractual  obligations,  lhe 
case  affects  thousands  of  teachers  and  the  petitioner 
is  said  to  be  backed  by  the  Philippine  Retired  Tea- 
chers Association.  Ramon  Diokno,  counsel  for  the 
government,  asks  for  the  dismissal  of  the  case  in  a 
long  memorandum,  declaring  that  the  government 
has  already  returned  the  amounts  paid  in  by  civil 
servants  plus  interest,  and  pointing  out  that  the 
pension  funds  were  all  in  an  insolvent  state  and  the 
time  would  inevitably  have  come  when  contributors 
would  be  unable  not  only  to  collect  their  expected 
retirement  pay  but  even  their  own  contributions. 
He  states  that  Act  187  represents  a  valid  exercise 
of  the  police  power  inherent  in  every  government  to 
adopt  any  measure  for  the  protection  of  the  public 
interest  and  that  Baltazar' s  right  to  a  pension  existed 
only  as  long  as  the  law  granting  it  was  in  force,  we 
denies  that  pensions  are  debts,  liabilities,  or  obliga- 
tions of  the  government. 

April  2.— Registration  for  military  service  opens 
for  all  young  men  born  in  1917. 

A  committee  of  the  American  Retired  Teachers 
Association  of  the  Philippines  makes  public  a  com- 
bined protest  and  petition  recently  sent  to  numerous 
officials  in  Washington  by  air  mail.  The  document 
voices  a  protest  against  the  liquidation  of  the  lea 
chers'  Retirement  and  Disability  Fund  on  the  basis 
of  contractual  obligation,  moral  obligation,  abstract 
justice,  and  adequacy  of  available  financ"  ^o^n 
with  the  obligation  of  the  Comixxonwealttr  C^y'f55^ 
ment  to  the  teachers.  It  points  out  that  the  United 
States  government  is  paying  m  pensions  to  Filipinos 
retired  from  various  federal  services  an  amount 
estimated  at  over  $2,000,000  a  year  while  the  annual 
payments  to  American  teachers  by  the  Common- 
wealth government  amounts  to  only  some  $125,0UU 
a  year. 

Dr.  Rafael  Palma  in  a  radio  address  scores  the 
indifference  of  some  Filipino  women  to  the  coming 
plebiscite  on  woman  suffrage.  "We  can  not  Pjogcew 
and  prosper  and  maintain  the  ancient  ways 
of  thinking....  We  must  throw  away  silly 
conservatism  and  cumbersome  traditions. .  bo5^;ty 
will  certainly  receive  immeasurable  advantages 
from  the  women's  acquisition  of  the  new  Jig*.  •  *  • 
If  this  is  not  to  come  now  because  of  the  mdinerence 
and  indolence  of  some  of  our  women,  what  grave  re- 
sponsibility they  will  have  before  the  nation  and  his- 
tory!"Father  William  Fletcher  ,  Secretary  to  Arch- 
bishop Michael  O'Doherty.isquoted  as  saying  that  the 
Archbishop  is  not  opposed  to  woman  suffrage  ana 
has  not  instructed  any  priests  to  speak  against  the 
movement,  but  that  he  is  not  taking  an  active  part 
in  the  present  discussions  because  he  has  made  it  a 
point  not  to  interfere  in  political  matters. 


new11 

man 

BISCUITS 

and  c?,  Inc. 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


203 


Announced  at  Malacanang  that  Secretary  Yulo 
has  granted  Professor  Llorente's  request  for  six 
months  leave  of  absence  without  pay. 

Arthur  Fischer,  adviser  on  natural  resources  of 
the  Commonwealth,  leaves  for  the  United  States 
to  join  the  Quezon  delegation  in  Washington. 

April  2. — Reported  that  Mapa  has  received  many 
letters  of  congratulation  from  sugar  men,  financiers, 
and  friends  for  his  speech  against  early  independence. 
Sugar  men  are  said  to  hold  that  Act  191  authorized 
the  President  of  the  Philippines  to  ask  for  an  econo- 
mic conference  but  makes  no  mention  of  political 
readjustments.  Others  are  reported  to  say  that 
President  Quezon  should  know  what  he  is  doing  and 
must  have  the  interests  of  the  country  at  heart. 
It  is  also  pointed  out  that  most  of  his  advisers  in 
Washington  are  identified  with  the  sugar  interests. 

A  recent  police  census  of  Manila  shows  that  Chinese 
in  the  city  number  25,047  men  and  6,166  women; 
Japanese  2,594;  Americans  1,989;  and  Spaniards 
1,170. 

Fire  razes  the  entire  commercial  district  of  Ca- 
gayan,  Occidental  Negros;  damage  is  estimated  at 
P1,000,000. 

The  stock  market  drops  sharply,  closing  at  147.07. 

April  8. — The  Cabinet  adopts  a  resolution  ex- 
pressing complete  adherence  to  all  the  plans  sponsored 
by  President  Quezon  and  felicitating  him  on  the 
continued  success  of  his  work. 

At  a  caucus  of  members  of  the  National  Assembly 
it  is  decided  to  support  the  stand  of  President  Quezon 
as  a  general  principle  on  motion  of  Assemblyman 
Oppus. 

Mrs.  Sergio  Osmena,  wife  of  the  Vice-President, 
issues  a  statement  declaring  that  Filipino  women 
are  "under  compelling  obligation  to  support  solidly 


the  cause  of  women  suffrage  at  the  coming  plebiscite. 

Announced  at  Malacanang  that  President  Quezon 
has  asked  that  Floor  Leader  Jose  E.  Romero  and 
Minority  Floor  Leader  Manuel  Roxas  leave  for 
Washington   as  soon  as  possible. 

The  stock  market  advances  to  154.00  for  a  gain 
of  6.93  points. 

April  5. — Between  7:00  and  7:30  A.  M.  (Monday) 
most  of  the  Philippines  listens  to  President  Quezon's 
address,  delivered  from  informal  notes  over  the 
telephone  from  Washington  to  San  Francisco,  and  to 
the  Philippires  by  short-wave  radio,  rebroadcast 
over  KZRM,  KZIB,  and  KZEG,  and  plainly  audible 
in  Manila.  The  hour  was  6:00  P.  M.  Sunday  in 
Washington.  About  five  minutes  of  the  time  was 
devoted  to  woman  suffrage  and  the  rest  to  an  ex- 
planation ofhis  recommendations  for  earlier  independ- 
ence. "Filipino  women  are  not  yet  in  full  possession 
of  their  rights  and  unless  they  make  an  early  decision 
to  take  part  in  the  national  administration,  it  will 
be  a  long  time  before  all  their  rights  are  secured. 
I  hope  all  Filipino  men  will  be  willing  to  seek  the 
advice  of  and  collaboration  of  their  mothers,  wives, 
and  daughters  in  public  affairs  just  as  they  seek  this 
in  their  private  business.  .  .  .  The  Filipino  woman 
is  the  equal  of  the  best  in  the  world  and  there  is  no 
reason  why  Filipino  women  should  not  enjoy  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  women  in  more  progressive 
countries".  As  to  his  independence  recommendation, 
President  Quezon  states:  "You  have  already  been 
informed  that  I  have  recommended  that  the  period 
for  the  granting  of  independence  be  shortened  so 
the  Philippines  may  establish  its  Republic  on  Decem- 
ber, 1938,  or  on  July  4,  1939.  I  understand  some 
people  have  been  surprised  that  I  should  have  made 
that  proposal  at  this  time.     Well,  anyone  who  has 


followed  closely  my  public  career  should  have  ex- 
pected me  to  do  so.  Moreover,  it  is  well  known  that 
the  majority  of  our  people  in  accepting  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Law  upon  the  assumption  that  no  change 
would  be  permitted  except  with  the  consent  of  the 
Filipino  people.  ...  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  would 
appear  that  Congress  feels  it  has  the  right  at  any 
time  to  change  trade  relations  regardless  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act.  .  .  .  Under  these  circumstances 
to  continue  in  the  present  status  would  simply  cause 
the  economic  ruin  of  the  Philippines.  It  is  absolutely 
necessary  that  we  be  able  to  place  our  trade  relations 
with  America  on  a  more  stable  basis  and  there  is 
but  one  way  of  accomplishing  this,  namely,  through 
a  treaty  between  the  government  of  the  United  States 
and  an  independent  Philippine  Republic.  So  long 
as  the  Philippines  remains  under  the  American  flag, 
Congress  will  always  feel  at  liberty  to  amend  any  of 
its  laws  affecting  any  of  the  Philippine  relations.  But 
once  we  are  independent,  if  we  should  secure  a 
treaty  from  the  American  government  similar  in 
terms  to  the  provisions  of  the  Independence  Act 
regulating  our  trade  with  America,  Congress  will 
have  to  respect  that  treaty  during  the  time  of  its 
existence.  And  therefore  I  have  proposed  the 
Philippines  be  granted  immediate  independence,  or 
as  short  a  time  as  possible,  with  the  idea  that  there 
may  be  entered  into  a  treaty  between  America  and 
the  Philippines  whereby  trade  relations  between  the 
United  States  and  the  Philippines,  as  provided  in  the 
Independence  Act,  may  be  agreed  upon  in  the  form 
of  a  traaty  between  our  two  countries.  And  I  am 
hopeful  that  such  a  proposal  will  meet  with  no  very 
serious  objection  on  the  part  of  the  government  of 

{Continued  on  page  231) 


IP  lh  I  IL  AT  IE  L  II  §  T  § 


PHILIPPINE  STAMPS 

Mint        Used 

Legislative  Issue,  Complete F10.00 

Legislative  Issue,  6  Stamps 4.  50    P3.  75 

London-Orient  Flight,  Complete 28.  00 

1932  Pictorials,  Complete 11.  00 

Von  Gronau,  Complete 8.00 

F.  Rein  Issue,  Complete 7.  50 

Commonwealth,  Complete 2.00 

O.  B.  in  1926-1931  Issue 2.  00 

Regular  Air  Mail,  Complete 2.00 

1935  Pictorials— P.  02  to  P.  30 2.  00 

First  Day  Covers 

First  Day,  Commonwealth P3.  50 

First  Day,  Commonwealth  Anniversary  .  65 

First  Day,  Fernando  Rein 15.  00 

First  Day,  Far  Eastern  Games 1.00 

First  Day,  Eucharistic  Congress 3.  00 


First  Flight  Covers 

Initial  Clipper  Flight — 

U.  S.-P.  I P10.00 

P.  I.-U.  S 10.00 

P.  I.-Guam 5.00 

P.  I.-Hawaii 6.  00 

Manila-Tokyo  Flight 4.  00 

BRITISH  JUBILEES 

Kenya,  Uganda  &  Tanganyika,  Complete.. 

Hongkong,  "  PI.  50 

England, 

Australia, 

New  Zealand,  "  4. 50 

India,  "  3.00 

Cook  Islands,  "  5.00 

Newfoundland,  "  2.00 

Ceylon, 

Canada,  "  1.50 

Canada, 

Hongkong,  ,      "  2.00 

Hongkong, 


FOREIGN  STAMPS 


1000  different. 
500  different. 


P3.00 

.65 

.60 

3.00 


2.00 


1.00 


P2.50 
1.00 


Have  you  had  your  copy  of 

SCOTT'S  SPECIALIZED  CATALOGUE  OF 
U.  S.  STAMPS? 

It  sells  for  only  P6.60  and  we  can  fill 
your  orders  immediately. 


Having  difficulty  in  finding  spaces  for 
the  new  issues  in  your  Stamp  Album? 

SARIB0  MAGAZINE  ALBUM 

a  monthly  album  in  magazine  form 
published  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
collectors  with  a  guide  to  the  new  is- 
sues of  the  entire  world  will  help  you! 

Back  numbers — March  1936  to  January 
1937  —  now  available.  Only  P.40  per 
issue.     Subsequent  issues  coming. 


Everything  for  the  Philatelist 
PHILIPPINE   EDUCATION   CO., 

Stamp  Department  Second  Floor 


204 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


THIS  IS  WHAT  AN  INSULAR  LIFE 
POLICY    WILL   DO  FOR   YOU 


^^3m^xsi  QosapfitfTO,  com 

JN/ULAR   UIFE  BUILDINB.,MANILA 


C.  S.  SALMON 
Box  734 
Manila,  P.  I. 

Please  send  me  information  concern^ 
your  20  Year  Endowment  Policy. 

Name .. , ... ..——•" 

Address Age— 


Editorials 


It  is  regrettable  that  so  fine  a  publication  as 
the   Christian  Century,  an  "undenominational 
journal  of  religion"  published 
44 Am  I  My  in  Chicago,  should  continue 

Brother's  Keeper?  to  accord  space  to  such  a  zea- 
lous   preacher   of  misunder- 
standing as  the  former  Philippine  missionary,  the 
Rev.   Mr.  Harold  E.   Fey,   one   time   teacher  of  the  Old 
Testament  in  a  theological  institution  in  Manila. 

He  burns  with  all  the  godly  wrath  of  a  Minor  Prophet 
under  the  Old  Dispensation,  and  he  indulges  his  bent  for 
evil  thinking  and  almost  ecstatic  denunciation  to  truly 
absurd  limits. 

For  instance,  in  his  most  recent  article,  entitled  "Quezon 
Needs  Gold  for  Guns",  he  refers  to  the  outbreak  of  a  few 
firei  in  Manila  some  months  ago,  believed  to  have  been 
of  incendiary  origin,  as  being  "strangely  reminiscent  of 
the  Reichstag  fire,,l  Strangely,  indeed,  but  not  to  those 
who  know  what  they  may  expect  from  the  holy  lucubrations 
of  the  Reverend  Fey.  He  speaks,  too,  of  a  "general 
round-up  of  critics  of  Mr.  Quezon"  at  this  time,  which 
is  simply  a  silly  lie. 

The  article  as  a  whole  is  another  attack  on  what  he  calls 
the  "militarization"  of  the  Philippines,  which  he  claims  is 
both  a  preparation  for  a  Quezon  dictatorship  and  part  of 
an  effort  to  establish  conditions  which  would  present  "at- 
tractive opportunities  for  the  investment  of  capital"  at  the 
expense  of  the  Filipino  masses  with  the  hope  of  "keeping 
Uncle  Sam  in  Asia." 

Formerly,  the  Reverend  Fey  was  content  to  direct  his 
heavenly  thunder  against  President  Quezon  and  his  mili- 
tary adviser,  General  MacArthur,  but  in  this  article  he 
broadens  the  attack  to  include  High  Commissioner  McNutt 
and  President  Roosevelt  himself.  There  is  so  much  wrong 
in  the  world! 

"It  is  obvious  that  the  American  Congress,  which  thought  it  was 
divesting  itself  of  responsibilities  when  it  passed  the  Philippines  In- 
dependence Act,  is  being  outwitted  by  a  number  of  forces.  Of  these 
an  American  general  whose  obsession  is  war  with  Japan  and  a  Filipino 


president  who  is  afraid  of  domestic  unrest,  are  the  willing 
tools.  Instead  of  withdrawing  from  the  turmoil  which  is 
likely  to  continue  in  the  Far  East  for  along  time,  we  are  be- 
coming more  entangled  than  ever,  but  without  the  consent  of 
Congress,  our  regularly  constituted  civil  authority.  Al- 
though it  is  fairly  clear  that  the  present  high  command  in 
the  American  army  is  not  enthusiastic  about  Mac  Arthur's 
achievements,  our  naval  leaders,  who  have  been  saying  for 
years  that  the  Philippines  could  not  be  successfully  defended  against 
an  attack  by  a  major  power,  now  are  contending  that  with  this  new 
Philippine  army  and  with  the  new  American  navy,  the  Islands  will  be 
so  formidable  that  no  nation  would  attempt  to  pay  the  price  of  their 
conquest.  While  Congress  speaks  the  language  of  a  people  who  have 
renounced  imperialistic  ways,  our  military  missions  and  our  admirals 
begin  once  more  to  dream  of  'Manifest  Destiny'  in  the  Far  East.  Back- 
ing them  is  President  Roosevelt.  His  appointment  to  the  High  Com- 
missionership  of  the  Philippines  of  Governor  McNutt,  militarist  ex-com- 
mander of  the  American  Legion,  indicates  that  he  approves  of  the  pres- 
ent policy  and  wants  the  civil  representative  of  America  to  help  carry 
it  out.  Taken  in  the  light  of  the  desire  of  the  Filipino  leaders  to  retain 
the  advantage  of  free  access  to  the  American  market,  this  new  develop- 
ment indicates  the  probable  indefinite  retention  of  a  tie  which  the  people 
of  both  nations  desire  to  terminate. " 

There  are  many  who  will  wish  this  were  only  true,  at  least 
in  part,  but  it  is  poor  preaching  that  leaves  the  sinner 
thinking  that  what  is  held  up  as  evil  is  right!  From  the 
paragraph  quoted,  one  would  think  that  the  Reverend 
Fey  would  rise  to  a  magnificent  climax  in  closing  his  ex- 
hortation, but  he  ends  on  a  disappointingly  flat  note: 

"If  the  leaders  of  the  Philippine  government  were  true 
statesmen,  they  could  insure  the  continued  freedom  of  their 
nation  by  taking  steps  to  insure  domestic  tranquility  through 
justice  and  fair  dealing  with  their  own  people,  instead  of 
leaving  them  with  no  instrument  for  the  redress  of  griev- 
ances except  insurrection".  With  such  an  ending,  the 
reader  wonders  what  all  the  fury  was  about. 

As  for  the  reference  to  Congress  thinking  that  it  was 
"divesting  itself  of  responsibilities" — now  the  Devil  is 
going  to  quote  Scripture — did  the  Reverend  Fey  ever 
think  of  the  following  Biblical  text,  the  notorious  Cain 
speaking:  "Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?" 

205 


Opposing  the  bill  introduced  by  Sen.  M.  E.  Tydings 
that  would,  at  their  request,  grant  American  citizenship 

to  the  people  of  Guam,  Secretary 
Guam  and  Claude  of  the  Navy  Claude  Augustus  Swan- 
Augustus  Swanson    son  wrote   a  letter   to  the   Senate 

Committee  on  Territories  and  In- 
sular Affairs,  stating  that  such  a  grant  * 'might  aggravate 
the  danger  to  peaceful  international  relations".  "The 
complicated  international  situation",  he  declared,  "the 
questionable  status  of  treaties,  and  the  fact  that  the  United 
States  is  withdrawing  from  the  Philippines,  all  contribute 
to  the  undesirability  of  any  change  in  the  status  of  the 
people  of  Guam  or  the  method  of  administration  in  the 
Island  during  the  present  unstable  conditions". 

There  may  be  good  reason  why  it  is  undesirable  to  grant 
rights  of  American  citizenship  to  the  people  of  Guam  at 
this  time,  although  they  have  almost  continuously  peti- 
tioned for  this  over  many  years,  especially  if  such  a  grant 
would  affect  the  present  Naval  administration  of  the  Island. 
But  what  in  his  sub-conscious  did  Secretary  Swanson  draw 
upon  when  he  stated,  practically  in  so  many  words,  that 
the  grant  is  inadvisable  because  it  would  "aggravate  the 
danger  to  peaceful  relations" — with  Japan?  What  exist- 
ing danger  is  it  that  would  be  "aggravated"?  What  sort 
of  "peaceful  relations"  are  we  then  now  enjoying?  Has  it 
already  come  to  a  pass  where  the  course  of  the  American 
government  in  its  own  territories  is  determined  by  con- 
siderations not  of  what  is  considered  right  and  just,  but 
by  fears  in  the  American  official  breast  of  what  certain 
foreign  militarists  might  think? 

Sen.  E.  W.  Gibson,  who  sponsored  a  previous  resolution 
to  make  the  inhabitants  of  Guam  American  citizens,  stated: 
"The  people  of  Guam  are  claiming  only  what  the  people  of 
other  island  possessions  of  the  United  States  are  receiving. 
They  are  the  best  class  of  American  dependents  in  the 
world.     They  are  loyal  to  the  United  States". 

Are  the  loyal  people  of  Guam  to  be  told  that  because  of 
the  frowns  of  Japan  possibly  to  be  anticipated  in  such  a 
case,  the  United  States  of  America  da'sent  give  them  the 
status  of  American  citizens?  If  so,  it  would  no  doubt 
occur  to  many  that  the  status  of  an  American  citizen  is 
not  such  a  great  distinction  after  all. 

We  maintain  a  powerful  navy — at  this  moment  engaged 
in  extensive  and  impressive  maneuvers  in  the  Pacific, 
meant  not  only  to  test  fleet  efficiency  but  also  to  demon- 
strate in  parts  of  the  Blue  where  this  may  be  necessary 
the  readiness  of  America  to  cope  with  possible  eventual- 
ities. The  no  doubt  wholesome  effect  of  such  a  show  is, 
however,  largely  annulled  by  such  a  poltroonism  as  the 
pronouncement  of  the  civilian  head  of  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment. The  effect  of  such  a  statement  on  the  people  most 
directly  concerned,  is  also  easily  imagined.  And  the  effect 
on  Americans  in  general  is  not  at  all  inspiring. 

Such  a  swan  song  as  Secretary  Swanson 's  does  nothing 
to  make  the  international  situation  less  complicated  or  the 
questionable  status  of  treaties  less  questionable;  rather 
the  reverse,  for  if  it  were  clearer  than  it  is  now  that  the 
United  States  will  stand  by  its  actual  and  moral  obliga- 
tions in  the  Pacific,  not  to  say  its  plain  interests,  there  would 
be  a  good  deal  less  of  the  complicated  and  the  question- 
able.   And  it  does  not  seem  wise  to  base  any  policy  on 


"the  fact  that  the  United  States  is  withdrawing  from  the 
Philippines",  when  this  is  not  at  all,  as  yet  at  least,  "an 
actual  happening  in  time  or  space". 


The  Tokyo  Nichi-Nichi  stated  a  short 
time  ago  that  Admiral  Seizo  Kobayashi  of 
Taiwan,  formerly  Formosa,  is 
Japan's  planning  to  visit  President 
"Or  Else"  Manuel  L.  Quezon  next  July  10 
with  a  view  to  explaining  the 
so-called  Southward  Policy  of  the  Japanese  government. 
He  will  also  visit  the  Netherland  Indies,  the  Strait  Settle- 
ments, and  Hongkong,  "prompted  by  the  keen  desire  of  the 
Japanese  government,  particularly  that  of  Taiwan,  to  pro- 
mote friendly  relations  and  cooperation  with  neighboring 
countries  south  of  Japan". 

It  is  not  known  to  the  writer  whether  the  scheduled  tour 
of  the  Governor-General  of  Taiwan  has  anything  to  do 
with  a  matter  brought  up  some  months  ago  when  it  was 
reported  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  budget  committee  of  the 
Japanese  Diet,  a  member  suggested  that  Japan  should  be 
"bold  and  frank  enough  to  approach  the  Dutch  authorities 
for  the  permanent  concession  of  Dutch  New  Guinea  and 
its  adjoining  isles  to  solve  Japan's  population  problem". 
"Japan,"  he  continued,  "should  have  no  other  designs  in 
the  South  Seas  beyond  Dutch  Guinea,  and  if  Holland  would 
concede  its  possession  to  Japan,  a  non-aggression  pact 
might  be  concluded  with  the  Netherland  Indies  to  ensure 
permanent  peace  in  the  South  Seas".  Premier  General 
Senjuro  Hayashi  was  said  to  have  declared  that  he  shared 
this  view  but  had  not  yet  had  time  to  make  a  study  of 
the  question. 

The  "or  else"  implication  is  quite  obvious  in  this  state- 
ment and  no  "explanations"  are  necessary.  Those  intimi- 
dated by  such  veiled  threats  would,  however,  do  well  to 
read  a  book,  issued  late  last  year,  "Japan's  Feet  of  Clay" 
by  Freda  Utley,  recently  reviewed  in  the  China  Weekly 
Review.  The  reviewer  states  that  the  author's  thesis  is 
simple:  "Japan  is  a  colossus  on  feet  of  clay,  which  will 
crumble  under  the  first  external  blow.  Japan's  'strength' 
lies  in  the  blindness  of  the  Great  Powers  to  the  wide  fissures 
in  its  social,  economic,  and  political  structure". 

To  quote  the  author  direct: 

"Although  armies  still  march  on  their  stomachs,  food  is  net  all,  and 
Japan  has  neither  the  bread  and  butter  of  industry,  coal,  iron,  and  oil, 
not  abundant  food  supplies,  nor  other  raw  materials.  Nor  has  she 
substantial  foreign  investments  to  finance  her  purchases  of  these  abroad. 
Her  industrial  organization  is  weak,  since  heavy  industry  as  a  whole, 
and  engineering  in  particular,  are  undeveloped,  and  since  a  very  large 
proportion  of  her  production  of  all  goods  comes  from  the  workshops 
of  artisans  and  from  domestic  industry  where  little  machinery  is  used, 
and  the  waste  of  man  power  is  very  great. 

"Japan  is  even  more  vulnerable  in  the  matter  of  agriculture,  since 
her  primitive  technique  means  shortage  either  of  food  or  of  man  power 
in  war  time. 

"At  the  same  time  the  condition  both  of  her  peasantry  and  her  workers 
and  lower  middle  classes  makes  Japan  a  country  seething  with  unrest 
and  rebellion,  and  the  breaking  point  may  come  at  any  moment.  The 
terrible  poverty  of  the  Japanese  people  and  the  revolutionary  fervor 
amongst  all  classes,  except  a  small  circle  of  wealthy  men,  would  certainly 
break  out  in  social  revolution  if  Japan  suffered  even  one  severe  defeat, 
or  found  herself  involved  in  a  long  and  costly  war,  or  even  if  she  were 
faced  with  economic  sanctions. 


206 


"Up  to  now  the  floodgates  have  been  held  back  by  Japan's  military 
success,  by  her  success  in  flouting  England  and  the  United  States,  and 
by  the  mirage  of  an  end  to  poverty  and  hunger  through  foreign  conquest. 
Any  major  reverse  would  force  open  the  gates  and  Japan  would  be  swept 
off  her  insecure  foundation  and  submerged  in  a  flood  of  revolt 

"The  tragedy  of  the  past  five  years  has  been  that  when,  as  in  1932, 
the  United  States  was  anxious  to  cooperate  with  Britain  to  restrain 
Japanese  aggression,  Britain  was  unwilling;  and  that  when,  as  in  1935-36, 
Britain  tentatively  sought  to  cooperate  with  the  United  States  to 
strengthen  the  Chinese  Nationalist  Government,  the  United  States 
had  turned  back  to  isolation. 

"It  is  not  a  question  of  blocking  Japan;  it  is  merely  a  question  of 
refusing  to  buy  her  goods  or  supplying  her  ourselves  with  oil,  iron, 
cotton,  and  machinery,  and  of  refusing  her  the  credits  she  is  now  still 
able  to  obtain.     Refusal  to  buy  from  her  for  a  few  weeks  would  indeed 

be  sufficient A  brief  period  of  collaboration  between  England 

and  the  United  States  is  all  that  is  necessary.  Japan  is  so  vulnerable 
that  even  the  serious  declaration  of  such  joint  action  to  oppose  her  would 
almost  certainly  stop  her  aggression. 

"England  and  the  United  States  will  not  forever  be  in  the  favorable 
position  they  are  in  today.  Leave  Japan  to  proceed  in  China,  be  afraid 
to  call  her  bluff,  let  her  have  time,  and  she  will  be  able  with  the  posses- 
sion of  Chinese  iron  and  coal  and  cotton,  and  with  the  profits  from 
squeezing  the  masses  of  the  Chinese  people  soon  to  acquire  the  military 
invulnerability  which  she  is  falsely  supposed  to  have  already. 

In  the  old  days,  Japanese  fighting  men  often  used  de- 
fensive masks  of  wrought  iron  attached  to  the  helmet,  and 
these  were  made  fierce  in  aspect  in  order  to  terrify  the 
enemy.  In  the  No  dramas,  masks  of  wood,  coated  with 
plaster  and  lacquered  and  gilded,  called  shite,  are  still 
used,  some  of  them  so  frightful  in  appearance  that  they 
throw  children  into  convulsions.  Well  .  .  .  let's  not  be 
afraid  of  shite. 


this  eliminates  fluctuations  which  would  otherwise  be  very 
great  because  of  the  necessarily  wide  fluctuations  in  our 
external  trade  balances. 

Confidence  in  our  monetary  stability  is  at  this  time  far 
more  important  than  any  seeming  advantages  of  changes 
in  our  monetary  system. 


Certain  officials  of  the  Department  of 
Finance   and   members   of   the  National 

Assembly 
Changes  in  Philippine 
Monetary  System 
Not  Now  Advisable 


have  advo- 
cated an  in- 
dependent currency  system  for 
the  Philippines.  The  proposed 
system  would  be  based  on  gold,since  this  is  a  gold -producing 
country,  and  the  reserves  would  be  deposited  with  a  central 
bank  which  would  have  the  exclusive  right  to  issue  notes. 
An  argument  advanced  in  favor  of  the  scheme  is  that  it 
would  prevent  possible  Philippine  losses  in  the  event  of  the 
further  devaluation  of  the  dollar.  It  has  also  been  suggested 
that  the  peso  might  be  devaluated  in  case  the  independence 
of  the  peso  from  the  dollar  can  be  achieved,  it  being  argued 
that  the  present  value  of  the  peso  is  too  high  as  a  monetary 
unit  and  that  it  would  be  advantageous  in  various  respects 
to  reduce  the  value  to,  say,  one-third  of  a  dollar  instead 
of  the  present  value  of  one -half  of  a  dollar. 

Such  plans  may  present  certain  attractions  from  the 
theoretical  point  of  view,  but  to  carry  them  out  into  prac- 
tice would  probably  be  most  unwise,  especially  at  this  time 
when  every  effort  must  be  made  to  create,  in  spite  of  the 
difficulties  of  our  situation,  confidence  in  the  future  of  this 
country. 

We  need  outside  capital  for  the  development  of  our 
resources,  and  we  want  especially  American  capital.  But 
investors  and  entrepreneurs  will  hesitate  to  invest  their 
money  here  if  plans  for  the  devaluation  of  our  local  currency 
unit  were  to  be  seriously  considered  and  changes  in  our 
currency  system  were  to  be  anticipated. 

As  long,  too,  as  both  our  export  and  import  trade  is 
principally  with  the  United  States,  there  is  a  decided  ad- 
vantage in  our  having  a  currency  based  on  the  dollar,  as 


There  is  no  short-cut  to  freedom  from  responsibility 
for  the  United  States  as  regards  the  Philippines — neither 
by  a  declaration  of  a  nominal  in- 
History  Can  Not  dependence  nor  by  a  treaty  neutral- 
be  Undone  izing  the  key  archipelago  of  the 
Pacific.  The  Philippines  can  only 
be  independent  in  fact  and  the  United  States  be  relieved 
of  all  responsibility  when  the  Islands  have  been  developed 
to  a  point  from  which  the  Filipinos  can  carry  on  alone. 
Strategically  the  Philippines  is  far  more  important  than 
Belgium  ever  was,  or  Manchuria  or  Mongolia.  History 
can  not  be  undone,  and  whether  the  Islands  are  declared 
"independent"  in  1940  or  whether  they  are  "neutralized" 
or  not,  the  United  States  can  not  escape  either  the  obliga- 
tion or  the  necessity  of  defending  them  if  they  were  ever 
attacked,  and  for  that  reason  it  is  of  the  first  importance 
that  America  remain  in  a  position  to  do  so  by  retaining  a 
naval  base  here — which  the  present  development  of  the 
land  forces  of  the  Filipinos  themselves  will  make  more  than 
everj  tenable. 

There  are  certain  superficial  attractions  to  the  idea  of 
American  "isolation",  to  American  activities  being  con- 
fined to  the  Americas,  to  the  view  that  the  Americas  are 
surrounded  and  safeguarded  by  thousands  of  square 
miles  of  ocean.  It  is  true  that  South  America  extends  out 
into  the  broad  South  Atlantic  and  the  wide  South  Pacific, 
with  nothing  nearer  than  the  isolated  and  uninhabited 
ice-lands  of  the  Antarctic.  Isolationists,  however,  forget 
that  this  is  not  true  in  the  north  and  that  there  America 
and  Asia  lie  within  hailing  distance  of  each  other.  Only 
the  narrowest  water  barrier  separate  Japan  from  the  vast 
resources  of  coal  and  petroleum,  gold,  silver,  tin,  gypsum, 
antimony,  bismuth,  tungsten,  and  platinum  in  Alaska. 

The  best  and  cheapest  defenses  are  sea  defenses,  battle- 
ships constituting,  in  effect,  movable  fortresses.  With  a 
powerful  naval  base  in  the  Philippines  and  the  American 
bases  in  Alaska  and  the  Aleutians,  Japan  lies  as  within  the 
jaws  of  a  vise,  this  and  this  alone  compelling  the  postpone- 
ment of  an  attempt  at  the  realization  of  the  announced 
dreams  of  its  militarist  imperialists.  With  the  Philippines 
surrendered,  America's  position  would  be  immeasurably 
weakened,  not  only  in  the  middle  Pacific  but  in  northern 
Pacific  waters,  in  Alaska,  and  along  the  entire  Pacific 
Coast.  Psychologically,  too,  if  the  people  of  the 
United  States  came  to  hold  the  view  that  they  are 
relieved  from  the  obligation  to  protect  the  Philip- 
pines, the  "little  navy"  agitators  might  win  out,  and 
American  shipping  and  American  trade,  and  finally 
America's  city-lined  coasts  would  lie  at  the  mercy  of  every 
robber  state  whether  in  Europe  or  in  Asia  then  in  ascend- 
ancy because  of  the  stupidity  or  blindness  or  indifference 
of  those  who  today  talk  so  glibly  and  so  irresponsibly  of 
the  wisdom  of  "isolation'  ,  as  if  China  had  never  existed 
and  given  us  its  tragic  object  lesson. 

207 


Philippine  Folk  Literature 

A  Synoptic  Study  of  an   Unpublished  Manuscript   Collection  of  Folktales 

By  Dean  S.  Fansler 


IT  has  been  my  good  fortune  and  pleasure  over  a 
period  of  nine  years  of  residence  in  the  Philip- 
pines to  collect  some  4000  stories  current  and 
popular  among  the  native  inhabitants  here.  These 
tales  represent  practically  every  traditional  nar- 
rative genre  and  every  major  Christianized  tribal 
unit:  they  exhibit,  I  believe,  a  normal  and  fairly  well- 
balanced  cross-section  view  of  the  Philippine  branch  of 
Indonesian  folk  literature. 

A  glance  at  the  map  and  at  the  history  of  the  Islands 
reveals  the  archipelago  as  a  veritable  ocean  center  of  the 
streams  of  story.  Successive  waves  of  folk  migration  and 
subsequent  domination  or  occupation  by  Malayans  and 
Hindus  from  the  west,  Chinese  and  Indo-Chinese  from 
the  northwest,  Japanese  from  the  north,  Spaniards  and 
Americans  from  the  east,  and  successive  layers  of  religions- — 
pagan,  Buddhistic,  Mohammedan,  Christian— all  have 
left  their  mark  on  traditions  current  in  the  Philippines 
to-day.  This  palimpsest  record  of  the  past  two  thousand 
years  and  more  is  not  easy  to  read  at  a  glance:  some  of 
the  earlier  handwriting  has  been  almost  completely  obli- 
terated; again  the  prehistoric  details  may  be  very  faint  in 
places,  but  recognizable  under  microscopic  examination. 
The  complete  story  can  be  reconstructed  to-day  only  induc- 
tively, by  a  study  of  all  the  separate  elements.  Some  of 
the  materials  for  the  reconstruction  of  that  story  are  pre- 
sented herewith,  in  the  belief  that  the  full  record  of  human 
life  in  the  archipelago  is  appreciably  and  unmistakably 
illuminated  by  a  study  of  its  traditional  literature.  In  the 
hope,  too,  that  an  account  of  the  details  and  scope  of  this 
collection  may  be  of  practical  value  to  students  of  the 
larger  field  of  Oceanic  and  Far  Eastern  popular  stories,  I 
venture  to  offer  a  very  factual  inventory. 

The  collection  herein  described  was  accumulated  inter- 
mittently under  varying  circumstances  over  a  total  lapsed 
period  of  twenty-eight  years.  The  original  goal  was  bulk 
and  variety;  consequently  dragnet  methods  were  proper. 
Besides  the  stories  themselves,  additional  information 
was  sought  from  informants  as  to  the  immediate  source 
of  the  tales,  their  popularity  locally,  and  the  circumstances 
of  their  recounting.  Variant  versions  were  no  less  welcome 
than  norms  because  of  the  light  they  throw  on  the  ques- 
tions of  provenience,  distribution,  and  migration.  As 
a  consequence  some  story-cycles1  are  represented  by  many 
variants  and  close  analogues;  others  are  known  only  from 
unique  specimens. 

Of  the  maerchen  (serious,  droll,  animal)  sixty-five 
cycles  are  represented  by  5  or  more  variants  each,  as  follows: 

Juan  the  Fool  (all  types),  104 
Juan  the  Guesser    38 
The  Master  Cheat,  37 
The  Contending  Lovers,  47 
Carancal   33 

Trial  among  the  Animals,  32 
Monkey  and  Crocodile,  32 
Animal  Partnership,  28 
Guatchinango,  26 

208 


The  Grateful  Dead,  10 

The  Dictated  Sermon,  10 

The    Wife    and    her    Paramour's 

Corpse,  9 
Fortune  Immutable,  9 
The  Best  Dream.  8 
The    Horn-producing    Fruit,  8 
Juan  the  Lazy,  8 
Lying  Drolls,  8 


Monkey  and  Turtle,  25 
Indolent  Husband,  25 
The  Helpful  Monkey, 
^r  A  (Philippine  Puss-in- 

\Mk  Boots)  24 

JtBm      The  Relay  Race  23 

The  Bashful  Suitor  For- 
aging 23, 
The  Three  Phrases,    22 
The  Language  of  Animals,  21 
The  False  Proofs,  20 
The  Wise  Judgment,  20 
The  Parent's  Curse,  19 
The  Animal  Offspring,  19 
The  Silence  Wager,  18 
The      Three      (Seven)      Hunch- 
backs, 16 
Clever  Wife  and  her  Suitors,  15 
Master  Thief,  14 
Ragamuffins   in    Partnership,    14 
The  King's  Decisions,  13 
The  Seven  Crazy  Fellows,  13 
Three  Pieces  of  Advice,  13 
The  Food-giving  Animal,  12 
The  Three  Scabby  Friends,  11 
The  Animal  Spouse,  11 
The  Magic  Ring,  10 


Treasure-trove  Divided,  8 

The  Coconut-shell  Ring,  8 

The  Deaf  Family,  8 

The  Relayed  Message,  7 

The  Transformation  Combat.  7 

Day-dreaming,  7 

Hat  pays  Landlord,  7 

War  between  Animals  and  Winged 

Creatures,  7 
Rhampsinitus  Saga,  6 
The  Flight  Contest,  6 
The  Swimming  Wager,  6 
The  Damaged  Contract,  6 
Cumulative  Stories,  6 
The  Knave  and  the  Blind  Men,  6 
Oracle     delivered     by     Hero     in 

Favor  of  Himself,  5 
Quarreling   over   Future   Possibi- 
lities, 5 
Corpse  killed  Many  Times,  5 
The  Animal  Midwife,  5 
Planting  Boiled  Beans,  5 
Clever  Woman  and  the  Robbers,  5 
Fatal  Prophecy,  5 
The  Profitable  Exchange,  5 
Simpleton  Interprets  Sermon  Li- 
terally, 5 
The  Elopement  Clnclusa'),  5 


The  Ungrateful  Animal,  10 

Of  these  65  cycles  it  appears  highly  probable  that  at 
least  36  were  current  in  the  Philippines  before  the  arrival 
of  Europeans:  at  any  rate,  these  36  appear  to  owe  little  or 
nothing  to  Occidental  influence.  They  are  represented 
by  692  out  of  1003  stories.  (Perhaps  it  should  be  noted 
in  passing  that  a  number  of  these  cycles  are  represented 
by  stories  found  in  the  American  Folklore  Society  Memoir 
volume  No.  12,  "Filipino  Popular  Tales,"  but  none  of  the 
specific  versions  printed  therein  are  included  in  this  nume- 
rical summary.) 

No  less  intrinsically  interesting  and  important  because 
of  their  foreign  connections  are  many  of  the  maerchen 
cycles  represented  in  my  collection  by  fewer  than  5  ver- 
sions.    Chief    among    these     are 


The  Unjust  Judge  Self-con- 
victed, 4 

The  Interrupted  Cooking  Epi- 
sode, 4 

The  Person  who  could  See  Souls,  4 

The  Cryptic  Conversation,  4 

The  Wonderful  Doll,  4 


The  Dog  Mother,  3 

The  Four  Feet  of  the  Cat,  3 

The  Census  Trick,  3 

The  Deceitful  Judge,  3 

The  Magical  Banca,  3 

The  Insatiable  Woman,  2 

The  Ant  and  the  Carabao,  2 


Of  these  12  cycles,  10  seem  to  me  almost  certainly  derived 
from  non-European  sources.  Of  all  these  77  major  cycles, 
then,  probably  46,  or  considerably  more  than  half,  are 
pretty  surely  of  non-European  origin.  How  many,  if  any, 
of  these  46  cycles  are  indigenous  in  the  Islands,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  say  at  the  moment,  although  I  believe  that  a  fairly 
strong  case  could  be  made  out  for  4  of  the  story -patterns; 
viz.,  "Carancal,"  "The  Monkey  and  the  Turtle,"  "The 
False  Proofs",  and  the  "Trial  Among  the  Animals." 

Fifty -four  maerchen  represent  oral  popular  versions  of 
28  corridos  (long  metrical  romances  printed  in  the  verna- 


cular  and  circulating  as  chapbooks).  No  generalized 
statement  can  be  made  to  indicate  the  relationship  be- 
tween oral  and  printed  forms  of  the  same  story;  but  it  is 
clear  that  some,  at  least,  of  the  corridos  are  literary  ver- 
sions (usually  anonymous)  of  much  older  native  tradi- 
tional material.  On  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  admitted 
that  the  majority  of  the  corridos  treat  of  European  themes, 
although  a  careful  comparison  of  the  Philippine  corridos 
with  the  Malayan  Hikayats  might  reveal  many  hitherto 
unsuspected  relationships. 

Forty- three  maerchen  are  fairly  close  variants  of  19  of 
Grimm's  Household  Tales.  By  far  the  most  popular  of 
these  is  the  "Brother  Lustig"  cycle  (Grimm  No.  81), 
of  which  there  are  no  less  than  13  native  versions. 
Indeed,  it  is  not  inconceivable  that  this  tale  was  naturalized 
in  the  Philippines  long  before  the  famous  German  brothers 
made  their  collection. 

In  addition  to  the  comical  stories  included  among  the 
maerchen-cycles,  125  different  Drolls  (represented  by  155 
tales)  are  found  in  the  collection.  Many  of  these  are 
noodle  stories;  some  ridicule  foolish  people  from  specific 
towns;  others  recount  rather  heartless,  occasionally  brutal, 
practical  jokes  on  unfortunates,  like  blind  men  or  hunch- 
backs. Of  these,  20  are  directed  against  priests  and  prac- 
tices of  the  church.  The  plots  of  a  few  center  about  dia- 
lectal misunderstandings.  A  number  of  incidents  are 
strongly  reminiscent  of  the  fablieavx  and  of  "Til  Eulen- 
spiegel,"  though  it  must  be  said  that  obscene  stories  and 
situations  are  surprisingly  few.  One  interesting  "broad* ' 
story  is  a  close  analogue  of  Chaucer's  "Miller's  Tale." 

The  exempla  (and  I  use  the  term  somewhat  loosely  to 
cover  more  or  less  realistic  didactic  stories  illustrating  con- 
cretely some  vice  or  virtue  but  lacking  the  spiritual  moral- 
ization  of  the  European  exempla)  number  about  120. 
The  "warning"  stories  far  outnumber  the  "winning"  stories. 
The  vices  most  commonly  illustrated  by  these  tales  are 
vanity,  ingratitude,  envy,  greed,  cruelty,  revenge,  pride, 
inhospitality,  disobedience,  obstinacy,  arrogance;  the  vir- 
tues chiefly  emphasized  are  piety,  perseverance,  constancy, 
innocence.  Nearly  all  of  these  stories  are  unique  speci- 
mens. Only  3  appear  to  have  any  general  distribution 
in  the  Islands:  "The  Old  Man  and  his  Son"  (the  blanket 
divided  parable),  "Pedro  Cardenales"  (the  good  youth 
who  was  permitted  to  see  heaven  before  he  died),  and  "St. 
Peter's  Mother"  (ajvariant  of  Grimm  No.  221.)  The 
type,  however,  is  popular,  and  is  undoubtedly  the  medium 
of  a  large  amount  of  home  instruction  in  ethics. 


Among  the  308  etiological  stories  (myths  and  "why" 
stories,  excluding  legends)  occur  explanations  of  170  differ- 
ent phenomena.  Of  these  more  than  half  (90  to  be  exact) 
treat  of  fauna.  Cats  head  the  list  with  18  stories.  Then 
in  the  order  of  frequency  are  the  tales  about  crows  (11), 
owls  (9),  ants  (8),  dogs  (7),  cows  (6),  mosquitoes  (6),  locusts 
(5).  Thirty-four  stories  deal  with  flora:  fragrant  flowers 
(13),  banana  (4),  coconut  (4),  mango  (4),  tobacco  (5). 

Curiously  enough  only  12  of  the  explanatory  tales  in 
this  group  deal  with  the  creation,  activities,  habits,  etc., 
of  mankind.  Morever  there  are  only  12  different  cosmo- 
logical  phenomena  explained.  (There  are  11  stories  about 
the  moon,  7  about  mountains,  6  about  the  sky,  5  about 
earthquakes,  3  about  the  sun,  1  each  about  stars  and  comets.) 
There  are  very  few  stories  treating  of  meteorology, — rain, 
rainbow,  wind,  clouds,  and  thunder  and  lightning  about 
exhausting  the  subjects.  I  have  no  stories  about  fogs  or 
tides. 

The  320  secular  legends  representing  about  225  different 
stories  may  be  classified  according  to  the  objects  they 
commemorate: 


Specific  mountain  peaks  and  vol- 
canoes, 53 

Hills,  6 

Dangerous  capes,  3 

Specific  islands  and  island 
groups,  10 

Peculiar  rocks  of  local  signi- 
ficance, 15 

Springs  and  wells,  4 

Rivers  and  waterfalls,  7 


Lakes,  15 

Specific  towns  and  barrios,  51 

Haunted  spots,  12 

Trees,  5 

Legendary  heroes  and  important 
events  in  tribal  tradition,  39 

Local  characteristics  of  towns,  2 

Thwarted  lovers,  3 

Place  names  (excluding  stories  ob- 
viously illustrating  folk-etymol- 
ogy) 22 


(The  stories  which  turn  upon  a  highly  fanciful  folk- 
etymology  number  about  a  dozen.)  This  group  of 
secular  legends  as  a  whole  embodies  a  large  amount 
of  interesting  pagan  survival  and  offers  valuable  illustrative 
material  to  the  student  of  Indonesian  lore  and  history. 
To  the  student  of  a  wider  comparative  storiology,  however, 
it  is  obviously  of  less  significance  than  the  maerchen  and 
drolls. 

I  have  classed  as  saint  legends  and  miracles  some  90 
stories,  many  of  them  etiological,  associated  with  the  activ- 
ities of  various  holy  men  and  women.  Like  the  secular 
legends,  these  tales  are  serious  in  tone.  While  the  majority 
are  of  limited  local  circulation,  some  have  proved  them- 
selves sturdy  travelers.  Many  of  these  saint  legends 
doubtless  originated  on  the  spot  they  commemorate,  al- 
(Contirrued  on  page  226) 


The  Firmament 

Anonymous 

GREAT  bottomless  black  pit 
Pricked  with  that  cold  light 
That  stabs  the  eyes  and  heart! 
Eternal  whirl  of  stinging  gnats  of  night, 
Heavenly  hieroglyphs  of  life's  damnation! 
Maniac  zodiac  wheel — rack  of  the  soul! 
O  starry  sky  of  lighted  lamps  to  nowhere, 
Of  shifting  beacons  without  a  shore! 
Encrusted  lid  of  this  demons'  pot 
Of  fevered  plasm.  .  .  . 


Kikay-A  Maid 

By  Bienvenido  N.  Santos 


BEYOND  the  waterless  creek  where  lies  the 
barrio  farther  inland  than  ours,  stands  an  old 
school  house.  It  was  in  part  destroyed  by 
the  storm  that  swept  over  Mount  Mayon  last 
December.  But  the  chapel  near  the  school,  frail 
though  it  seems,  withstood  the  storm. 

Between  the  chapel  and  the  school  building,  stands 
a  very  old  house.  It  must  have  been  an  imposing  place 
at  one  time,  the  largest  house  in  the  whole  barrio.  The 
man  who  built  it  died  long  ago.  He  owned  most  of  the 
land  in  the  barrio.  As  you  look  at  it  now,  it  is  little  more 
than  a  ruin,  but  it  impresses  you  in  the  same  way  that  a 
withered  old  woman  does  who  possesses  eyes  that  have 
remained  young. 

A  newly  married  couple  lives  in  this  big  old  house.  The 
man  is  the  grandson  of  the  man  who  built  it.  The  young 
husband  attends  to  what  is  left  of  the  once  extensive  abaca 
and  coconut  plantations,  and  even  these,  they  say,  are 
mortgaged  to  the  bank.  He  has  a  pretty  wife  whom  every- 
body calls  Estela. 

A  very  pretty  name,  too,  you  will  say,  too  pretty  for  a 
crude  barrio  girl,  but  she  is  not  a  crude  barrio  girl.  She 
was  born  in  town  not  far  from  the  church  of  San  Juan. 
She  went  to  school  for  a  few  years,  but  then  had  to  stop 
because  she  had  to  help  in  her  mother's  little  store.  She 
had  learned  enough  arithmetic  to  be  valuable  there. 

I  do  not  know  just  how  Estela  was  won  by  a  lad  living 
in  a  distant  barrio.  But  they  were  married  in  town  after 
a  good  deal  of  delay.  I  shall  explain  what  I  mean.  When 
the  parents  of  the  man  asked  for  the  hand  of  the  girl,  an 
agreement  was  arrived  at  over  a  jug  of  native  wine  and 
a  piece  broiled  pork.  The  wedding  day  was  set  for  the 
fourth  Sunday.  The  kitchen  was  not  in  a  very  good  condi- 
tion, and  the  little  store  needed  new  nipa  thatch,  Estela's 
mother  hinted,  and  the  parents  of  the  man  gallantly  volun- 
teered, as  was  expected,  to  look  after  the  necessary  repairs. 
The  bamboo  stairs  were  shaky.  Estela's  father  had  long 
thought  of  building  a  wooden  staircase  instead  of  the  bam- 
boo one,  but  he  had  never  gotten  around  to  it,  the  fields 
took  up  so  much  of  his  time.  There  would  be  a  new 
staircase  made  of  wood,  the  man's  parents  willingly  said. 
Everything  would  be  looked  after  with  despatch. 

When  the  fourth  Sunday  was  near,  Estela's  mother  said 
that  the  work  on  the  kitchen  had  hardly  been  begun,  and 
that  it  could  not  be  ready  by  Sunday.  So  the  wedding  was 
postponed  until  the  Sunday  following.  But  on  Tuesday, 
the  man's  parents  were  informed  that  the  wedding  would 
have  to  be  again  postponed  because  Estela's  family  had 
to  look  after  the  old  man  who  had  suddenly  become  ill. 

Estela's  father  was  really  ill.  In  fact,  he  died.  There- 
fore the  wedding  was  postponed  until  Estela's  family  would 
decide  to  cast  off  their  mourning  clothes.  That  meant 
one  year  at  the  least. 

After  about  a  year  and  a  half  following  the  old  man's 
death,   the   young   couple— they   were   still   young— were 
married. 
210 


It  was  a  grand  wedding.  Several  cows  and  ca- 
rabaos  as  well  as  pigs  and  chickens  were  slaugh- 
tered. There  were  so  many  people,  you  would  have 
thought  the  whole  province  was  there.  During  the 
ceremony,  there  were  fireworks,  and  every  time  a 
bomb  exploded,  the  people  in  the  church  started. 
Only  the  couple  kneeling  in  front  of  the  altar  seemed  un- 
aware of  the  noise.  The  groom's  father  looked  like  a  man 
who  was  to  be  executed  on  the  morrow.  Estela's  mother 
seemed  nearly  broken  with  weeping.  Later  between  sobs, 
she  recited  the  many  varied  virtues  of  her  daughter. 

The  wedding  feast  was  at  last  over  and  the  couple  went 
to  the  mountains  where  the  man  lived.  They  took  with 
them  a  maid,  Estela's  family  servant,  a  girl  about  the 
same  age  as  Estela  herself.     Her  name  was  Kikay. 

Kikay  was  a  dark  girl.  Even  her  lips  were  dark.  She 
was  fat,  and  had  large,  masculine,  shovel-like  feet.  She 
was  bow-legged.  Even  her  toes  seemed  confused,  forming 
triangles  here  and  there.  When  Kikay  smiled— and  she 
smiled  quite  often— one  looking  at  her  would  think  it  would 
be  much  better  if  she  did  not.  Even  if  Kikay  had  been  a 
man,  it  still  would  have  been  impossible  for  her  ever  to 
marry,  say  what  you  will  about  women  not  caring  for 
handsome  men  and  love  being  short-sighted  or  even  blind. 
I  doubt  that  the  girls  tell  the  truth  in  this  respect. 

But  Kikay,  in  spite  of  her  physical  deformity,  was  an 
industrious  girl,  uncomplaining,  a  good  cook— in  short, 
an  ideal  maid. 

Estela  was  much  devoted  to  Kikay.  When,  before  the 
wedding,  Kikay  approached  her  and  said,  "May  I  go  with 
you,  Estela,  wherever  you  go,  after  your  wedding?"  Estela 
was  moved  and  could  not  speak.     She  only  nodded. 

Estela  bought  some  beautifully  colored  dresses  for  Kikay, 
but  these,  alas,  only  enhanced  the  girl's  ugliness.  But 
Kikay  thought  otherwise,  and  gloried  in  her  new  finery. 

During  a  visit  to  the  town,  Estela  also  bought  a  pair  of 
white  high-heeled  shoes  for  her.  You  should  have  seen 
the  joy  in  Kikay's  eyes.  For  a  moment  they  seemed 
almost  beautiful.  Kikay  was  so  proud  of  her  shoes  that 
she  never  could  find  adequate  occasion  to  use  them.  But 
she  was  happy  with  them  just  the  same.  And  Kikay 
kept  on  telling  everybody  that  nothing  in  the  world  could 
make  her  leave  Estela. 

"Not  even  a  man?  Say,  a  soldier?  There  are  so  many 
of  them  in  Legaspi,"  they  would  ask  with  a  hint  of  mockery 
in  their  voices. 

Kikay  would  shake  her  head  vehemently. 
She  served  Estela  day  and  night.     When  her  mistress 
was  ill,  she  constantly  hovered  about  her,  asking  if  she 
wanted  this  or  that.     And  when  she  got  well,  Kikay  was 
happier  than  Estela  herself. 

But  then  Estella  came  to  be  confined  to  bed  quite  fre- 
quently, and  Kikay  began  to  look  worried.     Something 
(Continued  on  page  225) 


Birinayan,  Balaquilang,  and  Bayuyungan 

Random  notes  of  a  student  of  soil  geography 
By   Dominador  Z.   Rosell 


LOOKING  down  on  a  bright  sunny  morning  from  the 
Tagaytay  Ridge  at  a  point  just  opposite  the  Mendez- 
Tagaytay  Ridge  road  junction,  a  picturesque  land- 
scape lies  before  the  observer,  two  thousand  feet  below 
him.  The  area  in  view  comprises  the  barrios  of  Birinayan, 
Balaquilang,  and  Bayuyungan,  of  the  municipality  of 
Talisay,  Province  of  Batangas. 

The  barrio  of  Birinayan  lies  to  the  northeast,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Bubutong  River.  The  headwaters  of  this 
river  supply  drinking  water  to  the  people  of  the  town  of 
Mendez-Nunez,  Cavite,  and  a  plant  is  under  development 
to  supply  water  from  the  same  source  to  the  Tagaytay  town- 
site.  The  barrio  of  Bayuyungan  lies  to  the  southwest, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Alas-as  River.  The  barrio  of  Bala- 
quilang lies  between  Bayuyungan  and  Birinayan.  Located 
below  the  Tagaytay  Ridge  and  separated  from  Talisay, 
Taal,  upland  Cavite,  and  the  rest  of  the  towns  of  Batangas 
by  the  mountains  and  Taal  Lake,  these  three  barrios  consti- 
tute an  interesting  geographical  location. 

The  nearest  approach  to  them  from  Mendez,  Cavite, 
is  by  way  of  the  steep  descent  from  the  Ridge,  approxi- 
mately 2100  feet  above  sea  level,  by  a  trail  so  narrow 
that  two  men  could  hardly  meet  and  pass  without  brush- 
ing each  other.  Along  both  sides  of  the  trail  are  deep 
ravines  covered  with  tropical  forest  trees  and  thick  under- 
growth. At  about  300  feet  elevation  the  descent  becomes 
more  gradual.  One  can  go  down  on  horseback  from  the 
Alfonso-Tagaytay  Ridge  road  junction,  but  this  takes  much 
longer  as  the  distance  is  more  than  double. 

From  Talisay,  one  may  hike  along  the  lake  shore,  cros- 
sing an  occasional  hill.  However,  a  banca,  sailboat,  or 
launch  can  be  hired  there.  A  regular  motor  boat  service 
from  the  Pansipit  River,  Taal,  to  Talisay  stops  at 
these  barrios  to  take 
on  or  discharge  cargo 
and  passengers.  The 
time  of  the  voyage  de- 
pends upon  the  time  of 
the  day  and  the  weather. 
A  favorable  wind  great- 
ly shortens  the  time  re- 
quired. 

Agriculture  is  the  main 
source  of  livelihood  of 
the  people  of  these  bar- 
rios. The  rich  volcanic 
soil  with  its  abundant 
moisture  supply  from  the 
steep  descent  of  the 
Tagaytay  Ridge,  consti- 
tutes their  most  impor- 
tant asset.  Some  twenty 
years  ago,  sugar  cane 
was  the  mainstay  of  the 
people.  All  available 
level  land  not  planted  to  View  from  Tagaytay  Ridge, 


rice  and  cultivable  hillsides  were  planted  to  sugar  cane  from 
which  muscovado  (raw)  sugar  and  panocha  were  manu- 
factured. The  establishment  of  sugar  centrals  at  Nasugbu, 
Batangas,  and  at  Canlubang,  Laguna,  however,  which 
make  possible  the  manufacture  of  cheap  centrifugal  sugar, 
lowered  prices  of  panocha  and  muscovado  sugar  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  production  of  the  sugar  cane  in  the 
three  barrios  came  to  be  neglected.  Abandoned  cane 
crushers  on  some  of  the  farms  are  silent  witnesses  to  this 
past  activity  of  the  people  of  the  region,  and  the  land  is 
now  planted  to  other  crops. 

Rice  is  grown  chiefly  for  home  consumption,  planted 
both  in  the  lowland  rice  paddies  and  on  the  lower  uplands 
of  rolling  topography.  Surplus  palay  is  sent  to  Taal  or 
Talisay  for  sale,  often  only  to  buy  it  back  again  after  the 
people  have  no  more  rice  to  eat. 

Corn  is  planted  in  rotation  with  rice.  Cotton  was  tried 
but  did  not  give  much  encouragement  to  the  farmers. 
Garden  crop  are  raised,  especially  tomatoes,  peanuts, 
pechay,  mustard,  chayote,  garlic,  and  onions.  These 
crops  are  sold  either  at  Talisay  and  Taal  or  are  brought 
up  to  the  Tagaytay  Ridge. 

There  are  two  means  of  bringing  farm  produce  up  the 
Ridge:  horses  with  two  big  baskets  slung  over  their  backs, 
or  men  balancing  two  baskets  on  their  shoulders.  The 
horses  of  these  barrios,  as  of  other  parts  of  Batangas,  are 
noted  for  their  good  general  appearance  and  hardihood, 
they  being  capable  of  carrying  heavy  loads  up  high  grade 
slopes.  To  the  people,  the  horse  and  the  two  baskets  are 
like  the  horse  and  a  carretela  to  the  people  in  regions  of 
good  roads. 

Around  the  houses,  cacao,  coffee,  siniguelas,  Batangas 
mandarin    oranges,    avocados,    and    mangoes    are    grown. 

Judging  from  the  lux- 
uriant growth  of  these 
trees,  large  scale  plant- 
ing would  be  a  good  in- 
vestment. The  nature 
of  the  soil  is  such  that 
any  kind  of  crop  would 
grow  well .  The  climate, 
mild  because  of  the 
waters  of  the  lake  and 
the  forest  behind,  is 
healthful  both  for  plants 
and  man. 

Cattle,  horses,  hogs, 
and  poultry  are  raised 
and  sold  at  different 
places.  Eggs,  chickens, 
and  hogs  are  brought 
up  Tagaytay  Ridge  and 
sold  there .  Most  of  this 
produce,  however,  is  sold 
either  at  Taal  or  Talisay. 

(Continued  on  page  224) 
211 


Photo  Finishing  Corporation,  Manila 

2100  feet  above  Taal  Lake. 


I  Discover  America 


By  R.  T.  Mio 


ORIENTATION 


SNOW 


LIBRARY. 
Girl  with  rimless  glasses 

Pardon  me,  but  where  are  you  from? 
I  tell  her. 

Been  here  long? But  you  speak  English  pretty  well. 

I  smile. .  . .     Considering  the  circumstances?     I  suggest,  mis- 
chievously. 

But  no,  really Came  direct  here? Will  you  be  at  Evanston 

long?.  . . .     Four  years? 
I  tell  her. 
How  old  are  you? 
Guess,  I  banter. 

She  looks  at  me  appraisingly.     I'll  say  19. . .     No? 
I  tell  her. 
But  you  should  grow  so  (she  measures  off  a  couple  of  inches  or  so) 

taller — you  know.  .  .  . 

*     #     *     * 

ILLYRIA 

I  LOOK  around. 
I  am  sitting  in  a  movie  lobby,  waiting.  .  .  . 
Around    me    are    people    seemingly    blissfully    unconscious    of    each 

other. 
Instinctively,  I  look  at  myself.  .  .  . 
My  clothes  are  like  theirs. 
And  I  may  think  the  same  as  they  do:  have  I  not  been  in  their  colleges 

more  than  four  years? — 'have  I  not  been  with  them  half  a  dozen 

years? 
But  I  feel  very  much  out  of  place.     I  seem  to  be  the  only  foreigner 

among  so  many  people.  .  .  . 
A  girl. 

Sitting  quietly,  not  very  tall.  .  .  . 

I  find  myself  wishing  to  talk  to  her,  to  hear  her  voice.  .  .  . 
Did  she  sense  that  I  am  looking  at  her?.  .  .  . 

—What  country,  Friend,  is  this? 
Her  eyes  meet  mine.  .  .  . 

— This  is  IUyria,  Stranger.  .  .  . 
.  .  .  they  are  soft,  they  smile. 
Does  she  understand.  .  .  .? 


LOVE 

LIGHTS.  .  .  . 
I  walk  in  the  streets.  .  .  thinking. 


window-shopping. 


Of  love.  .  .  . 

I  walk  in  Market  street, 

Love. .  .  . 

New  suit,  $24.99.     Cravat,  69  cents. 

Specials.  .  .  Nine.  .  .  . 

I  pause.  Smell  of  perfume.  Henna.  . 

Hello,  honey.  .  .  . 

Blonde.  Full  breast.  Long  eyelashes. 

*     *     *     * 

PEGASUS 


Red  lips,  red  smile.  , 


HOW  is  your  poetry  coming  along? 
What  poetry?  I  answer,  puzzled. 

You  know,  Mr.  Frederick's  class.  .  . . 

Oh,  fine 

Your  are  so  smart,  knowing  all  about  the  terza  rima  and  everything.  .  . 

Oh,  that.     But  I  had  a  course  in  Dante.  .  .  . 

That  class  bores  me  to  death.  .  .  . 

It  does  some  people.  ...     I  am  only  auditing  it 

You  are  merely  showing  off? 

I  look  at  her.    I  like  American  girls:  they  look  you  frankly  in  the  eye. .  . 

But  omigosh,  does  she  really  mean  that? 

No Did  I  speak  curtly?   .  .  .     But  I  am  interested  in  poetry. 

I  like  poetry.     I  like  to  study  as  much  of  it  as  I  can.  .  .  although 
heaven  knows  I  had  plenty  of  it  as  an  undergrad.  .  .  . 

Oh,  excuse  me.  .  . .     What  are  you? 
212 


j  ASKED  before  I  saw 

■*•  Snow: 

Is  whiteness  its  only 

Beauty? 

Now  all  around  me  are  white  flakes 

Falling.  .  .  . 

This  is  the  whiteness  of  clouds 
Floating 

Over  the  cold  steel  heart 
Of  a  city: 

This  is  the  whiteness  of  the  swan, 
Of  the  mother-of-pearl.  .  .  . 


Now  all  around  me  is  white  foam 

Shimmering.  .  .  • 

This  is  like  our  sunset  lull  before 

The  night-rain, 

And  the  snow  is  a  white  sunset: 

The  heart  feels  it, 

As  the  heart  feels  the  throbs  of  stillness: 

The  heart  is  cold, 

But  the  heart  is  home  in  the  cold  whiteness. 


MOB 

THAT  day.  ...  1 
They  say  there  is  going  to  be  trouble  in  the  park,  says  my  landlady. 
This  also  sounds  thrilling  to  the  boy  next  door. 
Many  people  are  already  in  the  park:  men,  women,  children — all  tensef 

all  expecting  something  to  happen. 
Some  men  are  battering  down  the  jail  door. 
Policemen  look  on. 
The  door  crashes.    A  shout  comes  from  the  hysterical  crowd,  now  wildly 

surging  in. 
The  two  kidnappers  are  dragged  out.     Some  men  try  to  hold  the  milling 

mob  back. 
The  prisoners  whimper.     Now  one  of  them  is  stark  naked.     The  people 

spit  on  them. 
Soon  they  are  hanging  from  a  tree. 
It  is  a  good  hanging,  explains  a  bearded  man.     The  ropes  snapped 

nicely.  .  .  . 
A  woman  shouts  invectives  at  them,  the  late  kidnappers  of  a  San  Jose 

scion. 
Children  throw  stones  at  them.  .  .  . 
Five  thousand  people  begin  to  dissolve. 
My  gosh,  says  my  companion,  let's  go  to  a  show.  .  .  . 
Hell,  I  answer,  as  we  walk  slowly  away:  IVe  had  enough  excitement 

to  last  a  month..  .  .  . 


COLOR 

HOT  and  stuffy  train.  .  .  . 
I  am  glad  when  we  finally  roll  into  Champaign. 
The  night  is  cold.     I  am  dizzy.     I  enter  a  cafe. 
I  set  my  bag  under  a  stool  and  begin  to  look  the  menu  over. 
I  wait.     I  wait  long. 

The  man  comes  behind  me  and  whispers  something. 
I  beg  your  pardon?     I  say,  not  believing  my  ears. 
I  said  we  do  not  serve  colored  people  here,  he  says. 
For  a  moment  I  could  not  say  anything.     This  is  my  first  experience 

of  the  kind. 
I  gather  my  things  slowly.     I  look  around. 
I  say,  You  mean  Negroes,  don't  you? 
Why.  .  .   yes.  .  .  . 

Would  it  make  any  difference  if  I  say  I  am  a  Filipino? 
Oh.  .  .  You  can  eat  here,  then. 
I  am  at  the  door. 
Of  course,  I  say:  of  course  I  have  no  credentials  to  prove  it.  .  .  . 


JEW 

JEWISH  boy. 
He  bawls  out  the  waitress  for  bringing  burnt  rolls. 
If  you  want  something,  he  explains,  you've  got  to  ask  for  it.  .  .  . 
He  eats  with  his  left  hand.  .  .  . 
So  you  are  from  the  University  of  California,  he  says.     I've  heard  of 

it,  nice  place. 
I  liked  it  there,  I  say. 

Tell  me,  how  about  assistant  instructorships  there? 
I  am  sure  I  don't  know,  I  answer. 
He  is  a  geology  honor  student. 
I  may  go  there  after  I  graduate,  he  says. 
I  am  sure  you  will  like  it  there,  I  say  to  him. 
But  you  see  it  is  hard  for  me,  I  am  Jewish.     He  adds  ruefully:     You 

know  how  the  prejudice  is.  .  .  . 
That  shouldn't  worry  you,  I  say.     It  doesn't  me.  .  .  . 


father  says  so,  and  do  they  fight  over  it! 

Honest?  the  girl  from  Arkansas  says,  giving  her  a  cigarette.  .  .  : 

Jane  lights  the  cigarette,  driving  with  one  hand. 

She  drives  well — too  well.     We  pass  many  cars. 

I  hate,  she  says,  crawling  things.  .  .  . 

She  turns  to  me:     Am  I  scaring  you? 

N-no.  .  .  .     The  faster  we  go  the  better  I  feel,  I  boast  bravely,  thinking 

of  the  triumph  of  mind  over  matter.  .  .  . 
For  I  really  am  enjoying  all  this.     It  is  seldom  that  I  am  able  to  go 

out  with  young  people,  to  be  able  to  exchange  confidences  with 

them.  .  .  . 
I  hope,  I  say  to  them:  I  hope  you  drop  around  my  place  in  the  Far 

East  sometime.  .  .  . 
When  is  the  best  time? 
Any  time  before  the  Japanese  take  the  reins.  .  .  . 


COMPLEX 

I  FEEL  so  awkward  among  people,  I  say. 
Why? 
I  always  feel  funny,  Rod.     Suppose  I  say  the  wrong  thing?     Suppose 

I  don't  pronounce  my  words  right?     Suppose.  .  .  . 
Yer  nuts,  he  says.     Everybody  does  the  same  thing,  makes  the  same 

mistakes. 
But  suppose,   I    persist.  .  .  .      Suppose — -well,   you   don't   know   what 
it  is  to  be  stared  at;  how  it  feels  to  think  whether  your  are  showing 
the  proper  amiability.  .  .  . 
The  trouble  with  you  is,  you  are  too  modest.  .  .  . 
I  always  aim  to  please  people,  I  answer,  to  have  them  think  well  of 

me.  .  .  . 
But  the  other  people  are  also  human,  he  says.     It  is  your  damned  in- 
feriority complex.  .  .  . 
Rod,  too.  .  .  .     Rod  also  doesn't  realize  that  I  always  aim  to  please.  .  .  . 

*     *     *     * 
SPEED 
ND  my  father  says   he   always    regretted    accepting    mother's 


•  ••x\ 


proposal,  e  .  . 
Did  she  really  propose  to  him?     From  Ben,  in  the  back. 


BLONDE 

HOW'S  the  thesis  coming  along? 
Not  so  good,  I  answer. 

Why? 

First,  I  noted  some  errors  in  it.    Then  the  girl  I  found  is  not  a  good  typist. 

How  much  do  you  pay  her? 

I  tell  him.  .  .  .     That's  for  four  copies.  .  .  . 

Why  didn't  you  tell  me?  he  says.  I  am  sure  I  could  have  found  some- 
one for  much  less. 

Anyway,  I  answer  ruefully,  she  has  it.  And  she  will  have  it  for  a  long 
time,  she  is  a  slow  typist.  .  .  . 

That's  too  bad.     I  hope  it  won't  be  late. 

I  go  on:  And  do  you  know  what  she  did?  She  typed  it  on  the  wrong 
kind  of  paper.  I  am  having  her  do  it  on  the  right  kind— the  rest 
of  the  thesis,  I  mean. 

You  should  bawl  her  out.     She  should  know  better.  .  .  . 

I  can't,  she's  a  .  .  .  pretty  girl. 

Who  is  she? 

A  Tri-Delt  blonde.  .  .  . 

Bah,  he  snorts,  you  are  a  sucker  for  blondes,  .  .  . 


Kikay's  Mole 

By  Redentor  Ma.  Tuazon 


AFTER  a  long  courtship,  Juan  and  Kikay 
of  barrio  Dolores  reached  an  understanding. 
Custom,  however,  demanded  that  proper 
suit  be  made  by  the  parents  of  Juan  to  the  pa- 
rents of  Kikay,  and  to  this  end,  Juan  broached  the 
matter  to  his  father,  Tatang  Ercio,  and  asked 
for  his  consent. 

"And  I  know  just  the  man  to  be  the  go-between*',  Juan 
said,  "Apung  Iro,  godfather  of  Kikay  herself!"  Besides 
being  close  to  Cang  Simeon,  Kikay's  widowed  father, 
Apung  Iro  was  known  to  be  smooth  of  tongue  and  facile 
in  the  way  of  bringing  up  one  thing  while  actually  talking 
of  another.  So  Tatang  Ercio  and  Indang  Atring,  his 
wife,  repaired  to  Apung  Iro's  house  and  explained  their 
wish.  The  old  man  was  happy  to  be  the  spokesman  of  the 
proposing  party.  "Come  here  when  you're  ready,"  he  said. 
One  morning,  Tibo,  cousin  of  Juan,  was  entrusted  to 
bring  a  cavan  of  rice  to  Cang  Simeon.  The  gift  had  a  double 
purpose,— it  served  both  to  win  the  good  graces  of  the  girl's 
father,  and  to  sound  his  feeling  in  regard  to  the  suit.  If 
the  gift  were  accepted,  it  could  be  concluded  that  the  pro- 
posal had  his  interest;  if  it  were  declined,  the  proposal 
would  in  all  probability  not  prosper. 


The  joy  of  Juan  was  unbounded  when  Tibo 
returned  empty-handed.  Tibo  said,  "These  were 
the  words  I  used  to  make  the  acceptance  easy  for 
Cang  Simeon:  'Tatang  Ercio,  sir,  bade  me  bring 
this  cavan  of  rice  to  you.  It  was  grown  on  his  land 
and  by  the  labor  of  his  son,  Juan.  They'd  be  happy 
to  have  you  taste  of  it."' 
Sunday  was  decided  upon  as  an  auspicious  day  to  make 
the  required  visit,  and  Juan  informed  his  sweetheart  of 
this  through  the  go-between.  Kikay  in  turn  bashfully 
told  her  father  that  visitors  were  expected  on  Sunday 
afternoon,  and  when  she  would  not  name  the  visitors,  Cang 
Simeon  did  not  press  her.  However,  when  the  proposing 
party  appeared,  he  greeted  them  with  feigned  surprise. 
Apung  Iro  who  had  anticipated  this  difficulty,  deftly  evaded 
stating  at  once  the  reason  for  the  visit,  and  soon  had  the 
conversation  on  an  easy  plane  by  voicing  the  stock  courtesies 
and  the  idle  gossip  of  the  barrio,  throwing  in  some  observ- 
ation with  a  double  meaning  now  and  then.  At  times 
Apung  Iro  was  subtly  obvious  in  his  references  to  the  subject 
of  marriage  and  young  people. 

Kikay  who  had  been  hiding  discreetly  in  the  silid  (small 

(Continued  on  page  224) 

213 


The  Cagayan  Valley  Peasant  as  a  Farmer 


By  Mariano  D.  Manawis 


PERHAPS  because  his  farm  is  by  nature  very 
fertile,  Adoy,  the  tiller  of  the  Cagayan 
Valley  soil,  knows  very  little  about  fertilizers. 
He  does  not  even  fully  recognize  that  the  annual 
overflowing  of  the  great  Cagayan  river  and  its 
many  tributaries  renews  the  richness  of  his  land. 
And  if  he  raises  diversified  crops  and  practices  rotation 
to  some  extent,  as  he  does,  it  is  simply  because  one 
season  calls  for  tobacco  and  another  for  rice,  corn,  etc. 

For  the  watering  of  his  land,  Adoy  depends  entirely  upon 
the  rain.  In  fact,  before  he  starts  plowing  at  the  end  of 
the  dry  season,  and  even  before  planting,  he  waits  for  a 
downpour.  And  once  the  seedlings  have  been  transplanted, 
he  leaves  the  crop,  insofar  as  the  supply  of  water  is  con- 
cerned, entirely,  so  to  speak,  to  the  generosity  of  Heaven. 
Naturally,  Adoy  is  anxious  to  know  ahead  how  much 
rainfall  there  will  be  during  the  year.  So,  when  Aneng, 
his  wife,  goes  to  town  again  to  sell  a  few  eggs  or  exchange 
one  or  two  hens  for  some  salt,  petroleum,  and  perhaps  a 
box  of  matches,  he  accompanies  her,  dropping  in  at  his 
landlord's  for  a  little  consultation  with  Dna.  Maria.  He 
brings  her  a  big  squash  and  maybe  a  few  eggplants,  her 
favorite  vegetables,  and  if  she  is  not  very  busy  in  her  store, 
she  gladly  plays  for  him  the  role  of  the  Weather  Bureau, 
forecasting,  with  the  help  of  an  Almanac,  when  the  first  rain 
will  fall  and  whether  there  will  be  a  scarcity  or  an  abundance 
of  rainfall  during  the  next  six  or  eight  months. 

Adoy  and  his  wife  may  not  go  to  church  every  Sunday, 
but  there  is  one  mass  which  they  seldom  miss, — the  high 
mass  on  the  morning  of  Sabado  de  Gloria.  During  this 
particular  misa,  the  priest,  at  least  in  some  towns,  tosses 
into  the  air,  in  front  of  the  altar  as  he  sings  "Gloria  In 
Excelsis  Deo",  a  pigeon  whose  behavior  from  the  moment 
of  its  release  from  the  hands  of  the  Padre  is  of  significance 
to  the  people.  If  it  settles  on  anything  below  the  level  of 
the  head  of  the  priest,  there  will  be  but  little  rain,  perhaps 
a  drought.  And  if  it  soars  high  above  the  altar,  there 
will  be  a  big  flood. 

Storms  are  very  frequent  in  the  valley,  particularly  in 
the  province  of  Cagayan,  during  the  months  of  August, 
September,  and  October.  In  fact,  in  the  little  islands  just 
north  of  Aparri  the  people  live  on  sweet  potatoes  and  other 
root  crops,  because  the  strong  winds  there  do  not  permit 
them  to  raise  such  staple  products  as  rice  and  corn. 

Against  the  floods  which  generally  follow  such  storms, 
destroying  Adoy's  crops  and  carrying  his  small  house  to 
the  sea  if  it  happens  to  have  been  built  near  the  bank  of 
the  big  river,  the  people  have  no  protection  whatsoever. 
And  in  case  of  drought, — well,  the  inhabitants  can  do  nothing 
but  go  to  the  priest  and  ask  him  to  sing  a  mass  and  pray 
for  rain;  and  should  the  local  masses  and  processions  fail 
to  bring  relief,  appeal  is  made  to  the  patron  saint  of  the 
valley,  La  Nuestra  Senora  de  la  Visitaci6n. 

Droughts,  however,  are  of  rare  occurrence  in  the  valley, 
and  because  of  the  abundance  of  rainfall,  the  fertility  of 

214 


the  soil,  and  the  spaciousness  of  the  fields  he  and 
his  children  cultivate,  Adoy  is  able  to  raise  crops 
which  are  sometimes  more  than  he  and  his  family 
alone  can  harvest.  In  such  cases,  to  speak  of  a 
delightful  practice  which  the  Cagayanos  call  i/ue-r, 
Adoy's  neighbors  come  to  help  him  and  his  family 
gather  the  crop.  He  does  not  pay  them  for  this,  neither 
does  he  give  them  a  part  of  the  product.  But  when  it  is 
time  for  his  helpers  to  gather  their  own  crops,  he  and 
his  wife  and  children  help  them.  The  same  thing  is  done 
at  planting  time,  and  also  during  the  plowing.  To  make 
things  more  enjoyable,  Aneng  serves  lunch  to  her  husband's 
helpers  right  in  the  field,  and  in  the  evening  before  they 
disperse,  besides  profuse  expressions  of  gratitude,  she  offers 
them  chocolate  and  perhaps  some  inatata,  cakes! 

In  the  Tagalog  provinces  the  farmers  gather  their  palay 
by  cutting  off  the  plants  in  a  bunch  near  the  roots.  Adoy, 
on  the  other  hand — while  he  is  chiefly  a  tobacco  grower, 
he  also  raises  palay — patiently  picks  the  heads  one  by  one 
with  a  small  knife  and  bundles  them  together  into  a  unit 
which  he  calls  tahgesing.  He  uses  no  machines  in  thresh- 
ing, and  it  is  doubtful  that  he  has  any  idea  of  threshing 
machines  and  their  use  in  other  regions.  What  is  more, 
in  the  Cagayan  Valley  threshing  is  principally  woman's 
work.  There  are  those  in  other  provinces — this  is  true 
even  in  Central  Luzon  because  not  all  the  people  are  willing 
to  part  with  a  considerable  portion  of  their  crop  for  the 
privilege  of  using  the  hacendero's  trilladora— who  thresh 
with  the  help  of  a  horse.  They  spread  their  palay  about  a 
pole,  then  they  tether  a  horse — or  it  may  be  a  carabao— to 
the  pole  and  drive  the  beast  around  and  around,  thus 
trampling  out  the  grain.  Aneng,  on  the  other  hand,  does 
her  threshing  with  a  pestle  and  a  mortar;  or  else  she  spreads 
the  palay  on  a  mat  in  the  yard  where  there  is  no  grass,  and 
simply  pounds  until  every  grain  has  been  separated. 

To  separate  the  corn  from  the  cob  she  does  practically 
the  same  thing.  But  here  she  needs  a  little  help;  so  her 
small  daughter  comes  into  the  picture,  who  sits  down  astride 
the  mortar  to  prevent  the  grains  from  bouncing  out  while 
mother  pounds  and  the  chickens  gather  around  for  the 
few  grains  that  may  escape  between  the  thighs  and  the 
hands  of  the  little  girl. 

If  the  corn  is  not  very  badly  needed,  that  is,  if  the  family 
still  has  plenty  of  ground  corn  in  the  dulan  (big  jar),  the 
work  is  done  at  leisure  and  with  the  bare  hands.  It  is 
very  comforting  to  see  Aneng  and  her  children  and  perhaps 
the  grandmother  and  grandfather  squatting  on  the  cool 
batalan  in  the  evening,  each  with  a  basketful  of  corn  to 
work  on  while  they  chat  in  the  moonlight.  Sometimes  Adoy 
joins  them  in  this,  though  more  often  he  prefers  simply 
to  lie  down  nearby,  enjoying  the  soothing  breeze  blowing 
from  the  mountains,  until  Aneng  decides  it  is  bed-time, 
when  they  all  go  in,  bar  the  door  and  the  windows,  and  go 
to  sleep  in  their  respective  corners. 

(Continued  on  page  222) 


Charity 

By  Ligaya  Victorio  Reyes 


JUANA  came  early.     We  were  still    at    the    breakfast 
table  when  we  heard  her  call. 
"See  who  that  is,"  Mother  said,  although   she  knew 
who  it  was.     Manong,  Ate,  Maring,  Nena,  and  I  looked 
at  each  other.     But  no  one  rose  from  his  seat. 

"See  who  that  is,"  Father  said  in  a  slightly  louder  voice 
and  he  swept  us  all  with  a  glance.  Manong1  hastily  rose 
from  his  chair  and  opened  the  door. 

"Ah,  Juana,"  Father  said,  and  we  smiled  dutifully  at 
the  woman  who  hurried  to  greet  us.  We  said,  "Good 
morning,  Juana,"  except  Ate2  who  did  not  look  up  from 
her  plate.  I  noticed  Father's  look  directed  towards  her. 
I  nudged  her  with  my  elbow.  She  glanced  briefly  at 
Juana,  then  lowered  her  eyes  again. 

"Sit  down  and  have  some  breakfast,"  Mother  invited. 

"No,  T/3  Pining,  thank  you.  By  the  grace  of  God  I 
have  already  eaten." 

I  saw  a  smile  turning  up  the  corners  of  Manong 's  mouth. 
Father  noticed  it  also. 

"Were  you  going  to  say  something,  Alfredo?"  Father 
asked.     "I  thought  you  were  going  to  offer  Juana  a  chair." 

"Have  a  chair,  Juana,"  Manong  mumbled.  He  pulled  a 
chair  from  under  the  table  and  Juana  sank  gratefully 
upon  it. 

"You  are  up  early,"  Father  addressed  Juana. 

"Ah,  yes,  Tata.1  I  had  to  wash  some  clothes  before 
coming  here.     I  did  not  want  to  come  so  early,  only.  ..." 

"If  you  don't  want  any  breakfast,  Juana,  we  can  go 
inside  and  let  Fausta  clear  away,"  and  Mother  rose  from 
the  table  and  led  the  way  to  the  sala.  We  girls  went  to 
our  room  and  Manong  vanished  through  the  door  of  his. 

"Imagine  the  nerve  of  her,"  Ate's  voice  was  pitched  low 
in  anger.  "Coming  at  this  hour.  What  does  she  think 
we  are?  Even  the  banks  in  Manila  do  not  open  their 
doors  this  early." 

"Ate,  you  had  better  hush  up,"  I  said.     "Father  might 

hear  you." 

"I  know  what  Father  thinks.  And  Mother  too.  It  is 
always,  'Poor  Juana,  poor  Juana'  with  them,  I  don't  know 
why.  But  she  was  here  only  last  Saturday.  Must  she 
come  every  week?" 

"You  know  she  always  does,"  I  said.  And  bitterly  I 
added,  "And  why  shouldn't  she?" 

"Yes!"  Ate  took  it  up  angrily,  "why  shouldn't  she? 
Food,  clothes,  money!" 

We  were  silent.  The  low  murmur  of  a  conversation 
taking  place  in  the  sala  seeped  through  the  closed  door. 
Maring  approached  her  unmade  bed  and  seized  a  blanket. 


She  shook  it  free  of  its  crumpled  folds  and  spread  it  smoothly 
over  the  bed.  Then  she  took  the  bedcover  and  smoothed 
it  on  top  of  the  blanket.  We  watched  her  do  this.  She 
saw  our  looks  and  said,  "All  right,  all  right,"  and  approached 
Ate's  and  my  bed.  Maring  is  the  youngest  and  has  grown 
quite  good  at  reading  looks.  She  started  to  make  our  bed. 
Ate  smiled  a  little,  then  she  took  a  step  and  got  the  dress 
which  hung  inside -out  at  the  head  of  the  bed  and  folded  it 
neatly.  She  opened  her  aparador  and  with  the  door 
handle  in  her  hand  she  turned  to  Maring. 

"You  better  see  what  clothes  you  can  spare,"  she  said. 
"It  is  your  turn,  I  suppose." 

"Juana  did  not  come  for  that,"  Maring  said,  but  her 
voice  held  no  conviction.     Nena  laughed. 

"Last  week  was  my  turn  and  now  it  is  yours,"  she  said  to 
Maring.  Maring  went  on  making  the  bed,  but  her  face 
had  taken  on  a  stubborn  look.  In  her  mind's  eye  she 
must  have  been  going  through  the  contents  (meagre  enough, 
we  knew)  of  her  shelf  in  the  aparador.  Most  of  her  dresses 
were  already  quite  small  for  her,  but  they  still  served  well 
enough,  and  Nena  would  not  be  handing  down  her  clothes 
till  well  towards  Christmas  time.  This  I  knew,  because 
I  would  not  be  handing  down  my  clothes  to  Nena  till 
school  closed  for  the  Christmas  vacation.  Ate  held  the 
door  handle  and  smiled  at  Maring.     Maring  did  not  turn. 

"You  better  give  Juana  your  hand-embroidered  Batangas 
dress.     It  would  just  suit  her  daughter  Faustina,"  Ate  said. 

Maring  gave  her  a  look,  but  she  did  not  answer.  Nena 
left  the  room.  When  she  came  back,  she  was  bursting 
with  things  to  tell. 

"Mother  is  giving  her  rice  now,"  she  whispered,  "five 
chupas!  And  Juana  is  talking,  talking,  talking.  I  heard 
something  about  Pentong's  foot — it  has  grown  as  stiff  as 
a  mango  branch.  .  .  ." 

"He  is  lazy,  that's  what,"  Ate  broke  in. 

"And  Juana  herself  did  not  sleep  for  three  nights  be- 
cause she  tried  to  finish  some  baby  dresses  which  she  took 
from  Kah  Celang  and  they  were  all  returned  to  her  because 
she  had  sewed  on  the  sleeves  wrong!  And  then  Juana  cried." 

"Juana  always  cries,  whether  it  be  about  baby  dresses  or 
Pentong's  foot  or  the  pig's  illness,"  I  contributed. 

"And  Mother  said  it  was  too  bad,  but  we  all  have  to 
work  and  Juana  must  have  patience,"  went  on  Nena. 

"Why  doesn't  she  hire  herself  out  as  servant  to  the 
Councilor?  I  heard  the  Councilor's  wife  asking  her  to 
come  and  work  for  them.  She  would  earn  some  money 
then  like  our  Fausta,"  said  Maring. 

{Continued  on  page  221) 


Truant's  Epitaph 

By  R.  Zulueta-da  Costa 

'1X7HEN  someday  he  escapes  into  the  next, 
Remember,  in  his  way,  he  always  was 
A  truant.     Never  would  he  pass 
Closed  doors  but  pried.     He  read,  but  not  the  text. 


215 


Finance  and  Investment  Section 


When  You  Buy  Mining  Stock 


By  John  Truman 


What  is  the  "Normal"  Price  of  a  Stock? 

FOR  the  careful  investor  who  wants  to  put  his 
money  into  good  and  safe  stocks,  it  is  of  im- 
portance to  choose  the  right  time  to  buy. 
There  is  no  other  market  where  prices  change  so 
rapidly  and  show  such  big  differences  as  in  a  stock 
market.  You  can  never  say  at  any  particular  time  that 
prices  are  "normal".  You  may  know  at  times  that 
the  price  for  a  certain  stock  is  too  low  or  too  high.  There 
was,  for  instance,  a  time  when  a  certain  stock  with 
a  par  value  of  10  centavos  a  share  on  which  15 
centavos  a  share  had  been  paid  as  dividend,  was  selling 
at  only  80  centavos  on  the  stock  market  during  the  depres- 
sion and  at  1*4.40  during  the  boom.  If  you  wish  to  arrive 
at  a  so-called  "normal"  value  of  a  share  of  stock,  you  will 
have  to  decide  how  much  interest  on  your  invested  capital 
you  would  consider  normal.  If  you  consider  10  per  cent 
a  normal  interest,  the  normal  value  of  the  stock  issue  just 
referred  to  would  be  1*1.50  a  share  as  the  dividend  paid 
amounted  to  15  centavos  a  share.  If  you  think  that  8 
per  cent  on  invested  money  is  normal,  you  would  be  willing 
to  pay  about  Pi. 88  for  the  same  stock.  If  you  think  you 
are  entitled  to  12  per  cent  interest  on  your  money,  you 
would  not  be  willing  to  pay  more  than  Pi. 25  a  share  for 
the  stock  in  question.  Whenever  a  share  of  stock  sells 
for  less  than  what  you  figure  out  to  be  the  "normal"  price, 
you  consider  it  is  good  buy,  and  when  the  stock  sells  for 
more  you  may  consider  it  overvalued. 

There  is  a  possibility  of  finding  out  what  interest  rate 
may  be  considered  normal  for  money  invested  in  mining 
stock  here.  There  are  two  stock  issues  on  the  market  the 
prices    for    which    are    not    manipulated    by    speculators 

and  speculation,- 
"Benguet  Conso- 
lidated" and  "Ba- 
latoc  Mining" 
stock.  These  are 
typical  invest- 
ment stocks  and 
are  practically  en- 
tirely in  the  hands 
of  people  who  do 
not  speculate. 
Now  study  the 
following  compu- 
tation : 

The  highest 
price  paid  during 
1936  for  Benguet 
Consolidated 
stock  was  1*17. 50; 
the  lowest  was 
1*  1  0  .  2  0  .  This 
gives  an  average 
price    of    1*13.85 


What  is  the  "Normal" 

Price  of  a  Stock? 

The  Tactics  of  the 

"Short  Seller" 

When  to  Buy 


This  section  was  inaugurated  in  the 
April  issue  of  the  Philippine  Maga- 
zine. In  that  issue  Mr.  Truman 
wrote  on  the  following  themes: 

Investor  and  Speculator 
From  Whom  to  Buy 
What  to  Buy 

These  expert  and  disinterested 
articles,  written  especially  for  local 
investors,  appear  exclusively  in  the 
Philippine  Magazine.  They  are  copy- 
righted and  reproduction  without 
written  permission  is  forbidden. 


a  share.  This  average  does  not  correspond  to  the 
exact  facts  for  in  the  computation  the  volume  of 
stock  sold  at  the  various  high  and  low  prices  has 
not  been  taken  into  consideration,  but  it  is  sufficient 
for  my  purpose.  The  total  cash  dividend  paid  on 
this  stock  of  an  average  value  of  1*  13.85  a  share 

amounted  to  1*1.25  a  share,  which  means  a  little  more  than 

9  per  cent  of  the  cost  of  the  stock. 

The  highest  price  paid  for  Balatoc  stock  in  1936  was 
1*16.75;  the  lowest  was  1*13. 50.  The  average  price,  there- 
fore, was  1*15.12  a  share.  The  dividend  paid  amounted 
to  PI. 40  a  share  or  9-1/4  per  cent. 

As  investors  are  willing  to  pay  1*13.50  for  stock  that 
gives  them  a  dividend  apparently  of  not  more  and  not  less 
than  1*1.40,  they  must  consider  from  9  to  9-1/2  per  cent 
interest  as  normal  for  the  money  they  invest. 

This  being  the  case,  the  "normal"  price  of  a  stock  on 
which  fifteen  centavos  is  paid  as  dividend  would  be  f*1.62. 
But,  as  I  have  already  said,  this  particular  stock  sold  for 
as  high  as  1*4.40  and  as  low  as  1*.80  a  share.  There  is 
the  stock  of  another  company  which  paid  2  centavos  a 
share,  that  sold  for  as  high  as  1*2.50  and  as  low  as  1*.42. 
The  "normal"  price  would  be  P. 22  a  share— if  we  accept 
a  rate  of  9.25  per  cent  as  normal. 

Finally  we  may  bear  in  mind  another  stock  which  did 
not  pay  any  dividend  at  all — the  balance  sheet  of  the 
company  in  question  showing  a  loss  of  over  half  a  million 
pesos  during  1936 — but  which  sold  for  as  high  as  1*2.70 
a  share  of  10  centavos  par  value. 

Such  figures  show. that  stocks  in  the  hands  of  speculators 
in  big  lots  are  sold  at  prices  which  show  no  ratio  whatever 
to  the  dividends  paid  by  the  respective  companies.  During 
a  boom,  the  speculators  buy  anything  and  everything  in 
the  expectation  that  somebody  else  will  pay  more  for  it 
the  following  day.  In  this  way  the  stock  of  companies 
in  possession  of  very  doubtful  properties  or  of  companies 
which  may  have  existed  for  years  without  making  any 
effort  to  start  actual  mining  operations,  is  sold  and  bought 
at  prices  which  are  many  times  their  par  value  and  may  be 
a  hundred  times  their  real  value. 

It  is,  however,  true  that  the  real  value  of  mining  stocks 
in  general  can  not  be  figured  out  from  the  dividends  alone. 
If  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  a  mine  will  become  a  divi- 
dend paying  enterprise  in  the  near  future,  the  investor  will 
be  willing  to  pay  more  than  par  value.  He  studies  the 
reports  of  the  engineers  and  tries  to  get  other  information 
from  informed  persons.  As,  however,  the  value  of  ore 
deposits,  milling  costs,  etc.,  can  not  be  determined  with 
accuracy,  but  can  only  be  estimated  even  after  operations 
are  actually  in  progress,  there  is  no  way  of  finding  out  the 
exact  value  of  a  mining  property  or  of  its  stock.  In  a 
certain  sense  we  may  say  that  investing  money  in  mining 


216 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MA  GAZINE 217 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK   AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YOKK 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 

Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate   Trusts 

Executor  and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN   1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


218 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


stock  always  remains  a  speculation,  with  the  rare  excep- 
tions of  the  stock  of  those  companies  which  pay  what  has 
come  to  be  understood  is  a  sure  dividend  of  a  fixed  amount. 

All  we  can  say  definitely  is:  If  the  same  stock  sells  for 
P.35  on  one  day  and  for  P2.45  on  another  day,  or  a^stock 
sells  for  P.19  one  day  and  for  ^1.15  on  another  day,  there 
is  something  wrong  with  those  prices,  and  it  becomes  worth 
while  to  study  them. 

During  a  so-called  "depression"  on  the  stock  market, 
prices  usually  dip  far  below  the  real  values  of  the  stocks, 
while  during  a  "boom"  prices  usually  rise  far  above  real 
values.  No  merchandise — which  is  also  subject  to  specu- 
lative manipulation — shows  such  enormous  differences  in 
prices  from  time  to  time  as  do  mining  stocks. 

A  boom,  once  started  by  any  cause  whatever,  gains 
size  and  momentum  by  the  buying  speculators  who  hope 
that  prices  will  go  still  higher  during  the  ensuing  days  or 
weeks,  and  will  thus  allow  them  to  realize  good  profits 
within  a  brief  time.  The  moment  "profit  taking"  starts, 
the  boom  contracts  and  slows  down,  at  least  for  a  time. 

During  a  depression,  prices  are  forced  down  in  a  quite 
different  way,  and  here  we  come  to  an  interesting  matter 
which  I  have  noticed  is  not  well  understood  by  the  general 
public — short-selling. 

The  Tactics  of  the  " Short-Seller' ' 

A  market  which  shows  signs  of  weakening  may  offer  certain 
groups  of  speculators  opportunity  for  large  profits.  The 
weakness,  of  course,  results  directly  from  there  being  but 


few  buyers.  If  somebody  now  offers  the  small  number 
of  buyers  whatever  stocks  they  want  at  whatever  prices 
they  offer,  buyers  will  offer  less  the  next  minute.  But  the 
short-seller  continues  to  offer  whatever  is  asked  and  con- 
tinues this  as  long  as  prices  are  offered.  Prices  naturally 
fall  and  the  process  is  accelerated  as  many  people  try  to 
get  rid  of  their  stocks  before  prices  drop  still  further.  People 
who  have  not  paid  for  their  stock  in  full  are  compelled  to 
sell  in  order  not  to  lose  everything.  The  result  of  all  this 
is  a  growing  anxiety  to  sell  and  a  growing  unwillingness  to 
buy,  and  prices  break  down,  sometimes  almost  completely. 
The  short-sellers  cover  themselves  easily  by  buying  at  lower 
prices  stocks  they  have  nominally  sold  at  a  higher  price 
a  short  time  before,  thus  reaping  big  profits.  In  other 
words,  short  selling  means  the  selling  of  stock  the  seller 
does  not  at  the  moment  possess  but  which  he  expects  to 
buy  later  at  a  cheaper  price.  The  short-seller  must  buy 
what  he  sold  because  he  has  to  deliver  the  stock  to  the 
buyer,  but  he  hopes  to  do  so  a  little  later  at  a  much  cheaper 
price  than  he  sold  it  for. 

The  Securities  Act  prohibits  short-selling.  If  all  brokers 
would  comply  with  the  law,  prices  would  not  break  down 
so  badly  as  they  have  done  at  various  times  here.  Brokers 
are  forbidden  to  accept  selling  orders  from  customers 
who  do  not  deposit  the  stocks  they  want  to  sell.  Brokers 
are  also  forbidden  to  sell  short  on  their  own  account,  but 
some  of  them  apparently  do.  As,  according  to  law,  they 
have  to  deliver  the  stock  one  day  after  the  sale,  they  may 
(1)  borrow  the  stock  from  another  broker  against  a  deposit 
of  125  per  cent  of  the  market  value,  or  (2)  they  may  use 
for  delivery  stock  which  has  been  deposited  with  them  by 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms  — 


ATLAS   POWDER  CO.,   SAN   FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"   Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 
Ball  Mills  and  Heavy  Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 
Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 
Drill  Steel 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,     SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,  etc. 


Mine  and  Mill 

Supplies  and 

Equipment 


JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS, 
FRANCISCO 
Mine  Hoists 


SAN 


MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO- 
MOTIVE CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE   LAMP    &   EQUIPMENT    CO., 

PITTSBURGH 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Cool  Caps" 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 
High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.    WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W.  H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO.,  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


219 


Nature's  Finest  Vegetables 
in  one  Delicious  Soup 


RilOST  women  know  the  best  way  to  "make" 
lfl  vegetable  soup,  and  every  day,  more 
and  more  are  changing  their  ideas  about  it.  No 
longer  does  it  mean  the  old  grind  of  bothersome 
marketing  and  preparation  and  tiresome  "pot 
watch ing'\  It's  the  easy  Campbell's  way  for 
them,  for  they  know  how  favorably  Campbell's 
compares,  in  every  way,  with  any  homemade 
vegetable  soup. 


T°*ONTO,  ONTAR'0«CA 


Try   These   Campbell   Varietie\s 

ASPARAGUS 


And  that's  as  it  should  be,  for  vegetable 
soup  as  it  comes  from  the  gleaming  kettles  at 
Campbell's,  is  a  soup  any  woman  would  be 
proud  to  have  made  herself.  Every  vegetable 
in  it — and  there  are  fifteen  of  them — has  been 
picked  at  its  prime,  and  the  invigorating  beef 
stock  is  full-flavored — just  as  you  would  make 
it  at  home.  A  tempting,  delicious  treat  that's 
always  waiting  for  you  at  your  grocer's.  Just 
try  it!  And  incidentally,  being  condensed, 
Campbell's  Soups  are  most  reasonable  in  price. 

At  All  Grocers* 


Puree  of  luscious  asparagus. 
Strictly  vegetable.  Makes  delightful 
Cream  of  Asparagus. 

BEAN  with  bacon 

New!  The  "beany-est"  soup  you 
ever  tasted.  Plump  whole  beans  in 
a  thick  bean  puree  deliciously  savored 
with  bacon. 

BEEF 

A  thick,  hunger-satisfying 
containing  hearty  diced  meat, 
tables  and  barley. 

BOUILLON 

A  clear  soup,  made  from  choice 
beef,  blended  with  herbs,  vegetables 
and   aromatic   spices.      Invigorating! 

CELERY 

Made  from  the  choicest  quality 
celery.  Strictly  vegetable.  Delicious 
as  a  Cream  of  Celery. 


soup 
vege- 


CHICKEN 

Not  just  a  broth — it's  the  real 
Chicken  Soup  whith  tender  pieces  of 
chicken  meat  and  rice. 

NOODLE  with  chicken 

A  full-bodied  chicken  broth  con- 
taining hearty  egg  noodles  and  deli- 
cious pieces  of  tender  chicken  meat. 

OX  TAIL 

Vegetables,  barley  and  sliced  ox 
tail  joints  in  an  Old  English  style 
ox  tail  broth — with  sherry. 

PEA 

Puree  of  delicious,  nourishing 
peas.  Strictly  vegetable.  Even  more 
nourishing  served  as  Cream   of  Pea. 

MUSHROOM  (Cream  of) 

A  puree  made  from  choicest  cul- 
tivated, whole,  fresh  mushrooms 
blended  with  fresh,  double-thick 
cream  —  liberally  garnished  with 
mushrooms. 

MUTTON 

Mutton  broth  garnished  with 
fresh  mutton,  barley  and  vegetables 
— splendid  for  children  and  invalids. 


SCOTCH  BROTH 

A  thick,  substantial,  hearty  soup, 
delicious  with  meat  and  vegetables. 
A   new  soup — a  different  soup. 

TOMATO 

Pure  tomato  juices  and  luscious 
tomato  "meat"  in  a  sparkling  puree 
enriched  with  finest  creamery  butter. 
Strictly  vegetable.  Serve  it  too  as 
Cream  of  Tomato. 


220 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


clients.  Illegal  though  it  is,  the  temptation  to  make  easy 
money  by  short-selling  appears  to  be  so  strong  that  the 
Securities  and  Exchange  Commissioner  will  have  a  difficult 
time  stopping  it. 

The  stock  exchanges,  too,  have  not  achieved  much  success 
in  an  efforts  to  stop  short-selling .  Circulars  sent  out  to  bro- 
kers inquiring  whether  there  are  any  short  stock  positions  on 
their  books  are  of  very  little  use.  The  only  possible  check 
would  be  a  very  careful  auditing  of  the  brokers'  records, 
comparing  all  sales  with  customers'  selling  orders  and  with 
the  stocks  held  by  the  respective  brokers — and  this  could 
only  be  done  by  some  government  authority. 

When  to  Buy 

To  advise  the  investing  public  to  buy  when  prices  are 
low  and  not  when  they  are  high,  would  be  trite  counsel. 
Every  buyer  wishes  to  pay  as  little  as  possible  and  to  catch 
the  lowest  point  in  the  price  curve.  Yet  one  never  knows 
whether  the  lowest  point  has  been  reached  and  whether 
prices  will  be  higher  or  lower  the  next  day.  Sometimes 
during  a  depression,  when  it  seems  prices  are  about  to 
recover,  some  political  speech  or  a  currency  rumor  will 
drag  prices  down  again.  Or  short -sellers,  covering  the 
stocks  they  sold,  will  help  the  market  up  for  a  while  only 
to  force  it  down  again  by  resuming  their  short-selling 
tactics. 

If  you  want  to  buy  stocks,  my  advice  is  not  to  wait  for 
the  lowest  quotation  because  then  you  might  lose  the  best 
moment.  When  prices  go  up  after  a  depression,  they  often 
jump  many  points  at  once  as  short-sellers  must  then  hasten 
to  cover  their  nominal  sales  before  prices  rise  too  high. 

I  think  it  advisable  to  buy  when  stocks  are  still  going 
down.  It  is  a  good  thing  for  an  investor  to  have  quota- 
tions of  past  highs  and  lows  on  hand  and 
to  study  how  far  prices  generally  fell  in 
comparison.  Do  not  buy,  however,  when 
the  downward  movement  is  still  very 
fast.  When  prices  are  already  cheap  in 
comparison  with  the  averages  of  previous 
periods  and  the  downward  movement  has 
become  slower,  then  is  the  time  to  buy. 

Another  piece  of  advice:  If  you  think 
the  right  moment  has  come  to  buy,  do 
not  buy  everything  at  once.  Divide 
your  money  into  three  parts  and  invest 
one  part.  Should  prices  continue  to  go 
down  slowly  during  the  next  few  days, 
invest  the  second  part.  But  if  prices 
go  up  after  you  have  invested  the  first 
part  of  your  money,  then  buy  with  all 
the  rest.  Such  procedure  is  better  than 
waiting  for  the  moment  of  the  very 
lowest  prices,  for  you  could  catch  that 
only  by  accident.  The  procedure  I  advise 
will  obtain  for  you  a  good  average  price 
not  too  far  above  the  lowest  quotation. 

To  make  the  matter  clear  by  a  ficti- 
tious example: 

Say  you  want  to  invest  f*  1,000.00  in  a 
certain  stock  which  you  consider  a  good 
investment  and  which  sold  during  the  last 
boom  at  PI. 00  a  share  and  during  the  last 


depression  at  P. 25  a  share.  The  price  by  now  may  be  P.3S. 
The  downward  movement  seems  to  have  stopped.  This 
therefore  is  the  moment  to  buy  1,000  shares,  which  means 
an  investment  of  P350.00.  The  next  day  you  notice  that 
prices  are  still  going  down  and  that  at  the  end  of  the  morn- 
ing session  of  the  exchanges  the  stock  is  selling  at  f*.30 
a  share.  You  should  therefore  buy  early  in  the  afternoon 
another  1,000  shares,  for  which  you  pay  P300.00.  Your 
remaining  P350.00  you  should  keep  until  prices  are  going 
up,  although  if  the  price  goes  down  to  P.25  you  might  get 
another  1,000  shares  at,  say,  P.28.  The  average  cost  of  your 
stock  will  then  be  P.31,  which  appears  to  be  satisfactory. 
If,  however,  the  price  went  right  up  after  you  bought  your 
first  lot  at  P.35,  you  would  do  better  to  invest  the  remainder 
of  your  money.  You  might  get  the  stock  at  P.40.  The 
total  you  spent  for  the  3,000  shares  would  then  be  PI, 150.00, 
the  average  price  being  P. 38,  which  is  still  very  close  to 
the  lowest  point  reached  by  the  stock. 

It  may  happen  that  after  a  short  recovery,  the  price 
will  go  down  again— say  to  P. 25.  If  this  happens,  you 
should  not  worry.  You  acted  with  all  possible  caution, 
and  you  know  that  even  under  the  circumstances  you  bought 
your  stock  cheap  and  that  it  will  bring  you  profits  in  the 
long  run,  as  after  every  depression  there  comes  a  stronger 
market.  As  your  stock  is  fully  paid  for,  or  nearly  so,  there 
is  no  danger  of  your  losing  the  stock.  Any  good  broker 
will  carry  you  for  such  a  small  margin  if  you  should  not 
be  able  to  cover  it. 

I  can  give  you  only  this  general  advice  as  to  when  to  buy, 
but  the  procedure  I  have  suggested  may  be  applied  in 
all  cases,  assuming  that  the  money  you  have  ready  for 
investment  is  sufficient  to  allow  you  to  buy  the  stock  you 
want  in  two  or  three  lots. 


Here's  Good  News  for  Sufferers  of 

HEADACHE- 
SOUR  STOMACH 


Are  you  one  of  those  who  frequently 
wake  up  in  the  morning  with  a  bad 
headache,  bad  taste  in  your  mouth, 
stomach  all  upset,  sluggish,  feeling 
'lall  in,"  depressed,  unfit  and  unable  to 
go  to  work? 

Those  are  ACID  mornings  — 
CAUSED  by  an  excess  accumulation 
of  ACID  in  your  system.  Normally 
your  system  should  be  slightly  ALKA- 
LINE, but  through  eating  too  much 
ACLD-producing  foods,  over-indul- 
gence, over-worry,  too  late  hours, 
smoking  or  drinking  too  much,  getting 
over-tired,  your  body  becomes  TOO 
ACID— and  ACID  mornings  with  dis- 
tressing days  are  sure  to  follow. 

Thanks  to  science,  these  ACID  con- 
ditions and  the  aches  and  pains  are 
easily  and  quickly  relieved  with  Alka- 
Seltzer,  the  new  anti-acid,  alkalizing 
tablets!  These  modern,  pleasant  tablets 


give  a  double  benefit.  First  they  re- 
lieve the  pain,  and  then  correct  the 
CAUSE.  You  will  be  surprised  and 
delighted  with  the  prompt  and  effec- 
tive way  this  new,  Effervescent,  ANTI- 
ACID  preparation  will  relieve  and 
make  you  feel  your  happy,  active, 
buoyant  self  again. 

The  next  time  you  have  a  Headache, 
Upset  Stomach,  Acid  Indigestion, 
or  Muscular  aches  and  pains,  just  drop 
an  Alka-Seltzer  Tablet  in  a  glass  of 
water  and  drink  the  pleasant-tasting 
drink  it  makes.  Your  pain  and  discom- 
fort will  vanish  and  your  normal, 
healthy  feeling  quickly  will  be  restored. 
There  is  nothing  else  like  Alka-Seltzer 
— nothing  so  effective.  It  contains  no 
harmful  drugs— safe  both  for  children 
and  adults.  It  is  not  a  laxative.  Alka- 
lize with  Alka-Seltzer. 

At  all  Druggists  in  two  con- 
venient sizes.  Try  it  today. 


Acetyl    Salicylic   Acia  5  grains  <9%>.   Sodium    Bicarbonate  31  grains  (54%).  Citric  Acid  21  grains  <37%A- 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


221 


MOUTRIE  PIANOS 

Grand  and  Vertical 


Unconditionally   guaranteed — 

Payments  at  the  convenience  of  the  purchaser 

JOSE   OLIVER   SUCC.   CO. 

317  Carriedo,  Manila  Tel.  2-15-37 

Oldest  and  largest  music  store  in   the  Philippines 


Luzon  Brokerage  Co. 
Inc. 

CUSTOMS  BROKERS 

Automobiles 

Furniture 

Stored 


Telephone  2-24-21 


Derham  Bldg. 


Manila,  P.  I. 


Charity 

(Continued  from,  page  215) 

"Ah,  no.  That  would  never  do,"  Ate  raised  her  voice 
in  sarcastic  mimicry,  "that  would  never  do  for  Juana. 
Juana  is  proud,  and  that  is  beneath  her.  Imagine,  a 
servant!  She  could  never  show  her  face  again  to  her 
relatives.     Such  a  disgrace  for  the  family!" 

In  spite  of  ourselves  we  laughed.  The  words  were 
Juana 's,  and  so  was  the  expression  with  which  my  sister 
accompanied  them.  When  we  stopped  laughing,  we  heard 
Mother  at  the  door.  "You  must  have  patience,  Juana," 
she  was  saying,  "we  all  have  our  crosses  to  bear."  Then 
she  turned  the  knob  and  opened  the  door.  "Are  you  not 
yet  through  with  the  beds?  Do  you  know  what  time  it  is? 
You  girls  are  getting  lazy.  It's  this  vacation,"  she  ex- 
plained to  Juana.  "They  never  get  up  early  anymore. 
I  hear  that  your  children  are  late  even  during  schooldays." 

"Ah,  yes,  Ti  Pining,"  Juana  sighed.  "My  children  are  a 
burden  to  me.  If  you  did  not  know  them  you  would  think 
they  were  the  children  of  the  rich.  They  are  so  lazy  and 
rude.  And  they  know  nothing.  My  eldest,  Choleng, 
can  not  even  sew.  She  was  no  help  with  those  baby  dresses 
I  took  from  Ka  Celang." 

"Why  don't  you  let  Choleng  hire  herself  out  as  girl  for 
the  Councilor's  wife  during  this  vacation?  She  can  go 
home  evenings  if  she  likes,"  my  Ate  said. 

Mother  and  Juana  turned  upon  her  a  look  of  mild  horror. 

"Why,  Rosenda,"  Mother  was  plainly  ashamed,  "how 
can  you  say  such  a  thing !  Choleng  is  a  good  girl !  Besides, 
what  are  you  meddling  in  Juana's  family  affairs  for?  You 
must  not  mind  her,  Juana.  This  girl  is  getting  more  diffi- 
cult every  day." 

Ate  turned  her  back  on  them  and  for  a  moment  I  was 
afraid  that  she  was  going  to  slam  the  aparador  door. 
Mother  paid  no  more  attention  to  her,  but  went  straight 
to  Maring's  shelf  in  the  huge  aparador  which  Nena  and 
Maring  and  I  shared. 

"Mother!"  Maring  wailed  softly  as  Mother  pulled  out  a 
short  gingham  dress  which  was  a  favorite  of  hers. 

"That's  all  right,  Hija,*  this  is  a  very  short  dress.  Come 
over  here  and  let  me  put  it  against  you.  See?  It  is  too 
short.  It  will  be  just  right  for  Faustina."  Juana  looked 
at  the  dress  appreciatively,  but  Maring  clutched  at  it. 

"Not  this,  Mother.  I'll  choose  the  dress  myself." 
Mother  shook  her  head  deprecatingly,  but  she  left  Maring 
alone.  Maring  got  a  faded  opal  dress  with  a  small  tear, 
and  a  short  rough  chemise  and  gave  them  to  Juana.  Juana 
made  clucking  noises  of  pleasure,  and  made  as  if  to  pat 
Maring's  head,  but  Maring  evaded  her  hand.  Then 
Mother  went  to  Nena,  but  Nena  said  in  a  stifled,  slightly 
frightened  voice,  "No,  Mother,  no!"  Mother  laughed, 
and  came  to  me.  She  whispered  some  words  and  I  looked  at 
my  Ate.  Her  face  was  lit  with  an  unholy  joy  as  she  noted 
the  tightness  of  my  lips.  I  opened  my  drawer  and  took  out 
my  pocketbook.  I  poked  my  finger  awhile  among  the 
quantity  of  rubbish  that  had  accumulated  within  it  and 
finally  located  the  small  tin  box  where  I  kept  my  money. 
I  took  two  nickels  which  were  part  of  my  show  and  candy 
money  and  gave  them  to  Mother. 

"Give  me  twenty  centavos  more,"  Mother  whispered, 
"and  I'll  give  it  all  back  to  you  this  afternoon."  There 
was  no  comfort  in  this  promise  for  Mother  was  extremely 


222 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


forgetful,  but  I  extracted  two  thin  silver  pieces  from  my  small 
hoard  and  gave  them  to  her.  Juana  was  delicately  ab- 
sorbed in  Maring's  cast-offs.  Maring  was  no  longer  in 
the  room,  and  neither  was  Nena.  I  wanted  to  escape 
myself,  but  Juana  blocked  the  way  to  the  door. 

"Rosenda  is  getting  to  be  a  real  dalaga,1"  Juana 
commented  as  she  rose  from  the  floor  and  noticed  Ate's 
long  shadow  upon  her.  "I  was  telling  Choleng  about  her 
only  the  other  day.  I  said  to  her,  'Look  at  Rosenda, 
she  is  educated  and  she  is  rich.  Still,  she  is  very  industrious. 
Why  don't  you  try  and  be  a  little  more  like  her?'  Ay,  Ti 
Pining,  my  children  are  my  cross.  You  should  have  heard 
what  she  said." 

"What  did  she  say,"  Ate  pursued,  and  there  was  such  a 
flare  of  hate  on  her  face  that  I  was  shocked.  "What  did 
Choleng  say?" 

"Never  mind,"  Mother  took  Juana's  arm  and  gave  my 
sister  a  look.  "It  is  late  and  you  have  far  to  go.  Be 
sure.  ,  ."  the  rest  of  the  sentence  was  lost  to  us  as  I  closed 
the  door  softly. 

"You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourself,"  I  turned  on  Ate. 

"Why  should  I?  When  I  grow  old,  I'd  rather  starve 
than  beg!" 

"You  can't  be  so  sure.  How  do  you  know  what  may 
happen  to  you?" 

"/  can  tell!"  she  muttered  angrily.  And  then  looking  me 
in  the  eyes,  she  said,  ^Do  you  think  I  shall  ever  come  to  be 
like  Juana?" 

"Even  then,"  I  felt  slightly  uncomfortable,  "even  then." 

"And,"  she  pursued,  "what  has  Juana  ever  done  for  us?" 

There  was,  definitely,  no  answer  to  this. 


to  one  corner  of  the  field  for  Adoy's  wife  and  children  to 
burn.  The  harrow  is  pulled  by  the  carabao,  and  may 
be  used  on  either  side.  Because  it  is  very  light,  Adoy  or 
his  children  ride  on  it,  in  a  standing  position,  as  the  beast 
pulls  it  all  over  the  field. 

For  hauling  his  produce  from  the  field  to  his  home,  and 
from  his  home  to  town  when  they  are  due  at  the  Taba- 
calera  warehouses,  or  at  the  camarin  of  some  Chinese 
tobacco  dealer,  he  uses  a  tartcal,  which  is  like  both  a  sled 
and  a  cart.  It  has  runners  instead  of  wheels,  but  like  the 
cart  it  has  a  rectangular  box  made  of  bamboo.  Adoy  uses 
the  tancal  for  several  purposes.  In  the  evening  if  he  happens 
to  live  near  the  poblacion,  he  fills  it  with  dry  guava  wood 
to  sell  for  fuel,  or  with  grass  for  sale  mostly  to  the  Chi- 
nese in  the  town.  Astride  his  fat  carabao,  with  a  bamboo 
torch  in  one  hand  in  the  absence  of  the  moon,  he  presents 
a  very  interesting  sight  driving  along  the  streets.  But 
nobody  pays  any  attention  to  him. 


i  Manong,  oldest  brother 

2  Ate,  oldest  sister 

3  Ti,  from  tia,  aunt 

4  Tata,  uncle 

5  Ka,  from  Kaka,  older  brother,  but  used  as  a  general  courtesy  title. 
«  Hija,  daughter 

7  dalaga,  young  lady 


The  Cagayan  Peasant 

(Continued  from  page  214) 

They  do  not  sleep  very  long,  these  commoners,  Adoy 
having  to  begin  plowing  at  sunrise.  His  plow  is  still  of 
the  crude,  ancient  type,  to  be  sure,  but  it  is  the  kind  that 
suits  his  needs.  One  of  his  Ilocano  neighbors  who  had 
immigrated  into  the  valley,  brought  with  him  an  iron  plow 
which  attracted  the  attention  of  the  whole  neighborhood. 
Adoy  liked  it  at  sight  because  it  was  made  of  iron  and  yet 
its  form  was  similar  to  that  of  his  wooden  plow;  but  when 
he  lifted  it  before  his  friends  who,  like  him,  had  come  to 
admire  the  curiosity,  he  shook  his  head.  Too  heavy  for 
him  and  his  carabao,  he  decided;  and  when  the  Ilocano  told 
him  how  much  it  cost,  that  settled  the  matter. 

Adoy's  harrow,  like  his  wooden  plow,  is  of  the  kind  his 
great-great  grandfather  used.  Unlike  the  plow,  however, 
it  is  made  of  bamboo,  though  of  the  thick  and  sturdy  type 
called  bayvgf  chosen  not  only  for  its  durability  but  also 
for  its  numerous  branches.  Cut  into  uniform  lengths  of 
about  one  and  a  half  meters,  these  bamboos,  from  ten  to 
twelve  of  them,  are  fitted  and  tied  together,  their  branches, 
cut  off  evenly  some  five  or  six  inches  from  the  stem,  serving 
to  pulverize  and  level  the  ground  and  drag  the  dried  grass 


Your  Honour,  it  is  a  tragedy  that  the  prisoner  was  not  rai 
on  BEAR  BRAND  Milk,  otherwise  he  would  not  have 
into  this  trouble. 

BEAR  BRAND  Milk  comes  right  from 
heart  ot  Switzerland  and  is  most  carel 
sterilized  in  order  to  retain  its  nuiri 
qualities.  No  wonder  that  it  excels  so  n 
in  richness  ol  cream,  flavour  and  kee 
properties,  for  all  the  year  round  B 
BRAND  Natural  Swiss  Milk  comes  iron 
same  district  and  from  the  same  b« 
No  better  milk  can  be  produced! 


May,  1937 


PtHjILIpPINE     MAGAZINE 


223 


Municipal  Government  Building,  Jaro,  Iioilo 


/TPHE  progressive  spirit  moving  the  Philippines  is 

impressively  shown  by  the  public  buildings  being 

erected   in    provincial    capitals    and    important    towns. 


Apo  Cement  is    t  $ 


the  chief  build- 
ing  material.  A 


Apo  Cement  in- 
sures strength 
and  permanence. 


"BEST  BY  TEST" 


Cebu  Portland  Cement  Company 

Main   office:    Corner  Azcarraga   8b  Evangelista,    Manila 
Plant:   Naga,    Cebu 


224 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


May,  1931 


Ho Moving 
fy  We*r  m 

EIKTROLUX 

THE  GAS   REFRIGERATOR 

That'*  *»Y 

(Permanent  Silence 
Continued  Low  Running  Cost 
Fullest  Food  Protection 
Savings  That  Pay  For  It 


ELECTROLUX  differs 
basically  from  every  other 
refrigerator.  It  has  no  machinery 
. . .  not  a  single  moving,  wear- 
ing part.  Thanks  to  this  simpler, 
more  efficient  operation,  Elec- 
trolux  never  makes  a  sound  . . . 
offers  more  years  of  completely 
satisfactory,  money -saving  re- 
frigeration. Owners  will  tell  you 
that  Electrolux  actually  pays  for 
Itself  over  a  reasonable  period  of 
time. 


Come  in  and  see  the  hand- 
some new  1937  models  now 
on  display  and  ask  about  our 
easy  purchase  plan. 

Manila  Gas  Corporation 

Display  Room  136-138   T.  Pinpin 


Finally,  when  one  of  his  daughters  is  to  be  married,  and 
no  horses  are  available  for  the  novio  and  the  novia,  he 
tnakes  a  sort  of  a  top  for  the  tancal  with  a  big  blanket 
spread  on  a  framework  of  bamboo,  and  there  you  are,  on 
her  day  of  days  his  daughter  goes  to  town  not  without  some 
sort  of  a  carriage! 


Kikay's  Mole 

{Continued  from  page  213) 

room)  and  listening  intently  to  the  conversation,  now  went 
quietly  into  the  kitchen,  and  when  she  returned,  Apung 
Iro  noted  her  presence  and  Kikay  perforce  approached  to 
kiss  the  hand  of  her  godfather.  She  looked  shyly  at  her 
prospective  parents-in-law  who  beamed  at  her  with  ap- 
proval. But  somehow,  their  happy  expressions  slowly 
changed.  Their  eyes  became  fixed  on  a  black  dot  below 
Kikay's  eyes. 

When  Kikay  was  gone,  Indang  Atring  leaned  a  little 
toward  her  husband  and  whispered  tremulously,  "Ercio, 
did  you  see  the  mole  of  Kikay?" 

"Yes!"  answered  her  husband. 

"Right  where  the  tears  drop,  too!  Did  you  not  notice, 
Ercio?" 

The  scared  couple  did  not  tell  Apung  Iro  about  their 
sudden  misgivings.  Cang  Simeon,  fortunately,  advised 
them  that  he  would  have  to  think  the  matter  over  when  the 
proposal  was  made  at  last.  He  set  a  date  when  he  would 
give  them  his  answer.  On  their  part,  Juan's  parents  were 
glad  to  be  afforded  time  to  think  the  matter  over,  too,  in 
view  of  their  discovery.  They  were  positive  that  a  marriage 
between  Kikay  and  Juan  would  prove  fatal.  The  mole 
just  under  Kikay's  left  eye  meant  nothing  but  that  any 
husband  of  hers  would  die  after  marriage—and  hardly 
soon  enough! 

They  told  Juan  about  this  fear.  "Find  another  girl," 
they  admonished  him.     "Kikay  carries  a  bad  sign." 

But  Juan  was  adamant  and  would  not  think  of  giving 
up  Kikay.     "I  love  her!"  he  said. 

"You  can  not  love  her  anymore  when  you're  already 
dead!  Look  at  Asiang  who  is  thrice  widowed  now  because 
of  a  self -same  mole  under  her  eye!"  his  mother  argued 
tellingly. 

"We've  already  proposed,"  insisted  Juan. 

But  Indang  Atring  had  a  good  way  of  hinting  their 
retirement  from  the  suit.  "When  the  date  comes  for  Cang 
Simeon  to  give  his  answer,"  she  said,  "we'll  not  go  until 
the  day  after.  Then  Cang  Simeon  will  understand  and 
will  surely  answer  no  to  us." 

Juan  was  silent.  He  looked  out  into  the  deepening 
barrio  night.  "But  I  love  her,"  he  repeated  at  last,  but 
his  voice  lacked  depth  and  strength  now. 


Birinayan,  Balaquilang.  .  . 

(  Con  tin  ued  from  page  211) 

Fishing  constitutes  one  of  the  occupations  of  the  people, 
for  which  they  have  plenty  of  time  after  the  planting  and 
harvesting  seasons.  The  wealth  that  is  in  the  soil  and  in 
the  lake  have  made  the  people  of  the  barrios  peaceful, 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


225 


contented,  and  happy.  Edible  crabs  of  various  species, 
tawilis  (Harengula  tawilis  Herre)  and  other  fish  are 
caught  and  sold  at  Amadeo,  Mendez,  and  Alfonso,  and  at 
Talisay  and  Taal. 

Embroidery  work  occupies  the  women  and  girls  in  the 
home.  The  cloth  needed  is  brought  from  Taal  or  Talisay 
to  the  barrios  by  peddlers. 

During  the  eruption  of  Taal  Volcano  on  the  morning 
of  January  30,  1911,  not  a  single  human  being  was  killed 
in  these  three  barrios.*  The  Alas-as  River  was  said  to  be 
the  boundary  of  the  area  of  destruction.  To  the  south  of 
this  river,  along  the  shore  of  the  lake,  are  the  barrios  of 
Gulod,  Busobuso,  Banga,  and  Bilibinguan.  Of  the  esti- 
mated human  dead  totalling  1,335,  over  600  were  found 
in  these  four  barrios.  The  population  of  barrio  Gulod  at 
that  time  was  120;  of  this  number  1^6  were  killed. 

The  proposed  summer  resort  on  Tagaytay  Ridge  will  be 
an  important  factor  in  the  development  of  the  three  barrios. 
The  completion  of  the  proposed  road  from  Tagaytay  to 
Talisay  would  facilitate  the  transportation  of  their  produce 
to  the  upland  of  Cavite,  and  the  region,  therefore,  is  a  good 
potential  site  for  further  agricultural  enterprise.  With 
rich  volcanic  soils,  a  climate  tempered  by  the  waters  of 
the  lake  and  the  forests  of  the  mountain,  these  barrios  are 
among  the  most  promising  areas  near  the  Tagaytay  Ridge. 


*Pratt.  W.  F.,     The  Eruption  of  Taal  Volcano,  Jan.  30,  1911,  Philippine  Jour- 
nal of  Science,  VI-A  (1911)  63-83. 


Kikay— a  Maid 

(Continued  from,  page  210) 

in  Kikay's  mind  awakened.  She  had  heard  folks  say  things 
about  married  women.  And  she  remembered  something 
which  she  did  not  want  to  believe. 

Estela  did  not  notice  the  change  in  Kikay.  For  all  her 
devotedness  and  kindness  towards  Kikay,  she  did  not 
notice  that.  And  she  did  not  know  what  made  Kikay 
come  home  one  morning  from  the  river  crying. 

Kikay  had  been  washing  clothes  as  usual  by  the  river  bank, 
not  far  from  the  bamboo  bridge.  There  were  other  peasant 
women  washing  clothes  like  her.  Others  were  taking  a 
bath.  They  were  very  noisy,  and  talked  of  many  things 
in  such  loud  voices  that  they  drowned  even  the  sound  of 
pounding  the  wet  clothes. 

"How  is  Estela  now?"  asked  a  thin  woman  soaping  a 
child's  caznisa  beside  Kikay. 

"She  is  well,"  Kikay  answered  in  her  masculine  voice. 

The  thin  woman  laughed,  and  the  others  looked  at  her, 

"You  seem  to  be  hiding  it  also,  like  your  shy  mistress," 

she  said,  and  added,  "What  do  you  think  it  will  be,  Kikay, 

a  boy  or  a  girl?" 

Kikay  did  not  say  a  word.  Then  it  is  true,  she  was 
thinking. 

"What  is  she  fond  of?"  another  woman  asked,  "Unripe 
mangoes,  santol,  or  tamarind?" 

"Or  is  she  fond  of  you?"  one  woman,  waist  deep  in  the 


BAIN  DE  CHAMPAGNE      PARruMS  •  de  ■  caron  •  paris 


226 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


Appetizing,  Nourishing  Meat — 
Cooked,  Ready  to  Serve 

OPEN  a  tin  of  Libby's  Corned  Beef.  Slice  it- 
arrange  it  attractively  on  a  platter — and  it 
is  ready  for  your  table.  Think  of  the  time  saved 
— the  fuel  economy !  No  need  to  spend  long  hours 
in  a  hot  kitchen.  A  tin  of  Libby's  Corned  Beef 
provides  meat  in  a  tempting,  appetizing  form  to 
provide  the  rich  nourishment  your  family  requires. 

Only  the  choicest  of  lean  beef  is  selected  for 
canning  as  Libby's  Corned  Beef.  Prepared  under 
the  most  sanitary  conditions  in  the  world's  largest 
meat  packing  plant,  you  can  be  sure  of  the  quality 
and  fine  flavor — unmatched  anywhere  at  the  price. 

Keep  a  few  tins  of  Libby's  Corned  Beef  on 
hand.  Serve  it  often.  It  makes  delicious  sand- 
wiches— is  especially  welcome  when  made  into 
savory  corned  beef  hash. 

DEALERS  everywhere  sell  Libby's  Corned  Beef. 
It  is  a  very  special  food  value — sufficient  meat 
for  your  family  at  any  meal!  Look  for  the  can 
with  the  convenient  key— easy  to  open— ready 
to  serve. 


Other  Libby  Tinned  Meats 

Your  dealer  offers  besides  Libby 's  Corned  Beef, 
Libby's  Vienna  Sausage,  Libby's  Corned  Beef 
Hash  and  Libby's  Deviled  Meats. 


First 

in 

Quality 

Buy  a  Supply 
today/ 


river,  asked,  adding,  "If  so,  imagine  what  the  poor  baby 
will  look  like." 

Then  everybody  laughed.  They  seemed  so  gay,  all  of 
them. 

Kikay  had  paused  in  her  washing,  and  she  looked  at 
each  one  in  turn.  This  was  the  very  thing  she  had  wanted 
not  to  believe.  Estela  was  so  fond  of  her  that  the  unborn 
child  might  look  like  Kikay  herself.  Estela  would  hate  her 
then.     The  women  said  more  things,  made  cruel  jokes. 

So  Kikay  went  home  crying,  but  she  would  not  tell  Estela 
the  reason  why.  She  was  afraid,  perhaps,  that  if  Estela 
knew,  she  would  be  angry  at  her. 

The  maid's  simple  mind  could  think  of  only  one  alter- 
native— g0  aWay.  But  how  could  she  endure  to  be  away 
from  Estela?  Estela  and  she  had  grown  up  together. 
No  one  was  fonder  of  her  than  Estela.  It  was  only  Estela 
that  seemed  to  give  meaning  to  her  existence. 

But  Kikay  decided  to  go,  before  it  was  too  late.  Or 
was  it  already  too  late? 

Very  early  one  morning,  she  bundled  up  all  those  dear 
little  things  Estela  had  bought  for  her.  Nervously,  she 
dressed.  Her  hands  were  trembling,  and  her  coarse,  dark 
cheeks  were  wet  with  tears.  When  she  was  ready,  she 
tiptoed  to  the  kitchen  with  the  bundle  under  arm,  and,  as 
carefully,  descended  the  stairs. 

She  entered  the  chapel  near  the  house,  and,  falling  on 
her  knees,  prayed  for  some  time.  Crossing  herself  and 
sobbing,  she  rose  with  an  effort,  and  went  out,  the  eyes 
of  the  patron  saint,  San  Lorenzo,  seeming  to  follow  her. 

The  sun  had  not  risen,  and  the  grass  was  still  wet 
with  dew.  People  were  not  yet  about.  Kikay  walked 
on  alone,  and  disappeared  down  the  waterless  creek,  then 
emerged  on  the  other  side.  She  stopped  to  look  back 
lingeringly  at  the  old  gray  hoiise  between  the  chapel  and 
the  school  building  as  if  half-expecting  Estela  would  be 
at  the  window  waving  at  her,  calling  her  back.  But  the 
house  was  still.     And  Kikay  walked  on. 


Philippine  Folk  Literature 

{Continued  from  page  209) 

though  a  few  appear  to  be  adaptations  of  European  tradi- 
tions. 

The  fables,  of  which  there  are  nearly  90  different  exam- 
ples, are  preponderantly  of  the  irrational  type.  Fifty- 
four  of  them  deal  exclusively  with  animals,  4  with  birds, 
12  with  bird  and  animals,  and  7  with  inanimates  and 
plants.  Only  6  are  exclusively  about  men,  2  about  men 
and  birds,  and  3  about  men  and  animals.  While  the  moral 
is  not  usually  stated  in  specific  proverbial  form  (as  in  the 
Esopic  fable),  the  strong  utilitarian  tone  and  obvious 
didacticism  make  these  stories  fairly  easy  to  classify.  It 
is  to  be  remembered  that  the  beast  fable  forms  only  a 
small  portion  of  the  total  body  of  animal  stories  popular 
in  the  Philippines.  The  animal  trickster,  for  example, 
is  the  theme  of  innumerable  drolls. 

The  fairy  and  demon  stories,  which  number  over  300, 
record  what  purport  to  be  actual  experiences  with  76  dif- 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


227 


ferent  malignant  or  mischievous  supernatural  creatures. 
Most  of  these  creatures  are  native  demons.  Eight  which 
bear  Spanish  names — bruja,  cafre,  duende,  encanto, 
maligno,  multo  (muerto),  santilmo,  and  sirena — 
doubtless  owe  much  more  than  their  names  to  European 
tradition;  nevertheless,  they  have  become  thoroughly 
naturalized  in  the  Islands.  Writing  in  1588,  Padre  Juan 
de  Plasencia  named  and  described  14  "infernal  ministers" 
believed  in  by  the  Tagalogs  of  his  day.  Six  of  these  still 
hold  a  place  in  popular  lore  (or  did  up  till  1924!);  namely, 
aswang,  mangagaway,  mangkukulam,  mananangal, 
tigbalang,  and  patianac.  Judging  from  the  distribution 
of  all  the  stories  collected,  I  should  say  that  the  fifteen  most 
widely  known  spirits  and  witches  to-day  in  the  Philippines 
are  these:2 — (The  number  of  tales  about  each  is  indicated 
in  parentheses) 

Aswang(27)  Mananangal  (8) 

Patianak  (27)  Encanto  (8) 

Cafre  (21)  Pugut  (7) 

Tigbalang  (16)  Nuno  (6) 

Duende  (16)  Santilmo  (5) 

Sirena  (11)  Salut  (4) 

Mangkukulam  (9)  Bruja  (4) 

Matanda  sa  punso  (8) 

These  stories,  to  be  sure,  have  not  the  international 
interest  supplied  by  the  maerchen :  like  the  secular  legends, 
they  are  told  with  much  local  circumstantial  detail.  Many 
of  the  beliefs  underlying  the  particular  narratives,  how- 
ever, are  widespread  throughout  Indonesia,  and  some 
extend  back  to  times  before  the  present  racial  stocks  migrat- 
ed to  the  Philippines.  A  careful  distributional  and  com- 
parative study  of  these  demons  together  with  those  of 
the  non-Christian  tribes  would,  I  believe,  shed  a  consider- 
able amount  of  light  on  certain  vexing  problems  of  tribal 
origins  and  relationships.3 

Besides  the  specific  demon  tales  just  mentioned,  the 
collection  includes  75  weird  tales  of  a  more  general  sort, 
many  of  which  are  doubtless  importations  from  the  Oc- 
cident. Another  group  of  45  stories  explaining  supersti- 
tious beliefs  and  practices,  and  proverbial  sayings  may  be 
merely  noted  in  passing:  while  they  contain  illustrative 
tales,  their  method  is  primarily  expository,  not  narrative. 

Finally,  in  addition  to  many  detailed  paraphrases  and 
synopses,  the  collection  contains  complete  translations 
of  33  Corridos,  totalling  59,652  lines.  This  material, 
much  of  which  was  originally  of  a  popular  nature  and  much 
of  which  still  circulates  orally  as  folk-tale,  might  conceiv- 
ably supply  data  for  an  investigation  of  certain  artistic 
aspects  of  the  folk-tale  or  of  the  differences  between  met- 
rical and  non-metrical  techniques  in  narration. 

Of  the  45  story  cycles  and  separate  incidents  metioned 
in  "Oceanic  Mythology"  by  Roland  B.  Dixon  as  occurring 
pretty  freely  in  Indonesia,  34  are  to  be  found  in  the  collec- 
tion we  have  just  been  describing.  The  remaining  11  are 
so  far  unrecorded,  but  most  of  them  will  probably  turn  up 
when  fuller  gleanings  from  the  non-Christian  tribes  are 
reported.  No  store  of  living  folk-literature,  of  course, 
can  ever  be  complete,  definitive.  Approximate  complete- 
ness, however,  as  of  a  certain  date  can  be  attained  if 
adequate  resources  to  carry  on  the  field  work  are  available. 
Deficient  as  it  is,  there  is  already  available  in  English  a 
wealth  of  manuscript  material  for  an  historical  and  com- 


Teeth   Care    Requires 
These  Two — 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste 

and 
Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush 

USE  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste  on  your  Dr. 
West's  Tooth  Brush  to  keep  your  teeth  in 
the  best  possible  condition.  This  smooth, 
pleasant  dentifrice  is  quickly  and  thoroughly 
cleansing— removes  stain  and  film— refreshes 
your  whole  mouth.  You  will  get  the  results 
you  expect  the  first  time  you  use  it.  Then 
you'll  decide  that  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste  is 
one  you  prefer  always. 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes 
in  Glass  Containers 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  are  now  sold  in 
sealed  glass  containers.  This  insures  a  germ- 
proof  brush,  reaching  you  in  exactly  the  con- 
dition it  left  the  factory.  Dr.  West's  Tooth 
Brushes  in  these  new  transparent  containers 
cost  no  more  than  in  the  old-style  package, 
yet  the  advantage  is  readily  apparent. 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  are  durable  and 
efficient.  They  are  shaped  just  right  to  make 
teeth-cleaning  easy.  They  clean  inside  sur- 
faces of  the  teeth  as  thoroughly  as  outside  sur- 
faces and  reach  all  the  crevices. 

For  Paste  and  Brush 
Insist  on  "Dr.  West's" 


228 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


parative  study  of  Philippine  folk  literature — a  corpus  of 
narratives  that  compares  favorably  in  size  and  significance 
with  that  of  any  other  Oriental  country. 


Four  O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 


1 1  use  the  word  cycle  in  the  sense  of  plot-pattern. 

2  (Note:  The  author  would  be  pleased  to  have  the  foregoing  conclusion  refuted 
or  confirmed  by  correspondents.) 

3  Prof.  A.  L.  Kroeber  has  contributed  a  beginning  to  such  a  study  in  his  "History 
of  Philippine  Civilization  as  Reflected  in  Religious  Nomenclature,"  Anthropo- 
logical Papers,  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Vol.  XIX,  Part  II. 


o]t> 


A' 


SAY,  "SIS,"  YOURTEETHLOOK 
DULL,  COVERED  WITH  FILM! 
START  USING  PEPSODENT 
TOOTH  PASTE  TODAY  AND 
WATCH    THEM    IMPROVE! 


WHY,  MY  TEETH  DO  LOOK 
CLEANER  AND  BRIGHTER  AF- 
TER USING  PEPSODENT  THIS 
WEEK!  I  WONDER  IF  BOB  WILL 
NOTICE  .   . 


DARLING— ALL  AT  ONCE  I 
REALIZED  THAT  I  WANTED  TO 
SEE  YOUR  SWEET  SMILE — AL- 
WAYS  .... 


FTER  five  months'  absence,  we  have  Mr. 
Gavino  Reyes  Congson  back  on  the  covers 
of  the  Philippine  Magazine  again.     The 
series  of  cover  illustrations  by  him  published  last 
year  made  a  great  hit,  and  I  think  that  the  pres- 
ent   series   will    be    even    more   popular.     Mr. 
Congson's  drawings  of  Manila  street  characters 
are  notable  for  their  keen  observation  and  humor, 
and   those   who    understand    anything    of  art  will    admire   the   eco- 
nomy and  efficiency  of  the  means  he   employs  in  transferring  what 
he  sees  and  thinks  to  his  sketch   pad.     Mr.  Congson  is  a  self-taught 
artist   and    is    connected    with  £the    Manila    Electric    Company.     I 
understand  the|  Company  gave  him  a  raise  in  salary  after  his  work 
on  the  covers   of  the  Philippine   Magazine   had   been  noted  by  the 
management. 

Dr.  Dean  S.  Fansler,  former  head  of  the  English  Department  of  the 
University  of  the  Philippines,  and  recently  returned  to  Manila,  dropped 
in  for  tea  one  afternoon  and  showed  me  some  notes  constituting  a  resume 
of  his  large  manuscript  collection  of  Philippine  folk-tales.  I  asked  him 
to  prepare  it  for  publication  in  the  Magazine,  which  he  later  did,  telling 
me  it  is  his  hope  that  the  article  may  stimulate  interest  in  what  he  states 
is  "one  of  the  most  widespread  and  valuable  branches  of  Philippine 
culture — its  traditional  literature".  Doctor  Fansler  expressed  regret 
over  the  fact  that  the  younger  generation,  in  the  public  schools,  is 
growing  up  "without  knowing  and  enjoying  their  birthright — the  great 
mass  of  entertaining,  amusing,  ingenious,  wholesome  stories  current 
orally  twenty  years  ago".  He  mentioned  the  tireless  collecting  of  native 
traditional  material  in  other  parts  of  Indonesia,  notably  by  Dutch 
scholars  in  the  Netherlands  Indies  during  the  past  fifty  years,  and  sug- 
gested that  the  significant  comparative  studies  of  such  men  as  De 
Vries,  Voorhoeve,  and  Coster- Wysman  ought  to  be  rounded  out  by 
similar  studies  in  the  Philippines.  Elsewhere  in  the  Orient,  particularly 
in  India,  Indonesia,  and  Indo-China,  practically  all  such  work  has  been 
done  by  foreigners,  but  in  the  Philippines,  Doctor  Fansler  said,  the 
work  should  not  be  so  monopolized. 

"Kikay,  a  Maid"  (we  have  two  Kikays  in  this  issue)  is  by 
that  pretty  regular  contributor,  Bienvenido  N.  Santos.  After  I 
had  accepted  his  story,  he  wrote  me:  "Thank  you  for  taking  the 
story.  I  hesitated  to  send  it  to  you  as  I  did  not  want  it  returned  since 
it  was  the  first  manuscript  to  pass  through  this  my  new  typewriter 
which  I  received  as  a  Christmas  present  from  my  wife;  but  she,  herself * 
laughed  at  my  superstition   and  urged  me  to  send  it  to  you,  and  so 

,      ,  .  .       +^„  ^-         ,  ,         .  .  .  I  did  with  very  happy  result."     Imagine  I  had  sent  the  manuscript 

Pepsodent  $  exciting  $200,000  tooth  paste  formula  contains  an  utterly  .      ,         ^  ,         .  „  ...  .     A    ,   „ .  q¥   _  +n„nu\n<r  nr^KAmn*  Mr* 

new  type  Super-Soft  Ingredient.  It  polishes  teeth  to  a  brilliant  luster  that  back»  not  knowing   all  this!     And   what   a  touching  confidence  Mrs. 

can't  be  equaled  the  world  over!  Santos  has  in  her  husband — and,  of  course,  in  me! 

Dominador  Z.  Rosell,  who  writes  of  three  small  barrios  below  the  rim 
|      HIGH-POLISHES  TEETH  TO  TWICE  THE  BRILLIANCE— SAFELY  of  Tagaytay  Ridge,  is  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  Bureau  of  Science. 

So  dazzling  a  luster  does  Pepsodent's  new  Tooth  Paste  In  the  December  issue  he  had  an  article  on  the  soils  of  the  province  of 

restore  to  dull  teeth,  that  you,  too,  will  say  it  gives  twice  Bulacan. 

the  pol  ish!  r  X.  Mio,  the  pen-name  of  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  California 

and  Northwestern  University  who  does  not  wish  to  use  his  own  name, 
O     MAKES  TEETH  LOOK  CLEANER  TWICE  AS  LONG-SAFELY  wrote  me:    "Please  see  whether  you  can  use  the  inclosed  trivia  in  your 

Lu       Teeth  look  whiter^eelcleaner^ndfilm-free  hours  longer!  finemagazine.    <  I  Discover  America'  is  composed  of  sketches  and  poems 

What's  more,  it  retards  formation  of  tartar.  intended  to  form  a  prolegomenon  to  a  larger  series  entitled  'Exper- 

iments in  Americanization\     'I  Discover  America',  sent  you  only  in 

3  GIVES  THIS  SAFETY-BECAUSE  TWICE  AS  SOFT  *«*■  are  my  own  '"^ST?/  ^^JZZ^TZ^  mv 

been  in  progress  since  1928.     If  you  use  the  manuscript,  please  use  my 

Tests  prove  Super-Soft  Pepsodent  twice  as  soft  as  polish-  norn  de  plume'1.    Well,  so  I  have  to  use  his  nom  de  plume.    I  can 

ing  agents  generally  used.  Hence  it  high-polishes  teeth  say,  though,  that  the  author  was  born  in  Bauang,  La  Union,  in  1909. 

without  danger  to  tooth  enamel.  The  sketches,  I  do  not  doubt,  will  start  many  recollections  among  those 

»..-..  —  -... --.-„.  Filipino  readers  of  the  Magazine  who  have  gone  to  school  in  the  United 

tiiirh  D*i!*h  Vmir  TiMi*h       CDCC    This  coupon  entities  you  to  a  Free  generous  supply  of  the  new  States,  and  they  will  also  not  be  without  interest  to  others,  Americans 

tilgn-rullSn  I  OUl   I  eeill  —  r  If  L  L     Super-Soft  High-Polish  Pepsodent  Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to  _'    . 

DODGE  &  SEYMOUR  LTD.,  °T  Mipmos. 

P.  O.  Box  1345,  Manila  Redentor  Ma.  Tuazon,  whose  little  sketch,  "Kikay's  Mole",  deals 

yame                           ^            with  a  common  Philippine  superstition,  was  born  in  1912  at  San  Fernan- 

LddremS^  I - do»  Pampanga,  and  says  that  he  has  studied  "on  and  off"  and  led  rath- 

nit                       _        _     ^_ m ____  er  an  "erratic  and  useless  life." 


r 


'"SUPER-SOFT"  HIGH-POLISH 


PEPSODENT! 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


229 


Ligaya  Victorio  Reyes,  author  of  the  cruel  little  story,  "Charity", 
wrote  me:  "I  wrote  the  story  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  younger  char- 
acters. Doing  it  was  a  ticklish  job  because  I  am  still  not  certain  as  to 
where  I  should  direct  my  sympathy.  I  just  tried  to  be  as  honest  as 
possible  and  presented  the  scene  which  we  all  know  occurs  again  and 
again  in  every  community.  And  I  am  sure  of  one  thing — that  youth 
has  little  understanding  of  charity,  and  forcing  charitableness  on  them 
is  a  risky  thing/'  Mrs.  Reyes  is  a  young  married  woman,  wife  of  an 
artist,  and  has  had  a  number  of  stories  in  this  Magazine. 

Another  number  has  to  pass  without  a  further  instalment  of  the 
series  on  RizaTs  fiction  characters.  Mrs.  Pura  Santillan-Castrence  is 
busy  with  woman  suffrage  campaign  work.  She  wrote  me:  "I  am 
sorry  I  can't  get  my  article  in  the  'series'  ready  this  month.  I  have 
been  asked  to  work  as  a  'fighter  behind  the  lines'  in  the  woman  suffrage 
campaign,  and  have  been  busy  writing  all  sorts  of  things — from  suffrage 
news  items  to  suffrage  orations.  I  tried  to  get  in  my  work  on  Dona 
Consolacion,  Dona  Victorina,  and  Dona  Patrocinio,  but  I  am  afraid  I 
won't  be  able  to  get  it  ready  on  time".  Well,  anyway,  we  know  whom 
her  next  article  will  be  about. 

I  had  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Australian  Institute  of  Inter- 
national Affairs  at  Melbourne,  stating  that  the  Philippine  Magazine 
is  now  available  in  the  reference  library  of  that  institution  and  "is  of 
considerable  interest   to   our  members". 

The  monthly  Fact  Digest  for  March  reprinted  two  articles  from  the 
Philippine  Magazine — "Pintakasi"  by  N.  U.  Gatchalian  and  "  'Pan- 
demonium' in  the  South  Seas"  by  Marc  T.  Greene. 

The  Visitors'  Book,  the  inauguration  of  which  I  mentioned  in  the 
last  issue,  has  several  pages  filled  up  already.  The  first  to  sign  was 
Ignacio  Manlapaz,  English  Department,  University  of  the  Philippines, 
and  the  second  was  Aurelio  Alvero  poet.  Then  came  Major  Wilfrid 
Turnbull.  After  that  came  a  high-brow  group  made  up  of  Professors 
C.  delRosario,  V.  D.Gockhale,  C.  A.  Ortigas,  Cecilio  Lopez,  Augustin 
Rodolfo,  Adolfo  Lagdameo,  and  Manlapaz  (again),  all  of  whom  came 
to  hear  a  lecture  given  in  my  office  by  Dr.  del  Rosario,  of  the  Physics 
Department  of  the  University,  on  the  subject  of  the  latest  theories  of 
the  atom.  It  was  entirely  too  mathematical  for  me,  and  a  blackboard 
that  I  had  especially  provided  only  made  things  worse.  Manlapaz 
was  the  only  literary  man  there  who  seemed  to  be  able  to  follow  the 
speaker  and  I  told  him  I  was  proud  of  him.  I  contented  myself  with 
serving  tea  before  the  lecture  but  after  it  I  felt  whiskey  was  called  for, 
so  we  all  had  that — only  a  drop,  of  course.  The  next  day  Mr.[H.  G. 
Hornbostel  dropped  in  for  tea,  our  former  Advertising  Manager,  who 
is  now  connected  with  the  Pacific  Commercial  Company.  I  was  sorry 
to  see  him  go.     For  the  present  I  am  handling  the  advertising  myself, 

in  addition  to  the  editorial  work.     There  is  nothing  like  hard  work! 

Hope  it  doesn't  kill  me.  Then  came  Filoi  Tuitogamaatoe,  a  Samoan 
lady  who  contributed  an  article  on  Samoa  some  time  ago.  No,  she 
doesn't  wear  a  grass  shirt  and  leis — more's  the  pity!  But  no  hat, 
either.  Then  came  in  J.  Scott  McCormick  to  tell  us  of  his  travels  and 
the  convention  of  the  Institute  of  Pacific  Relations.  Then  John  Siler, 
Dr.  Dean  S.  Fansler,  Dr.  R.  Schay,  A.  B.  Collette  (with  two  foreign 
subscriptions),  Mariano  D.  Manawis,  Prof.  Vicente  Hilario,  Dr.  Gok- 
hale  again,  who  this  time  signed  his  name  in  Sanscrit,  Bienvenido  N. 
Santos,  Greg.  A.  Estonanto,  Delfin  Fresnosa,  all  well  known  to  readers 
of  the  Magazine.  Our  next  visitor  was  Dr.  Albert  Kolb,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Munich,  who  left  last  week  after  three  or  four  months'  study 
of  economic  conditions  here — he  is  a  professor  of  economic  geography. 
He  looked  through  the  bound  copies  of  the  Magazine  for  seven  or  eight 
years  back  and  picked  out  37  copies  to  take  to  Germany  with  him,  also 
subscribing  for  two  years.  He  dropped  in  on  the  afternoon  that  the 
members  of  the  Board  of  Editors  of  the  Philippine  Book  Guild  were 
here — A.  E.  Litiatco,  F.  B.  Icasiano,  Federico  Mangahas,  Manuel  E. 
Arguilla,  Carlos  Quirino,  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Rotor — who  also  all  signed  the 
Visitors'  Book.  One  of  them  asked  Professor  Kolb  about  various  men  of 
genius  having  left  Germany  during  the  Hitler  regime,  artists,  scientists. 
"Well,  what  scientist,  for  instance?"  asked  Professor  Kolb.  "Einstein," 
said  Arguilla.  "Ach!"  answered  Professor  Kolb.  "He  is  no  scientist. 
He  is  a  phantasist!"  Next  to  drop  in  was  W.  S.  Fames  of  the  Old 
Timer  magazine,  and,  that  same  morning,  Juanito  M.  Vicente,  of  the 
Luneta  Police  Station,  who  came  in,  looked  at  me  searchingly,  and 


then  relieved  me  greatly  by  telling  me  he  was  a  pupil  of  mine  in  Cuyo, 
Palawan,  when  I  was  teaching  school  there  just  exactly  twenty  years 
ago.  He  told  me  that  my  house  in  those  days  was  always  full  of  boys, 
that  I  used  to  wrestle  with  them  and  taught  them  various  jujitsu 
holds  as  well  as  English,  something  that  I  had  clean  forgotten  as  well 
as  the  holds.  I  wouldn't  have  recognized  him,  but  he  said  I  had  hardly 
changed  at  all  except  for  having  a  little  less  hair.  Then  came  Doctor 
Fansler  once  more  and  Lagdameo,  and  Hammon  H.  Buck.  The  next 
day  G.  V.  Congson,  the  artist,  and  Miss  Victoria  Abelardo,  who  came 
to  see  me  about  a  book,  and  whose  signature  in  the  Visitors*  Book  ap- 
pears in  letters  not  over  a  sixteenth  of  an  inch  high — compared  to 
Alvero 's  sweep,  for  instance,  of  a  full  two  inches.  Later  came  Zoilo 
M.  Galang,  our  local  encyclopedist,  Deogracias  Iturralde,  and  his 
friend,  Jose  G.  Matias.  From  this  point  on  the  pages  of  the  book  are 
still  blank  but  when  you  consider  my  running  up  such  a  list  in  less  than 


IF  you're  not  using  one  of  these  late 
model  Kodaks,  you're  missing 
something.  Give  your  skill  a  chance  to  grow  with  one  of 
them.  The  Jiffy  V.P.  shown  here  is  smart  in  looks;  smart  in 
action;  takes  i%  x  2y2-inch  pictures.  Youll  be  proud  to  be 
seen  with  it.  And  prouder  of  the  pictures  you  bring  back. 
See  the  "V.P."  and  other  modern  Kodaks  at  the  store  dis- 
playing the  KODAKS  sign. 

KODAK  PHILIPPINES,  LTD.,  Dasmarinas  434,  Manila 


Any   camera    is    a    better    camera    loaded 

with  Kodak  Verichrome  Film 


230 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


THE  IDEAL  MEDIUM 
FOR  CRAFTWORK 


15 


CRnvon 


This  smooth-laying,  non-smudging,  true-color  wax  crayon  is  so 
easy  to  use  that  even  the  beginner  can  produce  decorative  effects 
that  have  real  beauty.  The  experienced  craft  workers  find  Crayola 
a  remarkably  practical  means  of  creating  unusual  stenciled  and 
decorative  fabrics  for  table  runners,  wall  hangings,  curtains,  lamp 
shades  and  many  other  artistic  articles  for  the  home. 

We  have  a  most  interesting  folder,  "The  Use  of  Color,"  which  we 
will  be  glad  to  send  FREE  to  any  one  sending  a  request  with  their 
name  and  address.  Please  be  sure  to  write  or  print  plainly.  This 
folder  contains  full  instructions  for  using  Crayola  for  Stenciling. 
It  is  delightfully  illustrated  in  colors  and  includes  interesting  in- 
formation on  homecraft  work. 

Crayola  Wax  Crayon  comes  packed  6,  8,  12,  16  or  24  assorted  colors 
to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is  paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by 
climatic  changes.  Always  uniform  and  smooth 
in  texture.  ^^** 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold 
Medal  Products  for  Home  and 
Schoolroom  Use.    Send  for  Catalog. 


X 


Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY   &  SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


a  month,  (and  some  of  my  visitors  didn't  sign  and  there  are  some  signa- 
tures in  the  book  that  I  can't  read),  you  will  get  some  idea  of  the  people 
who  in  one  way  or  another,  help  me  conduct  the  Philippine  Magazine 
because  there  is  not  a  person  whom  I  come  in  contact  with  who  does  not 
directly  or  indirectly  contribute  to  the  Magazine.  And  there  are  some 
people  who  don't  come  here  very  often,  but  whom  I  go  to  see  for  infor- 
mation, advise,  and  help.  The  editorial,  " Independence  in  1938",  in 
April  issue,  surprised  many  people  because,  though  I  wrote  it  on  the 
26th  of  March — Good  Friday,  by  the  way,  when  I  had  the  whole  day 
to  myself,  and  the  job  took  a  day— and  the  Magazine  was  on  all  the 
main  newsstands  on  April  3,  it  perfectly  anticipated  President  Quezon's 
radio  address  to  the  Philippines  on  Monday,  April  5.  A  friend  of  mine 
stopped  me  on  the  Escolta  and  told  me  he  had  heard  it  said  that  the 
editorial  was  based  on  a  private  cable  I  had  received  from  Washington. 
That  is,  of  course,  not  true.  There  is  nothing  mysterious  about  it. 
I  didn't  begin  writing  the  editorial  until  I  had  discussed  the  new  devel- 
opments in  Washington  with  many  different  people  in  official  and  in 
private  life,  including  some  of  the  best  informed  and  keenest  minds  in 
Manila.  They  spoke  to  me  freely.  Some,  it  seemed  to  me  were  ob- 
viously wrong  in  their  interpretations,  others  were  partly  right,  and  the 
two  or  three  with  whom  I  found  I  agreed  were — as  it  proved — right. 
I  tuned  in  my  radio  on  President  Quezon's  speech  with  some  anxiety, 
thinking  of  how  foolish  I  would  look  if  the  inferences  on  which  the 
editorial  was  largely  based,  proved  wrong,  although  I  could  not  see  how 
they  could  be,  but  I  hadn't  listened  more  than  seven  or  eight  minutes 
when  I  knew  that  the  Philippine  Magazine  was  right  again.  And 
don't  think  it  was  so  easy,  after  all.  Remember  how  bewildered  the 
whole  country  was,  and  how  people  were  guessing  as  to  President  Que- 
zon's motives  and  plans.  Remember  the  conflicting  statements,  even 
the  official  ones,  the  rumors,  the  general  alarm,  the  break  in  the  stock 
market.  If  it  had  been  news  I  was  writing  I  would  have  had  what 
newspaper  men  call  a  scoop.  As  it  was  not  news,  but  an  interpretation 
and  an  expression  of  opinion,  I  don't  know  what  newspaper  men  would 
call  what  I  had,  but  whatever  it  was,  it  puffed  me  all  up  on  Monday, 
the  5th.     I  could  say,  "What  did  the  Philippine  Magazine  tell  you?" 


SLIGHT  GOLDS, 

Like  Tiny  Accorns, 

GROW    FAST 

Nobody  ever  died  of  a 
cold.  But  a  big  percent- 
age of  deaths  every- 
where can  be  traced  to 
common  colds! 

CUI-EEC-LAX 

the  laxative   cold  remedy  prepared   by 

BOTICA  BOIE 

Stops  Colds  Sooner  Than  You  Ever 
Expected  Before 

HAVE  A  READY  SUPPLY  OF  IT 
AND  KEEP  SAFE  FROM  COLDS 

A  TREATMENT  ENVELOPE  OF  6 
TABLETS  COSTS    ONLY    fMO 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

It  TIC  A    [(I  E 

Formula:     Quin.  brom.,  Phenolpht.  aa  0.065:  Caps.  Caff.  Quin.  aa  0.01; 
Senna  0.05 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


231 


News  Summary 

(Continued  from  page  203) 

the  United  States.  Moreover,  I  feel  it  will  be  possible 
to  secure  a  special  trade  relation  between  America 
and  the  Philippines  after  the  three-year  period.  .  . 
But  don't  forget  that  I  am  prepared  if  necessary  to 
get  independence  for  the  Philippines  even  if  I  should 
fail  to  secure  for  our  products  the  benefits  of  the 
market  of  the  United  States.  The  time  has  come 
when  the  Filipino  people  must  decide  whether  they 
shall  be  masters  of  their  own  destiny  or  not.  If  we 
are  not  willing  to  assume  all  the  responsibility  of  a 
free  people,  then  let  us  quit  talking  about  freedom  and 
independence  and  let  us  sell  our  birthright  for  one 
million  tons  of  sugar.  .  .  .  Fortunately.  .  .  the 
authorities  in  Washington  are  concerned  about  the 
future  of  our  people  and  they  are  trying  to  do  every- 
thing they  can  to  find  a  formula  whereby  we  will  be 
independent  without  serious  injury  to  our  economy. 
And  I  am  here  precisely  to  protect  our  country  from 
any  possible  unwise  legislation  that  may  bring  harm 
to  our  people.  I  want  you  to  have  faith  in  me,  and 
I  hope  you  will  not  embarrass  my  work  here  by  send- 
ing protests  before  you  know  what  you  are  protesting 
about.  .  .  .  Don't  be  panicky.  Don't  be  scared  with 
anything  that  you  hear  or  that  is  printed  by  the 
papers  as  to  what  might  happen  to  the  Philippines. 
None  of  you  is  as  interested  as  I  am,  not  even  the 
men  who  own  the  sugar  factories  or  the  men  who 
own  the  coconut  factories  or  the  tobacco  factories- — 
not  one  is  more  interested  than  I  am  in  securing  for 
the  Philippines  the  economic  stability  and  the  conse- 
quent prosperity  for  our  people.  Even  though  I 
have  not  a  cent  in  any  of  those  industries,  I  am 
at  least  as  interested  as  every  one  of  you,  for  it  is 
my  duty  to  look  after  the  welfare  of  our  people. 
Now  I  will  say  goodbye  to  you  and  I  hope  you 
will  sleep  well  after  what  I  have  said." 

Assemblymen  and  government  officials  generally 
endorse  President  Quezon's  stand  as  outlined  in  his 
address  over  the  radio.  Some  economists  and  busi- 
ness men  question  the  wisdom  of  asking  for  full  in- 
dependence without  assurance  of  being  able  to  retain 
existing  benefits,  and  others  withhold  comment. 
Judge  Haussermann  states  that  "if  President  Quezon 
succeeds  in  getting  ten  years  of  free  trade  after  in- 
dependence, I  see  no  objection  to  the  plan.  .  .  it 
would  be  better  if  free  trade  were  maintained  for 
fifteen  years.  Mr.  Mapa  states  that  if  President 
Quezon  had  revealed  his  plans  as  completely  as  he 
did  today  before,  there  would  have  been  less  mis- 
understanding. Professor  Llorente  states  that 
President  Quezon  spoke  of  two  objectives — the 
first,  complete  independence  with  a  favorable  trade 
treaty  invites  no  disagreement;  the  second  complete 
independence  with  or  without  such  a  treaty,  is 
objectionable.     General    Aguinaldo   states   that   the 


speech  "coincides  exactly  with  my  own  views". 
Vice-President  Osmena,  speaking  at  Tacloban,  Leyte, 
where  he  and  a  party  of  other  government  officials 
are  opening  the  new  Abuyog-Baybay  Road,  praises 
President  Quezon's  stand  and  urges  the  people  lo 
have  confidence  in  him.  "Being  on  the  ground,  he 
knows  better  than  anyone  of  us  here  the  conditions 
prevailing  in  Washington  and  the  possibilities 
ahead  of  us." 

Col.  Miguel  Nicdao  with  a  force  of  150  enlisted 
men  and  15  officers  attacks  the  Moro  outlaws  led 
by  Sultan  sa  Kadingilan,  entrenched  in  the  Bini- 
dayan  cota.  The  Moros  are  all  armed  and  the  cota 
being  situated  on  a  hill  surrounded  by  a  heavy  forest 
hinders  the  use  of  mountain  guns  and  Stokes  mortars. 
A  private  is  wounded  and  four  Moros  are  killed  when 
a  group  of  the  latter  attacks  the  Army  force  from 
the  rear. 

The  stock  market  moves  irregularly  lower,  the 
index  closing  at  151.92,  down  2.08  points. 

In  a  two-day  battle,  some  hundred  Moros  are 
driven  out  of  their  six  cotas  at  Ganassi,  Lanao,  by 
a  Philippine  Army  force  under  Col.  Miguel  Nicdao 
and  Capt.  Rafael  Ramcs.  Six  Moros,  including  a 
woman,  are  killed  and  six  others  wounded,  the  rest 
escaping.     Two    soldiers     are    wounded. 

The  stock  market  moves  slightly  upward,  gaining 
1.47  points  to  153.39. 

April  7. — Sixteen  blocks,  comprising  some  2,000 
houses,  in  the  crowded  Tondo  district,  Manila,  are 
razed  in  a  four-hour  fire,  the  worst  since  1911,  render- 
ing an  estimated  20,000  people  homeless  and  doing 
damage  estimated  at  F2, 000, 000.  Only  one  death 
is  reported  but  numerous  people  sustained  injuries. 
The  fire  is  believed  to  have  started  in  a  kitchen  and 
Fire  Department  officials  state  they  were  handicapped 
by  low  water  pressure,  the  water  mains  in  the  district 
being  too  small.  Government  and  private  agencies 
unite  in  relief  measures. 

The  army  captures  two  of  the  cotas  in  the  Binida- 
yan  district,  but  a  bus,  loaded  with  soldiers  retiring 
from  the  day's  fighting,  is  ambushed,  the  driver 
killed  and  four  enlisted  men  are  wounded,  the  attack 
taking  place  at  Madamba,  across  the  lake  from  Bini- 
dayan.  Later  the  Moros  burn  the  Paraba  school 
house.  Hesitating  to  attack  the  most  strongly  forti- 
fied cota  in  the  district, Colonel  Nicdao  has  asked  for 
reenforcements,  while  Moro  chiefs  are  still  seeking  to 
induce  the  recalcitrants  to  surrender.  Maj.-Gen. 
Santos  and  Lieut. -Col.  D.  D.  Eisenhower  fly  from 
Ormoc,  Leyte,  to  the  scene  of  operations.  Moro 
deaths  are  estimated  at  30  so  far. 

The  Manila  Stock  Exchange  creates  fifteen  new 
seats  prices  at  P45.000,  the  move  being  interpreted 
as  designed  to  centralize  all  stock  transactions. 

The  stock  market  continues  to  advance  irregularly 
for  a  total  gain  of  2.75  points  to  156.14. 

Prominent  members  of  the  National  Federation 
of  Labor,  who  refuse  to  "have  their  names  revealed, 
are  reported   to  have  started  a   move  for  President 


Quezon  as  the  first  President  of  the  future  Philippine 
Republic. 

April  8. — Assemblyman  Romero  and  Mrs.  Romero 
leave  for  Washington  on  the  China  Clipper. 

Manila  gold  stock  averages  drop  2.93  points  to 
153.21. 

April  9. — General  Santos  returns  to  Manila  after 
having  given  Colonel  Nicdao  cart  blanche.  He 
states  the  situation  is  fully  under  control. 

Registration  for  the  women  suffrage  plebiscite  on 
April  30  opens.  Later  reports  indicate  that  the 
registration  was  slow  with  discouraging  results, 
except  in  Ilocos  Sur  and  Baguio,  totalling,  it  is 
estimated,  less  than  one-third  of  the  300,000  affirm- 
ative votes  required  on  April  30  to  win  the  suffrage. 
The  report  has  been  spread  that  women  given  the 
right  to  vote  would  have  to  pay  the  cedula  tax, 
women  leaders  say  are  not  discouraged  but  that  a 
great  handicap  is  the  lack  of  campaign  funds.  April 
1 7  is  the  second  and  last  registration  day. 

The  Manila  stock  prices  drop  sharply,  as  all  over 
the  world  following  the  canard  that  the  United  States 
would  reduce  its  price  for  gold,  from  fractions  to  75 
points,  the  gold  share  index  at  the  Manila  Stock 
Exchange  sagging  7.06  points  to  146,15.  Trading 
was  heavy. 

The  United  States 

March  13. — At  an  American  Legion  farewell  dinner 
in  Washington,  United  States  Commissioner  Paul 
V.  McNutt  states  he  is  looking  forward  with  "a 
spirit  of  high  adventure"  to  the  assumption  of  his 
post  in  the  Philippines  and  he  will  leave  for  Manila 
"with  enthusiasm  and  deep  interest  to  attend  the 
birth  of  a  new  nation". 

Mrs.  Aurora  Quezon  arrives  in  Seattle  and  leaves 
for  Chicago  in  a  private  car  attached  to  the  rear  of 
a  railroad  train. 

March  14.— Press  dispatches  from  Washington 
are  to  the  effect  that  the  Navy  is  indifferent  to  the 
retention  of  a  naval  base  in  the  Philippines  after 
independence,  preferring  to  regard  Hawaii  as  its 
outermost  line  of  defense.  Observers  are  said  to 
believe  that  no  fundamental  revision  of  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Law  will  be  undertaken  by  Congress  unless 
President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  and  Commonwealth 
President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  agree  on  a  program 
which  both  would  actively  sponsor.  It  is  believed 
a  majority  in  Congress  would  favor  shortening  the 
transition  period  if  this  were  jointly  urged  by  Roos- 
evelt and  Quezon,  but  this  might  entail  economic 
provisions  even  less  favorable  to  the  Philippines  than 
the  present  set-up.  Farm  blocs  would  resist  all 
changes  favorable  to  the  Philippines.  Republicans 
are  noticeably  apathetic  to  the  entire  situation  and 
do  not  manifest  a  desire  to  resume  the  anti-independ- 
ence stand  which  many  of  them  took  prior  to  the 
passage  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law.  Some 
observers  think  that  the  net  result  of  President 
Quezon'svisitmaybethe  organization  of  a  commission 


ANTIPOLO    BECKONS! 

Combined  TRAIN  AND  BUS  SERVICE  Between  MANILA  AND  ANTIPOLO 

Beginning  May  1 

To  make  your  pilgrimage  to  Antipolo  most  enjoyable  and 
memorable,  travel  by  train  to  Taytay  where  modern  buses 
will  take  you  to  Antipolo  over  the  Railroad's  private  road 
alongside  the  famous  Hinulugang  Taktak  Falls.  No  de- 
lays— No  traffic  congestion. 


6    Regular    trains    each   direction 
daily 

and 
Extra  trains  on  Sundays  and  Holi- 
days if  number  of  passengers 
warrants 


PROCESSION  DAYS  IN 
May  4,  13,  22,  31 
June  9,  18,  27 
July  6 


1937 


SAFE,  FAST,  RELIABLE  AND  ECONOMICAL  TRAVEL 

IS  HALF  OF  THE  SUCCESS  OF  YOUR  TRIP 

TO  ANTIPOLO 


Railroad  trains  and  buses  via  Taytay  will  insure  you  a  successful  trip 


For  information,   inquire   or 

write  to 

Traffic   Department 

Tel.   4-98-61 

Information,   Local   42 

R.    E.    BERNABE 

Chief   Clerk 

LEON    M.    LAZAGA 

Traffic   Manager 

MANILA 

943  AZCARRAGA 


City   Office,   Tel.   2-31-83 


521-523   Das  marinas 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


RAILROAD 


COM  PA  NY 

MANILA 


232 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


That  home  and  garden  which 
you  always  dreamed  of— 

San  Juan  Heights 
is  the  best  place  for  it. 


SAN  JUAN  HEIGHTS  CO.,  INC. 


680   Ave.    Rizal 


P.   O.   Box  961 
MANILA 


Phone  21501 


to  further  explore  trade  relations  and  the  possible 
private  assurance  that  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law 
may  be  revised  when  the  legislative  situation  is 
more  favorable. 

March  15.—  Officials  are  reported  to  be  "extremely 
secretive"  about  the  meeting  of  the  Inter-Depart- 
mental Committee  on  Philippine  Affairs  to  be  held 
on  the  18th. 

Spanish  Ambassador  Fernando  de  los  Rios  delivers 
a  note  to  the  State  Department  asking  the  United 
States  "to  pay  attention"  to  the  invasion  of  Spain 
by  troops  of  other  nations  who  are  "public  enemies 
to  universal  peace". 

At  a  New  York  meeting  sponsored  by  the  American 
Jewish  Congress  and  the  Jewish  Labor  Committee, 
attended  by  some  20,000  people,  a  resolution  is 
passed  calling  for  a  spiritual  and  financial  boycott 
of  Germany.  Rabbi  Stephen  S.  Wise  states  the 
boycott  is  called  against  Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler 
and  not  against  the  German  people.  John  L.  Lewis, 
head  of  the  Committee  for  Industrial  Organization, 
rebellious  off-shoot  of  the  American  Federation  of 
Labor,  states  that  German  labor  leaders  are  being 
beaten,  tortured,  and  shot  to  death.  Jews  in  New 
York  are  guarding  their  sinagogues  a  number  of  which 
have  recently  been  disfigured  by  large  swastikas 
painted  on  them  during  the  night. 

March  16. — Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull  is 
reported  to  have  confirmed  the  possibility  of  an 
advance  in  the  date  of  complete  independence  for 
the  Philippines. 

March  17. — Sit-down  strikers  in  possession  of  nine 
Chrysler  plants  are  defying  sheriff  orders  to  evacuate, 
The  heads  of  five  subsidiaries  of  the  U.  S.  Steel  Cor- 
poration sign  a  contract  with  Lewis'  steel  union 
providing  for  the  settlement  of  all  labor  disputes 
without  resort  to  strikes,  which  is  taken  as  a  notable 
victory  for  labor  as  the  Steel  Corporation  has  always 
opposed  anything  but  company  unions. 

Secretary  of  Commerce  Daniel  C.  Roper  warns 
of  the  danger  of  a  possible  "run-awav  business  boom", 
industrial  production  being  ut>  20  %  over  last  year 
and  business  generally  being  15  %  higher. 

Justice  James  Clark  McReynolds  of  the  Supreme 
Court  states  in  an  after-dinner  speech  that  "whoever 
loses  in  a  judiciary  dispute  should  be  a  good  loser.  .  .  . 
There  is  a  strange  desire  to  break  away  from  that 
which  is  proved.  It  is  difficult  to  understand  this 
wild  opportunism.  The  Supreme  Court  is  like  the 
balance  wheel  of  a  watch.  Take  it  out  and  the 
'works'  won't  function". 

Amelia  Earheart  Putnam's  around  the  world  plane 
and  two  giant  Pan  American  flying  boats  leave 
Oakland,  California,  during  the  afternoon.  Mrs. 
Putnam  is  travelling  with  a  crew  of  three  men. 
One  of  the  Pan-American  planes  is  headed  for  Manila 
on  a  routine  flight;  the  other,  under  command  of 
Captain  Edwin  C.  Musick,  is  headed  for  New  Zea- 
land opening  the  southern  Pacific  route. 

Secretary  Hull  apologizes  to  Germany  for  the 
second  time,  Germany  again  having  made  represen- 
tations to  the  State  Department  in  connection  with 
renewed  criticism  of  Chancellor  Hitler  by  Major 
F.  LaGuardia  of  New  York. 

March  18. — Assistant  Secretary  of  State  Francis 
B.  Sayre  and  President  Quezon,  after  a  luncheon 
given  by  the  latter  in  honor  of  High  Commissioner 
McNutt  followed  by  a  meeting  of  the  Inter-Depart- 
mental Committee,  issue  the  following  statement: 
"Arrangements  are  being  made  for  the  appoint- 
ment shortly  of  a  joint  preparatory  committee  of 
American-Philippine  experts.  The  committee  is  to 
study  trade  relations  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Philippines  and  recommend  a  program  for 
adjustment  of  Philippine  national  economy.  This 
announcement  followed  conferences  between  Pres- 
ident Quezon  of  the  Philippine  Commonwealth  and 
the  inter-departmental  committee  on  Philippine 
affairs,  which  is  acting  on  behalf  of  President  Roos- 
evelt in  the  preliminary  discussions.  Assistant  Secre- 
tary of  State  Sayre  is  chairman  of  this  committee. 
Inasmuch  as  the  independence  act  provides  that 
complete  political  independence  of  the  Philippines 
shall  become  effective  on  July  4,  1946,  and  inasmuch 
as  President  Quezon,  has  suggested  that  the  date 
of  independence  might  be  advanced  to  1938  or  1939, 
it  was  agreed  that  the  joint  committee  of  experts 
would  be  expected,  in  making  recommendations, 
to  consider  the  bearing  which  advancement  in  the 
date  of  independence  would  have  on  facilitating  or 
retarding  execution  of  the  program  of  economic 
adjustment  of  the  Philippines.  It  further  was 
agreed  that  preferential  trade  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  are  to  be  term- 
mated  at  the  earliest  practicable  date  consistent 
with  affording  the  Philippines  reasonable  opportu- 
nity to  adjust  the  national  economy.  Thereafter, 
it  is  contemplated,  trade  relations  between  the  two 
countries  will  be  regulated  in  accordance  with  a 
reciprocal  trade  agreement  on  a  non-preferential 
basis." 

Governor  Frank  Murphy  of  Michigan,  fighting 
to  halt  thirty  strikes  in  Detroit,  states  "We  are 
going  to  end  this  once  and  for  all.  This  is  not  going 
to  be  handled  with  red  tape  and  technicalities." 
Police  in  New  York  forcibly  eject  60  girls  and  16 
men  who  had  declared  a  sit-down  strike  in  a  Wool, 
worth  5  and  10  cents  store. 

March  18. — An  explosion  in  the  basement  of  the 
$1,000,000  New  London,  Texas,  consolidated  rural 
school,  wrecks  the  entire  building  and  kills  455 
children,  injuring  close  to  100  more.  It  is  believed 
that  gas  from  nearby  oil  fields  seeped  into  the  build- 
ing. The  explosion  occurred  ten  minutes  before 
school  was  to  be  let  out.  Scenes  are  heart-rending 
and  an  atmosphere  of  the  utmost  horror  pervades 
the  entire  district. 

March  19. — President  Quezon  states  he  "pressed 
members  of  the  Inter-Departmental  Committee  for 
a  commitment  on  early  independence,  but  that  no 
definite  commitment  was  made,  the  members  stating 
they  needed  time  to  discuss  the  question.  In  a 
lecture  on  the  Commonwealth  Constitution  at  Co- 


lumbia University,  he  declares:  "Our  Constitution 
is  patterned  after  yours,  but  is  better.  It  embodies 
the  Philippine  philosophy  of  collective  life." 

Revealed  that  Secretary  of  State  Hull,  testifying 
before  the  House  Appropriations  Committee  recently, 
warned  that  danger  threatens  in  the  Far  East,  which 
has  been  in  an  "unsettled  state  during  the  entire 
year.  The  problem  of  affording  appropriate  and 
adequate  relief  and  protection  to  Americans  in  China 
has  been  a  constant  and  sometimes  acute  concern 
of  the  Department,  as  well  as  the  concerns  which 
this  government  feels  for  the  peace  and  welfare  of 
other  countries  in  the  Far  East,  has  made  it  neces- 
sary to  follow  every  development  in  that  regions". 
H.  B.  Hawes,  counsel  for  the  Philippine  Sugar 
Association,  asks  Congress  to  amend  the  adminis- 
tration sugar  bill  so  that  taxes  collected  on  Phil- 
ippine sugar  would  be  returned  to  the  Island  Treas- 
ury. He  states,  "for  the  first  time  in  American 
history  and  nearly  40  years  of  relationship,  it  is 
PiT°PDSed-  to.DUrsue  an  entirely  new  policy  regarding 
the  Philippines  in  a  discriminating  way  whereby 
all  sugar  growers,  continental,  offshore,  and  even  in 
Cuba,  a  foreign  nation,  are  provided  for  and  the 
Philippines  alone  is  excluded  from  all  benefits  flowing 
trom  the  tax  while  paying  a  full  share  of  it".  Phil- 
ippine Commissioner  Quintin  Paredes  states  that 
denying  the  Philippines  a  vote  in  Congress  while 
levying  the  tax  is  "taxation  without  representa- 
tion." 

March  20.  —Carlos  P.  Romulo,  publisher  of  the 
Fhihppmes  Herald  and  member  of  the  Quezon  del- 
egation, states  that  President  Quezon,  "while  he  is 
known  for  his  quick  decisions,  his  suggestion  of  earlier 
independence  is  the  product  of  deep  thought  and 

calm  deliberation When  he  left  the  Philippines 

over  a  month  ago,  he  already  had  matured  the  plan 
to  seek  a  shortening  of  the  transition  period.  During 
his  trip  to  China  last  year,  he  was,  in  fact,  already 

pondering     the     situation President     Quezon 

came  to  America  this  time  with  the  avowed  purpose 
°Le  •  ing  tne  Political  and  economic  uncertainty 
afflicting   the   Philippines  and   has   a   well-matured 

plan  to  bring  this  about "     According  to  press 

statements,  Congressional  reaction  "appears  gen- 
erally sympathetic",  but  there  are  "numerous  warn- 
ings that  hasty  action  might  result  in  hardship  for 
u  Dv?,n  •'•  Sen'  G-  P*  Nye  states  that  the  sooner 
tne  Philippines  is  independent,  the  better  he  would 
be  pleased,  but  "the  interests  of  all  sides  dictate 
that  we  should  not  be  too  hasty".  He  states  he 
does  not  favor  an  American  naval  base  in  the  Phil- 
ippines after  independence.  Sen.  D.  I.  Walsh  says- 
Quezon's  suggestion  is  entitled  to  sympathetic 
consideration.  I  would  be  disposed  to  support  it  if 
sound  reasons  are  advanced.  Of  course,  there  is 
involved  the  question  as  to  the  effect  on  our  naval 
status  and  I  want  to  look  into  the  relationship 
between  the  Philippines  and  our  naval  problem  in 
the  Pacific".  Sen.  W.  E.  Borah  states  that  the 
suggestion  is  "agreeable"  to  him.  "I  am  most 
anxious  to  speed  them;  naturally,  I  wouldn't  want 
w  £-u  at  the  risk  of  economic  chaos".  Sen.  E 
W.  Gibson  opines  that  the  Philippines  "might  not 
be  able  to  weather  the  economic  storm  which  inde- 
pendence in  1938  or  1939  would  bring."  Sen  W  G 
McAdoo  states:  "We  have  gone  as  far  as  we"can  go 
in  granting  trade  concessions".  President  Roosevelt 
entertains  High  Commissioner  McNutt  at  dinner 
His  reaction  to  President  Quezon's  proposal  is  not 
disclosed. 

wfitrKkei?ad5ru  ™>aT-r  Governor  Murphy  that  there 
will  be  bloodshed  if  the  sheriff  and  his  deputies 
persist  in  carrying  out  the  court  order  for  the  arrest 
of  union  leaders  and  6000  sit-down  strikers  occupying 
the  plant  of  the  Chrysler  Motor  Company  "We 
do  not  intend  to  leave  these  plants  without  a  satis- 
factory settlement  of  our  grievances".  Chrysler 
executives  describe  the  strikers  as  constituting 
a  lawless  element".  The  strikers  tell  Murphy: 
You  can  do  one  of  two  things.  You  can  use  your 
influence  to  see  that  our  grievances  are  adjusted  or 
you  can  use  state  troops  to  try  to  force  us  out  The 
first  will  lead  to  industrial  peace  and  the  elimination 
uf  t5\causei>f  stnkes-  The  second  will  lead  to 
bloodshed  and  more  strikes."  In  the  mean  time 
police  are  evicting  strikers  holding  the  smaller  facto- 
ries and  stores. 

Mrs.  Putnam's  plane  cracks  up  in  taking  off  from 
Honolulu,  but  she  and  her  companions  escape  injury 
It  is  believed  a  tire  blew  out,  the  plane  swerved 
tipped,  and  wrecked  the  under-carriage,  bent  the 
propellers,  and  damaged  the  wing.  The  plane  will 
have  to  be  shipped  back  to  the  factory.  Mrs  Put- 
nam states,  "This  means  postponement  but  not 
cancellation  of  the  flight". 

March  21.—  Reported  that  President  Roosevelt's 
plan  to  possibly  visit  the  Philippines  hinges  on  the 
time  of  the  adjournment  of  the  present  session  of 
Congress  and  the  work  accomplished.  The  projected 
visit  this  fall  or  next  summer,  it  is  said,  may  be  the 
principal  factor  in  the  establishment  of  the  adminis- 
tration's policy  with  reference  to  the  earlier  inde- 
pendence proposal.  President  Quezon  expresses 
enthusiasm  over  President  Roosevelt's  plan  to  visit 
the  Islands.  "His  keen  interest  in  affairs  of  the  Far 
East  and  particularly  of  the  Philippines,  together 
with  his  sound  knowledge  of  them,  will  make  the 
proposed  visit  memorable. 

Union  indignation  at  tentative  attempts  to  evict 
the  6000  Chrysler  strikers  leads  to  threats  of  a  gen- 
eral strike,  and  the  unions  announce  they  have 
150,000  to  175,000  men  available  for  picket  duty. 
Secretary  of  Labor  Frances  Perkins  has  suggested 
the  immediate  evacuation  of  the  plants  and  immediate 
negotiations  for  settlement,  the  plants  in  the  mean 
time  to  remain  inactive. 

Twelve  are  killed  and  many  injured  in  an  armed 
clash  in  Puerto  Rico  between  police  and  nationalists 
who  are  becoming  increasingly  militant  in  their 
campaign  for  independence. 

March  22. — In  a  letter  to  the  Senate  Judiciary 
Committee,  Justice  Charles  Evans  Hughes  denies 


that  the  Supreme  Court  is  behind  in  its  work  and 
states  that  the  plan  to  reorganize  the  Court  is  likely 
to  impair  its  efficiency.  "To  increase  the  number 
of  justices  because  of  a  difference  in  policy  is  a  ques- 
tion I  do  not  wish  to  discuss".  John  Clarke,  sole 
living  former  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  states 
in  a  radio  aadress  that  President  Roosevelt's  judi- 
ciary proposal  is  "plainly  constitutional"  and  that 
Congress  has  ample  precedent  as  during  the  Court's 
history  the  number  of  justices  has  been  twice  re- 
duced and  five  times  increased. 

March  23.—  President  Quezon  holds  another  con- 
ference with  Assistant  Secretary  Sayre  after  which 
the  latter  issues  the  statement:  "We  agreed  that  the 
common  objectives  of  the  Joint  Committee  should 
be  to  work  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Philippines 
during  the  Commonwealth  period  and  after  complete 
independence  in  order  to  set  the  Philippines  on  their 
feet  and  give  them  a  proper  chance  to  maintain  their 
freedom."  Secretary  Sayre  tells  the  press  that  the 
experts  to  be  appointed  to  the  Committee  should 
be  persons  possessed  of  sufficient  fore-sight  and 
knowledge  of  the  larger  issues  at  stake  to  prevent 
the  major  issues  becoming  submerged  in  minor  details 
ben.  J.  W.  Robinson,  Floor  Leader,  states  that  he 
is  not  informed  of  "any  circumstances  or  conditions 
which  would  justify  or  require  the  shifting  of  the 
S?K1?f  independence".  Sen.  W.  H.  King  states: 
it  the  Filipinos  want  their  independence  now  I 
am  for  it".  Rep.  J.  O'Connor  states  that  "inde- 
pendence seems  a  little  too  soon  after  the  last  legis- 
ifi°£  T  paf/dTV  «Sexi*  K'  Pittman  states  that 
r  .k  yTdmgSiMc5uf!H  Act  is  to  the  be«*  interests 
of  the  Islands.  Sen.  K.  McKellar  says  he  does  not 
favor  advancing  the  date  for  this,  in  his  opinion, 
would  be  very  harmful  to  the  Filipinos.  Rep.  Karl 
Stefan  states:  "If  the  Filipinos  want  independence, 
let  them  have  it",  but  he  urges  Congress  to  be  "on 
the  alert  against  giving  trade  favors  to  an  indepen- 
dent Philippines  which  would  provide  more  compe- 
tition for  American  farm  products.  "I  urge  the 
members  to  see  to  it  that  no  trade  agreement  or  treaty 
shall  permit  entry  into  the  United  States  from  the 
Philippines  merchandise  in  excess  of  the  limitations 
now  in  effect  and  that  no  trade  agreement  be  made 
effective  until  ratified  by  the  Senate". 

High  Commissioner  McNutt  leaves  Washington 
with  private  instructions  from  President  Roosevelt. 
With  an  expression  of  sympathy  for  his  predecessor, 
Governor  Murphy,  he  states:  "I  am  glad  I  am  sailing 
away  from  a  sit-down  situation  instead  of  into  one". 
Threats  against  Governor  Murphy's  life  are  reported 
and  an  automobile  manufacturer  is  said  to  have 
declared  that  a  petition  for  his  recall  will  be  circu- 
lated unless  he  uses  the  military  forces  of  the  state 
to  evict  the  sit-down  strikers. 

a  The  State  Department  announces  that  Philippine 
AssemblymanF.  Buencamino willaccompany  Norman 
Davis,  head  of  the  American  delegation  to  the  Inter- 
national Sugar  Conference  in  London.  Urbano 
Zafra,  of  the  Philippine  Sugar  Association,  and 
Qumtm  Paredes,  Jr.,  will  accompany  Buencamino. 
After  an  eight  hours'  flight  from  Honolulu,  the 
Pan-American  Clipper  reaches  Kingman's  Reef 
on  the  second  lap  of  the  journey  to  New  Zealand. 

March  24.—  Sen.  A.  B.  Adams  states  he  plans  to 
delay  hearings  on  his  bill  to  rescind  congressional 
approval  of  the  Philippines'  $$28,000,000  gold  de- 
valuation claim  until  President  Quezon  leaves  the 
country  "as  he  is  a  guest  and  to  avoid  unpleasant- 
ness". He  states  he  is  in  favor  of  independence  for 
the  Philippines  and  "will  breathe  easier  when  we 
are  out  of  there;  we  might  get  into  trouble  over  them". 
Sen.  B.  C.  Clark  states  he  favors  immediate  inde- 
pendence or,  at  least,  independence  as  soon  as  possible. 
"The  Filipinos  have  shown  an  amazing  capability; 
furthermore,  from  the  American  point  of  view  they 
constitute  a  menace  to  our  safety".  S.  H.  Libby, 
of  the  Council  for  the  Prevention  of  War,  states  that 
"all  American  liberals  fs.vor  shortening  the  transition 
period.  We  do  not  want  a  naval  base  or  anv  other 
commitments  to  defend  the  Philippines.  The  Is- 
lands should  be  neutralized  by  a  treaty  of  Pacific 
powers — but  we  shouldn't  guarantee  their  neutral- 
ity. .  .  .  Their  independence  should  rest  on  a  firm 
foundation  built  by  their  own  diplomacy  and  sound 
domestic  policy,  plus  an  enlightened  self-interest 
on  the  part  of  their  neighbors  and  a  realization  of  the 
growing  unprofitableness  of  carving  out  an  empire 
with  the  sword".  He  states  he  does  not  think  Japan 
would  make  a  change  in  its  "policy  of  economic 
penetration"  of  the  Islands  "without  conquest  or 
military  responsibility",  as  "this  is  preferable  from 
every  point  of  view". 

After  a  conference  with  Governor  Murphy,  Lewis 
agrees  to  evacuate  the  strikers  from  the  Chrysler 
plants,  the  Company  inreturn  agreeing  not  to  attempt 
to  resume  production  or  move  machinery  or  tolls, 
and  conferences  for  settlement  of  the  strike  to  con- 
tinue. 

The  Pan-American  Clipper  lands  at  Pago-Pago 
on  the  third  lap  of  its  flight  to  New  Zealand. 

March  26. — Announced  that  President  Quezon's 
proposal  for  earlier  independence  has  not  resulted 
in  the  abandonment  of  the  original  plan  to  hold  a 
general  Philippine-American  trade  conference.  It 
will  be  held  after  the  Committee  of  Experts  completes 
its  task.  It  is  reported,  however,  that  difficulty 
is  being  encountered  in  the  selection  of  American 
members  of  the  Committee,  persons  approached 
being  unwilling  to  undertake  the  task  as  it  is  likely 
to  continue  for  several  months.  Rep.  H.  C.  Lodge 
states  he  is  drafting  a  bill  providing  for  American 
withdrawal  from  the  Philippines  "as  soon  as  possible." 
He  crtiticizes  existing  legislation  and  declares  that 
the  United  States  should  "either  govern  or  get  out." 
Rep.  F.  L.  Crawford  states  that  the  Quezon  proposal 
is  an  illustration  of  "the  instability  of  his  leadership 
which  should  certainly  put  the  representatives  of 
the  American  people  on  their  guard  with  reference 
to  all  Philippine  matters.  I  am  fully  in  accord  with 
his  proposal  for  independence,  but  a  new  independ- 
ence act  should  deal  only  with  the  question  of  inde- 


233 


234 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


pendence.  Under  no  circumstances  should  Congress 
now  proceed  to  provide  a  new  law  embracing  therein 
the  provisions  of  a  treaty  setting  forth  the  economic 
relations  that  shall  govern  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Philippines  subsequent  to  independence. 
To  do  so  would  be  an  unprecedented  act . . .  would 
bind  the  hands  of  the  executive  department  and 
the  Senate."  N.  M.  Hubbard,  President  of  the 
U.  S.  Navy  League,  states  that  he  favors  the  post- 
ponement of  independence  until  conditions  become 
more  peaceful,  and  the  permanent  retention  of  an 
American  naval  base  in  the  Philippines.  "Entirely 
apart  from  the  safety  of  the  Philippines,  this  is  a 
question  of  our  being  able  to  take  care  of  our  merchant 
shipping  and  commerce  in  the  Far  East.  It  is  also 
a  matter  bearing  on  the  Japanese  situation.  We 
are  not  thinking  of  war  with  Japan,  but  semi- 
official Japanese  statements  ask  that  the  mandated 
islands  in  the  Pacific  be  fortified.  I  think  it  would 
be  entirely  justifiable  for  us  to  have  one  or  two  bases 
in  the  Far  East.  I  personally  favor  a  base  in  Guam, 
but  for  the  protection  of  Western  civilization  in 
the  Far  East  I  prefer  Mindanao  as  a  base  because 
it  commands  both  the  east  and  the  west  coast  of  the 
Philippines  and  the  oil  trade  with  Borneo.  Japan 
gets  750,000  tons  of  oil  a  year    from    Borneo    and 

1,000,000   tons   from    California The   popular 

belief  that  American  naval  bases  in  the  Philippines 
are  of  importance  only  for  war  purposes  should  be 
dispelled.  Such  bases  are  equally  intended  for 
peace,  particularly  for  the  protection  of  shipping. . . . 
Additional  bases  would  lessen  the  necessity  of  heavy 
cruisers.  Without  Philippine  bases  the  United 
States  would  be  improperly  prepared  to  protect  its 
commerce  in  the  Orient. 

March  25. — Former  Secretary  of  War  Patrick 
Hurley  states  that  "the  same  arguments  against 
Philippine  independence  still  hold.  The  Philippines 
is  unable  economically  to  support  a  government.  I 
am  in  favor  of  ultimate  independence,  but  it  should 
be  accomplished  in  a  manner  to  save  the  United  States 
and  the  Philippines  from  the  disastrous  results 
which  must  follow  from  the  present  unsound  policy. 
It  must  be  apparent  to  all  that  exclusion  of  the 
Philippines  from  free  access  to  the  United  States 
market  would  cause  immediate  collapse  of  the  Phil- 
ippine economic  system.  The  United  States  is  in 
an  untenable  position.  .  .  committed  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  military  force  where  it  exercises  little  or 
no  civil  authority.  There  is  a  possibility  that  such 
an  uncontrolled  military  authority  may  lead  the 
United  States  into  serious  international  difficulties". 
President  Quezon  and  Assistant  Secretary  Sayre 
tell  the  press  that  United  States  and  Philippine 
business  interests  will  be  given  ample  voice  in  the 
forthcoming  hearings  on  independent  and  trade 
relations. 

The  Chrysler  plants  are  evacuated  by  6000  strikers 
with  bugles  blowing  and  drums  rolling. 

March  28. — Announced  at  Washington  that   16- 


inch  guns  will  be  adopted  for  the  two  new  battleships 
to  be  laid  down  this  summer. 

William  Green,  President  of  the  American  Fede- 
ration of  Labor,  states  that  his  organization  has 
never  approved  of  sit-down  strikes  because  they 
involve  trespass  on  private  property  in  a  manner 
"detrimental  to  labor's  interests",  and  that  public 
opinion  does  not  support  such  activity. 

United  States  imports  from  Asia  were  higher  in 
1936  than  in  1935,  according  to  figures  released. 
Imports  from  Netherland  India  increased  39  %, 
mainly  crude  rubber,  palm  oil,  sisal,  kapok,  tapioca, 
tea,  coffee,  pepper,  and  tin,  the  increase  being  in 
part  due  to  the  new  trade  agreement  with  the  Nether- 
lands; imports  from  British  Malaya  increased  28%; 
from  Japan,  12  %\  the  Philippines,  2  %,  mainly  due 
to  the  increase  in  commodity  prices.  "The  value  of 
sugar  and  Manila  fiber  was  larger  than  in  1935, 
while  both  the  quantity  and  value  of  coconut  pro- 
ducts was  considerably  smaller". 

March  29. — The  Supreme  Court,  reversing  its 
previous  stand,  upholds  three  "New  Deal"  laws — un- 
animously in  the  case  concerning  the  constitutional- 
ity of  the  Frazier-Lemke  Farm  Mortgage  Morato- 
rium Act  which  replaced  a  measure  outlawed  by  the 
Court  in  1935  (the  law  permits  insolvent  farmers  to 
adjust  their  debts  and  retain  possession  of  their 
property  for  three  years  during  which  they  may 
redeem  the  mortgage);  unanimously  in  the  case 
concerning  the  constitutionality  of  the  Railway 
Labor  Act  of  1934;  and  by  a  majority  in  the  case  of 
the  Washington  State  law  granting  a  minimum  wage 
to  women,  in  complete  reversal  of  the  historic  New 
York  minimum  wage  law  decision. 

Reported  that  high  naval  officials  have  decided 
to  shelve  the  "big  navy"  group's  plan  to  construct 
10  cruisers,  and  to  continue  for  the  present  with  the 
regular  construction  program  regardless  of  what 
other  nations  may  do,  to  avoid  a  "hump"  in  vessels 
all  of  one  age,  all  simultaneously  becoming  obsolete, 
as  happened  after  the  World  War. 

The  Quezon  mission  is  reported  to  be  preparing 
for  an  active  campaign  to  enlist  the  support  of 
American  exporters  in  its  effort  to  establish  equitable 
trade  relations.  It  is  stated  that  the  Pnilippines  is 
a  primary  market  for  70  United  States  exports  and 
that  a  market  exists  for  47  additional  articles  of 
export. 

Lewis  calls  Green's  speech  "characteristically 
cowardly  and  contemptible.  .  .  .  He  again  sells 
hs  breed  down  the  river — and  receives  the  thanks 
of  the  National  Association  ofManufacturers.  He 
calls  to  mind  £he  quotation  from  'Hamlet':  'He 
bends  the  hinges  of  the  knee*." 

March  SO. — High  Commissioner  McNutt  on  the 
way  to  Manila  states  at  Chicago  that  the  United 


States  "does  not  intend  to  throw  the  Islands  to  the 
wolves".  "The  main  thing  is  to  help  the  people  to 
get  into  position  to  maintain  both  economic  and 
political  independence  when  they  take  over  their 
country  and  become  self-governing  in  1946.  We 
want  them  to  be  in  a  stable  economic  position  and 
to  be  able  to  maintain  it".  Rep.  A.  T.  Treadway 
states  he  favors  independence  if  the  people  want  it, 
but  that  they  can  not  have  their  cake  and  eat  it, 
too,  and  that  he  will  oppose  tariff  concessions  after 
independence.  He,  however,  expresses  "grave 
doubts"  that  a  majority  of  the  Filipinos  are  com- 
petent to  pass  on  the  question  of  independence. 
"Only  a  handful  of  leaders"  actually  control  the 
Islands,  and  "while  we  are  supposed  to  have  set 
up  a  republic,  we  are  really  acquiescing  to  an 
oligarchy". 

Lord  and  Lady  Tweedsmuir  arrive  in  Washington 
on  the  first  official  visit  ever  paid  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States  by  the  Governor-General  of 
Canada.     He  is  given  a  full  state  welcome. 

March  SO. — The  Pan-American  Clipper  reaches 
Aukland,  New  Zealand,  after  a  2800-mile  non-stop 
hop  from  Pago-Pago,  Samoa. 

April  1. — Secretary  of  State  Hull  tells  the  press 
that  the  United  States  is  "through"  making  peace 
proposals  to  European  nations,  following  reports 
that  Norman  Davis  while  in  London  to  attend  the 
sugar  conference,  might  sound  out  British  statesmen 
with  regard  to  calling  another  disarmament  con- 
ference. 

High  Commissioner  McNutt  is  quoted  as  saying 
in  Ogden,  Utah,  that  Philippine  neutrality  is  one 
of  the  major  problems  to  be  solved  before  Philippines 
become  independent.  At  a  luncheon  given  by  the 
United  States  Tariff  Commission  experts,  Ben 
Dorfman  and  Frank  Warren,  President  Quezon 
likens  the  position  of  the  Philippines  under  the 
Tydings-McDuffie  Act  to  that  of  a  man  tied  hand 
and  foot,  and  states  that  the  Law  makes  his  position 
as  chief  executive  extremely  difficult.  The  Law, 
he  declares,  intended  to  give  the  Philippines  opportu- 
nity to  prepare  for  independence,  defeats  its  own  ends 
through  preventing  the  government  from  passing 
currency  legislation  and  concluding  trade  agreements. 
Tariff  Chairman  Robert  O'Brien  is  reported  to  have 
said  that  the  Law  is  not  equitable.  Quezon  and  his 
family  visit  Cardinal  Dennis  Dougherty  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

Over  18,000  General  Motors  workers  in  nine 
Chevrolet  plants  resume  the  sit-down  strike  because 
of  dissatisfaction  with  the  recently  concluded  agree- 
ment, bringing  the  total  number  of  idle  workers  in 
Michigan  to  100,000.  More  than  300,000  bituminous 
coal  miners  in  the  Appalachian  region  cease  work  be- 
cause of  failure  of  the  operators  to  negotiate  labor 
contracts  to  replace  those  that  expire  today.  Lewis 
states:  "No  contracts;  no  work". 


HERSHEY'S 

"Breakfast"   Cocoa 


Hershey's  Cocoa  is 
sealed  in  airtight  tins 
to  insure  the  purity 
and  freshness  of  the 
contents. 


LOOK  for  the  word 
"breakfast"  plainly 
shown  on  theHershey  label. 
It  means  that  Hershey's 
Cocoa  conforms  to  Bureau 
of  Health  and  U.  S.  Gov- 
ernment standards  for 
Breakfast  Cocoa— contains 
at  least  22  per  cent  cacao 
fat  insuring  its  richness 
and  food  value. 


It's  More 

Economical 

to  buy 

HERSHEY'S 

Cocoa 
in  the  1-lb.  tin 


Ask  for  Hershey's  Cocoa 

At  your  Dealer's 


Index  to  Advertisers 


Name  Page 

Alka-Seltzer 220 

Anacin 201 

Apo  Cement 223 

Bear  Brand 222 

Binney  8b  Smith  Co 230 

Book  for  Pupils  and  Students ....  240 

Botica  Boie 238-237 

Burpee's  Seeds 237 

Campbell's  Soups 219 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co 223 

Chesterfield  Cigarettes Back  Cover 

Condiment  Mfg.  Co 200 

Crayola 230 

D.M.C.  Threads 202 

Del  Monte  Foods 201 

Dodge  &  Seymour 228-239 

Dr.  West  Tooth  Paste  and  Brush .  227 

Elser,  E.  E 198 

Frank  G.  Haughwout,  Prof.   240 

Garcia,  A 236 

Gets-It 199 

Getz  Bros.  8b  Co 235 

Hershey's  Cocoa 234 

Heacock's Inside   Front   Cover 

Insular  Life  Ass.  Co 204 

Jacob's  Biscuits 202 

Jos6  Oliver  Succ.  Co 221 

Kodak  Philippines 229 

Kolynos  Dental  Cream 235 

Klim 235 

Levy  8b  Blum 225 


Name  Page 

Libby's  Corned  Beef 226 

Luzon  Brokerage  Co 221 

Manila  Electric  Co 199 

Manila  Gas  Corporation 224 

Manila  Hotel Inside  Front  Cover 

Manila  Railroad  Co 231 

Marsman  &  Co 218 

Mentholatum 235 

Mercolized  Wax 199 

Moutrie  Pianos 221 

Ovaltine Inside   Back  Cover 

Parker  Vacumatic  Pens 239 

Pepsodent 228 

Philippine    Education     Company 

Inc 203-237 

Philippine  National  Bank 217 

Philips  Radios 200 

Qui-Bro-Lax 230 

San  Juan  Heights  Co 232 

San  Miguel  Brewery 238 

Stamps  for  Philatelists 203 

Stillman's  Cream 201 

Sonotone 200 

Southern    China    Film    Exchange 

Co 237 

T.   J.  Wolff  8b  Co 200 

Tattoo 200 

Ticonderoga  Pencils *98 

Wise  8s  Co 202 

Zuellig  8b  Co 222 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


235 


April  2. — The  nation's  bituminous  coal  mines 
are  closed  with  400,000  workers  affected.  Their 
demand  for  time-and-a-half  for  overtime,  caused 
the  breakdown  in  the  negotiations  for  a  new  contract. 

A  circuit  court  judge  in  Indiana  awards  the  Aladdin 
Industries,  Inc.  damages  totalling  $9,825  in  its  suit 
against  the  United  Automobile  Workers  whose  sit- 
down  strike  closed  the  Company's  plant  for  a  month 
in  defiance  of  the  court  order  to  evacuate  the  pre- 
mises. 

High  Commissioner  McNutl  states  at  Sacramento, 
California,  that  the  Philippines  must  achieve  econ- 
omic freedom  prior  to  political  independence.  He  lauds 
Congress  for  its  wise  move  in  granting  the  Pnilippines 
a  large  measure  of  autonomy  during  the  transition 
period.  "Although  the  United  States  still  exercises 
sovereignty  over  the  Islands,  our  policy  is  not  only 
to  avoid  unnecessary  interference  in  this  autonomous 
authority  as  long  as  it  is  exercised  in  accordance 
with  the  purposes  and  provisions  of  the  Independ- 
ence Act  and  the  Constitution  of  the  Commonwealth, 
but  also  to  give  helpful  encouragement  to  the  new 
government  in  the  spirit  of  sincere  cooperation. 
Among  tne  important  matters  to  be  considered  in 
die  immediate  future  are  provisions  regarding  a 
neutralization  pact  for  the  Islands,  the  status  of  our 
future  trade  relations  with  them,  and  economic  ad- 
justments wnich  must  take  place  in  the  Islands  before 
economic  as  well  as  political  independence  can  be 
achieved.  In  view  of  the  capacity  for  self-govern- 
ment and  adnerence  to  democratic  and  constitutional 
principles  heretofore  demonstrated  by  the  people 
of  tne  Philippines,  let  us  all  hope  and  expect  they 
will  continue  to  justify  our  faith  in  the  principles 
of  liberty  and  self-government." 

April  3. — High  Commissioner  McNutt  sails  for 
Manila  on  tne  President,  Hoover  with  a  party  of 
tnirteen,  including  his  wife  and  daughter.  At 
Honolulu  he  will  be  joined  by  Lieut.-Col.  William 
Rose,  senior  military  aide.  Yesterday  he  was 
introduced  to  tne  California  State  Legislature  by 
Assemblywoman  Jeanette  Daley  of  San  Diego  as 
81  the  only  man  qualined  in  personality  and  training 
to  succeed  President  Roosevelt  in  1940".  Tne 
Commissioner,  however,  declined  to  comment  on 
policical  possibilities,  stating,  "My  mind  is  on  the 
job  aaead.  .  .  I  have  no  personal  experience  in  the 
Pnilippines.  May  be  tnac's  wny  they  picked  me. 
I  nave  no  axe  to  grind  and  will  stay  as  long  as  the 
President  wants  me  to  stay". 


In  a  speech  before  the  Foreign  Policy  Association, 
President  Quezon  states  that  the  Philippine  "can 
not  depend  on  neutrality  treaties  after  looking  at 
Belgium,  Manchuria,  and  Ethiopia."  He  sharply 
refutes  a  recent  Association  survey  pointing  out  the 
possibility  that  the  Philippine  defense  system  might 
be  considered  an  adjunct  to  American  military  power 
in  the  western  Pacific,  declaring  that  the  defense 
plan  is  intended  primarily  to  give  the  Philippines 
better  and  more  efficient  citizens  and  "only  when 
necessity  arises,  efficient  and  gallant  soldiers.     We 

must   prepare   to  defend   ourselves If  again 

we  are  ever  to  fight  for  the  homes  and  families  of 
our  fatherland,  we  must  be  not  only  willing  to  die, 
but  also  able  to  kill.  No  nation  ever  again  will 
have  the  Philippines  except  after  it  has  paid  a  tre- 
mendous toll  in  life  and  treasure.  No  army  will 
ever  again  land  on  our  shores  unmolested  and  in 
parade  formation  take  possession  of  our  towns, 
meeting  almost  no  resistance.  The  idea  of  making 
General  MacArthur  military  adviser  originally  came 
from  me.  Our  national  defense  program  is  not 
i  a  tended  to  strengthen  America  but  the  Pnilippines. 
The  United  States  would  have  undertaken  such  a 
program  many  years  ago  if  it  ever  planned  to  attack 
Japan."  Oswald  Garrison  Villard,  noted  journalise, 
stated  at  the  meeting,  "If  the  Philippines  continues 
a  policy  of  complete  militarization  and  if  govern- 
mental power  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  few,  this 
apostacy  from  democratic  American  traditions  will 
react  unfavorably  not  merely  upon  the  Filipinos  but 
also  upon  American  democracy".  Maj.-Gen.  W.  C. 
Rivers  (ret.)  advocated  neutralization  and  said  the 
United  States  should  withdraw  from  the  Philippines 
and  the  Orient.  "We  have  no  territory  in  Asia 
proper  and  no  political  interests  in  all  Asia.  The 
United  States  defense  line  in  the  Pacific  should  run 
from  Alaska  to  H?waii  and  Panama.  The  Philip- 
pines can  and  should  be  neutralized.  Japan  has 
no  desire  to  forcibly  annex  the  Pnilippines  because 
that  would  damage  its  trade  with  the  Philippines 
and  also  divide  its  fleet."  Cninese  Ambassador 
Alfred  Sze  honors  President  and  Mrs.  Quezon  with 
a  dinner. 

Lewis  announces  that  the  United  Mine  Workers 
have  reacned  an  agreement  with  the  coal  mine 
operators,  bringing  the  great  two-day  strike  to  a 
close.  Labor  leaders  induce  the  General  Motors 
workers  to  return  to  work  temporarily,  pending  the 
settlement  of  tne  Chrysler  strike.  i 

Tne  Pan-American  Clipper  leaves  Aukland'on  the 


return  journey  of  its  trail-blazing  flight. 

April  4. — President  Quezon  is  reported  to  have 
designated  Jose  Yulo,  Quintin  Paredes,  Joaquin  M. 
Elizalde,  Manuel  Roxas,  Jose  Romero,  and  Conrado 
Benitez  as  members  of  the  Joint  Committee  of  Ex- 
perts. Benito  Razon  will  act  as  technical  adviser 
to  the  group. 

Japanese  Ambassador  Hirosi  Saito  honors  Pres- 
ident and  Mrs.  Quezon  with  a  dinner.  Observers 
are  reported  impressed  with  the  numerous  social 
contacts  Quezon  has  made  with  Japanese  and  Chinese 
diplomatic  representatives  in  Washington. 

April  6. — The  thirty -day  strike  of  the  6000  Chrys- 
ler employees  comes  to  a  close  as  an  agreement  is 
signed  to  resume  work  immediately,  without  dis- 
crimination against  the  strikers,  all  court  suits  to  be 
withdrawn,  and  negotiations  for  final  settlement  to 
be  renewed  on  April  8. 

Y.  W.  Meng,  Chinese  publicist,  writing  in  the 
American-owned  China  Weekly  Review  (Shanghai), 
urges  President  Roosevelt  to  call  another  Washington 
conference  to  deal  especially  with  Far  Eastern 
problems.  Referring  to  recent  talk  of  American 
withdrawal  from  the  Far  East,  he  states  that  China 
possesses  the  greatest  potentialities  for  American 
trade  in  the  world.  He  points  out  that  the  present 
situation  parallels  that  of  1914  and  that  of  1921  at 
which  times  America  reached  positions  from  which 
it  could  have  assumed  the  role  of  leader  in  world 
politics. 

Joseph  E.  Davies,  Ambassador  to  Russia,  on  a 
visit  to  the  United  States,  says  that  Russia  is  doing 
"extraordinary  things".  "Leaders  are  exceptionally 
able,  earnest,  and  hard-workfjjng". 

J.  M.  Elizalde,  member  of  the  Joint  Committee, 
tells  the  press  that  he  endorses  the  Quezon  proposal 
for  shortening  the  transition  period  as  a  means  of 
facilitating  a  permanent  and  stable  trade  relation- 
ship between  the  two  countries  as  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act  gives  the  Philippines  only  limited 
powers  to  adjust  itself.  He  states  a  reciprocal  trade 
agreement  would  be  advantageous  to  both  sides,  that 
American  shipping  in  the  Pacific  would  be  crippled 
without  Philippine  trade,  and  that  the  Philippines 
produces  minerals  and  other  products  necessary  to 
the  United  States  as  primary  products. 

April  5. — In  a  special  message  to  Congress,  Pres- 
ident Roosevelt  recommends  the  creation  of  a 
permanent  Civilian  Conservation  Corps  of  300,000 
members  as  being  necessary  to  take  up  the  slack  in 
employment  in  spite  of  the  bettered  situation. 


:&wt,    Breathe 
Freely! 

CLEAR VOUR 
HEAD  WITH 


MENTH0  LATUM 


formula:  Menthol  0.3     m.,  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil   Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.,  Boric  Acid  8.5 
Bra.,  Oil  Pinus  Pupilo  0.1  gm.,  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


Here  is  a  "cow"  you 
can  keep  in  your  kitchen! 


IT  IS  KLIM,  the  most  reliable  and  convenient 
milk  supply  the  world  has  yet  produced. 

Klim  is  nothing  but  fine,  pure  milk — pow- 
dered. Only  the  water  is  removed  to  make  it 
keep.  And  it  does  keep  . . .  anywhere  . . .  with- 
out refrigeration. 

Just  add  water  to  Klim,  and  taste  it!  You 
will  discover  that  it  has  all  the  creamy,  natural 
flavor  of  the  finest  milk  that  has  ever  passed 
your  lips.  And  it  has  all  the  good  milk 
nourishment! 

Klim  is  excellent  for  babies — approved  by 
doctors  everywhere.  Try  Klim  today.  If  your 
dealer  cannot  supply  you,  send  us  his  name  and 
address. 

THE  MILK  THAT  ALWAYS  KEEPS  FRESH 


Sales  Agents    GetZ    BfOS.    &    CO.    A.  Soriano  Bldg. 


236 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


President  Roosevelt  nominates  Col.  Charles 
Burnett  as  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Insular  Affairs 
with  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General,  to  succeed 
Brig. -Gen.  Creed  F.  Cox. 

President  Quezon  visits  General  Malin  Craig, 
Chief  of  Staff,  accompanied  General  Mac  Arthur. 
Later  he  entrains  with  his  party  for  an  unofficial 
visit  to  Mexico. 

April  7. — Panic  is  registered  in  the  New  York  and 
other  world  markets  at  the  rumor  that  the  United 
States  government  intended  to  lower  the  price  of 
gold,  and  in  spite  of  official  denials,  markets  remain 
nervous  and  appreciable  losses  are  recorded  in  both 
stock  and  commodity  prices. 

The  House  passes  and  sends  to  the  Senate  the 
Summers  Bill  which  would  empower  the  Attorney- 
General  in  cases  involving  the  constitutionality  of 
laws  to  appeal  direct  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

Two  bombing  planes  attached  to  the  Lexington 
collide  in  mid-air  and  plunge  into  the  sea  off  San  Diego, 
killing  four  navy  aviators. 

President  Quezon  and  his  party  crosses  the  Rio 
Grande  and  board  President  Lazaro  Cardena's 
private  train  for  Mexico  City.  President  Quezon 
is  expected  to  give  special  attention  to  Mexico's 
attempts  at  agrarian  reform. 

April  8. — The  effect  of  yesterday's  gold  canard 
has  not  yet  passed  and  prices  continue  to  fall  on  all 
world  exchanges. 

The  Senate  approves  a  resolution,  75  to  3,  con- 
demning sit-down  strikes.  As  a  resolution  has  no 
force  of  law,  it  does  not  require  presidential  signature. 
The  House  in  a  turbulent  session  and  amid  jeers  and 
cat -calls  overwhelmingly  tables  the  Dies  resolution 
calling  for  an  investigation  of  sit-down  strikes. 

Lewis  states  that  his  Committee  for  Industrial 
Organization  will  extend  its  labor  agreement  with 
General  Motors  to  include  the  Corporation's  plants 
on  the  Canadian  side  of  the  Detroit  river,  where 
3,700  men  are  on  strike.  The  Ontario  Premier 
Mitchell  Hepburn  calls  the  CIO  organizers  "outside 
agitators"  and  reveals  that  the  Ontario  Cabinet  has 
decided  to  withhold  relief  from  the  strikers.  Gover- 
nor Murphy  announces  the  settlement  of  the  31 -day 
strike  of  the  11,000  Hudson  Motors  Corporation 
workers.  Henry  Ford  states,  "We  will  never  re- 
cognize the  UAW  or  any  other  union.  We  will  deal 
with  individual  workers."  Richard  Frankensteen, 
organizer,  retorts,  "Ford  will  recognize  the  union  or 
he  won't  build  cars".  Lewis  states  that  in  60  days 
the  CIO  membership  will  go  far  beyond  that  of  the 
American  Federation  of  Labor. 

April  9. — President  Roosevelt  states  he  knows  of 
no  plan  to  lower  the  price  of  gold  and  that  the  Trea- 
sury Department  has  no  such  plan. 

Secretary  of  Agriculture  Henry  A.  Wallace  re- 
commends drastic  changes  in  the  new  administration 
sugar  bill  to  permit  Hawaii,  Puerto  Rico,  and  the 
Virgin  Islands  to  ship  their  total  sugar  quota  in 
refined  instead  of  raw  sugar,  and  to  return  the  pro- 
posed excise  tax  collected  on  Philippine  sugar  to 
the  Philippines. 


Secretary  of  the  Navy  Claude  Swanson  opposes  the 
bill  to  grant  American  citizenship  to  the  people  of 
Guam  in  view  of  the  "uncertainties"  in  the  Far  East 
and  the  prospective  withdrawal  of  the  United  States 
from  the  Philippines,  as  such  a  grant  of  citizenship 
might  "aggravate  the  danger  to  peaceful  international 
relations". 

President  Quezon  arrives  in  Mexico  City  and  is 
receivea  by  Foreign  Minister  Eduardo  Hay  and  U.  S. 
Ambassador  Josephus  Daniels  at  the  railroad  station. 
President  Cardenas  is  on  a  provincial  inspection 
trip. 

Philippine  Resident  Commissioner  Paredes  states 
that  Manila  reports  that  he  will  resign  to  run  for  the 
Assembly  and  eventually  for  the  presidency,  "ham- 
pers my  work  here".  "It  is  too  early  to  discuss  my 
future  plans.  We  are  engaged  now  in  vital  nego- 
tiations for  earlier  independence  and  personal  factors 
that  might  cause  jealousies  or  other  difficulties  should 
be  left  out  of  consideration". 


Other  Countries 

March  13 — Thousands  of  Libyan  Arabs  and  others 
camped  along  the  road  cheer  Premier  Benito  Mus- 
solini on  his  way  to  Tripoli,  calling  him  the  "protector 
of  our  race  and  religion". 

The  League  of  Nations  makes  public  a  telegram 
from  Foreign  Minister  Julio  del  Vayo  stating  that 
Italy  and  Germany  plan  a  joint  naval  attack  on 
Valencia  and  Barcelona  "under  pretext  of  guarding 
the  coast".  The  Spanish  government  has  also 
addressed  a  note  to  the  League  asking  that  its  mem- 
bers be  informed  of  the  tremendous  numbers  of 
Italian  regulars  participating  in  the  fascist  offensive 
on  the  Guadalajara  front,  aided  by  German  soldiers 
and  aviators. 

David  Lloyd  George  announces  he  will  protest 
to  the  Civil  List  Committee  because  no  funds  have 
been  set  aside  for  former  King  Edward  VIII.  "It 
will  be  scandalous  if  the  former  King  is  omitted. 
He  abdicated  in  order  not  to  make  it  difficult  for  the 
reigning  King.  To  make  no  provision  for  him  is  the 
height  of  meanness  and  shows  a  touch  of  vindictive- 
ness." 

March  14- — French  officials  state  that  Italy's 
reply  to  Britain's  new  Locarno  treaty  proposals  are 
"entirely  unacceptable".  It  is  stated  that  Musso- 
lini proposed  that  Britain  and  Italy  substitute  for 
the  Council  of  the  League  in  designating  the  aggressor, 
and  the  French  say  this  would  paralize  their  mutual 
assistance  systems  with  Russia,  Poland,  and  Czecho- 
slovakia and  makeMussolini  the  "arbiter  of  peace  and 
war  in  Europe". 

Russian  Ambassador  Ivan  Maisky  in  London 
states  that  "our  two  frontiers  have  been  made  well- 
nigh  impregnable  by  great  fortifications  and  armies 
and  a  huge  air  force.  I  say  with  full  responsibility 
for  every  word  that  we  are  strong  enough  to  repel 
singlehanded  any  attack  by  any  foreign  power  or 
any    combination    of    powers".     The    statement    is 


interpreted  as  a  warning  to  Germany  and  Japan. 

March  15. — General  Francisco  Franco,  fascist 
leader,  is  reported  to  have  captured  35  miles  of 
ground  and  43  towns  during  the  past  week's  fighting 
in  the  vicinity  of  Madrid.  It  is  said  the  loyalist 
morale  is  breaking.  Madrid  has  sent  urgent  appeals 
for  aid  to  Valencia.  The  road  to  Valencia  is  still 
open  but  being  constantly  shelled  and  the  city  is 
said  to  face  starvation. 

March  16. — Mussolini  makes  a  triumphant  entry 
into  Tripoli,  capital  of  Italian  Libya,  mounted  on 
a  white  Arabian  horse.  He  piloted  a  plane  part  of 
the  way  and  came  the  rest  of  it  by  automobile.  He 
is  quoted  as  speaking  contemptously  of  the  "neuro- 
pathic alarm  over  my  trip  in  the  more  or  less  demo- 
cratic  countries".  He  states  Italy  has  not  forgotten 
the  League's  insult  in  imposing  sanctions  during  the 
Ethiopian  war. 

The  King's  Civil  List  presented  to  Parliament 
contains  no  reference  to  Edward,  and  it  is  stated 
the  government  will  pay  him  no  pension  because 
of  its  objections  to  his  proposed  marriage  to  Mrs 
Wallis  Warfield  Simpson.  The  royal  family  ij 
expected  to  make  him  an  allowance  out  of  their  own 
pockets. 

The  fascists  halt  their  attack  on  Madrid  because 
of  the  stubborn  resistance  and  return  to  aerial  bomb- 
ardment of  the  city,  shifting  the  troop  attack  to  the 
western  front. 

According  to  missionary  reports,  the  Mongols  of 
western  Chahar  have  proclaimed  a  "new  nation 
similar  to  Manchukuo"  and  have  called  it  Mon- 
gokuo.  The  new  "state"  is  about  the  size  of  Ohio 
and  is  bounded  by  Suiyuan,  Outer  Mongolia,  Jehol 
and  the  Chinese  Wall.  Teh  Wang,  a  Mongol  prince 
under  Japanese  influence,  is  believed  to  be  playing 
the  leading  role.  Numerous  Japanese  "advisers" 
are  attached  to  the  new  regime.  Japanese  troops 
in  the  region  have  recently  been  withdrawing.  The 
Japanese  War  Office  calims  it  has  no  information. 

Sir  Joseph  Austen  Chamberlain,  former  British 
foreign  minister,  dies  in  London,  aged  73. 

March  17. — Rebel  leaders  at  Seville  assert  that  the 
loyalist  government  at  Valencia  has  offered  to  cede 
Spanish  Morocco  to  Britain  and  France  in  exchange 
for  aid.  It  is  also  reported  that  Britain  and  France 
have  already  decided  to  decline  the  offer.  A  full 
division  of  8,000  Italian  troops  are  reported  to  have 
replaced  the  Moors,  Carlists,  and  Civil  Guard  units 
on  the  Cordoba  front,  and  the  British  Ambassador 
at  Rome  is  instructed  to  make  "urgent  inquiries" 
of  the  Italian  government  in  this  connection.  The 
Dutch  collier  Jonge  Johanna,  seized  by  the  rebels 
at  Ceuta,  is  hurriedly  released  on  the  same  day  with 
cargo  intact  after  the  Netherlands  government 
threatened  to  take  direct  action  and  ordered  Dutch 
warships  to  take  whatever  action  was  necessary  to 
rescue  the  ship.  The  government  warns  that  any 
further  seizure  of  Dutch  ships  would  be  regarded 
as  piracy  as  Holland  has  not  recognized  the  Franco 
"government". 


HHHE  three-color 
cover   of  this 
Magazine  is  the 
work  of 

A.   GARCIA 

engravers  of  fine 
process  cuts. 


THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 
DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATIONS 


BUREAU  OF  POSTS 
Manila 


SWORN  STATEMENT 
(Required  by  Act  2580) 


The  undersigned  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  owner  and  publisher  of  PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE, published  monthly,  in  Manila,  Province  of  Manila,  P.  I.,  after  having 
been  duly  sworn  in  accordance  with  law  hereby  submits  the  following  statement 
of  ownership,  management,  circulation,  etc.,  as  required  by  Act  2580  of  the  Philippine 
Legislature: 

Name  Post  Office  Address 

Editor:     A.   V.   H.   Hartendorp 217  Dasmarinas 

Publisher:     A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp 217  Dasmarinas 

Business  Manager:     A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp 217  Dasmarinas 

Owners  or  stockholders  holding  one  per  cent  or  more  of  interest,  stock,  bonds 
or  other  securities: 

Name  Post  Office  Address 
A.  V.  H   Hartendorp 217  Dasmarinas 

Bondholders,  mortgagees,  or  other  security  holders  of  one  per  cent  or  more  of 
total  value:  (If  no  outstanding  securities  so  state;  state  nature  of  security  if  any). 

Name  Post  Office  Address 
None 

(Signature)   A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp 
(Owner  or  Publisher) 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  24th  of  March,  1937,  the  declarant 
having  exhibited  his  cedula  No.  F-50777  issued  at  Manila  on  February  24, 1937. 

ARSENIO  SY  SANTOS 

Notary  Public. 

My  commission  expires  Dec.  31,  1938. 

[Seal] 
Doc.  95.     Page  10. 
B  jok  II.     Series  of  1937. 


tfay,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


237 


Several  persons  are  killed  and  more  than  150 
wounded  in  a  serious  riot  in  the  industrial  section 
0f  Paris  when  communists  broke  up  a  rightist  meeting. 

A  score  of  persons  are  injured  in  Jerusalem  by  a 
bomb  in  rioting  following  the  killing  of  three  Jews 
last  week. 

Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden  states  that  the 
Italian  radio  broadcast  to  the  effect  that  British 
planes  are  using  poison  gas  against  Arab  tribes  near 
Aden  is  entirely  unfounded. 

Emperor  Haile  Selassie,  now  living  in  Switzerland, 
appeals  to  the  League  to  appoint  a  commission  to 
inquire  into  the  alleged  attrocities  in  Ethiopia  and 
denounces  the  "execution  of  Ras  Desta  and  other 
Ethiopian  chiefs  taken  prisoner  on  the  battlefield." 

The  Bolivian  government  issues  a  decree  summarily 
cancelling  the  Standard  Oil  Company's  concessions 
and  confiscating  its  vast  holdings  in  the  country, 
the  decree  charging  the  Company  with  defrauding  the 
national  revenues  of  3,000,000  Bolivian  pesos  by 
exporting  oil  through  a  secret  pipe-line  to  Argentina, 
thus  avoiding  the  payment  of  taxes  and  royalties. 

March  18. — Mussolini  lauds  Moslem  assistance  to 
Italy  during  the  Ethiopian  war  and  declares  the 
Roman  Empire  will  soon  demonstrate  "how  much 
Italy  is  interested  in  improving  your  destiny". 
Waving  the  "Sword  of  Islam",  a  gift  to  him  from 
native  chiefs,  he  promises  that  their  "desires  for  peace 
and  well-being  will  be  fulfilled,  according  to  the  wishes 
of  the  Prophet".  Visiting  the  Jewish  quarters  at 
Tripoli  yesterday,  he  sated  that  "Rome  is  just  and 
pious  and  has  always  treated  her  sons  as  would  a 
great  mother" — this  being  interpreted  as  a  rejection 
of  anti-Semitism. 

Emperor  Sela  ssie  charges  at  Geneva  that  the  Italian 
slaughtered  6,000  Ethiopians  in  reprisal  for  the  at- 
tempted assasination  of  Marshal  Rodolfo  Graziani, 
the  Viceroy  in  Ethiopia. 

Spanish  rebels  announce  that  the  attack  on  Madrid 
will  not  be  resumed  "until  the  weather    improves". 

Two  million  persons  take  part  in  a  half-day  general 
strike  in  Paris  and  surrounding  municipalities, 
demanding  the  destruction  of  French  fascism  and  in 
protest  against  the  "fascist  provocation"  which 
led  to  the  riot  yesterday. 

Prince  Yasuhito  Chichibu,  brother  of  Emperor 
Hirohito,  leaves  Japan  for  London  as  Japan's  official 
representative  at  the  coronation  of  King  George  VI. 

March  19. — Reported  that  wooly-haired  Ethio- 
pians, lent  to  General  Franco  by  Mussolini,  have 
appeared  in  the  field;  also  that  Italian  troops  in  the 
Guadalajara  regions  have  suffered  serious  losses 
and  retreated  in  a  panic,  more  than  half  of  the  terri- 
tory taken  by  the  insurgents  last  week  having  been 
retaken  by  the  government.  The  Spanish  com- 
mander, Gen.  Jose  Miaja  states:  "Are  these  the  men 
upon  the  countries  which  would  enslave  the  world 
must  rely?  Then  I  say,  Democratic  countries, 
awaken!  Do  not  fear  these  armies  of  tin  soldiers. 
Their  inefficiency  has  been  disclosed  in  Spain  which 


has  been  invaded  by  troops  of  Hitler  and  Mussolini 
with  the  complicity  of  Spanish  traitors". 

Chinese  officials  at  Hankow  are  indignant  at  the 
refusal  of  Japanese  concession  authorities  to  cooper- 
ate with  the  Chinese  air  defense  maneuvers  this  week 
in  extinguishing  street  and  private  light  during  night 
air  raid  practice.  Other  foreign  authorities  are 
extending  full  cooperation. 

The  Japanese  military  warn  a  Japanese  economic 
mission  headed  by  Kenji  Kodama,  former  Chairman 
of  the  Yokohama  Specie  Bank,  to  stay  out  of  North 
China.  A  rival  Japanese  mission,  headed  by  Count 
Okura,  will  shortly  visit  China  under  the  army's 
auspices.  The  much-advertised  Japanese  moderate 
policy  has  not  yet  stopped  the  rampant  smuggling. 

March  20. — Replying  to  interpellations  in  the  Diet, 
Foreign  Minister  Naotake  Sato  reverses  his  previous 
declarations  and  asserts  that  there  is  no  fundamental 
change  in  the  Empire's  foreign  policy,  and  he  endorses 
Premier  Senjuro  Hayashi's  statement  that  the  situa- 
tion in  Manchukuo  is  "so  tense  that  it  may  explode". 
Reported  that  "bandits"  attacked  the  Japanese  in 
three  different  places  in  Manchukuo  today — at 
Ilan,  Tangua,  and  Hsinching. 

March  21. — Mussolini  concludes  his  ten-day  visit 
to  Libya  and  returns  to  Rome. 

A  pastoral  letter  from  Pope  Pius  is  read  in  German 
catholic  churches,  accusing  the  Nazis  of  violating 
the  1933  concordat  and  encouraging  anti-Christian 
movements. 

The  All-India  Congress,  meeting  at  New  Delhi, 
adjourns  after  adopting  a  resolution  calling  upon 
the  British  government  to  withdraw  the  new  consti- 
tution which  becomes  operative  on  April  1. 

March  22. — Government  forces  defending  Maarid 
and  surrounding  towns  turn  the  general  rebel  re- 
treat into  a  virtual  rout.  The  fascists  abandoned 
tanks,  trucks,  and  guns,  including  Italian  field  pieces, 
so  hastily  that  the  government  forces  were  able 
immediately  to  turn  them  on  the  fleeing  fascists. 
Madrid  newspapers  compare  the  retreat  to  the  historic 
Italian  defeat  at  Caporetto  during  the  World  War. 
General  Miaja  attributes  the  defeat  of  the  Italian 
units  as  due  to  "lack  of  fighting  spirit  among  the 
imported  troops".  The  Spanish  government  sends 
a  note  to  the  British  government  for  transmission 
to  the  International  Non-intervention  Committee 
declaring  that  it  can  not  admit  to  control  of  the 
coast  of  Spain  by  nations  which  are  openly  inter- 
vening in  the  civil  war  on  the  side  of  the  rebels. 

In  an  encyclical  made  public  today,  the  Pope 
reproaches  Germany  "for  conditions  of  spiritual 
oppression  such  as  have  never  before  been  witnessed". 
He  affirms  the  Church's  innocence  of  disturbing  the 
peace  and  accuses  the  government  of  distorting  the 
facts.  He  also  declares  that  anyone  daring  to  place 
a  simple  mortal  beside  and  above  Christ  is  a  "sense- 
less prophet  of  absurdity"  and  urges  that  all  German 
Catholics  hold  fast  to  the  fundamental  doctrine  of  a 
personal  God  of  all  peoples. 


King  Leopold  of  Belgium  comes  to  England  for  a 
brief  visit. 

After  seven  months  of  draught  famine  is  reoorted 
from  Shensi  province  as  well  as  Szechuan  and  Honan, 
and  there  have  already  been  hundreds  of  deaths. 

March  23. — Reported  that  10,000  Italians  have 
launched  an  attack  on  Pozoblanco,  half  way  between 
Madrid  and  Gibraltar.  Italian  Ambassador  Dino 
Grandi  informs  the  Non-intervention  Committee 
that  Italy  refuses  to  discuss  a  proposed  agreement 
for  the  removal  of  foreign  volunteers  from  Spain. 
The  Italian  government  informs  the  British  govern- 
ment thai,  the  reported  landings  of  troops  at  Cadiz 
on  March  5  after  the  international  ban  on  volunteers 
went  into  effect,  was  merely  a  contingent  of  volunteer 
doctors  and  nurses.  The  Rome  Messagero  calls 
Lord  Plymouth,  Chairman  of  the  Non-intervention 
Committee,  and  the  French  and  Russian  Ambassadors 
in  London  "the  three  geese"  in  Moscow's  attempt 
to  secure  the  withdrawal  of  foreign  volunteers  from 
Spain  at  a  moment  most  suitable  for  Valencia. 
Mussolini,  in  a  speech  in  honor  of  the  eighteenth 
anniversary  of  fascism,  bitterly  attacks  the  foreign 
critics  of  his  regime,  evidently  prompted  by  attacks 
regarding  the  recent  shootings  of  Ethiopians  and 
derision  of  his  trip  to  Libya. 

Rumania,  Czechoslovakia,  Hungary,  and  Yugo- 
slavia are  reported  planning  an  alliance  to  free  them- 
selves from  entangling  bonds  which  would  draw  them 
into  a  war,  and  Sweden,  Norway,  Denmark,  Finland, 
Esthonia,  Lithuania,  and  Latvia  are  also  reported 
to  be  planning  a  Baltic  entente  for  the  same  reason. 

A  semi-official  Nazi  communique  states  that  priests, 
encouraged  by  the  Pope,  are  inciting  Catholic  Germans 
against  the  government. 

Hunger  riots  break  out  in  Honan  where  a  quarter 
of  a  million  of  farmers  are  threatened  with  starva- 
tion. 

March  24. — London  officials  are  said  to  consider 
Mussolini's  refusal  to  agree  to  a  plan  to  withdraw 
all  foreign  volunteers  from  Spain  as  an  avowal  of 
Italian  intervention.  The  Russian  Ambassador 
throws  the  Non-intervention  Committee  session  into 
an  uproar  when  he  asserts  that  Italy's  alleged  inter- 
vention "imperils  the  peace  of  all  Europe".  Valencia 
reports  that  a  "large  number"  of  German  airplanes 
have  flown  over  Swiss  territory  and  entered  Spam 
to  assist  the  rebels. 

Following  a  debate  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies 
on  the  subject  of  the  recent  Paris  riots,  Premier 
Leon  Blum  is  given  a  vote  of  confidence  of  362  to 
215. 

March  25. — Spanish  troops,  singing  as  they  go, 
slowly  force  the  insurgent  army  near  Pozoblanco 
to  retreat  toward  Alcaracejos.  Other  Spanish  forces 
are  assaulting  the  upper  Guadalajara  region  in  an 
attempt  to  capture  San  Cristobal.  Meanwhile  the 
rebels  bomb  Madrid  severely  from  the  air.  French 
Foreign  Minister  Yvon  Delbos  is  reported  to  have 
declared  to  the  British  and  German  Ambassadors 


COMING  SOON! 

The  U.  S.  Soviet  Russian  Film  Productions 

Among  them 

"CHA  PA  YEV" 

Don't  Miss  It 


Southern  China  Film  Exchange  Go. 

Exclusive  Distributors  of  U.  S.  S.  R.  Film  Productions 
608  Benavides,  Trozo      Tel.  4-82-35  P.  O.  Box  2963 


A  Garden  Full 

/V/Gladioli 


Beautiful,  color- 
ful— easy  to  grow, 
the  Gladiolus  is 
one  of  the  most 
satisfactory  of 
flowers.  A  few 
bulbs  planted 
each  month  give 
gorgeous  blooms 
right  through  the 
year. 

50  High  Quality  Bulbs 

— every  conceivable  color  included. 
A  garden  full  of  beauty  ....  P5.00 

Single    Bulbs 

P.12  each. .  . .  PI. 2D  per  dozen 

Order  Bulbs  now — A  large  ship- 
ment recently  received. — Fresh, 
vigorous  bulbs. 

Price  list  of  BURPEE'S 
GUARANTEED  SEEDS 

on  request 

PHILIPPINE    EDUCATION    CO. 


238 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


May,  1937 


that  France  will  seek  British  aid  in  blockading  the 
Spanish  coast  unless  Mussolini  will  observe  the 
accord,  and  France  is  said  to  have  already  ordered 
its  Atlantic  squadron  to  relieve  the  smaller  Mediter- 
ranean squadron.  Rome  newspapers  state  that  the 
outcome  of  the  Spanish  war  depends  on  "Italian 
volunteers"  fighting  in  it.  British  authorities  are 
reported  to  have  made  clear  that  they  are  unwilling 
to  risk  war  with  Italy  or  Germany  in  order  to  make 
non-intervention  effective,  and  it  is  said  that  "the 
belief  appeared  general"  that  Italy  "must"  send 
more  volunteers  into  Spain  in  view  of  the  reported 
severe  defeats  the  Italian  units  have  suffered  there. 
"Gravest  anxiety"  is  reported  created  in  London 
by  the  Paris  reports  that  France  is  ready  to  ask  for 
coercive  action. 

The  recent  wholesale  massacres  at  Addis  Ababa 
are  discussed  in  the  House  of  Commons  and  Lloyd 
George  asks  what  action  the  British  government 
is  taking.  He  cries  shame  on  the  League  for  not 
having  voiced  even  a  protest  against  the  "most 
horrible  massacre  in  fifty  years"  and  states  that  the 
shooting  of  Ras  Desta  is  without  comparison  in 
modern  history.  "He  fights  for  his  country  and  is 
shot  like  a  dog  for  doing  so  without  a  word  of  protest 
from  the  leading  countries  of  the  League. 

The  official  German  reply  to  the  Pope's  charges  is 
that  there  has  been  no  violation  of  the  concordat 
of  1933  as  this  is  only  the  skeleton  of  a  treaty  and 
negotiations  are  not  yet  concluded. 

Japanese  newspapers  in  Shanghai  claim  that  China 
and  Russia  have  reached  an  agreement  recognizing 
the  status  quo  in  Mongolia  and  also  providing  that 
Russia  will  not  assist  communist  sin  China  and  China 
will  conclude  no  anti-communist  agreement  with 
any  foreign  power. 

March  26. — The  Spanish  government  addresses 
a  scathing  note  to  Foreign  Minister  Eden,  asserting 
its  right  to  purchase  arms  and  ammunitions  without 
foreign  interference.  "The  Spanish  rebellion  would 
have  ended  months  ago  if  the  democracies  of  Europe 
had  not  through  their  mistakes  and  suicidal  policies 
denied  Spanish  democracy  the  means  of  defense". 
Fired  by  the  successes  of  the  last  few  days,  the  loyal- 
ists are  pushing  confidently  toward  Avila.  Madrid 
celebrates  as  screaming  headlines  in  the  newspapers 
announces  that  Franco's  siege  is  cracking.  It  is 
reported  that  "tremendous  numbers"  of  Italian 
bodies  have  been  found  lying  in  positions  never 
attacked  and  it  is  believed  they  may  have  mutinied 
and  been  executed  by  the  rebels.  It  is  stated  in 
Rome  that  Mussolini  is  ready  to  send  fresh  Black - 
Shirt  troops  to  Spain,  the  decision  depending  upon 
the  course  of  battle  during  the  next  few  days.  The 
German  Algemeine  Zeitung  states:  "Italy  has  clearly 
stated  it  will  never  allow  Spain  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  bolsheviks.  In  this  respect  there  exists  a 
complete  and  unrestricted  agreement  between  Ger- 
many and  Italy! 


Announced  that  Italy  and  Yugoslavia  have  signed 
a  five-year  political  and  non-aggression  pact. 

Anti- Jewish  boycotts  and  disturbances  breakout 
in  Warsaw  amid  strikes  of  workers  who  are  demand- 
ing higher  wages  to  meet  price  increases. 

March  27. — Foreign  Minister  Sato  hands  ^  the 
British  Ambassador  a  note  declining  the  British 
invitation  to  adhere  to  a  14-inch  limitation  of  naval 
guns. 

The  British  government  orders  the  construction 
of  sixteen  additional  11,650-ton  destroyers. 

March  28. — Nanking  officials  state  that  reports  of 
a  new  agreement  with  Russia  are  without  founda- 
tion. 

Authorities  in  Yeungkon,  China,  massacre  75 
lepers,  including  25  women.  Foreign  missionaries 
are  accused  of  paying  the  lepers  to  spread  the  disease. 

March  29. — Gen.  Emilio  Mola  is  releived  of  the 
rebel  command  in  the  Madrid  sector  and  transferred 
to  Vitorio.  Reported  that  in  Tangier  30  officers 
and  soldiers  attached  to  the  aircraft  station  at  Tetuan, 
rebel  stronghold,  have  been  executed  following  the 
discovery  of  a  military  conspiracy  againsn.  the  fascists 
in  control. 

Former  King  Edward  leaves  Enzesfeld  Castle 
for  St.  Wolfgang,  in  the  upper  Austrian  lake  country. 

March  SO. — The  rebels  in  southern  Spain  execute 
nearly  100  soldiers  for  plotting  a  mutiny  against 
General  Franco  because  of  his  yielding  military 
commands  to  Italian  officers.  Eighteen  men  are 
executed  at  Malaga  after  the  uncovering  of  a  plot 
to  assasinate  Franco. 

Mahatma  Gandhi  accuses  Britain  of  breaking 
its  pledge  to  give  India  an  autonomous  government. 
Indian  party  leaders  are  continuing  to  denounce  the 
new  constitution  as  an  "ugly  sham  which  fails  to 
increase  native  authority"  and  have  refused  to  form 
constitutional  cabinets  in  many  provinces.  The 
authorities  are  taking  steps  to  prevent  disorders  and 
have  banned  processions  and  demonstrations.  The 
National  Congress  Party  order  complete  stoppage 
of  work  on  April  1  in  an  India-wide  protest. 

The  British  Independent  Labor  Party  meeting 
at  Glasgow  adopts  a  resolution  favoring  the  creation 
of  a  Revolutionary  International  which  would  unite 
all  "real"  revolutionary  sections  of  the  world's  work- 
ing classes  and  the  holding  of  a  world  congress  ot 
working  classes  in  Barcelona  in  May.  The  resolu- 
tion declares  that  the  Communists  International  has 
failed  by  collaborating  with  capitalist  governments 
and  betraying  the  Spanish  workers.  Previously 
the  Convention  adopted  a  resolution  against  Russia, 
charging  the  recent  Moscow  trials  have  created 
bewilderment  and  uneasiness  among  a  large  section 
of  the  working  class  and  that  Soviet  foreign  policy 
and  commerce  with  the  League  as  well  as  recent 
pacts  with  capitalists  governments  have  had  a  de- 
vastating   effect    on    revolutionary    working    class 


A  Refreshment!! 

One  that  is  truly  healthful!! 

A  beverage  that  is  truly 
refreshing  must  have  quality 
of  taste  and  be  tempting  to 
the  appetite — and  to  be  truly 
healthful  it  must  have 
healthful  properties — 

This  delightful  trufruit  drink 
has    the    natural  juice 
and  pulp  of  the  finest 
sun-ripened,  golden 

California 

Oranges  —  the 

fruit  that  is 

needed  daily 

by    grown  - 

ups  as  well 

as  children- 


Drink 


ROYAL  TRUSRANGE 


a  product  of  the 

SAN  MIGUEL  BREWERY 


morale.  "The  danger  of  the  Soviet  dictatorship 
becoming  merely  an  instrument  for  the  retention 
of  bureaucratic  power  is  great",  according  to  the 
resolution. 

A  great  Japanese  armada,  consisting  of  the  First 
and  Second  Fleets,  totalling  58  ships  carrying  35,000 
men,  arrives  at  Tsingtao  for  spring  maneuvers  off 
the  North  China  coast. 

March  81. — The  Spanish  government  launches  a 
broad  offensive  and  the  rebel  fascists  are  reported 
to  be  in  a  critical  plight,  their  influence  showing 
evidence  of  having  been  undermined  in  their  own 
territory,  including  Morocco  and  antagonism  between 
German  and  Italian  volunteers  in  Spain  adding  to 
the  difficulties.  They  are  reported  to  have  crushed 
a  conspiracy  at  Tangier,  Morocco,  by  summarily 
executing  50  men  and  arresting  over  1000  other 
officers  and  soldiers.  It  is  also  reported  that  there 
were  110  executions  at  Ceuta  on  Sunday  with  400 
arrests,  including  high  officers  and  many  airmen. 
Reports  from  Algeciras  state  that  50  conspirators 
were  executed  there.  Hundreds  of  Askaris,  Italian 
black  colonial  troops,  believed  to  have  come  from 
Somaliland,  arrive  in  Spanish  Morocco  wearing 
Italian  uniforms  and  led  by  Italian  officers. 

The  American  legation  at  Addis  Ababa  is  closed 
and  henceforth  American-Ethiopian  relations  will  be 
handled  by  the  United  States  Embassy  at  Rome 
it  is  stated  there.  Italians  are  surprised  that  the 
diplomatic  post  was  not  simply  reduced  to  a  con- 
sulate, as  was  the  British  Legation.  It  is  stated  on 
"good  authority"  in  Washington  that  the  State 
Department  decided  on  this  course  when  Italian 
authorities  refused  to  recognize  the  American  Consul, 
Morris  Hughes,  until  he  recognized  King  Victor 
Emmanuel  as  Emperor  of  Ethiopia  and  that  to  avoid 
doing  so  he  has  been  conducting  his  business  while 
registered  under  an  ordinary  tourist  passport. 

Gandhi  states,  "If  my  formula  has  been  accepted, 
it  might  have  prevented  the  present  crisis  and  resulted 
in  an  orderly  and  peaceful  transference  of  power  from 
a  bureaucracy  to  the  largest  democracy  in  the  world." 
Emperor  Hirohito,  acting  on  the  advice  of  Premier 
Hayashi,  dissolves  the  Diet  following  a  crisis  that 
arose  when  the  two  major  parties,  the  Minseito  and 
the  Seiyuki,  demanded  the  immediate  submission 
to  the  Diet  of  a  revised  election  law  which  would 
provide  greater  freedom  from  police  supervision  of 
the  elections,  and  threatened  to  obstruct  the  passage 
of  important  bills  if  this  demand  were  refused;  the 
Cabinet  thereupon  deciding  that  it  was  "impcssible 
to  continue  working  with  the  present  membership 
of  the  Diet".  The  huge  armament  budget  and 
several  other  important  measures  had  already  been 
passed.  April  30  has  been  set  as  the  date  for  new 
elections. 

The  Japanese  fleet  on  manuevers  "captures" 
Tsingtao  and  as  thousands  of  Japanese  take  over  the 
city  without  firing  a  shot,  shop-keepers  are  doing 
a  roaring  business,  but  Chinese  newspapers  call  the 
move  a  "threatening  demonstration  toward  China, 
exposing  the  contradiction  between  Japanese  words 
and  actions". 

April  1 — The  Spanish  government  sends  a  note  to 
Britain  charging  that  the  "Italian  campaign  in  Spain 
is  really  an  invasion".  The  note  is  accompanied 
by  documents  allegedly  issued  by  the  Italian  general 
staff  1 

The  Central  Executive  Committee  of  the  Chinese 
government  grants  Premier  Chiang  Kai-shek's 
request  for  a  two  months  leave  of  absence.  Wang 
Chung-hui,  new  Foreign  Minister,  is  appointed  acting 
President  of  the  Executive  Yuan. 

April  2. — Fifteen  thousand  insurgent  soldiers, 
said  to  be  mostly  Italians,  are  reported  to  have  been 
caught  in  a  trap  twenty  miles  ncrhtwest  of  Cordoba, 
government  troops  controlling  the  only  road  connect- 
ing them  with  other  rebel  forces.  The  rebels  make 
a  rapid  advance  in  the  Bilbao  sector,  also  with  active 
Italian  cooperation,  and  are  said  to  have  reached  a 
point  25  miles  north  of  the  city.  .  .. 

The  first  day  of  the  new  constitution  in  India 
passed  quietly,  it  is  reported,  except  for  a  few  ™™ox 
incidents.  Most  of  the  shops  and  offices  were  closed 
in  protest.  A  significant  feature  was  the  unexpect- 
edly large  Moslem  participation  in  the  anti-constitu- 
tion  observances  in  spite  of  the  call  of  the  President 
of  the  All-India  Moslem  League  to  his  coreligionists 
not  to  take  part.  n  „rtrt     ...  . 

Reported  from  Hongkong  that  £8,000,000  will  be 
immediately  expended  in  the  construction  ot  two 
additional  fortresses  and  in  doubling  the  anti-aircrait 
defenses  there  unless  Japan  will  agree  to  jesm« 
Pacific  fortifications.  It  is  reported  also  that  China 
has  decided  to  undertake  the  development  ot  tnc 
strategic  island  of  Hainan,  off  the  southwest  coast, 
the   development  being   said   to   be   backed  by  tnc 

A  group  of  27  persons  headed  by  Finance  Minister 
H.  H.  Kung  leaves  Shanghai  for  England  to  attend 
the  coronation  ceremonies.  The  inclusion  ot  some 
of  China's  leading  economists  in  the  Pf^yBive 
rise  to  the  rumor  that  the  matter  of  British  financial 
assistance  to  Chin<a  may  be  discussed. 


Banish  Pimples 

Most  common  pimple  germ  (staphy- 
lococcus) killed  by  Stillman's  Actone. 
Actual  tests  prove  this.  Writes  one  grate- 
ful mother:  "My  daughter  is  now  on  her 
second  bottle  of  Actone  and  the  improve- 
ment is  so  great  I  must  express  my  grati- 
tude. We  had  spent  so  much  on  various 
remedies  that  had  failed.  She  is  indeed  a 
different  girl  now."  Ask  your  druggist  to- 
day for  further  records  of  proof  of  Still- 
man's  Actone.  Ask  him  for  free  folder. 

Distributors:  Botica  Boic,   Manila 


May,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


239 


April  8. — The  Foreign  Ministers  of  Czechoslo- 
vakia, Yugoslavia,  and  Rumania,  after  a  three-day 
meeting  in  Belgrade,  announce  they  have  reached 
an  agreement  on  "preserving  Central  European 
'family'  peace  with  the  cooperation  of  Austria, 
Hungary,  and  Italy",  and  that  the  Little  Entente 
will  continue  to  support  the  League  and  negotia- 
tions for  a  new  Locarno  treaty. 

April  4' — The  Spanish  rebels  report  an  important 
victory  on  the  northern  front  and  capture  Ochan- 
diano,  pressing  on  toward  Durango.  However, 
government  forces  report  that  they  were  short  of 
ammunitions  and  that  they  have  just  received  50,000 
rifles  and  50,000,000  rounds  of  ammunition  which 
arrived  on  the  loyalist  steamer  Abra,  flying  the 
Panama  flag. 

April  5. — Gen.  Queipo  de  Llano,  rebel  commander, 
states  that  the  captured  loyalist  ship,  the  Mar  Can- 
tabrico,  with  a  cargo  of  munitions  from  the  United 
States,  carried  nothing  but  one  Douglas,  motor 
which  exploded  in  mid-air,  12  cannon  "good  only 
to  decorate  parks",  20  out-dated  machine  guns,  and, 
as  the  "only  useful  cargo,"  "2,000,000  rounds  of 
dum-dum  bullets  manufactured  in  the  United  States". 
"Ah,  these  Americans!  These  so-called  friends  of 
humanity  1" 

The  International  Sugar  Conference  opens  in 
London  with  representatives  of  twenty-two  nations 
in  attendance.  The  proceedings  are  opened  by 
Lord  President  of  the  Council  Ramsay  MacDonald 
who,  as  Prime  Minister,  was  the  Chairman  of  the 
1933  Conference.  Sir  William  Ormsby-Gore,  Colo- 
nial Secretary,,  is  elected  Vice-Chairman.  The 
Cuban  delegates  contend  that  the  Chadburne  agree- 
ment of  1931  has  failed  to  raise  world  prices  and  that 
the  sacrifice  made  by  Cuba  has  been  partly  fruitless. 


American  delegate  Norman  Davis  attributes  the 
depression  in  the  world  sugar  market  mainly  to  big 
increases  is  subsidized  production  in  regions  better 
suited  to  other  staples  and  decalres  that  consumers 
everywhere  are  paying  more  than  they  would  if 
production  were  encouraged  only  in  the  most  effi- 
cient sugar  producing  areas.  The  world's  annual 
production  of  sugar  before  the  War  was  20,000,000 
tons  which  has  risen  to  30,000,000  tons.  The  pre- 
war price  of  P100  a  ton  rose  to  P  1,400  during  the 
War  and  has  since  declined  to  P65. 

April  6. — While  the  Spanish  government  claims 
smashing  victories  on  other  fronts,  the  rebels  continue 
their  advance  in  the  north  aided  by  Italian  tanks 
and  pursuit  planes  and  German  bombers.  For  the 
first  time  in  the  region,  Russian  tanks  appear  on  the 
loyalist  side.  General  Mola  issues  an  ultimatum 
demanding  surrender.  "If  submission  is  not  imme- 
diate, Vizcaya  will  be  destroyed.  I  have  all  the 
necessary  means",  he  declares.  Government  des- 
troyers, shell  Ceuta,  rebel  stronghold  opposite 
Gibraltar.  The  British  destroyer  Gallant  is  bombed 
from  the  air  off  the  eastern  coast  of  Spain  and  the 
attacking  planes  are  driven  off  by  gun-fire.  A 
British  freighter,  interfered  with  by  a  rebel  trawler 
and  warned  not  to  proceed  to  Bilbao,  is  aided  by 
British  destroyers  called  by  radio  and  conducted  to 
its  destination. 

A  Japanese  monoplane,  Divine  Wind,  takes  off 
at  Tokyo  for  London  on  a  coronation  good  will  flight, 
in  an  attempt  to  break  the  record. 

April  7. — The  Italian  press  declares  that  the  inter- 
national neutrality  agreement  is  a  "scandalous 
farce"  and  that  France  and  Russia  are  daily  sending 
volunteers  to  Spain,  while  loyalists  forces  are  com- 
manded   by    French    officers.     The    British    having 


given  cautious  expression  to  the  suspicion  that  the 
attacks  on  British  warships  are  to  be  credited  to  the 
Italians,  newspapers  in  Rome  show  an  increased 
bitterness  and  La  Tribuna  states  editorially  that  the 
British  supremacy  in  the  Mediterranean  "has historic- 
ally ended"  and  that  it  would  be  advisable  for  Britain 
to  "recognize  Italian  rights  in  the  sea  rather  than  to 
fight  them".  The  Spanish  insurgents  apologize 
for  the  mistake  of  their  airmen  in  bombing  the  British 
destroyer  Gallant. 

Heavy  rains  during  the  past  24  hours  rejoice  the 
people  of  Chunking,  China,  where  the  peasants 
have  been  eating  "white  mud"  and  tree  bark  and 
roots  and  many  have  starved  to  death. 

The  Divine  Wind  arrives  at  Calcutta,  having  cov- 
ered the  3,700  miles  in  just  over  35  hours  by  way 
of  Taihoku,  Vientiance,  and  Rangoon. 

April  9. — Spanish  troops  on  the  Cordoba  front 
force  10,000  Italian  and  German  fighters  through 
Chimorra  mountains  in  wild  retreat,  capturing  many 
guns  and  supplies.  Europe  generally  is  reported 
jittery  because  of  fear  that  Mussolini  is  near  an  open 
break  with  France  and  Russia  because  of  the  fascist 
reverses  in  Spain.  While  widespread  demoraliza- 
tion is  reported  among  the  rebels,  their  position  on 
the  Basque  front  is  strong,  although  they  have  aban- 
doned Durango  after  a  brief  occupation. 

Authori  ies  in  Yeungkong,  continue  their  efforts 
to  expel  or  kill  the  sick  in  the  region,  including  the 
blind  as  well  as  the  lepers,  and  terror  reigns  among 
these  unfortunates.  Missionaries  say  the  prime 
blame  for  the  situation  lies  with  the  government 
in  failing  to  provide  places  of  refuge  for  these  afflicted 
derelicts. 

The  Divine  Wind  reaches  the  Croydon  (London) 
airdrome,  having  made  the  flight  from  Tokyo  in  a 
little  over  86  hours. 


f  \  r,  w  V '  *  rr*r  » 


udU&U2££&& 


MANY  IMITATE  IT. . .  BUT  ALL  FAIL! 

Cheap  imitation  pens  can  never  offer  what 
the  Parker  Vacumatic  offers— take  no 
chances-- insist  on  the  original  and  the  best 

If  A  fountain  pen  wins  the  preference  of  business  leaders, 
social  leaders,  school  leaders  by  a  margin  of  THREE  TO  ONE  — 
as  the  Parker  Vacumatic  has  —  then  there  are  plenty  of 
reasons  for  that  preference. 

No  other  pen  offers  all  the  Parker  Vacumatic  offers!  That 
is  why  it  excels  — -  in  popularity  —  in  the  esteem  of  those 
used  to  the  finest.    Many  imitate  it  •  .  .  but  all  fail! 

Give  yourself  the  pen  that 
holds  102%  more  ink  —  that 
tells  when  to  refill — that  writes 
two  ways  —  that  is  guaranteed 
mechanically  perfect. 

Give  your  friends  this  pen 
that  need  never  run  dry  —  that 
is  guaranteed  mechanically 
perfect  —  that  has  a  five-year 
record  of  amazing  performance 
back  of  it. 

Try  this  outstanding  pen  to- 
day. Your  whole  idea  of  what 
a  fountain  pen  should  be  will 
change!  At  all  good  stores. 


Parle 

•^m-VACVMATK 


Quink  cleans  as  it 
writes.  Secret  ingredi- 
ent dissolves  sediment, 
keeps  pen  free-run- 
ning. Dries  31%  faster, 


W  A  R  N  I  N  G  !  Beware  of  cheap,  inferior  pens 
designed  to  resemble  genuine  Parker  Vacumatics. 
To  obtain  Parker's  matchless  mechanical  excellence 
and  superb  performance,  look  for  the  name  "Parker" 
on  the  barrel.  Accept  no  pen  without  this  cele- 
brated imprint. 

Prices:    P20.00,    15.00,    10.00 
At  all  better  dealers 

Factory  Sales  Representatives: 

DODGE  Si  SEYMOUR,  LTD. 
P.  O.  Box  1345  Manila 


'-i 


240 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


May,   1937 


Astronomical  Data  for 
May,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

May  1..  5:34  a.m.  6:13  p.m. 
May  6..  5:31a.m.  6:14p.m. 
May  12..  5:29a.m.  6:16p.m. 
May  18..  5:27a.m.  6:17p.m. 
May  24..  5:26a.m.  6:19p.m. 
May  31..   5:26  a.m.    6:21p.m. 

Moonrise  and  Moonset 
(Upper  Limb) 

__                                                   Rises  Sets 

May     1 ..10:50  p.m.  9:38  a.m. 

}Jay     2 11:34  p.m.  10:30  a.m. 

JJay     3 11:22  a.m. 

Jfay     4 12:18  a.m.  12:14  p.m. 

JJay    5 1:00  a.m.  1:07  p.m. 

May     6 1:42  a.m.  2:00  p.m. 

May     7 2:25  a.m.  2:56  p.m. 

May     8 3:11a.m.  3:55  p.m. 

May     9 3:59  a.m.  4:57  p.m. 

May  10 4:52  a.m.  6:02  p.m. 

May  11 5:50  a.m.  7:08  p.m. 

May  12 6:51  a.m.  8:13  p.m. 

May  !3 7:54  a.m.  9:14  p.m. 


May  14 8:58  a.m.  10:10  p.m. 

May  15 9:58  a.m.  11:01  p.m. 

May  16 10:55  a.m.  11:46  p.m. 

May  17 11:49  a.m. 

May  18 12:40  p.m.  12:28  a.m. 

May  19 1:30  p.m.  1:07  a.m. 

May  20. 2:18  p.m.  1:45  a.m. 

May  21 3:05  p.m.  2:23  a.m. 

May  22 3:53  p.m.  3:01a.m. 

May  23 4:42  p.m.  3:41a.m. 

May  24 5:32  p.m.  4:22  a.m. 

May  25 6:22  p.m.  5:08  a.m. 

May  26 7:12  p.m.  5:55  a.m. 

May  27 8:00  p.m.  6:44  a.m. 

May  28 8:48  p.m.  7:35  a.m. 

May  29 9:33  p.m.  8:26  a.m. 

May  30 10:15  p.m.  9:18  a.m. 

May  31 10:57  p.m.  10:09  a.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

Last  Quarter    on  the     4th  at 2:37  a.m. 

New  Moon        on  the  10th  at 9:18  p.m. 

First  Quarter    on  the  17th  at 2:49  p.m. 

Full  Moon         on  the  25th  at 3:38  p.m. 

Perigee  on         the  11th  at 2:00  a.m. 

Apogee                on  the  24th  at 9:00  p.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  rises  at  5:13  a.  m.  and  sets  5:47  p.  m. 
The  planet  is  too  close  to  the  sun  for  observation. 

VENUS  rises  at  3:31  a.  m.  and  sets  at  3:49  p.  m. 
About  an  hour  before  sunrise,  the  planet  will  be 
found  well  up  in  the  eastern  sky  in  the  costellation 
of  Pisces. 


MARS  rises  at  6:42  p.  m.  and  sets  at  5:56  a.  m. 
During  the  entire  night,  the  planet  will  be  found  in 
the  constellation  of  Scorpius. 

JUPITER  rises  at  10:48  p.  m.  on  the  14th  and 
sets  at  10:02  a.  m.  on  the  15th.  After  midnight, 
the  planet  will  be  found  in  the  eastern  sky  in  the' 
constellation  of  Sagittarius. 

SATURN  rises  at  2:38  a.  m.  and  sets  at  2:36  p.  m. 
Before  sunrise  the  planet  may  be  found  in  the  eastern 
sky  in  the  constellation  of  Pisces. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.  m. 


North  of  the  Zenith 
Vega  in  Lyra 
Arcturus  in  Bootes 
Regulus  in  Leo 
Castor  and  Pollux  in 

Gemini 


South  of  the  Zenith 
Antares  in  Scorpius 
Spica  in  Virgo 
Alpha  and  Beta  Centauri 
Alpha      Crucis      (in     the 

Southern  Cross 
Procyon  in  Canis   Minor 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

announces  the  opening 
of    his    laboratory   of 

Clinical  Microscopy 

No.  26  Alhambra 

(Heme  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


Pupils!      Students! 

HELP  yourself  and  your  parents  by  providing  for  your  own  school  books  this  year  and  perhaps  for  the  books  needed 
by  your  brothers  and  sisters,  too.  They  don't  have  to  cost  you  one  centavo.  Simply  go  to  your  relatives  and  friends 
in  your  town  and  get  them  to  subscribe  to  the  Philippine  Magazine  for  one  year,  at  two  pesos  the  subscription,  send 
us  their  names  and  addresses  and  the  money,  and  you  will  have  your  books,  postage  paid,  by  return  mail.  If  enough  of 
your  relatives  and  friends  can't  help  you,  ask  some  of  your  teachers  whether  they  would  like  to  subscribe,  or  some  of  the 
officials  of  your  town,  the  professional  men,  and  the  merchants.  Such  people  like  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Get  to  work 
now.  Show  them  this  issue  of  the  Magazine.  Show  them  this  advertisement.  Most  of  the  people  you  approach  will 
be  glad  to  help  you  get  an  education. 


Books  needed  in  the  different  grades 

GRADE  V 

Philippine  Readers,  Book  V,  Revised Pi.  67 

Essentials  of  English,  Fifth  Grade 1.60 

Stone- Winkel  Arithmetic,  Book  I,  Revised.  ..  1.40 

Intermediate  Geography,  New  Edition 4.28 

Elementary  Civics,  Grade  V 1.  57 

Character  and  Conduct,  Book  1 1.  67 

Progressive  Music  Series,  Book  II 2.  16 

P14.35 
GRADE  VI 

Philippine  Readers,  Book  VI,  Revised PI.  76 

Essentials  of  English,  Sixth  and  Seventh  Grades  2.  05 

Stone- Winkel  Arithmetic,  Book  II,  Revised..  1.75 

Intermediate  Geography,  New  Edition 4.  28 

Elementary  Civics,  Grade  VI 1.  59 

Character  and  Conduct,  Book  II 1.67 

Progressive  Music  Series,  Book  III 2.30 

P15.40 
GRADE  VII 

Philippine  Readers,  Book  VII,  Revised Pi.  85 

Essentials  of  English,  Sixth  and  Seventh  Grades  2.  05 

Stone- Winkel  Arithmetic,  Book  II,  Revised  l   75 
Brief  History  of   the   Philippines,    Fernandez, 

Revised 2   35 

New  Pioneers,  Wade 2  15 

Philippine  Civics:  How  We  Govern  Ourselves  1.94 

Character  and  Conduct,  Book  III 1  gj 

Health  Through  Knowledge  and  Habits 1^64 


Number  of 

subscriptions 

needed  to  earn 

them 


16   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


17  subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


Books  needed  in  the  different  grades 

FIRST  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

Philippine  High  School  Readers,  Book  One.  .  P2.  34 

Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  Volume  One ...  .70 

English  Fundamentals  for  Filipino  Students.  .  3.  08 
History  of  the   American    People,  Beard    and 

Bagley 3.  55 

Elementary  Community  Civics,  Hughes 2.95 

Elementary  Algebra,  Edgerton  and  Carpenter  3.  36 


P15 


17   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


P15.60 


Books  needed  in  the  different  grades 

FOURTH  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

English  and  American  Writers P3.  45 

English  in  Action,  Book  Two 4.  24 

History  of  the  Philippines,  Benitez 4.  19 

Philippine  Government,  Malcolm  and  Kalaw.  5.  24 

New  Practical  Physics,  Black  and  Davis 3.77 

New    Laboratory    Experiments    in    Practical 

Physics 2.  50 

Principles  of  Economics  Applied  to  the  Phil- 
ippines    5.12 

P28.  51 


Number  of 
subscriptions 
needed  to  earn 
them 


30   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


Number  of 

subscriptions 

needed  to  earn 

them 


SECOND  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

Philippine  High  School  Readers,  Book  Two.  .  P2.  34 

Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  Volume  Two.  .  .  .70 

English  Fundamentals  for  Filipino  Students..  3.08 

Modern  Times  and  the  Living  Past,  Elson...  5.80 

Plane  Geometry,  Strader  and  Rhoads 3.42 

General  Science  for  Philippine  Schools 4.00 

P19.34 

THIRD  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

Silas  Marner,  Eliot PI .  32 

Adventures  in  Story  Land,  de  Mille 2.  42 

Book  of  Make-Believe 2.  42 

English  in  Action,  Book  Two 4.  24 

Modern  Times  and  the  Living  Past,  Elson...  5.80 
History  of  the  Orient,  Steiger-Beyer-Benitez.  4.48 
Second  Course  in  Algebra,  Edgerton  and  Car- 
penter   2.91 

New  Civic  Biology,  Hunter  and  Uichanco . .  .  4.50 

Laboratory  Manual  for  New  Civic  Biology.  . .  1.  65 
Applied  Arithmetic  for  Philippine  High  Schools, 

Tan 3.40 


17   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


21    subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


P33.  14    / 


35   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


PHILIPPINE 

MAGAZINE 


VOL.  XXXIV 


June,  1937 


No.  6  (350) 


THE  GYMNASTS 


Twenty  Centavos  the  Copy 


Gavino  R.  Congson 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


SCHOOL  DAYS  ARE  HERE  AGAIN! 


Buy  quality  at  a  very  low  cost...  HEACOCK  SELF- 
FILLER...  black  barrel...  screw  cap  14  kt.  gold  pen 
point...  self  filler...  P3.00;  HEACOCK  VACUUM... 
Transparent  barrel,  visible  ink  supply...  extra  ink 
capacity...  vacuum  filler...  14  kt.  gold  pen  point, 
Iridium  tipped...  1*3.00. 

HEACOCK  SPECIAL...  regular  barrel...  iridium 
tipped...  14  kt.  pen,  pocket  clip...  f*2.50;  Heacock 
Senorita...  gold  pen...  top  for  neck  ribbon...  5% 
inches  barrel  open...  designed  for  ladies  use...  P3.00. 

PARKER... the  miracle  pen.  .vacumatic.  ultra-smart 
design  in  laminated  pearl,  opaque  or  transparent, 
patented  by  Parker...  prices  range  from  PlO  to  1*20. 


Start  the  School  Year  Right  By 
Owning  a  Gold  Fountain  Pen 

Heacock's  Pens  are  Durable, 
Elegant,  Low-Priced 

HEACOCK'S 

SET    MANILA     SX 


SCHOOLS  OPEN  WORK  BEGINS 

28,000  TEACHERS  MEET  THEIR  1,300,000  PUPILS 


In  returning  to  School,  as  when  you  went  on  vacation  you  will  want  to  use  the 

MANILA      RAILROAD 

AND  ITS  ALLIED  BUS  LINES 


Economy 


Riding  Ease 


Safety 


Speed 


The  Test  of  Dependability  of  the  Railroad  is  its  ability  to  be  the 
last  to  give  up  running  trains  and  the  first  to  resume  service 
when    forces    of    nature    cause    transportation    interruption. 

Choose  to  travel  where  you  can  enjoy  home  comforts 

BUY  ROUND   TRIP  TICKETS 


For   information,   inquire   or 

write  to 

Traffic   Department 

Tel.    4-98-61 

Information,   Local   42 

R.    E.   BERNABE 

Chief  Clerk 

LEON   M.    LAZAGA 

Traffic   Manager 

MANILA 

943  AZGARRAGA 


RAILROAD 


City   Office,    Tel.    2-31-83 
521-523   Dasmarinas 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


COM  PA  NY 

MANILA 


3 


PHILIPPINE 
MAG A ZI NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV                                     CONTENTS  FOR  JUNE,  1937                                     No.  6  (350) 

The  Cover: 

"The  Gymnasts" Gavino  Reyes  Congson Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Bartlett  Richards 242 

News  Summary 243 

Editorials: 

"Islands" — Note  for  the  Economic  Advisory  Council — 

Treaties    and    Gunpowder — "Alternatives"    in    Modern 

Life— "The  Political  Laboratory  of  the  Far  East" The  Editor 249-251 

The  Blacksmith  (Verse) Jose  Velez  Yasay 251 

"White"  Russians  on  the  China  Coast Marc  T.  Greene 252 

Filipino  Idyll  (Verse) Dee  Vere 253 

The  Smell  of  Green  Apples  (Story) C.  V.  Pedroche 254 

Sunset  (Verse) Silvestre  L.  Tagarao 255 

On  December  Typhoons Frank  G.  Haughwout 256 

O  Perfect  Day  (Story) Esttella  D.  Alfon 258 

Finance  and  Investment  Section: 

Is  Short-Selling  "Lawful"? John  Truman 260 

Approach  to  Modern  Art Gladys  Traynor 264 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog"..  .  265 

Prelude  to  Meeting  (Verse) "Filomena" 266 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 277 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarinas,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  P2.00  in  the  Philippines,  P4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 


242 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


*°GES     PLEASE    1** 


<&» 


•  Users  of  the  Ticonder- 
oga  Pencil  take  its  quality 
for  granted.  They  know  it 
will  be  uniformly  smooth 
right  down  to  the  eraser. 
They  know  it  will  make 
the  same  clean-cut  legible 
lines  without  interruption 
of  writing  speed  and 
comfort. 

And  they  know  that  the 
next  Ticonderoga  will  be 
just  as  good  as  the  one 
they  are  using. 

It  pays  to  use  Ticonder- 
oga Pencils  in  business. 
Yon  will  find  them  well 
worth  their  price  for  use 
in  business,  home  and 
school. 

Philippine  Education  Co  .,  Inc  . 

Distributors 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 


T^XPORTS  appear  to 
-*-■'  have  declined  some- 
what in  April,  a  short- 
age of  ships  continuing  a 
limiting  factor.  Although 
uhe  maritime  strike  was 
settled  in  February  and 
regular  schedules  resumed, 
insistent  demand  for  freight 
space  from  other  countries 
appears  to  have  diverted 
some  space  from  the  Phil- 
ippines, the  local  shortage 
being  merely  a  phase  of  a  worldwide  shipping  short- 
age. Sugar  exports  were  lower  than  in  March  and 
only  about  60  percent  as  great  as  in  April,  1936. 
Copra  exports  improved  as  facilities  for  unloading 
at  Pacific  Coast  ports  became  available,  but  they  were 
still  moderate,  as  were  shipments  of  oils.  Copra  cake 
went  in  good  volume  to  Europe  and  desiccated 
coconut  exports  were  very  good.  Exports  of  cigars 
and  leaf  tobacco  improved  somewhat.  Log  ship- 
ments to  Japan  apparently  fell  off  but  lumber  ship- 
ments to  the  East  Coast  of  the  United  States  were 
very  good.  Abaca  exports  to  Europe  fell  off,  follow- 
ing the  heavy  shipments  in  March  but  exports  to  the 
United  States  were  very  good.  Gold  shipments  were 
about  the  same  as  in  March  but  about  25  percent 
greater  than  in  April  last  year.  Abaca  prices  were 
firm  and  prices  of  most  other  export  commodities, 
excepting  copra  and  coconut  oil,  steady. 

The  export  sugar  market  was  very  quiet  during 
the  month,  with  a  slight  reduction  in  quotations. 
The  domestic  consumption  market  continued  easy 
throughout  the  month,  the  liberal  quota  not  encourag- 
ing expectation  of  higher  prices. 

Copra  arrivals  continued  moderate  but  prices  fell 
off  sharply  throughout  the  month,  in  sympathy  with 
the  American  market  for  oil.  The  trend  of  the  copra 
and  coconut  oil  markets  was  easy  at  the  end  of  the 
month.  Production  is  expected  to  increase  sub- 
stantially in  the  last  half  of  the  year  and  prices  will 
probably  not  regain  the  high  level  of  the  first  quarter. 
Exports  should  increase  as  freight  space  becomes 
available.  Desiccating  plants  are  now  having  little 
trouble  in  getting  nuts  and  with  the  reduced  price 
of  copra,  together  with  a  price  increase  in  desiccated 
coconut,  should  be  able  to  operate  at  a  profit. 

Abaca  prices  were  firm  during  the  month  for  all 
the  Manila  grades,  with  the  higher  grades  advancing 
more  than  the  lower.  Davao  prices  were  steady  to 
firm  during  most  of  the  month,  but  the  lower  grades 
eased  off  in  the  last  ten  days.  Exports  to  the  United 
States  continued  heavy  in  anticipation  of  the  freight 
rate  increase  announced  for  May  1.  Shipments  to 
Europe  fell  off,  following  the  freight  rate  increase 
which  became  effective  April  1. 

The  leaf  tobacco  market  was  quiet.  Exports 
improved  due  to  a  fairly  large  shipment  of  leaf  to 
Italy  and  a  continued  good  market  for  scraps  in  the 
United  States.  Cigar  exports  to  the  United  States 
continue  to  improve  gradually  and  exports  to  other 
countries  were  better  than  usual  in  April.  The 
Cagayan  Valley  crop  will  apparently  be  about  25 
percent   under  last  year. 

The  rice  market  was  a  little  easier,  with  reduced 
demand  from  consuming  centers  and  increased 
arrivals.  The  National  Rice  and  Corn  Corporation 
was  not  active  as  a  buyer  or  seller. 

Gold  production  again  exceeded  P4, 000, 000  and 
was  a  little  greater  than  in  March.  A  moderate 
increase  is  expected  in  May.  Iron  ore  shipments 
to  Japan  were  normal  and  3,500  tons  of  chrome  ore 
were  shipped  to  the  United  States.  Base  metal 
shipments  to  the  United  States  will  increase  as  freight 
space  becomes  available.  The  Far  East  Oil  Develop- 
ment Company  was  revived  m  April  and  obtained  a 
permit  to  drill  in  the  Bondoc  Peninsula. 

The  value  of  import  collections  w?s  19  percent 
lower  than  in  March  but  33  percent  greater  than  in 
April  last  year.     The  expected  increase  in  collections 


in  April  did  not  materialize  but  an  increase  in  May 
is  believed  probable.  Imported  goods  are  in  very 
good  demand,  the  principal  impediments  to  trade 
being  a  shortage  of  shipping  and  the  inability  of  manu- 
facturers in  some  lines  to  fill  orders  promptly.  Prices 
in  many  lines  have  increased  sharply  and  importers 
are  reluctant  to  place  orders  at  present  prices  for 
delivery  four  or  five  months  ahead. 

Stocks  of  imported  goods  increased  in  many  lines, 
including  tires,  leather,  textiles  and  milk,  but  do  not 
appear  excessive.  Stocks  of  flour  and  canned  fish 
declined  somewhat.  Stocks  of  automobiles  and 
trucks  are  extremely  low  and  dealers  are  still  unable 
to  fill  all  orders.  Flour  prices  continue  low,  there 
still  being  substantial  stocks  of  American  flour  pur- 
chased some  months  ago  at  low  prices  and  only 
recently  delivered.  Prices  on  most  lines  are  steady 
to  firm. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  showed  an  increase  in 
cash  and  demand  deposits  and  a  decline  in  loans, 
discounts  and  overdrafts.  Balances  due  by  local 
branches  to  foreign  head  offices  declined  moderately. 
These  changes  were  seasonal  and  more  moderate  than 
usual  due  to  the  fact  that  sugar  sales  have  been  below 
normal.  Debits  of  individual  accounts  increased, 
apparently  due  to  dividend  payments.  Circulation 
increased  slightly.  The  dollar  continued  steady  to 
firm  on  the  exchange  market  due  to  the  comparative 
shortage  of  sugar  bills. 

Government  revenue  improved  notably,  collections 
by  the  Bureau  of  Internal  Revenue  being  50  percent 
greater  than  in  April  last  year,  due  mainly  to  income 
tax  and  sales  tax.  Collections  by  the  Buieau  of  Cus- 
toms were  a  little  lower  than  in  March  and  about  the 
same  as  in  April  last  year.  Reports  from  Washington 
encouraged  the  hope  that  the  Philippine  Government 
will  receive  about  f*  100,000,000  from  coconut  oil 
excise  tax  collections  and  many  suggestions  have 
been  made  for  the  use  of  the  money,  including  a 
merchant  marine  and  hydro-electric  development,  as 
well  as  expenditure  on  roads,  agriculture  and  industry. 
The  government  is  already  prepred  to  purchase  stock 
of  the  National  Development  Company  in  the  amount 
of  P9,000,000,  but  this  has  not  yet  been  done  as  the 
National  Development  Company  is  not  ready  to  use 
the  money.  Industrial  projects  considered  so  tar 
include  a  mill  for  making  yarn  for  use  by  handweavers 
in  the  Ilocos  and  other  provinces  and  a  number  ot 
small  fish  canneries.  A  central  for  drying  and  storing 
copra  is  also  planned. 

April  real  estate  sales  in  Manila  totaled  P3,025,256, 
the  largest  for  any  month  on  record  and  an  increase 
of  168  percent  over  April,  1936.  The  unusually 
heavy  figure  is,  however,  due  to  the  fact  that  title 
changed  hands  to  a  large  office  building,  which  was 
actually  sold  several  months  ago.  Without  that  trans- 
action, sales  in  April  would  have  been  only  average. 

New  building  permits  improved  but  are  still  run- 
ning behind  last  year,  amounting  to  F614,310  for 
new  construction,  against  1*705,250  in  April  last  year. 
Construction  costs,  said  to  be  at  least  40  per  cent 
higher  than  a  year  ago,  are  apparently  discouraging 
some  building,  though  there  is  still  a  great  need  for  it. 
It  appears  probable  that  building  permits  this  year 
will  not  reach  last  year's  level,  but  they  will  probably 
exceed  those  for  1935  or  immediately  preceding  years. 
Permits  for  April  and  for  the  first  four  months  ot 
1936  and  1937  are  as  follows: 

April 
1936  1937 

^rtrw*:on:::::::::::  JtSio  _» 

Total 738.260        650,720 

Total  4  months 
1936  1937 

^pwa5rtru.ct:on:  •.•.::•.:::•.:  ^$S  'JS 

Total 2,588,520     1,938,640 

A  fire  at  the  end  of  the  month  destroyed  or  partly 
destroyed  some  frame  building  on  the  Escolta  oc- 
cupied principally  by  shops  and  a  restaurant. 

There  were  480  new  radio  receiving  sets  registered 
in  March  and  99  cancellations.  This  compares  with 
342  new  registrations  and  85  cancellations  in  March, 
1936.  For  the  first  quarter,  registration  totaled 
1,394  and  cancellations  270,  compared  with  l.^uo 
and  337  in  the  same  period  last  year. 

Provision  was  made  during  the  month  for  enlarging 
the   Manila   Stock   Exchange,    15    new   seats   being 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation, Ltd, 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 
Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  409  • 


Telephone  2-24-28 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


243 


created.  This  will  increase  the  membership  50  per- 
cent. A  dividend  of  P 2 2, 5 00  was  paid  to  each  of  the 
30  members  of  the  exchange,  who  expect  to  receive 
an  additional  dividend  of  at  least  as  much  when  the 
15  new  seats  are  sold  at  a  minimum  price  of  F45,000 
each.  Plans  were  made  at  the  end  of  the  month  for 
liquidation  of  the  Central  Stock  Exchange.  It  is 
understood  that  arrangements  will  be  made  for  the 
members  to  operate  as  sub-brokers  through  the 
Manila  Stock  Excnange.  A  curb  exchange  is  being 
organized  to  handle  unlisted  stocks. 

There  were  44  corporations  newly  registered  in 
April,  with  Pl5,384,500  of  authorized  capital,  of 
wnich  1*3, 768,200  was  subscribed  and  Pl,335,720 
paid-up  in  cash.  Of  the  new  companies,  36,  wich 
F3, 125,900  subscribed,  are  controlled  by  Filipincs; 
seven,  with  F498,300  subscribed, by  Americans;  and 
one,  with  144,000  subscribed,  by  Cninese.  As  usual, 
the  investment  is  mainly  in  mining,  with  20  companies 
incorporated,  having  P2, 347, 400  of  subscribed  capital 
and  P7 70,900  paid-in.  Mine  management  accounts 
for  four  companies,  with  P136,500  of  subscribed 
•capital;  a  smelter  (American  controlled)  for  P40.000 
of  subscribed;  and  brokerage  for  two  companies 
with  Po7, 800  of  subscribed  capital.  Outside  of 
mining,  the  principal  investments  include  one  Amer- 
ican-owned company  with  P  150,000  subscribed 
capital  eigaged  in  aerial  transportation;  one  Filipino- 
owned  commercial  enterprise,  with  P400,000  sub- 
scribed; one  Cninese-owned  lumber  company,  with 
1*144,000  subscribed  and  paid  in;  and  one  Filipino- 
owned  company,  with  P  100,000  subscribed  and 
F25,000  paid-in,   to   dispense  recreation. 

There  were  nine  partnerships  registered  in  April, 
with  total  paid-up  capital  of  P357,460,  mainly  in 
brokerage,  which  accounts  for  four  partnerships 
with  P310,960  of  paid-up  capital.  Three  Filipino 
partnerships  account  for  P175,000,  all  in  brokerage; 
one  American  partnership  for  P33,000,  also  in  broker- 
age; and  Pl02,000  for  one  Spanish-owned  brokerage 
firm.  The  balance  is  in  Chinese  firms  engaged  in 
carpentry,  drug  store  operation  and  general  mer- 
chandising. 

News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

April  8. — Assemblyman  Jose 
Romero  and  Mrs.  Romero 
leave  for  Washington  on  the 
China  Clipper. 

Manila  gold  stock  averages 
drop    2.93    points   to    153.21. 

April  9. — Maj.-Gen.  Paulino 
Santos  returns  to  Manila  after 
having  given  Colonel  Miguel 
Nicdao  cart  blanche.  He  states 
the  situation  is  fully  under 
control. 
Registration  for  the  women  suffrage  plebiscite  on 
April  30  opens.  April  17  is  the  second  and  last  regis- 
tration day.  First  reports  indicates  that  the  regis- 
tration was  slow,  totalling,  it  is  estimated,  less  than 
one-third  of  the  300,000  affirmative  votes  required  on 
April  30  to  win  the  suffrage.  The  report  has  been 
.spread  that  women  given  the  right  to  vote  would 
have  to  pay  the  cedula  tax.  Women  leaders  say  they 
are  not  discouraged  but  that  a  great  handicap  is  the 
1  ack  of  campaign  funds. 


GOODBYE 
CORNS! 

Why  suffer  the  ex- 
cruciating pain   of 
corns  when  a  few 
drops  of  GETS-IT 
will  bring  instant 
relief.  A  few  days 
later  the  corn 
will    peel    off 
and  your  corn 
troubles  are 


GETS-IT 


Salicylic  Acid  14.0%;  Zinc  Chloride  2.6%;  Ether  7.2%; 
Alcohol  9.0%;  Flexible  Collodion  o»  s. 


Manila  stock  prices  drop  sharply,  as  all  over  the 
world,  following  the  canard  that  the  United  States 
would  reduce  its  price  for  gold,  the  gold  share  index 
at  the  Manila  Stock  Exchange  sagging  7.06  points 
to  146.15.     Tracing  was  heavy. 

April  10. — Adriano  Rodenas,  until  recently  teller 
and  acting  assistant  cashier  of  the  Insular  Treasury, 
is  found  guilty  in  the  Manila  Court  of  First  Instance 
of  malversation  of  public  funds  in  the  sum  of  P20,000, 
and  sentenced  to  serve  a  prison  term  ranging  from 
eight  to  fourteen  years,  and  a  fine  of  P10,000,  and  to 
indemnify  the  government  f»20,000.  The  accused 
will  appeal. 

April  11.  —After  six  hours  of  fighting  the  Philippine 
Army  takes  and  demolishes  the  Makaguiling  cota, 
most  of  the  outlaws,  however,  escaping.  Two  Moros 
were  killed  and  two  soldiers  wounded. 

Vice-President  Sergio  Osmena  gives  a  ball  in  honor 
?/r  ,ActinS  United  States  High  Commissioner  J. 
Weldon  Jones  at  Teachers  Camp,  Baguio. 

April  12.—  Military  registration  which  started 
April  1,  ends  today.  It  is  believed  from  still  in- 
complete returns  that  the  total  will  not  reach  the 
148,000  mark  of  last  year,  although  a  larger  number 
was  expected  from  the  population  estimates. 

Through  a  ruse,  and  making  use  of  underground 
passages,  Moro  outlaws  regain  control  of  the  Bini- 
dayan  cota,  one  of  the  cotas  taken  yesterday  by  the 
Army  and  turned  over  to  the  municipal  authorities. 

April  13. — Army  officers  are  said  to  be  planning  to 
ask  the  National  Assembly  to  amend  the  National 
Defense  Act  to  permit  more  severe  punishment  for 
non-registration.     The   Act  provides  for  a  penalty 


of  not  more  than  six  months  imprisonment,  but  the 
courts  have  been  imposing  sentences  as  light  as  ten 
days  on  "slackers".  It  is  doubted  that  registration 
this  year  will  reach  100,000. 


Mercolized  Wax  Is 
the  Right  Cream  for 
Beautifying  Your  Skin 


Selecting  the  right  kind  of  cream  for  facial  beauty 
is  half  the  battle  in  gaining  or  retaining  a  good  com- 
plexion. Every  skin  needs  certain  elements  that 
must  be  supplied.  That  is  why  the  really  clever 
busy  women  choose  Mercolized  Wax  which  is  the 
single  cream  containing  everything  necessary  to 
preserve  the  skin's  natural  beauty.  A  soothing 
cream  for  windy,  frosty  days.  A  cleanser  for  the 
skin  exposed  to  dust  and  grime.  Natural  lubrica- 
tion for  the  skin  inclined  to  dry  out  and  age.  Bleach- 
ing properties  for  the  skin  that  needs  to  be  lightened 
and  whitened..  Mercolized  Wax  brings  out  the 
hidden  beauty  of  any  complexion. 

At  all  drug  and  department  stores. 


White  Heat 
Resisting    Glass 

DIMENSIONS 

Fitter 4    inches 

Diameter 9' /%    " 

Depth 7 


Only 

F«joo 

with  100 -watt  lamp 

Screws  into  any  ordinary  light 
socket. 

Especially  adapted  for  the 
Living  Room,  Bedroom,  Li- 
brary, Kitchen,  Corridor  and 
Porch. 

As  a  utility  decorative  light 
in  Beauty  Parlors,  Barber 
Shops,  Salons,  Restaurants, 
Drug  Stores,  etc. 


This  Lighting  Unit  will  decrease  eye- 
strain and  eliminate  the  glare  of  light 
from  your  lamp — no  installation  is  needed. 

Order  your  Lighting  Unit  today. 

Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino 


VnWV 


Telephone  2-19-11 


244 


PHILIPPINFE    M'AGAZINE 


June,  1937 


April  14- — Announced  that  President  Manuel  L. 
Quezon  has  appointed  Jose  Paez  and  Paciano  Di2on 
to  the  Manila  Harbor  Board  on  recommendation  of 
Secretary  of  Finance  Antonio  de  la  Alas. 

Woman  registration  returns  reach  212,172  with 
complete  returns  not  yet  received.  Wcman  leaders 
express  themselves  as  confident  that  on  the  second 
registration  day  a  100,000  more  will  register. 

The  stock  market  drops  to  the  lowest  level  since 
the  boom  started,  closing  at  134.06. 

April  15. — "Popular  Front"  directors  and  delegates 
meet  with  Emiliano  Tria  Tirona  presiding,  but  with 
General  Emilio  Aguinaldo,  Judge  Juan  Sumulong, 
Bishop  Gregorio  Aglipay,  Geronimo  Santiago,  and 
other  leaders  absent.  They  adopt  an  early  independ- 
ence resolution,  and  a  resolution  asking  P300,000 
for  relief  of  the  Tondo  fire  sufferers  (Pl50,000tobe 
taken  from  the  Belo  Fund,  Fl00,000  frcm  the  Charity 
Sweepstakes  funds,  and  3P50,000  frcm  the  Rice  and 
Corn  Corporation  which  is  alleged  to  have  made 
"enormous  profits  selling  rice  to  tke  poor").  The 
organization  also  decided  to  take  part  in  the  May  Day 
celebrations  and  to  call  a  convention  on  July  4. 
Meetings  will  be  held  and  demonstrations  in  favor  of 
early  independence,  but,  it  is  explained,  this  is  a 
platform  policy  and  does  not  indicate  that  the  Po- 
pular Front  is  following  the  leadership  cij^President 
Quezon. 


TATTOO 
YOUR  LIPS 

with  transparent  South  Sza  red  instead 
of  coating  them  with  pasty  lipstick 


Stolen  from  a 
tropical  paradise 
. . .  the  allure-wise 
South  Sea  maid- 
en^ own  secret 
of  luscious,  excit- 
ing lips.  Paste- 
less,  transparent, 
highly  indelible  colour 
. . .  instead  of  pasty  coat- 
ing. Tattoo!  Put  it  on 
Standard  Fi.oo  like  lipstick  ...  let  it  set  a 
DeLuxe  P2.00  moment . . .  then  wipe  it 
off,  leaving  nothing  on  your  lips  but 
clear,  tempting  red  that  only  time  can 
remove . . .  and  that  will  actually  soften 
your  lips  instead  of  drying  them. 
Tattooed  lips  simply  can't  chap !  Five 
South  Sea  shades  . . .  each  aglow  with 
reckless,  red  adventure!  Make  your 
choice  at  the  Tattoo  Colour  Selector 
by  testing  all  five  on  your  own  skin . . . 
in  your  favorite  store.  Try  them  all! 

CORAL . .  EXOTIC . .  NATURAL . .  PASTEL  . .  HAWAIIAN 

Send  P  .25  for  Introductory  size,  stating  shade 
desired,  to  sole  Philippine  Agents:  Condiment 
Mfg.  Co.,  121   Rosario,  Manila. 


TATTOO 


South  Sea  Colour  for  Lips 


Recalcitrant  members  cf  tie  Ccaliticn  who  are 
reported  to  have  sent  a  radicgrfm  to  President 
Quezon  asking  h"m  to  return  to  the  Philippines  and 
put  an  end  to  what  they  call  "radio-phone  govern- 
ment", are  criticized  by  ctrer  member?  cf  the  Assem- 
bly and  state  they  are  cbstiuctir.g  President  Quezon's 
work. 

Vice-President  Osmena  speaking  ever  the  radio 
frcm  Baguio  urges  wemen  to  register  for  the  wemen 
suffrage  plebisciie,  stating  that  the  issue  of  enfranch- 
isement is  too  momentous  to  be  placed  on  the  nar- 
row basis  of  sex  antagonism. 

The  Directors  of  the  Nacionalista-Democratico 
Party  meet  and  pledge  full  support  to  women  suffrage 
and  decide  to  organize  committees  in  Manila  to 
assist  in  the  campaign. 

The  Army  recaptures  the  Binidayan  cota,  but 
the  soldiers  find  the  place  empty,  the  Moros  having 
again  escaped. 

Brig. -Gen.  Vicente  Lim,  who  returned  from  Min- 
danao yesterday,  states  that  there  is  unnecessary 
alarm  about  the  Lanao  situation.  "The  Army  is 
after  nothing  but  a  bunch  of  outlaws,"  he  declares. 
"The  Sekdal  situation  was  much  mere  serious  for  it 
had  political  significance  and  involved  people  of  much 
higher  intelligence  than  the  Moros  we  are  after". 

Announced  that  Lieut.  Ccnstancio  de  Zoza  of 
the  training  cadre  at  Camp  Dau,  Pampanga,  has 
been  relieved  of  further  active  duty  with  the  Army 
for  having  been  found  guilty  of  manhandling  and 
injuring  a  trainee  who  filed  charges  against  him. 

Gold  stock  averages  on  the  Manila  Exchange  go 
down  to   128.71. 

April  16.- — The  League  of  Provincial  Governors 
announces  that  it  "adheres  unconditionally"  to 
President  Quezon's  plan  to  shorten  the  transition 
period    to    independence. 

Malacanang  releases  a  proclamation  of  President 
Quezon  declaring  Manila  in  a  "state  of  calamity", 
this  making  it  possible  for  the  government  to  control 
commodity  prices,  it  having  been  reported  that  there 
has  been  an  "unreasonable  and  conscienceless  spe- 
culation" in  land  rents  and  foodstuffs  in  the  Tondo 
fire  area  wher  16,000  sufferers  are  without  means  of 
subsistence  other  than  those  furnished  by  various-relief 
agencies. 

Director  of  Health  Eugenio  Hernando  instructs 
all  health  officers  to  start  a  general  immunization 
campaign,  the  increase  of  contagious  diseases  having 
caused  alarm. 

Secretary  Jorge  B.  Vargas  states  that  jails  in  Occi- 
dental Negros  and  Iloilo  are  jammed  with  young 
men  arrested  for  having  failed  to  register  for  military 
service,  while  lists  of  names  of  thousands  of  others  in 
Cebu  and  Leyte  have  been  submitted  to  the  author- 
ities. A  plan  is  under  consideration  to  assign  the 
men  to 'cadres  as  prisoners  to  work  as  cooks  and  do 
other  chores. 

The  Tribune  publishes  a  plea  of  Ramon  Lopez, 
wealthy  Iloilo  sugar  planter,  urging  other  planters  to 
pay  more  than  the  "pitifully  low"  and  "starvation" 
wages  of  35  to  40  cents  a  day  now  paid  on  most  hacien- 
das. He  declares  the  planters  can  afford  to  pay  more 
than  that  out  of  their  "enormous  profits"  and  that 
they  "must  not  wait  until  discontent  is  goaded  higher 
and  labor,  led  by  radicals,  begins  to  destroy". 

The  stock  market  again  drops  sharply  to  an  average 
of  120.37. 

The  downward  trend  in  the  stock  market  is 
apparently  halted  and  prices  during  the  day  are 
generally  maintained  and  some  issues  recover  slightly, 
the  average  rising  .19  of  a  point  of  120.56. 

The  second  day  of  registration  for  the  women 
suffrage  plebiscite  opens. 

April    19. — The    Philippines  Herald  publishes     a 


dispatch  stating  that  the  Tokyo  Nichi-Nichi,  Ad- 
miral Seizo  Kobayashi,  Governor-General  of  Taiwan 
(Formosa),  will  visit  President  Quezon  next  July 
"with  a  view  to  explaining  the  so-called  southward 
policy  of  the  Japanese  government." 

Stocks  advance  sharply  to  an  average  of  132.68 
up  12.12  points.  *      ' 

April  20.- — Assemblyman  Manuel  Roxas  who  will 
leave  for  Washington  Friday,  is  honored  at  a  luncheon 
given  by  Assemblyman  Enrique  Magalona  and  at 
an  informal  dinner  in  the  evening  given  by  Placido 
L.  Mapa.  He  states  he  has  no  information  what- 
ever, either  officially  or  privately,  regarding  the 
discussions  of  Philippine- American  affairs  in  Washing- 
ton, but  pledges  himself  to  do  his  best  for  the  further- 
ance of  Philippine  interests  in  the  United  States 

Reported  that  Assemblyman  Gregorio  Perfecto 
has  recommended  to  Secretary  of  Agriculture  Eulo- 
gio  Rodriguez  the  purchase  of  hemesites  in  the  fire- 
swept  area  in  Tondo  for  resale  to  the  present  occu- 
pants under  the  existing  law  authorizing  the  purchase 
of  estates  for  resale  to  tenants. 

Stock  prices  again  advance  sharply  for  a  gain  of 
10.40  points  to  an  average  of  142.72. 

April  21.— Reported  that  the  Central  Stock  Ex- 
change, of  which  former  Governor-General  F.  B 
Harrison  was  one  of  the  Directors,  is  seeking  amalga- 
mation with  either  to  Manila  or  the  International 
Stock  Exchange.  The  Central  was  the  third  ex- 
change to  be  established  in  Manila  and  the  amount  of 
business,  it  is  said,  does  not  warrant  the  existence 
of  three  stock  exchanges  in  the  city. 

Shares  move  irregularly  during  the  day  and  the 
market  closes  at  a  price  average  of  142.24,  down  .48 
of  a  point. 

April  22. — Reported  that  Dr.  H.  Foster  Bain  has 
expressed  the  opinion  in  a  report  to  the  National 
Development  Company  that  due  to  lack  of  an  ade- 
quate supply  of  coking  coal  the  smelting  of  iron  ore 
would  not  be  economically  advisable.  He  also 
points  to  the  large  investments  that  would  be  called 
for  and  the  limited  needs  of  the  Philippines  for  iron. 
He  suggests  that  the  Philippines  might  exchange 
iron  ore  for  pig  iron  with  such  countries  as  Japan  and 
India. 

With  reports  still  incomplete,  the  total  of  registered 
women  voters  reported  to  the  Department  of  the 
Interior  now  number  563,297. 

April  22. — Gold  stock  average  on  the  Manila 
Stock  Market  advances  sharply  for  a  gain  of  14.95 
points  to  157.19. 

April  23. — Assemblyman  Roxas  leaves  for  the 
United  States  on  the  Philippine  Clipper.  A  caucus 
held  prior  to  his  departure  fails  to  elect  an  acting 
speaker  and  acting  floor  leader,  as  proposed  by  some, 
because  of  the  lack  of  a  quorum. 

Judge  Sumulong  and  General  Aguinaldo  express 
approval  of  reports  that  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act 
will  be  adhered  to  in  regard  to  seeking  an  international 
pact  neutralizing  the  Philippines. 

Gold  stocks  continue  to  rise,  closing  at  161.64. 

April  24. — Secretary  of  the  Interior  Elpidio  Quirino 
instructs  officials  in  his  department  that  if  any 
citizen  of  the  Philippines  wants  to  give  himself  a 
titleand  call  himself  sultan,  datu,  or  panglima,  thatis 
his  own  business,  but  that  his  title  can  not  be  recog- 
nized by  the  government  under  the  Commonwealth 
Constitution.  Leaders  of  two  Moro  groups  in  Sulu 
have  been  making  efforts  to  get  the  government  to 
confirm  the  election  respectively  of  the  two  sultans 
who  recently  assumed  the  title.  The  Provincial 
Board  of  Lanao  some  time  ago  approved  a  resolution 
ruling  that  present  sultans  might  continue  to  use 
their  titles,  but  that  they  could  not  transmit  these 
to  their  heirs.  The  Quirino  ruling  voids  this  reso- 
lution. 


U 


PHILIPS 


99 


The  World's 

Finest  Radio 

BEFORE     BUYING    A 

RADIO   INVESTIGATE 

THE    ADVANTAGES    OF 

A  "PHILIPS" 

SPECIALLY    BUILT    FOR 
THE    P.I. 

ALL   FULLY   GUARANTEED    FOR 
QUALITY  AND  RECEPTION 


This  is  the  Philips  Emblem.  It  identifies 
the  combined  strength,  Resources  and  ex- 
perience of  the  World's  Greatest  Radio 
Manufacturers. 


T.    JT.    WOLFF    &    CO. 


P.  O.  BOX  920 


MANILA 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


245 


April  26. — The  Cbainet  approves  the  Tondo  re- 
habilitation plans,  providing  for  the  construction  of 
tenement  houses,  streets,  etc.,  at  a  cost  of  P260,000. 

The  Governor  of  Palawan  is  reported  to  have 
filed  protests  with  the  Bureau  of  Customs  and  the 
Philippine  Army  against  the  violation  of  Philippine 
maritime  regulations  by  poaching  Japanese  fishing 
boats  who  show  no  fear  of  the  police. 

A  branch  of  the  Netherland  India  Commercial 
Bank  opens  office  in  the  Filipinas  Building,  Manila, 
with  C.  Stigter  as  Manager. 

The  New  York  Hotel  and  Bar  and  the  Real  Res- 
taurant, old  landmarks  in  Intramuros,  burn  down, 
and  one  American,  E.  H.  Bahr,  who  lived  in  the  hotel, 
loses  his  life.     The  place  was  owned  by  J.  M.  Heery. 

The  market  declines,  closing  at  152.92. 

April  27. — U.  S.  High  Commissioner  Paul  V. 
McNutt  arrives  in  Manila  with  his  wife  and  sixteen- 
year  old  daughter  and  others  of  his  party.  Met  by 
American  and  Filipino  officials,  and  escorted  by  U.  S. 
Army  and  Philippine  Scout  troops,  he  lays  a  floral 
offering  at  the  foot  of  the  Rizal  Monument  and  pro- 
ceeds to  "El  Nido",  Dewey  Boulevard  mansion  owned 
by  Attorney  E.  A.  Perkins,  his  temporary  residence, 
and  receives  the  press.  In  answer  to  various  ques- 
tions he  states  that  he  will  base  his  policy  on  the 
Tydings-McDuffie  Law  and  the  assumption  that 
there  will  be  no  sudden  changes  in  the  law.  He 
reiterates  the  view  that  economic  independence 
should  come  before  political  independence,  and  states 
that  he  means  by  that  that  "the  government  must 
have  sufficient  funds  to  maintain  vital  services". 
He  suggests  that  independence  is  not  a  condition  ne- 
cessary to  the  consummation  of  a  treaty  guaranteeing 
stable  trade  relations  and  such  a  treaty  might  be 
drawn  up  between  the  United  States  and  the  Philip- 
pine Commonwealth  running  for  15  or  even  20 
years.  He  refers  to  crop  diversification  and  the 
acceleration  of  mining  development  here  as  possible 
means  of  achieving  economic  independence.  The 
claim  of  some  persons  that  other  than  American 
markets  might  be  found,  he  characterizes  as  a  "pious 
hope".  He  stresses  the  importance  of  the  Joint 
Committee  in  Washington  and  states  that  it  has  the 
opportunity  to  do  an  outstanding  piece  of  work. 
He  states  that  President  Roosevelt  is  deeply  interest- 
ed in  the  work  of  the  Committee  and  in  the  Philip- 
pines and  that  no  changes  are  likely  in  the  Tydings- 
McDuffieActuntilafter  the  Committee  has  submitted 
its  report.  He  refers  to  former  High  Commissioner 
Frank  Murphy  as  a  "personal  and  political  friend" 
with  whom  he  has  discussed  the  Philippine  question 
"practically  in  its  entirety",  and  also  that  he  talked 
with  President  Quezon  with  whom  his  relations  are 
very  friendly.  Asked  whether  he  thought  he  and 
the  President  could  get  along,  he  answers:  "I  don't 
see  why  not.  I  am  easy  to  get  along  with".  He 
states  as  to  his  powers  that  the  law  and  the  instruc- 
tions he  has  received  from  President  Roosevelt  (which 
were  read  in  part  by  President  Quezon)  are  clear  and 
that  he  will  not  interfere  in  local  affairs.  During 
the  day  he  receives  a  radiogram  of  welcome  from 
President  Quezon  expressing  regret  that  he  could  not 
be  personally  present.  In  the  afternoon  he  receives 
official  calls  from  Vice-President  Sergio  Osmefia, 
Admiral  George  J.  Meyers,  General  Percy  B.  Bishop, 
and  others,  and  returns  the  Vice-President's  call  the 
same  day.  His  statements  as  published  in  the  press 
are  generally  well  received  by  officials  and  business 
men. 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  out  while  you  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  and  white— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
hare  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth. 

Stillman's 

Freckle  Cream 

Removes  T  Whitens 
Freckles  1  TheSUn 

In  Spanish  Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  is  called 

"La  Crema  Bella  Aurora" 

For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stores 

Still  man  &  Co.,  Manufacturers 

Aurora,  111.,  U.S.A. 


Loyal  Moros  are  reported  to  be  tearing  down  the 
cotas  of  Moro  outlaws  captured  by  the  Philippine 
Army.  A  number  of  the  outlaws  surrendered  to  the 
authorities    last    week. 

The  stock  market  sags  further  to  146.45. 

April  28. — The  Hongkong  Clipper,  carrying  over 
100,000  pieces  of  mail,  most  of  which  was  transferred 
from  the  China  Clipper  which  arrived  from  the 
United  States  yesterday,  leaves  Manila  for  Hongkong, 
completing  the  magnificent  13,000-mile  skyway  that 
brings  the  United  States  within  a  week's  flight  of 
every  important  city  in  China,  and  closing  the  last 
715-mile  gap  in  round-the-world  air  transportation. 
The  Honkong  Clipper,  which  is  a  little  smaller  than 
the  trans-Pacific  clippers,  will  ply  regularly  between 
Manila  and  Hongkong.  Regular  passenger  service 
to  China  will  be  inaugurated  tomorrow  from  Alameda 
by  the  Hawaiian  Clijyper. 

Secretary  Vargas,  President  of  the  Philippine 
Amateur  Athletic  Federation,  in  a  telephone  con- 
versation with  officials  in  Tokyo  informs  them  that 
the  Philippines  will  not  be  able  for  lack  of  time  and 
funds  to  take  part  in  the  proposed  1938  Oriental 
Olympics  in  Japan  but  that  the  Philippines  will  be 
ready  to  participate  in  1940. 

April  29. — A  late  Thursday  night  fire  on  the 
Escolta  destroys  the  premises  of  the  Malabon 
Restaurant,  T.  J.  Wolf  &  Co.,  Inc.,  Manila  Grafica, 
Inc.,  and  damages  the  establishments  of  the  Escolta 
Drug  Store,  Estrella  del  Norte,  Puerta  del  Sol, 
and   several   mining   offices. 

Seven  new  observation  planes  arrive  from  the 
United  States  for  the  Philippine  Army. 

The  stock  market  average  drops  to  146.16  upon 
receipt  of  the  news  of  Rep.  Hamilton  Fish's  resolution 


calling  for  a  reduction  in  the  price  of  gold. 

April  30. — Polls  for  the  woman  suffrage  plebiscite 
are  open  from  7:00  A.  M.    to  6:00  P.  M. 


QUICK,  SAFE 

RELIEF  — 

from  COLDS 

HEADACHES 

NEURALGIA^ 

Quiets  Nerves 


NKAC/Af 


Anacin  contains— Acetylsalicylic  Acid  (N.  F.) 

46%r  Acetphenetidin  (U.  S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate)  (U.  S,  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.S.  P.)  4%.  Total  100%. 


If   Iff   I 


Sunshine"  \ 
Health       " 
Flavor 
Tomato  Soup! 

Dip  your  spoon...  **** 

and  the  first  taste  tells  you  more  about  the 
sparkling  flavor  of  Campbell's  Tomato  Soup 
than  could  all  the  fine  words  in  the  dictionary. 

It  tells  you  also  of  the  splendid  tomatoes 
that  are  specially  grown  for  Campbell's  Tomato 
Soup,  and  of  the  fine  table  butter  and  gentle 
seasonings  that  have  been  so  skillfully  blended 
into  it.     One  taste  says  it  all. 

If  you  haven't  yet  learned  how  good  Camp- 
bell's Tomato  Soup  is,  why  not  serve  it  tomorrow? 
Tasting  will  tell  you  why  it  has  become  the 
world's  most  popular  of  all  soups  for  all  ages, 
but  particularly  for  children.  The  delicious 
flavor  of  Campbell's  Tomato  Soup  has  never 
been  equalled — the  first  taste  will  tell  you  why. 


21  Kinds — For  sale  at  your  dealer's 


246 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


May  1. — Incomplete  returns  from  all  over  the 
country  gives  a  total  of  431,539  affirmative  and  42,- 
554  negative  votes,  more  than  satisfying  the  consti- 
tutional requirement  of  300,000  affirmative  votes. 
The  total  women  registered  was  591,563. 

J.  H.  Marsman  announces  in  London  that  a  new 
$1,000,000  corporation,  the Exploratie  Maatschappij, 
is  being  formed  in  Holland  to  explore  and  develop 
mining  claims  in  Sumatra,  Borneo,  Celebes,  and 
Java.  The  Marsman  interests  already  have  a 
British  company,  Marsman  Investments  Ltd. 

May  3. — Gold  stock  prices  on  the  Manila  Stock 
Exchange  move  downward  to  143.0  for  a  loss  of  3.16 
points. 

May  4' — An  explosion  in  a  fireworks  factory  at 
Polo,  Bulacan,  kills  five  persons,  including  two 
children,  and  injures  a  number  of  others. 

May  5. — Three  Philippine  Army  soldiers  stationed 
at  Bayang,  Lanao,  who  went  to  a  nearby  spring  for 
water,  are  ambushed  by  Moros,  and  two  are  killed, 
the  other  being  seriously  wounded.  The  outlaws 
escape    with    two    rifles. 

May  6. — Secretary  Vargas  after  a  conference  with 
Maj.-Gen.  Paulino  Santos,  announces  that  a  "relent- 
less drive"  will  be  started  against  the  Moros  respon- 
sible for  the  killing  of  two  soldiers  in  Lanao. 

Secretary  of  Public  Works  and  Communications 
Mariano  J.  Cuenco  releases  a  part  of  the  gasoline 
fund  for  the  maintenance  of  national  roads  and  the 
construction  of  new  roads  especially  in  Mindanao. 


The  estimated  sale  of  sweepstake  tickets  for  the 
draw  and  race  to  be  held  Sunday  are  placed  at  PI, 600,- 
000  when  sales  close,  as  against  a  quota  set  at  P2,- 
000,000. 

A  letter  from  Mrs.  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  arrives 
belatedly  expressing  the  hope  that  Filipino  women  will 
win  the  suffrage. 

A  reception  is  given  by  Vice-President  Osmena  in 
honor  of  High  Commissioner  McNutt  at  the  Manila 
Hotel. 

March  7. — Secretary  Vargas  announces  that 
President  Quezon  has  secured  the  services  of  two 
ranking  U.  S.  Array  engineering  officers  to  come  to 
the  Philippines  to  advise  on  power  development  here. 
The  Manila  Electric  Company  is  reported  to  have 
informed  the  government  that  its  Diesel  plants  may 
be  bought  for  P50, 000,000. 

May  7. — Insular  Treasurer  Antonio  Ramos  opposes 
the  application  of  the  P100, 000, 000  coconut  oiltaxpro- 
ceeds  to  the  bonded  indebtedness  of  the  Philippines, 
stating  that  to  do  so  would  upset  the  bond  market 
and  lead  the  holders  of  Philippine  bonds  to  ask  for 
prices  above  par.  He  states  it  would  be  better  to 
use  the  funds  for  the  promotion  of  industrialization 
and  economic  development,  and  also  for  the  national 
defense,  especially  if  the  transition  period  is  shortened. 
Secretary  Quirino  suggests  that  part  of  the  money 
be  used  for  a  revolving  fund  for  municipal  water- 
works and  markets  and  a  five-year  road-building 
program.     Budget    Director    Serafin    Marabut    also 


HEW! 

the  latest thing 
in  portable 
typewriters 


ROYAL 


With  TOUCH  CONTROL— the  most 
revolutionary  feature  ever  presented! 
Many  other  exclusive  features. 
Made  and  guaranteed  by  the  Royal 
Typewriter  Company. 

THE 

OFFICE  APPLIANCE  CO. 

LIMITED 
Muelle    del    Banco    Nacional    &    Soda 


"The  Fragrance  Tempts  You" 

The  fruity  goodness  makes  it  irresistible 
as  a  refreshment — And  when  you  taste 
this  natural  fruit  drink 


"Buy  it  in  the  handy 

paper  cartons  of 

12  bottles" 


royal  tru  France 


you  will  know 
and  appreciate 
what  a  deli- 
cious and  de- 
pendable fruit 
beverage  it  is — 
Each  and  every 
bottle  you  open 
will  have  the 
same  fruity 
fragrance  and 
the  luscious 
pulp  of  fresh 
ripe  oranges — 
This  is  another 
quality  pro- 
duct   of    the 


San  Miguel  Brewery 


favors  the  use  of  the  funds  for  economic  development 
and  states  they  should  not  be  used  for  ordinary  and 
recurring  expenses.  Others  caution  against  the 
suggestion  the  money  be  used  for  building  up  a 
merchant  marine  as  the  merchant  marines  of  other 
countries  everywhere  receive  huge  and  continuing 
subsidies. 

Reported  that  the  Far  Eastern  Oil  Development 
Company  will  soon  start  extensive  drilling  in  the 
Bondoc  Peninsula,  Tayabas. 

May  10. — Announced  at  Malacanang  that  Pre- 
sident Quezon  has  approved  the  action  of  the  Cabinet 
in  setting  aside  1*265,000  from  the  Gasoline  Fund  for 
Tondo  rehabilitation  work. 

The  Confederation  of  Sugar  Cane  Planters  decides 
to  send  Salvador  Benedicto  to  the  United  States  to 
confer  with  President  Quezon  and  to  represent  the 
interests  of  the  planters  there. 

Col.  Frank  Hodsoll,  Managing  Director  of  Warner 
Barnes  &  Company,  returns  to  Manila  from  a  vacation 
and  tells  the  press  he  had  several  interviews  with 
President  Quezon  in  the  United  States  and  that  he 
has  full  confidence  in  him  ana  in  his  advisers  in  safe- 
guarding the  welfare  of  the  Philippines.  "If  it  is 
finally  decided  to  change  the  provisions  of  the 
Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  I  am  sure  the  new  program 
would  be  one  calculated  to  bring  increased  benefits 
to   this  country". 

The  market  declines  to  an  averge  of  134.76. 

May  11. — General  Santos  and  Secretary  Vargas 
leave  by  airplane  for  Lanao  to  make  an  inspection 
there. 

The  market  drops  further  to  130.34. 

May  11. — The  four  Moros  who  ambushed  three 
soldiers  at  Bayang  last  week  are  surprised  by  a  Phil- 
ippine Army  patrol  in  Lian  forest  and  killed  in  the 
subsequent  fighting.  The  four  were  mere  youngsters 
from  13  to  15  years  old,  but  were  well  armed,  refusing 
to  surrender  and  fighting  like  madmen,  wounding  one 
officer  and  four  soldiers  before  th  ey  were  killed .  Two 
other  Moros  of  the  Macaguiling  outlaw  band  are 
killed  by  Moros  friendly  to  the  government. 

May  12.— A  group  of  Assemblymen  headed  by 
Tomas  S.  Clemente  of  Sorsogon  protest  against  the 
decision  of  the  management  of  the  Philippine  Charity 
Sweepstakes  to  eliminate  1,119  "consolation"  prizes. 
Their  stand  is  that  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  total 
sales  are  smaller  than  expected,  all  prizes  should  be 
proportionately  reduced,  but  none  eliminated. 

The  United  States 

April  10— Rep.  F.  L.  Crawford  declares  that  the 
State  and  War  Departments  are  in  "collusion  with 
President  Quezon"  in  seeking  the  grant  of  trade 
benefits  to  the  Philippines  at  the  expense  of  the 
American  public. 

It  is  stated  at  the  International  Textile  Conference 
m  Washington  by  a  French  delegate  that  "back- 
ward" countries,  by  refusing  to  adopt  shorter  work- 
ing hours  and  higher  wages  are  responsible  for  the 
world  plight  of  the  industry  and  face  the  possibility 
of  the  exclusion  of  their  goods  from  nations  with 
higher  working  standards.  A  British  delegate 
states  that  British  employers  after  spending  thousands 
of  pounds  in  creating  and  producing  new  designs  to 
stimulate  demand,  find  their  designs  pirated  and 
produced  in  cheaper  factories  in  Asiatic  countries 
where  it  is  "impossible  to  obtain  normal  legal  rights." 
The  Japanese  representative  states  that  a  comparison 
of  wages  in  various  nations  by  the  gold  standard  is 
misleading,  and  a  Chinese  delegate  points  out  that 
it  is  futile  to  discuss  higher  wages  and  shorter  hours 
in  so  far  as  China  is  concerned  as  long  as  foreign, 
manufacturers  there  enjoy  extraterritorial  rights. 

April  1 1 . — According  to  "sources  close  to  President 
Roosevelt",  he  is  not  personally  convinced  of  the 
desirability  of  a  fundamental  change  in  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act  and  that  he  will  give  careful  attention 
to  the  reports  of  High  Commissioner  McNutt  and 
also  to  that  of  the  committee  of  experts  when  it  is 
submitted.  Assistant  Secretary  of  State  Francis  B. 
Sayre  states  that  it  is  clear  that  the  provisions  of 
the  Act  can  not  be  changed  except  by  congressional 
act.  It  is  reported  that  Prof.  Stanley  Hornbeck, 
Chief  of  the  Far  Eastern  Division  of  the  State  De- 
partment, has  recently  been  asked  to  study  the  Philip- 
pine question  from  the  international  point  of  view. 

April  12. — The  Supreme  Court  upholds  the  consti- 
tutionality of  the  National  Labor  Relations  Act  as 
applied  to  all  business  engaged  in  interstate  com- 
merce in  five  separate  test  cases,  broadening  its  inter- 
pretation of  the  interstate  ccmmerce  clause  in  the 
Constitution.  The  decisions  were  unanimous  in 
two  of  the  cases  and  5  to  4  in  the  others,  the  deci- 
sions being  signed  by  Chief  Justice  Charles  Evans 
Hughes,  and  Justices  Benjamin  Cardozo,  Louis  Bran- 
deis,  Harlan  Fiske  Stone,  and  Owen  Roberts.  The 
decisions  upheld  the  right  of  the  Board  to  regulate, 
employers-employee  relations   and   the    principle  of 


PIMPLES  W 


•  Why  have  ugly,  embar- 
rassing pimples — when  you  — ■— ^— ^ 
can  so  easily  apply  Actone?  Thousands 
have  proven  its  effectiveness.  Users  write 
-—  "I  can't  say  enough  for  Actone."  "It 
has  cleared  up  my  acne."  Actone  will  do 
that  for  you,  too.  Secure  Actone  today. 
One  bottle  will  convince  you  of  its  merit. 


Stillmans  ACTONE 


Distributors— BOTICA   BOIE,    Manila 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


247 


majority  rule  in  collective  bargaining  as  regards 
union  representatives  chosen  by  a  majority  of  em- 
ployees, these  to  be  the  exclusive  bargaining  represen- 
tatives of  all  employees  in  matters  of  wages,  hours, 
and  other  conditions  of  employment.  New  Deal 
leaders  are  jubilant.  Secretary  of  Labor  Frances 
Perkins  states  that  the  rulings  abolish  the  principal 
causes  of  industrial  unrest  and  labor  leaders  state  a 
decrease  in  strikes  will  result.  Labor  leaders  state 
also  they  will  immediately  organize  workers  in  the 
automobile  plants  of  Henry  Ford,  believing  the 
decisions  will  obligate  him  to  recognize  the  organiza- 
tion or  cease  operations. 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury  Henry  Morgenthau 
states  that  the  report  that  the  government  will 
lower  the  price  of  gold  is  a  "silly  rumor".  Other 
Treasury  officials  deny  reports  that  it  is  planned  to 
abolish  the  inactive  gold  fund  or  to  reestablish  an 
open  gold  market. 

Father  Charles  Coughlin,  Catholic  "radio  priest", 
emerges  from  his  retirement  and  in  a  radio  address 
predicts  another  depression  "which  will  make  Hoover 
look  like  an  archangel".  He  recommends  that  the 
government  take  control  of  money,  taking  all  control 
away  from  the  bankers. 

April  IS. — States  in  Washington  that  President 
Roosevelt  is  still  determined  to  push  his  judiciary 
reform  program  despite  the  recent  favorable  court 
decisions  as  5  to  4  decisions  give  the  government 
insufficient  certainty  in  regard  to  social  and  economic 
legislation.  Sen.  J.  T.  Robinson  states  that  "a 
change  of  viewpoint  by  one  judge  has  made  legisla- 
tion constitutional  which  was  unconstitutional 
before  he  changed  his  mind.  What  would  happen 
should  that  judge  change  again  or  some  other  judge 
change?" 

Ford  orders  the  expansion  of  his  River  Rouge 
plant,  the  largest  industrial  unit  in  the  world,  and 
hints  at  the  possibility  of  a  $10.00  daily  minimum 
wage. 

Philippine  Resident  Commissioner  Quintin  Pa- 
redes  tells  the  press  that  the  Quezon  mission  has 
been  successful  even  if  it  merely  precipitated  early 
trade  discussions.  "He  has  established  for  Insular 
officials  the  widest  acquaintance  with  all  branches 
of  United  States  officialdom  and  business  circles. 
He  has  laid  the  basis  for  a  broad  survey  by  experts 
covering  all  phases  of  Philippine- American  relations". 

April  4. — Assistant  Secretary  Sayre  announces 
that  the  American  members  of  the  joint  committee 


Babies  need  this 
Powdei 

*  Mothers — if  you  want  the  best 
for  baby,  insist  on  Mennen  Bo- 
rated  Powder.  It  is  silky  soft, 
comforting  to  tender  skin  —  and 
absolutely  safe.  This  fine  powder 
relieves  chafing  and  prickly  heat 

—  checks  the  spread  of  irritations 

—  guards  against  infec- 


Use  it  after  every  bath 
and    diaper  change. 
Recommended   by 
physicians  every- 
where. 


BOR&TSD  TOLCUn 


of  experts  which  will  study  trade  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  will  include 
Joseph  Jacobs  of  the  Bureau  of  Philippine  Affairs 
of  the  State  Department;  Louis  Domeratzky,  Chief 
of  the  Foreign  and  Domestic  Commerce  Bureau  of 
the  Department  of  Commerce;  Frank  Waring,  Senior 
Economist  of  the  U.  S.  Tariff  Commission;  Col. 
Donald  McDonald,  Assistant  Chief  of  the  Bureau 
of  Insular  Affairs,  War  Department;  Karl  Robbins, 
Assistant  Chief  of  che  Sugar  Section  of  the  Agricul- 
tural Adjustment  Administration;  and  Lyn  Red- 
mester,  Chief  Economic  Analyst  in  the  Trade  Agree- 
ments Division  of  the  State  Department.  He  also 
makes  public  the  names  of  the  members  of  the  Philip- 
pine group — Secretary  of  Justice  Jose  Yulo,  J.  M. 
Elizalde,  Dean  Conrado  Benitez,  Commissioner 
Paredes,  Floor  Leader  Jose  Romero,  and  Assembly- 
man Manuel  Roxas. 

April  15. — Judge  James  Adolph  Ostrand,  former 
Associate  Justice  of  the  Philippine  Supreme  Court, 
dies  at  Livermore,  California,  aged  65. 

April  16. — Naval  maneuvers  begin  and  will  include 
operations  between  the  Aleutians  and  Hawaii. 

The  Ford  assembling  factory  in  California  is  re- 
ported to  have  agreed  to  recognize  the  United  Auto- 
mobile Workers  Union.  The  Union  signed  a  final 
agreement  with  the  Chrysler  Corporation  in  Detroit 
yesterday.  With  Ford  signed  up,  Packard  will  be 
the  only  major  automobile  producer  in  the  United 
States  which  has  not  yet  reached  an  agreement 
with  the  Union. 

April  17. — President  Quezon  is  given  an  honorary 
doctor  of  Laws  degree  at  Georgetown!  University, 
and  asked  to  speak  briefly  he  comments  on  the  subject 
of  the  neutralization  of  the  Philippines,  stating  that 
the  Filipinos  in  their  Constitution  have  pledged 
themselves  to  nonaggression  by  condemning  war  as 
an  instrument  of  national  policy. 

April  19. — The  National  Labor  Relations  Board 
is  reported  to  have  filed  charges  against  Henry  Ford. 

Governor  Frank  Murphy  of  Michigan,  addressing 
a  Knights  of  Columbus  group  in  Boston,  states  he  is 
convinced  that  "the  working  man  is  only  seeking  to 
attain  his  just  and  elementary  rights.  Employers 
must  adopt  a  progressive  outlook  and  discard  the 
idea  of  suppressing  any  just  objective  of  labor". 

The  joint  committee  of  American  and  Filipino 
experts  holds  its  first  meeting  and  is  addressed  by 
President  Quezon.  Secretary  Sayre,  the  temporary 
chairman,  states  after  the  meeting  that  the  aim  of 
the  Committee  is  to  "find  a  basis  for  a  sound  future 
Philippine  economy  looking  toward  the  termination 
of  the  present  preferential  relations  with  the  United 
States.  We  are  not  trying  to  overthrow  the  Tyd- 
ings-McDuffie  Act,  but  as  a  result  of  the  recom- 
mendations the  Committee  may  make,  revision 
would  not  be  unlikely".  However,  he  declares  that 
the  decision  would  rest  with  the  President  and  Con- 
gress. Hearings  are  planned  both  in  the  United 
States  and  the  Philippines  and  the  full  membership 
may  visit  Manila  as  "it  appears  especially  important 
that  the  American  members  go  to  get  the  insular 
viewpoint".  He  states,  too,  that  the  study  will 
require  "many  months  of  hard  work".  Rafael 
Alunan,  who  arrived  in  Washington  yesterday,  also 
attends  the  meeting  and  is  appointed  adviser  to  the 
Committee's  sugar  sub-committee. 

Sen.  A.  J.  Ellender  introduces  a  bill  amending  the 
1936  Merchant  Marine  Act  to  permit  the  employ- 
ment of  Filipinos  and  give  them  the  same  privileges 
as  Americans  until  the  complete  withdrawal  of  Amer- 
ican sovereignty  from  the  Philippines.  The  amend- 
ment would  benefit  some  2,500  Filipinos  now  working 
on    American   ships. 

April  20. — President  Roosevelt  in  his  budget  mes- 
sage to  Congress  states:  "I  propose  to  use  every 
means  at  my  command  to  eliminate  the  deficit  in 
the  coming  fiscal  year" — this  deficit  foreseen  to 
amount  to  $2,557,000,000  by  the  end  of  June,  with 
the  public  debt  amounting  to  $35,500,000,000.  He 
asks  $1,500,000,000  for  relief  purposes  during  the 
fiscal  year  beginning  July  1  and  projects  the  pos- 
sibility of  new  taxes.  As  to  armaments,  he  states: 
"It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  that  the  prin- 
cipal danger  to  modern  civilization  lies  in  those  na- 
tions which  largely  because  of  the  armament  race 
are  headed  directly  toward  bankruptcy.  In  pro- 
portion to  national  budgets,  the  United  States  is 
spending  a  far  smaller  proportion  of  government 
income  for  armament  than  the  nations  to  which  I 
refer". 

The  United  Press  states  that  according  to  "au- 
thoritative sources",  "the  United  States  intends  to 
be  sure  the  Philippines  can  swim  before  withdrawing 
the  last  of  its  economic  lifeboats".  "The  State 
Department  envisages  a  prolonged  period  of  Philip- 
pine-American trade  relations  even  if  complete  inde- 
pendence is  granted  th#  Islands  in  1939  or  1940.  .  . 
State  Department  officials  feel  that  if  the  United 
States  unduly  curtails  Philippine  products  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  transition  period  and  after 
independence,  insular  conditions  would  arise  which 
would  have  special  economic  international  com- 
plications jeopardizing  the  independence  program. 
Political  repercussions  would  be  certain  to  occur  in 
the  Orient  if  United  States  policy  cripples  the  insular 
economic  set-up  suddenly.  Consequently,  official 
opinion  is  inclined  to  a  relatively  lenient  economic 
treatment  assuring  the  Islands  economic  stability 
during  the  early  years  of  political  freedom. " 

April  21. — Officials  confirm  reports  that  a  prelimi- 
nary agreement  between  the  United  States  and  Philip- 
pine officials  has  been  reached  reaffirming  the  inten- 
tion of  the  United  States  to  initiate  an  international 
pact  for  the  neutralization  of  the  Islands,  as  provided 
under  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act.  Observers  state 
that  "Japan  would  probably  agree  to  the  neutraliza- 
tion of  the  Philippines  provided  the  United  States 
promised  not  to  retain  naval  bases  west  of  Guam". 
Sen.  W.  King  states  he  approves  the  reaffirmation  of 
this  intention.     "Our  policy  toward  the  Philippines 


will  affect  our  relations  with  all  the  Orient.  The 
Department  of  State  should  know  the  views  of  Japan, 
the  Netherlands,  Britain,  and  other  neighbors  of 
the  Pnilippines".  Sen.  M.  E.  Tydings  states  he  will 
seek  a  conference  with  President  Roosevelt  on  the 
proposal  to  advance  the  independence  date,  declaring 
that  administrative  legislation  to  alter  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act  "is  not  unlikely  at  the  present  session 
of  Congress". 

Knighcs  of  Columbus  officials  describe  as  "perni- 
cious" the  reported  efforts  of  Erro  Flynn,  Frederick 
March,  ana  James  Cagney,  moving  picture  stars, 
to  raise  a  fund  of  $1,500,000  among  the  members 
of  the  Hollywood  film  colony  for  the  Spanish 
loyalists. 

April  22. — Reported  that  a  clause  providing  for 
the  refund  of  the  sugar  excise  taxes  to  the  Philip- 
pines for  only  one  year  has  been  introduced  into  the 
new  sugar  bill.  Rep.  F.  Cummings  states,  "The 
Philippines  expect  to  be  independent  by  then". 
Former  senator  Harry  Hawes  states  that  "so  long 
as  the  Philippines  remains  under  the  sovereignty 
and  direction  of  the  United  States,  the  Islands  should 
be  treated  on  a  parity  with  all  other  offshore  areas". 
It  is  reported  that  President  Quezon  has  proposed 
that  the  benefit  payments  be  paid  into  the  Philip- 
pine Treasury  instead  of  to  the  individual  planters. 

April  28. — President  Roosevelt  entertains  Pres- 
ident Quezon  at  a  luncheon  and  is  reported  to  have 
told  him  that  he  could  not  visit  the  Philippines  in 
1937  but  hoped  to  do  so  in  1938,  and  that  he  is  espe- 
cially interested  in  visiting  Jolo  and  other  outlying 
points  of  the  Archipelago.  President  Quezon  tells 
the  press  after  the  luncheon  that  politics  were  not 
discussed. 

April  24. — United  Automobile  Workers  Union 
officials  in  California  state  that  the  local  Ford  Motor 
Company  assembly  plant  has  recognized  the  Union 
and  that  work  will  be  resumed. 

President  Quezon  announces  that  he  has  engaged 
the  services  of  Frederick  Howes  as  an  adviser.  He 
was  formerly  adviser  to  Secretary  of  Agriculture 
Henry  Wallace.  President  Quezon  states  he  plans 
a  new  attack  on  the  tenancy  problem  as  soon  as  he 
returns   to   the   Philippines. 

April  25. — President  and  Mrs.  Quezon  attend  the 

christening  at  Detroit  of  an  adopted  daughter  of 

Mrs.   Teahan,  Governor  Murphy's  sister,  who  has 

been  named  Mary  Aurora,  with  Mrs.  Quezon  as  the 

(Continued  to  page  282) 


WING 
N 


.  .  .  a  brilliant  cotton  for  sewing-machine  or  hand 
use.  Can  also  be  employed  with  great  advantage  on 
embroidery  machines.  Noted  for  strength,  elasticity, 
smoothness,  large  range  of  choice  shades  and  solidity 
of  dye.  Supplied  in  boxes  of  assorted  colors 

nign  quality/ 
fast  colors' 


can  be  procured  from  all  stores.  If  difficult  to  obtain, 

write  to 

F.  £  ZUELUG,  INC.,  P.  0.  B.  604,  MANILA. 


248 


P|H  ILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


Great  architectural  works,  whether  buildings,  bridges,  wharves, 
monuments,  and  the  like  are  built  of  APO  CEMENT,  which 
meets  the  most  exacting  requirements  of  construction.  E very- 
bag  or  barrel  of  it  bears  the  Commonwealth's  stamp  of  quality, 
and  the  approval  of  architects  and  builders  as  to  strength  and 
permanence. 

"BEST  BY  TEST" 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co. 

Main  Office:  Corner  Azcarraga  &  Evangelista,  Manila 
Plant:  Naga,  Cebu 


Editorials 


It  is  perhaps  a  puzzle  to  some  that  the  United 
States  Government,  supposed  to  be  ready  to  aban- 
don the  great  Archipelago  of  the  Phil- 
"  Islands"  ippines,  should  spend  almost  a  year 
in  various  maneuvers,  which  included 
secret  "colonization",  to  establish  its  claim  to  three  small, 
barren,  uninhabited  islands — Jarvis,  five  miles  long  and  a 
mile  or  two  wide,  rising  twenty  feet  above  the  sea;  and 
Baker  and  Howland  islands,  sixty -five  miles  apart,  the  one 
a  mile  long  and  three -fourths  of  a  mile  wide,  and  the  other 
two  miles  long  and  a  mile  wide. 

Midway  and  Wake  islands,  more  or  less  fortuitously 
acquired  by  the  United  States  in  the  past,  had  demonstrated 
the  value  of  such  island  stations  in  trans-oceanic  aviation, 
and  the  value  of  the  three  newly-claimed  islands  lies  in  the 
fact  that  among  them  Jarvis  is  on  a  direct  line  between 
Honolulu  and  New  Zealand,  while  Baker  and  Howland, 
farther  west,  are  in  a  direct  line  between  Honolulu  and  Bris- 
bane or  Sydney,  Australia,  being  so  situated,  too,  as  to 
divide  the  journey  by  air  into  "hops"  of  just  the  right  dis- 
tance. 

The  Pan-American  Airways  clippers  are  now  regularly 
flying  the  American-China  route,  via  the  Philippines,  and 
experimental  flights  over  the  new  routes  to  New  Zealand 
and  Australia  have  already  been  made. 

Chagrin  has  been  shown  in  some  quarters  in  Britain  and 
Japan  over  these  developments,  and  in  our  present  stage 
of  world  civilization  that  can  probably  not  be  helped. 
However,  though  the  fact  that  the  airplane  is  an  American 
invention  is  from  the  sociological  point  of  view  largely  an 
accident  (it  might  just  as  well  have  been  invented  in  France, 
for  instance),  America  has  naturally,  it  would  appear  under 
the  circumstances,  taken  the  lead  in  airplane  building  and, 
with  equal  appropriateness,  in  airplane  transport,  and 
America  was  and  still  is,  in  fact,  the  only  country  able  to 
undertake  to  solve  the  difficult  problems  involved  in  trans- 
Pacific  aviation.  This  involves  almost  the  necessity  of 
some  control,  and  it  is  fortunate  that  to  obtain  this  control 
was  still  possible  after  a  considerable  period  of  indifference 
to  "islands"  in  general,  which  are  associated  in  the  con- 
tinental American  mind  chiefly  with  Robinson  Crusoe, 
pirate  treasure,  cannibals,  and  hula -hula  dancers. 

The  apparent  inconsistency  between  American  policy 
in  respect  to  the  great  island  group  of  the  Philippines,  only 
slightly  smaller  than  the  British  Isles,  and  these  other  little 
spots  of  land  in  the  Pacific,  important  though  they  now  are, 
may  be  surprising,  but  American  policy  with  respect  to  the 
Philippines  antedated  by  decades  any  considerations  con- 
nected with  world  aviation.  There  is  no  doubt  that  in 
the  long  run  these  new  considerations  will  affect  America's 
Philippine  policy,  not  to  say  its  entire  foreign  policy,  es- 
pecially with  respect  to  Asia. 


There  is  an  extraordinarily  revealing  paragraph 
in  an  article  by  Freda  Utley  in  the  last  issue  of  Pa- 
cific Affairs  as  to  the 
Note  for  the  Economic      economic,   social,   and 
Advisory  Council  political    structure    of 

Japan,  which  is  of  the 
utmost  interest  here  as  it  reveals  the  dangers  to  which  we 
are  exposed  in  the  Philippines  as  our  economic  development 
proceeds. 

Miss  Utley,  who  has  recently  published  a  much  dis- 
cussed work,  "Japan's  Feet  of  Clay",  was  formerly  special 
correspondent  of  the  Manchester  Guardian  Commercial 
in  Japan,  and  has  for  several  years  past  been  connected 
with  the  Pacific  section  of  the  Institute  of  World  Econo- 
mics and  World  Politics,  Academy  of  Sciences,  Moscow, 
as  a  research  worker. 

The  paragraph  referred  to  reads: 

".  .  .The  important  point  is  that  the  feudal  substructure  remained,  to 
cripple  Japan's  subsequent  economic  development.  At  the  same  time 
the  absence  of  a  'bourgeois*  class,  and  the  obstacles  put  in  the  way  of 
the  development  of  such  a  class  out  of  the  ranks  of  the  peasants,  small 
landlords,  traders,  and  artisans,  left  all  power  in  the  state  in  the  hands  of 
the  bureaucrats — descendants  of  the  warrior  ruling  class — and  the  giant 
family  business  houses.  Economically  Japan  retained  the  medieval 
obstacles  to  the  healthy  industrial  development  which  could  have  ab- 
sorbed the  growing  population.  Politically  it  became  a  police  state, 
governed  by  a  bureaucracy  wedded  to  a  plutocracy  and  spending  all  the 
country's  resources  on  the  means  of  aggression.  It  can  indeed  be  said 
that  in  Japan  capitalism  became  rotten  before  it  was  ripe.  Japan  never 
knew  a  period  of  industrial  capitalism,  like  England  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  giving  small  producers  a  chance  to  develop  their  own  fortunes 
and  industrialize  the  country  in  an  era  of  free  competition  and  liberalism. 
Japan,  whose  industrial  development  was  state-aided  throughout,  with 
no  middle  class  of  industrialists  and  no  investing  middle  class,  jumped 
straight  from  the  seventeenth  century  to  the  twentieth-century  era  of 
monopolies  and  imperialism.  The  great  trusts  (allied  from  the  beginning 
with  the  bureaucrats  and  militarists),  like  giant  trees,  have  prevented 
any  light  from  penetrating  through  and  the  vegetation  below  them 
remains   dwarfed  to  this  day." 

Little  thought  is  needed  to  show  certain  similarities  in 
our  position — we  have  a  great  tenant  population,  we  lack 
a  strong  middle  class,  we  have  our  giant  family  business 
houses,  we  have  a  bureaucracy,  we  are  fostering  mono- 
poly. Wide  awake  public  opinion  and  able  and  careful 
statesmanship  will  be  necessary  to  avoid  the  conditions 
which  now  interfere  so  greatly  with  Japan's  development. 
We  must  put  our  farmers  on  land  of  their  own,  we  must 
allow  economic  opportunity  for  our  middle  class,  we  must 
guard  against  monopoly.  We  must,  in  short,  hold  on  the 
two  principles  of  freedom  of  economic  opportunity  and 
democracy  in  government  which  have  been  implanted 
here  by  America,  lest  the  people  become  as  enslaved  as 
those  of  Japan,  and  our  government  of  which  today  we 
are  so  proud,  become,  as  Japan's,  a  "police  govern- 
ment." 

249 


It  is  reassuring  to  note  that   in   his   first   public 
address  (in  Baguio)  United  States  High  Commis- 
sioner Paul  V.  McNutt  evinced  a 
Treaties  and     recognition  of  realities.    The  daily 
Gun -powder      press  has  already  commented  on  the 

High  Commissioner's  address  as  a  whole, 
and  the  writer  wants  only  to  call  attention  to  the  following 
part  of  the  speech: 

"The  awful  truth  is  that  the  peace  of  the  world  hangs  in  the  balance. 
There  are  in  the  Far  East,  in  Central  Europe,  and  in  Africa,  conflicts 
which  in  the  present  state  of  mind  of  the  people  concerned  appear  to  be 


In  his  anthropological  work,  "The  Study  of  Man" 
(Appleton-Century),  Dr.  Ralph  Linton,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  includes  a 
"Alternatives"  most  interesting  section  on  the 
in  Modern  Life  present-day  cultural  disintegra- 
tion. He  distinguishes  between 
that  core  of  ideas,  habits,  and  conditioned  emotional  re- 
sponses which  are  common  to  all  sane,  adult  members  of 
society,  which  he  calls  the  Universals;  those  other  ele- 
ments of  culture  which  are  shared  by  the  members  of 
certain  socially  recognized  individuals  but  which  are  not 


irreconcilable.  In  these  regions  there  are  ruling  powers  which  avow  shared  by  the  total  population,  which  he  calls  Special- 
ties; and  those  traits  which  are  shared  by  certain  indivi- 
duals but  which  are  not  common  to  all  the  members  of 
the  society  or  even  to  all  of  the  members  of  any  one  of 
the  socially  recognized  categories,  which  he  calls  Alterna- 
tives, 

Under  Universals  he  includes  such  elements  as  a  par- 
ticular language,  tribal  patterns  of  costume  and  housing, 
and  ideal  patterns  for  social  relationships.  Under  Special- 
ties he  includes  such  elements  as  manual  skills  and  tech- 
nical knowledge.  Under  Alternatives  he  includes  a  wide 
range  of  elements,  varying  from  the  special  and  often  quite 
atypical  ideas  and  habits  of  a  particular  family  to  such 
things  as  different  schools  of  painting  or  sculpture.  In 
small  and  primitive  societies  there  are  usually  only  a  small 
number  of  such  Alternatives,  but  in  a  rapidly  changing 
culture,  such  as  our  own,  the  Alternatives  may  become  so 
numerous  that  they  quite  outweigh  the  Universals  and 
Specialties.  Elements  are  drawn  out  of  the  core  of  Univer- 
sals and  Specialties  into  the  fluid  zone  of  Alternatives,  and 
the  culture  increasingly  loses  pattern  and  coherence.  The 
society  is  no  longer  able  to  feel  or  act  as  a  unit.  "Our 
own  civilization,  as  it  presents  itself  to  the  individual,  is 
mainly  an  assortment  of  Alternatives  between  which  he 
may  or  frequently  must  choose.  We  are  rapidly  approach- 
ing the  point  where  there  will  no  longer  be  enough  items 
on  which  all  members  of  the  society  agree  to  provide  the 
culture  with  form  and  pattern.,,  "Without  the  backing 
of  a  group  of  like-minded  people,  it  is  impossible  for  a 
member  of  the  society  to  feel  absolutely  sure  about  any- 


their  faith  in  force.  In  each  there  are  nations  where  the  primitive 
instincts  of  man,  which  it  is  the  work  of  civilization  to  subdue  and  con- 
trol, have  been  unleashed.  It  is  not  by  diplomatic  formulae  and  by 
conventions  and  treaties  that  such  a  crisis  can  be  overcome.  It  is  only  by 
the  moral  unity  of  all  these  nations  which  wish  to  keep  the  peace  and  pre- 
serve for  themselves  andtheir  children  the  standards  of  liberty  and  human 
decency.  The  forces  of  order  in  the  world  are  still  more  powerful  than 
the  forces  of  chaos.  But  only  if  they  are  united.  The  question  as  to 
whether  there  is  to  be  war  or  peace  in  Europe,  in  Asia,  or  in  Africa  will 
depend,  therefore,  on  whether  the  strength  of  those  who  wish  peace  is  or 
is  not  unmistakably  greater  than  the  strength  of  those  who  might  gamble 
on  appeal  to  force." 

There  is  a  fear  in  the  Philippines  that  the  fate  of  the 
country  might  be  made  to  depend  on  such  diplomatic 
formulae,  conventions,  or  treaties  as  the  High  Commissioner 
mentions,  and  that  the  security  under  which  we  have  lived 
for  so  many  years  might  suddenly  vanish  with  the  warships 
of  the  United  States  from  Philippine  waters,  and  that, 
almost  as  bad  (if  certain  American  pacifist  societies  have 
their  way),  obstructions  might  be  laid  in  the  way  of  our 
developing  our  own  land  defenses. 

As  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  himself  stated  in  a  reply 
to  remarks  by  the  liberal  editor,  Oswald  Garrison  Villard  at 
a  recent  Foreign  Policy  Association  luncheon  in  New  York: 
"Twenty  years  ago  I  delivered  the  same  speech  as  that  of 
my  old  friend,  Mr.  Villard,  but  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  can  not 
make  that  speech  today  after  seeing  what  happened  to 
Belgium,  Manchuria,  and  Abyssinia.'' 

The  writer  does  not  yet  know  what  was  behind  the  recent 
reaffirmation  by  a  State  Department  official,  apparently 


concurred  in  by  President  Quezon  in  spite  of  his  remark  just     thing,  and  he  falls  an  easy  prey  to  any  sort  of  high-pressure 
quoted,  of  the  intention  of  the   United  States  to  seek  a     propaganda." 


treaty  for  the  neutralization  of  the  Philippines  in  compliance 
with,  the  "request"  embodied  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act  that  the  President  of  the  United  States  enter  into  ne- 
gotiations for  that  purpose.  This  reaffirmation  was 
not  greeted  by  loud  cheers  in  the  Philippines. 

Now  High  Commissioner  McNutt  states  that  it  is  not  by 
such  treaties  that  the  dangers  that  exist  in  the  Far  East, 
and  elsewhere,  can  be  overcome,  but  only  by  "moral  unity" 
among  the  nations  which  wish  to  keep  the  peace  and  which, 
note  well,  are  still  the  more  powerful.  Moral  unity  or 
immoral  unity,  it  is  still  strength,  power,  which  remains  the 
determining  factor.  If  we  are  to  have  a  treaty  which  will 
assert  the  moral  unity  High  Commissioner  McNutt  speaks 
of,  neutralizing  the  Philippines,  let  us  trust  in  the  treaty, 
and  keep  our  powder  dry.  Belgium  was  neutralized,  but 
nevertheless  maintained  a  sizeable  standing  army  and  also 
built  the  great  fortifications  which  held  the  Germans  in 
1914. 


"Such  a  condition",  states  Dr.  Linton,  "is  fatal  to  the 
effective  operation  of  democratic  institutions,  since  these 
depend  upon  a  high  degree  of  cultural  participation,  with 
the  united  will  and  consciousness  of  social  as  apart  from 
individual  interests  which  this  confers.  A  low  degree  of 
cultural  participation  makes  the  rule  of  organized  minor- 
ities not  only  possible  but  almost  a  necessity  if  society  is 
to  be  maintained  as  a  functioning  entity.  Such  minorities 
are  capable  of  concerted  action,  while  the  bulk  of  the  popu- 
lation, lacking  common  attitudes  and  values  which  might 
serve  as  rallying  points,  can  do  nothing  against  the  minority 
or  for  themselves." 

"None  of  the  problems  involved  in  the  present  situation 
are  really  insoluble,"  concludes  Dr.  Linton  "and,  if  our 
culture  and  society  collapse,  they  will  not  fall  from  lack  of 
intelligence  to  meet  this  situation,  but  from  lack  of  any 
united  will  to  put  the  requisite  changes  into  effect.  What 
the  world  needs  far  more  than  improved  production  methods 


250 


or  even  a  more  equitable  distribution  of  their  results  is  a 
series  of  mutually  consistent  ideas  and  values  in  which  all 
members  can  participate,\  but,  he  adds,  "there  is  no  way 
of  knowing  which  of  our  present  Alternative  values  will 
survive  the  present  turmoil  or  what  new  values  may  be 
developed  to  serve  as  crystallization  points  for  the  new 
culture  patterns.' ' 

In  the  Philippines,  with  its  complicated  mixture  of  the 
primitive,  the  medieval,  and  the  modern  and  of  Oriental 
and  Western  cultures,  our  Alternatives  are  especially  num- 
erous and  confusing.  If,  therefore,  we  show  certain  in- 
consistencies, move  in  one  direction  and  then  return,  or 
even  attempt  to  move  in  three  or  four  different  directions 
all  at  the  same  time,  thereby  tying  ourselves  into  more  or 
less  of  a  knot,  our  critics  should  consider  the  state  we  are 
in  and  the  numerous  Alternatives  which  confront  us  in 
government,  economics?  education,  and  all  the  aspects  of 
modern  life,  which  are  confused  and  confusing  everywhere 
and  not  alone  in  the  Philippines. 


We  are  now  rid  of  the  disgrace  of  our  women's  disenfran- 
chisement,  perpetrated  by  the  Constitutional  Convention 

after  the  suffrage  had  been 
"The  Political  Laboratory  extended  to  them  by  an 
of  the  Far  East"  Act  of  the  Philippine  Legis- 

lature. On  April  30,  the 
women  voted  447,407  to  44,281  in  favor  of  woman  suffrage, 
an  excess  of  147,407  over  the  300,000  affirmative  votes 
demanded  by  the  fathers  of  the  Constitution.* 

President  Quezon  was  admittedly  luke-warm  on  the  issue 
at  the  time  it  was  the  subject  of  debate  and  intrigue  in 
the  Constitutional  Convention,  but  he  later  changed  his 
attitude  and  it  was  in  part  his  strong  advocacy  of  the 
extension  of  the  suffrage  to  our  women  as  a  matter  of  ele- 
mental justice  which  brought  about  the  women's  victory  in 
the  plebiscite,  for  his  championship  served  to  silence  many 
reactionaries  who  were  opposed  to  the  movement. 

The  requirement  made  of  the  women  by  the  framers 
of  the  Constitution  had  the  value  at  least  of  bringing  about 


a  demonstration  on  their  part  that  they  wanted  the  vote, 
something  that  the  men  of  the  Philippines  were  never 
called  upon  to  make. 

In  connection  with  the  winning  of  the  right  to  vote  by 
Philippine  women,  the  China  Weekly  Review  declared: 

"...  There  is  significance  in  the  development  because  it  gives  Fili- 
pino women  a  position  of  leadership  among  womankind  in  Oriental 
countries.  The  granting  of  the  ballot  to  males  in  Japan  is  a  compa- 
ratively recent  development,  and  no  one  would  be  so  reckless  as  to 
forecast  a  date  when  even  the  men  of  China  will  have  an  opportunity 
to  express  their  views  on  national  issues  in  the  form  of  ballots.  There- 
fore the  winning  of  the  right  to  vote  by  Filipino  women  is  a  startling 
development.  There  is  a  further  element  in  the  winning  of  the  right 
to  vote  by  Filipino  women  which  is  not  to  be  overlooked:  that  has  to 
do  with  the  service  rendered  by  the  Philippines  as  a  Far  Eastern  polit- 
ical laboratory.  . .  .  Progress  toward  popular  government  and  ulti- 
mate independence  [there]  has  been  rapid  and  inevitable.  We  desire 
to  make  no  foolish  forecasts  about  the  future,  but  the  example  of  democ- 
racy in  the  Philippines  has  been  an  important  element  in  political 
development  in  the  Orient  and  at  no  time  was  this  more  important 
than  at  the  present  when  European  dictators  are  intriguing  to  extend 
their  systems  to  this  part  of  the  world." 

That  the  Philippines  constitutes  a  political  laboratory 
in  the  Far  East  is  by  no  means  a  new  thought,  but  is  worth 
recalling.  The  Philippines  has  given  the  United  States 
an  opportunity  to  undertake  various  governmental  policies 
not  so  easy  to  institute  at  home  because  of  traditional  and 
practical  obstructions,  and  also  to  attempt  to  approximate 
in  practice  some  of  its  noblest  ideals. 

The  American  demonstration  in  the  Philippines  still 
continues  and  was  never,  in  some  aspects,  as  impressive 
as  it  is  today.  At  this  point,  however,  fatal  mistakes  are 
easily  made,  through  impatience,  through  weariness,  through 
lack  of  understanding,  and  through  sheer  lack  of  nerve. 
Let  America  hold  steadily  to  its  purpose  despite  those 
who  through  their  shortsightedness  would  bring  it  to 
nought,  and  in  the  teeth  of  the  unbelief  and  ill-will  of  those 
powers  which  want  that  purpose  to  fail. 


NOTE:  *Returns  from  several  distant  provinces  are  still  incomplete. 


A 


The  Blacksmith 

By  Jose  Velez  Yasay 

T  hard  and  grimy  work,  pity  not  me, 
A  thing  or  two  unknown  to  you  I  see  : 


I  see  in  the  sparks  of  silver  light, 

That  from  my  anvil  fly, 
A  myriad  stars,  a  summer  night, 

A  tropic  sky. 

And  I  see,  too,  ghostly  fireflies, 

A  rainbow  of  lamps  in  the  dark.  .  .  , 

A  world  of  beauty  fills  my  eyes 
With  every  little  spark! 

At  hard  and  grimy  work,  pity  not  me, 
I  see  something  more  than  drudgery! 


351 


"White"  Russians  on  the  China  Coast 


By  Marc  T.   Greene 


THE  long  flight  of  the  "whites"  into  exile  after 
the  Russian  revolution  brought  into  the  Far 
East  a  strange  medley  of  humanity.  In- 
credible hardships  were  suffered  on  the  way,  equally 
incredible  fortitude  shown.  There  were  men  and  Z? 
women,  young  girls  and  little  children.  Aristocrat, 
bourgeois,  and  workman  mingled  in  common  suffering. 
Before  an  enemy  determined  upon  their  extinction,  caste 
barriers,  once  the  most  definite  in  Europe,  disappeared. 
One  objective  and  one  only  transcended  every  other 
consideration  among  members  of  the  upper  castes — to 
get    away. 

The  history  of  this  unprecedented  trek  across  Siberia 
has  never  been  convincingly  written  and  perhaps  never 
will,  or  can,  be.  Yet  it  is  one  of  the  most  vivid,  even  as  it 
is  possibly  the  most  tragic,  chapter  in  all  the  archives  of 
human  activities.  The  migration  terminated  in  the 
Orient,  wherever  these  unfortunates  could  find  a  place  to 
hide  their  heads  or  get  a  mouthful  to  eat,  a  horde  of  harassed 
humanity  without  an  equivalent  in  any  land  or  era. 

Harbin  was  filled  with  them  and  so,  until  in  turn  they 
were  driven  from  there  too,  was  Vladivostock.  They 
wandered  into  Mukden  and  Changchoun,  into  Hailar  and 
Tsitsihar  and  even  Jehol,  down  to  Seoul  and  Dairen,  to 
every  coast  port  and  each  interior  city.  Thousands  were 
reduced  to  the  scale  of  living  of  coolie  and  peasant. 

But  the  Mecca  was  Shanghai,  city  where  rich  and  poor 
live  in  the  most  vivid  contrasts  of  history,  where  the  world 
and  the  ages  meet,  where  there  is  recklessness  of  habit, 
existence  without  restraint,  and  no  questions  are  asked  of 
anybody,  but  where,  too,  there  is  not  altogether  lacking 
generosity  for  the  outcast.  And  so  into  Shanghai  flocked 
the  refugees,  many  coming  from  Vladivostock  by  limping 
old  freighters  still  pathetically  flaunting  the  old  blue-and- 
white  flag  of  the  Russian  monarchy — at  least  two  of  which, 
overladen  and  decrepit,  vanished  on  the  way  with  all  hands; 
many  after  a  long  and  heart-breaking  overland  journey. 
The  weaker,  of  both  sexes,  fell  by  the  way  and  stragglers 
were  left  in  Peking,  in  Tientsin,  in  Tsingtao  and  Chefoo 
and  Port  Arthur. 

But  the  younger  folk,  especially  the  girls,  sought  Shanghai, 
for  in  Shanghai  it  is  possible  to  live  by  the  wits,  as  many  do 
today.  Moreover,  among  these  outcast  girls  were  former 
Russian  dancers,  dancers  of  the  Royal  Ballet,  some  of  them, 
cabaret  attaches  of  the  gay  restaurants  of  Petersburg, 
once  the  liveliest  city  in  Europe,  courtesans  and  harlots  of 
every  grade  from  former  mistresses  of  Grand  Dukes  down 
to  street  girls  of  Moscow  and  even  of  Tomsk  and  Irkutsk. 

There  were  shop  girls,  too,  ajtid  daughters  of  merchants 
and  others  of  the  outcast  bourgeoisie,  hoiise  servants, 
chorus  girls,  school-teachers,  and  typists.  Common  peril, 
common  hardship,  reduced  them  all  to  helpless,  panic- 
stricken  womanhood,  one  indistinguishable  mass  in  the 
great  crucible  of  terror  and  want. 

252 


The  dancers,  the  singers,  the  cabaret  girls  intro- 
duced the  Continental  cabaret  to  the  East.  And 
Russian  femininity,  some  of  its  charm  restored  as  its 
apprehensions  were  removed  and  a  measure  of  econ- 
omic security  achieved,  made  that  institution  a  fea- 
ture of  the  life  of  Shanghai  and  of  most  of  the 
ports  of  the  East.  In  jaded  Shanghai,  ever  on  the  alert 
for  a  new  sensation,  much  addicted  to  the  pleasures  of  the 
senses,  the  voluptuous  Russian  girl  was  an  immediate 
success. 

Not  all  of  them  sought  the  cabarets  of  course,  for  there 
were  some,  usually  daughters  of  poorer  merchants,  who  had 
in  many  cases  seen  their  parents  killed  at  their  sides,  to 
whom  the  cabaret  life  seemed  no  more  than  a  descent  into 
immorality  and  who  labored  at  shocking  wages  in  the  great 
stores  of  Shanghai  rather  than  parade  their  charms.  Nor 
is  it  to  the  credit  of  the  European  merchant  in  the  East, 
least  of  all  to  the  English  who  control  most  of  the  large 
establishments,  that  these  poor  creatures  were  quite  as  well 
treated  in  the  matter  of  wage  in  the  department-stores  of 
the  Chinese  as  in  those  of  the  white  man. 

A  few,  especially  qualified,  became  teachers  of  music  or  of 
some  other  art,  or  in  the  Shanghai  European  schools.  A 
number  married,  in  rare  instances  happily.  Unions  were 
mostly  to  Anglo-Saxons  and  too  often  based  on  the  Russian 
woman's  well-known  sensual  appeal.  In  any  case,  the 
two  temperaments  are  widely  at  variance  and  almost  sure 
to  clash  sooner  or  later.  In  such  cases  it  was  generally 
the  cabaret  to  which  the  woman  resorted,  and  now  in  utter 
recklessness  as  to  the  outcome. 

During  the  lush  period  between  1920  and  1930  the  Shang- 
hai cabaret  girl,  especially  if  she  possessed  unusual  charm, 
easily  made  as  much  as  $75  a  week  without  bartering  her 
attractiqns  to  any  greater  extent  than  dancing  with  strangers 
for  pay.  She  was  a  "dancing  partner"  working  on  com- 
mission from  eight  or  nine  in  the  evening  until  daylight  or 
thereabouts.  Half  the  proceeds  of  the  dance  tickets  went 
to  her,  likewise  a  large  percentage  on  abominable  liquors 
sold  at  fantastic  prices. 

Thus  she  lived  for  three  or  four  years  and  then,  probably 
having  indulged  herself  a  good  deal,  began  to  fade.  The 
first  suggestion  of  waning  charm,  either  in  appearance,  wit, 
or  sprightliness,  was  the  commencement  of  the  downward 
path.  That  path  many  have  followed  in  Shanghai  as,  if 
you  have  been  much  there  and  observed  closely,  you  must 
readily  have  seen,  seen  and  pitied. 

Perhaps  the  girl  remained  in  Shanghai.  But  Shanghai, 
though  at  times  generous,  can  be  pitiless  to  the  failure  and 
to  those  whose  day  is  past,  and  she  would  drop  steadily 
down  the  long  scale  of  entertainment  places,  finally  to 
seek  refuge  in  the  waterfront  red-light  districts  of  Wayside 
and  Yang  Tze-poo.  And  then  some  night  you  would  be 
shocked  to  encounter  her  "walking  the  Garden  Bridge," 
the  Shanghai  courtesan's  final  stage. 


But  very  likely  she  had  fled  from  the  vast,  fantastic  city 
which  is  both  East  in  West  and  West  in  East,  and  where,  if 
nowhere  else  on  earth,  the  twain  constantly  meet;  fled  it  in 
the  conviction  that  it  is  better  to  be  first  in  a  cabaret  of 
the  ports  than  second  in  Shanghai.  In  that  case,  since  the 
ultra-respectable  British  Hong  Kong  presents  few  opportu- 
nities to  live  by  the  wits  or  the  charm,  the  goal  might  be 
Hanoi,  Saigon,  Bangkok,  or  Sourabaia.  Or,  when  it  came 
to  be  a  mere  matter  of  selling  the  body,  as  it  would  very 
soon,  another  stage  on  the  downward  path  would  be  Malay 
Street,  in  Singapore,  or  perhaps  even  China  Street,  in  Ran- 
goon. And  after  that  the  islands,  the  obscure  ports,  arid 
the  low  "honky-tonks,"  anywhere,  which  is  but  one  stage 
short  of  oblivion. 

And  so  here  we  find  summarized  the  lives  of  many,  how 
many  no  man  can  say,  who  made  the  great  Siberian  trek. 
Here  we  have,  indirectly  at  least,  one  of  the  results  of  re- 
volution. What  that  trek  meant  to  the  men  is  well  enough 
known.  Every  world  traveler  has  encountered  them  in 
every  land,  sometimes  prosperous,  usually  all  but  penniless, 
often  half-starved.  I  knew  a  man,  once  well-to-do  in 
Petersburg,  who  for  more  than  ten  years  took  his  place 
every  day,  good  or  bad,  on  the  same  spot  at  the  corner  of 
Nanking  Road  and  the  Bund  in  Shanghai,  there  to  sell  the 
North  China  Daily  News  said  the  Shanghai  Times. 
He  lacked  a  leg,  yet  he  had  made  the  great  trek.  I  knew 
a  very  lovely  girl  who,  rather  tl^an  seek  the  cabaret^,  worked 
in  one  of  the  great  English  department  stores  in  Shanghai 
at  a  wage  approximating  $15  a  month. 

I  have  been  driven  about  Bombay  by  a  Russian  taxi-man, 
led  behind  the  scenes  of  the  tourist's  East  in  Bangkok  by  a 
man  who  once  owned  a  garage  in  Moscow,  drunk  tea  served 
in  a  little  shop  in  Harbin  by  a  former  restauranteur  of  Peters- 
burg, talked  with  a  cafe  proprietor  in  Paris  who  once 
managed  a  hotel  in  Odessa.  His  little  place,  not  far  from 
the  Rue  de  Rivoli,  had  netted  him  enough  so  that  he  would 
have  been  able  to  leave  Europe  and  seek,  as  he  told  me  he 
wished  to  do,  the  Argentine,  but  for  one  insuperable  obstacle. 


Strange  as  it  may  seem,  he  could  neither  get  out  of  France 
nor  enter  any  other  country  because  he  possessed  no  pass- 
port and  had  no  means  of  obtaining  one. 

There  are  plenty  of  men  like  that  today  in  Shanghai  and, 
indeed,  all  over  the  East.  That  is  common  knowledge. 
But  not  so  many  people  know  the  story  of  the  women  of 
the  great  Siberian  trek,  most  pathetic  tale  of  all,  perhaps  of 
all  time.  Amazing,  too,  that  these  women,  lots  of  them 
well-nurtured  and  living  in  comfort  before  1917,  displayed 
in  the  course  of  the  hardships  of  that  trek  a  fortitude  that 
is  one  of  the  marvels  of  the  record  of  those  days.  Ten 
years  ago,  when  the  Shanghai  cabarets  teemed  with  them, 
before  the  Chinese  girl  had  learned  Western  cavortings, 
Western  slang,  and  Western  manners,  and  thus  ended  the 
sway  of  the  fading  Russian  as  a  Shanghai  entertainer  to  the 
European,  I  talked  with  more  than  one  who  had  tramped 
that  long  trail  from  Europe  to  Vladivostock  and  then  down 
to  the  China  Coast.  True,  it  was  always  difficult  to  get 
any  to  recall  what  it  had  meant.  It  was  a  chapter  of 
suffering  and  bitter  tears  that  they  would  eradicate  al- 
together from  memory,  and  you  had  not  the  heart  to  refresh 
their  recollections.  Nevertheless,  you  learned  sufficient 
to  gain  some  idea. 

But,  as  I  said,  the  Russian  girl  is  no  longer  greatly  in 
evidence  in  the  entertainment-places  of  the  China  Coa«t, 
especially  in  Shanghai.  The  generation  which  produced 
the  stars  of  the  cabaret  has  almost  passed.  The  young 
Russian  women  of  Shanghai  today  seek  other  pursuits  and, 
what  is  more  significant,  the  native  girl  has  replaced  them. 
In  the  changing  East  this  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most 
surprising  innovatipns  of  all,  the  Chinese  "dancing-partner." 
Bobbed  of  hair,  piquant  of  converse,  and  sprightly  of  man- 
ner, she  is  able  to  impart  a  new  pertness  to  "okay,"  "oh,boy," 
and  "oh,  yeah?"  She  is  the  princess  of  Shanghai  entertain- 
ment today  and  the  Russian's  sovereignty  is  nearly  over. 
But  there  are  middle-^ged,  sometimes  still  young,  Russian 
women  in  Shanghai  who,  could  their  memoirs  be  written, 
might  unfold  a  tale  more  exciting  than  Mata  Han's,  more 
pathetic  than  Edith  Cavell's. 


Filipino  Idyll 


By  Dee  Vere 


BRIGHTLY  shone  the 
As  they  kissed— 
(Tanagra  figurines—) 
For  they  were  happy. 
Silent  rose  the  moon 
Like  a  white  blossom, 
While,  in  a  thicket 
Unfolded  the  hibiscus. 


stars 


Whispered  the  dawn  wind 
As  they  walked  homeward; 
The  moon  sank  to  rest 
And  the  stars  grew  pale. 
Calm  were  their  faces; 
While,  like  a  meteor, 
Brilliantly  silent 
Fell  the  red  hibiscus. 


Brighter  shone  the  moon 
As  they  lingered, 
They  did  not  see  the  stars 
In  their  close  embrace. 
Deeply  they  breathed 
Perfumes  of  passion; 
And,  in  giant  splendour 
Bloomed  the  red  hibiscus. 


253 


The  Smell  of  Green  Apples 

By  C.  V.  Pedroche 


G~  REEN  apples  do  not  usually  exude  any  fra- 

grance at  all,  but  a  green  apple  being  bitten 
into  and  munched  within  the  mouth  of  a  sweet 
young  girl !  Ah,  then  the  fragrance  becomes  a  part  of 
the  fragrance  of  her  mouth:  an  unforgettable  and 
warmly  exquisite  perfume.  .  .  . 

All  that  ever  was  before  the  time  we  knew  each  other  did 
not  matter.  There  was  no  laughter,  no  earth  and  sky,  no 
living  before — as  much  as  there  were  flowers  and  birds  and 
grass  and  the  fragrance  of  green  apples  afterwards. 

The  circumstances  of  our  first  meeting  I  do  not  now  re- 
member, but  how  can  I  ever  forget  the  smell  of  her  hair? 
Of  sun  and  sweat  it  was — and  warm.  She  came  running 
to  me  one  afternoon  after  school  crying  and  smiling  through 
her  tears  as  she  tried  to  disentangle  from  her  hair  a  blob  of 
chewing  gum  which  some  naughty  sprite  had  fastened  there 
when  she  was  not  looking!  She  came  running  to  me  crying 
and  laughing  and  pulling  at  her  hair  where  the  gum  held 
fast  and  tenaciously.  Well,  what  could  I  do?  I  lost  pos- 
session of  my  general  faculties  for  a  time,  but  I  saw  that  she 
was  looking  at  me  and  thinking  maybe  that  I  was  a  fool 
standing  there  doing  nothing.  So  I  pulled  out  my  knife 
and  cut  off  the  strands  involved  in  the  sticky  problem. 
And  lo  and  alas  it  was  solved! 

I  shall  never  forget  her  eyes  as  she  opened  them  wide  in 
disbelief  at  my  audacity  in  so  cutting  the  Gordian  tangle 
and — the  warm  ripe  smell  of  her  hair.  We  played  around 
together,  climbed  sareza  trees  together,  laughed  together, 
and  in  our  young  hearts  we  knew  that  the  whole  wide  won- 
derful world  was  meant  for  us  alone. 

One  Saturday  morning  we  ran  away  from  home  and 
following  no  purpose  nor  direction  we  ran  on  and  on  and 
suddenly  came  upon  the  deep  dark  water  of  a  lake.  The 
sight  of  dark  water  was  a  thrilling  experience  and  it  made 
our  hearts  beat  to  the  rhythm  of  heroic  adventuring. 

The  water  was  quiet  and  the  morning  sun  was  bright  and 
clean  but  we  could  still  see  the  thin  mist  over  the  marsh- 
land. We  ran  around  the  lake  shore  for  a  while,  hand  in 
hand,  shouting  at  the  top  of  our  voice  trying  to  disturb  the 
stillness  of  the  lake.  The  echoes  came  from  far  away  and 
clear. 

A  nesting  bird  whirred  from  the  talahib  grass  that  grew 
by  the  lake,  dimpling  the  placid  water.  Inhere  was  a  mo- 
mentary shiver  of  water  and  a  flapping  of  blue  wings 
and  the  bird  was  lost  in  the  sky.  I  suggested  we  explore 
the  grass  for  birds'  eggs  and  soon  we  were  knee -deep  in  the 
water,  brushing  the  wet  talahib  blades  with  our  arms  right 
and  left.  Suddenly  she  gave  out  a  cry,  calling  my  name 
over  and  over  again  excitedly.  I  jumped  splashingly  to  her 
side  and  there  they  were:  three  tiny  spotted  eggs. 

"Eggs!"  she  exclaimed. 

"Yes,  eggs!"  I  agreed  to  the  pounding  of  my  heart. 

"Eggs!"  she  repeated  as  if  her  saying  it  again  would 
multiply  the  eggs. 

We  did  not  take  the  eggs  but  said  to  each  other  we  would 


come  back  the  next  morning  to  find  out  if  the  bird 
would  lay  another  egg.  Far  away  upon  the  surface 
of  the  lake  were  tiny  dancing  waves  and  we  felt 
tired  and  hungry.  So  we  left,  promising  not  to  say 
anything  to  anyone  about  this  joyous  discovery. 

The  next  morning  we  set  out  early  but  we  never  could 
find  the  place  again  and  however  far  we  went  no  sight  of 
lake  nor  water  met  our  eyes.  I  did  not  tell  her  about  my 
fear  that  perhaps  we  had  been  under  the  spell  of  some  wit- 
chery and  that  the  lake  was  only  a  vision  and  that  perhaps 
we  had  never  left  the  shades  of  the  sareza  trees  where  we 
played  pico-pico  and  drew  great  geometrical  figures  on 
the  flat  hard  ground. 

Many  times  afterwards  we  would  swear  to  each  other  that 
next  day,  whatever  happened,  we  would  set  out  on  a  search- 
ing expedition  but  we  could  never  summon  enough  courage 
to  start  afresh  in  a  new  direction,  fearing  that  the  end  of  the 
road  might  bring  to  us  no  sight  of  deep  water  but  only  of 
green  fields  and  blue  shadows  of  distant  mountain  slopes. 

Perhaps  it  was  only  a  dream  and  although  we  did  not  tell 
each  other  so,  we  agreed  it  were  better  forgotten.  After 
all  we  were  real  and  our  bright  days  of  laughter.  We  went 
around  catching  dragon  flies  with  twigs  tipped  with  the 
raw  sticky  gum  of  the  acasia  tree  or  snaring  doodle-bugs 
under  the  house  where  they  built  their  funnel-shaped  "nests" 
in  the  soft  thick  dust  around  the  posts. 

One  afternoon  I  chased  her  around  the  sareza  tree.  She 
was  munching  a  green  apple  and  when  she  saw  me  she  ran 
away  quite  as  if  I  were  Satan  himself  or  something. 

"Here  is  yours,"  she  said  laughingly,  spitting  out  some 
of  the  hard  pulped  skin  and  putting  out  her  small  pink 
tongue.  I  chased  her  around  and  around  and  suddenly  I 
caught  her  by  the  hips,  but  with  lithe  feminine  swiftness 
she  managed  to  slip  away.  In  a  moment  she  was  off,  her 
hair  falling  in  a  black  cascade  behind  her.  She  was  off 
to  the  grassy  plot  behind  the  house  where  the  orchard 
joined  the  ricefields.  Off  and  away,  with  me  at  her  heels. 
Once  she  turned  around  shouting  amid  her  panting  breath. 
She  made  as  if  she  were  about  to  give  up  running  away,  but 
when  I  was  near  she  side-stepped  so  dexterously  that  I  fell 
headlong  upon  the  grass.  And  all  at  once  she  fell  upon  me 
heavily  and  we  were  there,  she  above  me,  astride  upon  my 
back  like  a  horse-rider.  She  began  pounding  my  head 
with  her  fists  until  it  hurt  and  I  shouted  for  her  to  stop. 
She  stood  up  and  seeing  that  I  was  motionless  she  began 
to  run  around  my  prostrate  body,  mocking  me  and  tanta- 
lizing me  with  the  half -eaten  apple.  My  arms  were  stretch- 
ed out  upon  the  grass  and  when  she  came  around  I  made 
a  pass  at  her  bony  legs  and  in  a  moment  I  was  above  her, 
pinning  both  her  arms  upon  the  ground.  She  panted  and 
struggled  and  laughed  but  I  gave  her  no  quarter.  I  had 
caught  her  and  meant  to  hold  her.  All  the  time  the  apple 
was  in  her  right  hand,  held  tight  within  her  palm  and  fin- 
gers. I  raised  her  hand  upward  to  grab  the  apple  with 
my  mouth  but  she  understood  my  intention  and,  swiftly 


254 


pulling  away  her  hand,  the  apple  was  in  her  mouth  before 
I  knew  it.  I  let  go  my  hold  and  with  my  free  hand  tried  to 
take  the  apple  from  her  mouth,  but  she  began  to  toss  vigo- 
rously beneath  me.  I  lost  my  balance  and  fell  face  forward 
and  my  mouth  was  upon  her  mouth  and  there  we  were 
struggling  with  the  apple  between  our  mouths,  crushed 
and  wet  with  a  warm  peculiar  odor  all  its  own.  Presently 
it  fell  upon  the  grass  and  our  lips  met.  We  were  too  busy 
with  the  struggle  to  realize  that  something  terrible  and 
sweet  had  happened.  I  can  not  now  recall  the  exact  mo- 
ment when  both  of  us  suddenly  stopped  struggling  and  felt 
tense  and  awkward,  but  there  came  a  time  when  we  found 
we  were  not  moving  at  all,  but  were  clinging  to  each  other 
feeling  warm  and  soft  inside.  We  were  too  weak  and  tired 
to  say  anything  and  our  very  breathing  was  like  warm  silk 
falling  upon  the  grass. 

We  were  silent  for  the  words  could  not  untangle  them- 
selves from  the  knotted  beatings  of  our  hearts.  We  looked 
at  each  other  and  laughed,  but  our  very  laughter  sounded 
far  away.  She  kept  wiping  her  mouth  with  the  back  of  her 
hand  and  spitting  on  the  grass.  At  last  she  stood  up  and 
I  followed  and  it  was  as  if  the  grass  had  suddenly  flower- 
ed beneath  our  feet. 

In  the  days  that  followed  we  realized  that  something  had 
happened  although  what  it  was  we  could  not  tell.  No 
longer  could  we  look  at  each  other  but  some  sweet  and  inef- 
fable sadness  would  well  up  from  somewhere  inside  of  us. 
She  was  to  me  all  that  was  clean  and  young  and  lovely,  and 
little  did  I  know  of  the  terrible  ugliness  of  the  years  that 
were   to   come. 

We  promised  to  be  good  to  each  other  forever.  We  pro- 
mised not  with  our  lips  for  we  did  not  know  how  to  speak 
the  words,  but  only  felt  them  and  became  tender  with  them 
unsaid.     We  were  going  to  be  good  always  and  always.  .  . 

Then  somehow  we  lost  each  other.  My  family  trans- 
ferred to  the  capital  and  soon  I  was  a  student  in  the  city. 
I  never  heard  from  her  again.  I  seldom  went  back  to  the 
old  home  town.  There  were  new  feelings,  new  thoughts, 
new  colors  to  catch  the  eyes.  There  were  books  to  read 
and  there  was  music  to  hear.  Other  women  and  other 
loves. 

But  sometimes  I  would  think  of  her  and  I  would  then 
suddenly  feel  lost  and  alone  in  a  world  where  everything 
seemed  unfamiliar  and  unkind.  Once  walking  down  the 
Escolta  I  met  a  young  girl  munching  an  apple  and  the 
fragrance  of  it  caught  my  senses  in  a  sudden  wave  of  home- 
sickness.    Other  memories  followed  after. 

Fifteen  years.  .  . 

I  went  back  to  the  province  with  a  college  degree.     I 


had  a  diploma  but  no  job,  so  I  sat  down  and  searched  my 
soul. 

One  night  a  friend  whispered  an  invitation  and  I  thought, 
why  not? 

At  the  far  end  of  the  road  the  ancient  mango  trees  grew 
thick  and  dark.  We  came  up  the  ladder  and  I  felt,  al- 
though I  never  had  been  to  such  a  place  before,  that  it 
was  the  house.  It  seemed  that  its  very  smell  and  even 
the  voice  of  the  fat,  sluttish  woman  with  the  buyo-slob- 
bered  lips  could  belong  to  no  other  place. 

I  tried  to  be  brave  but  a  sudden  panic  caught  my  heart. 

"How  are  they?"  asked  my  friend  of  the  fat  oily  woman. 

"Excellent,"  she  said,  and  the  word  sounded  like  an 
advertisement. 

"My  friend  here  and  I.  .  ." 

"Okey,"  said  the  woman,  "but  just  now  three  of  them 
are  occupied.  Only  one  is  not,  in  this  room."  She  led  us 
into  the  sala. 

"You  see,"  said  my  friend,  "we  don't  want  to  take~any 
chances." 

"Don't  fear,"  said  the  woman  assuringly. 

"Go  ahead,"  said  my  friend  to  me. 

"No,  you  go  ahead,"  I  said.  I  felt  faint  and  empty 
inside. 

"You   go   ahead,"   he   insisted. 

I  did  not  bother  to  knock  at  the  door 'when  I  entered.  I 
just  pushed  it  open  and  closed  it  slowly  behind  me.  In  the 
dim  light  of  the  room  I  saw  a  woman  combing  her  hair  up 
and  down.  She  did  not  look  at  me  but  continued  combing 
hei  hair,  gathering  it  at  last  in  her  hand  and  vigorously  forc- 
ing the  comb  through  the  tangled  strands.  There  was  a 
basin  under  the  bamboo  bed  and  a  small  towel  hung  on  a 
line  which  connected  two  opposite  posts  of  the  room.  In 
a  corner  stood  a  table  and  on  top  of  this  were  several  dusty 
bottles.  I  became  aware  of  a  strong,  lush  odor  which 
turned  my  stomach  and  made  my  hands  cold. 

From  the  look  of  her  arms  and  neck  I  knew  that  she  was 
no  longer  fresh  and  her  flesh  did  not  look  healthy.  She 
knotted  her  hair  with  a  quick  twist  and  a  deft  accurate 
pushing  out  of  a  central  coil.  She  powdered  her  face  care- 
fully and  then  she  stood  up,  smoothing  her  silk  dress  here 
and  there.  Although  I  was  looking  at  her  when  she  turned 
to  me,  I  did  not  really  see  her  at  once. 

"Have  you  been  waiting  long?"  she  asked.     I  think  her 

voice  was  rather  kind  but  sleepy.     She  came  nearer  and 

smiled.     Then  it  was  that  I  saw  her.     At  first  only  in  a 

vague  sort  of  way.     But  gradually  her  face  assumed  form 

(Continued  on  page  276) 


Sunset 

By  Silvestre  L.  Tagarao 


FOUR  men 
Gently  lower  their  burden 
Into  a  rectangular  hollow  of  earth; 
A  black-veiled  woman 
Stirs  the  solemn  hush 


With  her  weeping 
Which  slowly  dies  away, 
While  a  glaring  dragon, 
Flicking  its  golden  tongues, 
Retreats  in  the  west.  .  .  • 


355 


On  December  Typhoons 


By  Frank  G.  Haughwout 


SOMETHING  more  than  a  year  ago  I  wrote  for  this 
magazine  an  article  in  which  I  attempted  a  meteoro- 
logical analysis  of  Joseph  Conrad's  story  "Typhoon." 
I  thought  that,  on  the  whole,  I  had  done  a  good  job  for 
I  brought  out  several  things  of  more  than  passing  interest 
that  had  heretofore  escaped  notice.  These,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  review  here  for  the  reader  may  refresh  his  memory 
by  turning  to  the  original  article1,  and  to  the  addendum 
that  it  was  necessary  to  publish  because  of  developments 
after  the  publication  of  the  first  article2.  Now,  I  find 
it  necessary  to  publish  a  third  installment.  This  is  because 
of  the  seeming  reluctance  of  certain  of  my  audience  to 
carefully  read  the  context  and  discover  just  what  I  actually 
did  say.     For  instance: 

I  have  been  taken  to  task  by  one  writer  because  of  the 
impression  he  gained  from  reading  my  first  article,  that 
I  had  said  that  typhoons  are  "romantic".  I  said  nothing 
of  the  kind.  What  I  said  was  that  the  literature  on 
typhoons,  into  which  I  have  gone  rather  deeply — back 
to  the  fourteenth  century — was  romantic. 

Another  impression  I  appear  to  have  created,  notwith- 
standing the  careful  explanations  I  made  to  the  contrary 
in  both  articles,  is  that  I  had  stated  that  typhoons  never 
occurred  during  the  month  of  December  and  that  a  Christ- 
mas typhoon,  accordingly,  was  an  impossibility.  This 
impression  finally  found  its  way  into  print  in  this  magazine 
(February,   1937,   p.  97),  and  was  explained  away  by  edi- 


torial comment.  However,  this  serpent  continues  to  raise 
its  ugly  head!  It  has,  therefore,  seemed  to  me  worth  while 
to  go  further  into  detail  as  to  December  typhoons  and, 
at  the  same  time,  say  something  about  "Christmas 
Typhoons." 

As  a  matter  of  fact  the  records  in  the  Far  Eastern  meteo- 
rological observatories  give  an  entirely  accurate  account 
of  the  prevalence  of  December  typhoons.  The  late  Father 
Froc,  of  Zi-ka-wei  Observatory,  listed  a  total  of  34 
December  typhoons  covering  the  entire  Far  Eastern  area, 
in  the  period  embraced  by  the  twenty-five  years  extending 
from  1893  to  19183.  This  is  an  average  of  1.3  typhoons 
per  year.  Father  Selga,  director  of  the  Manila  Obser- 
vatory in  the  twenty-six-year  period  between  1908  and  1934, 
lists  61  storms  affecting  the  weather  of  the  Philippines, 
or  an  average  of  2.3  typhoons  per  year4.  The  seeming 
inconsistency  between  the  figures  of  Father  Froc  and  those 
of  Father  Selga  may  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  Father 
Froc  included  in  his  list  only  fully  developed  typhoons 
that  ran  a  definite  course  and  affected  shipping.  Father 
Selga  lists  his  typhoons  under  two  headings:  remarkable 
typhoons  of  which  he  recorded  9,  and  ordinary  typhoons 
and  "depressions"  numbering  52.  Many  of  the  latter 
did  not  find  a  place  in  Father  Froc's  atlas.  These  distinc- 
tions are  defined  in  my  recent  review  of  Father  Selga 's 
book5. 


bEAO   JftTKOHOLOCr^CTU 

c6te  deY-hine 


Hi 

XT 

*""'*•''— f    fry 

lt^s&*J  f  ~~ 

A   ■-..  >»J. 

A* 

r   7 — r    r 

|DECEMBRE         1 

^r\ 

r\   1 

IV 

2.1 

iPPr  jy00,  \Lxt ' 

'*  a          w 

ti     RA«i-*Vs(  \    \  g           \ 

7 

/ 

rs  \  /] 

i    \*°Ja^ 

'^■^  x^\ y 

IE 

)    &«•* 

1 

J^'CMUi 

o/~^  Jfy8fc4jCfl> 

oZjSrj 

MKm^ 

^, 

^A^xV^n 

vSv/^r 

j*iD~y 

"v  /  N 

?^\/p> 

I           < 

^    .*-  T  f ^s-     ^     *.- 

l    * 

RCSBAO  N*TiOR0lOGqpm 

COTE  DE  CHOTB 

rj      >'\ 

-JU-j 

Pr^uftw  Ait* 

■               IMi  ifmS* 

Fig.  1 — Distribution  of  typhoons  and  atmospheric  pressure  in  the      Fig.  2 — Distribution  of  typhoons  and  atmospheric  pressure  in  the 
Far  East  during  September.     (After  Froc).  Far  East  during  December.     (After  Froc). 


256 


N  B  -  The  barometric  read  trigs  /< 


Fig.  3- 


-Track  of  the  "Quantico"  Typhoon  showing  how  it  was  deflected  to  the  southwest  by  the 
Asiatic  Anticyclone.     (After  Coronas.) 


Father  Selga, 
under  the  heading 
of  historical  ty- 
phoons, lists  46 
December  ty- 
phoons between 
the  years  1734  and 
1900,  of  which  he 
was  able  to  obtain 
sufficient  data  to 
justify  record.  All 
told,  Father  Selga 
has  collected  rec- 
ords of  107  De- 
cember typhoons 
occurring  during 
the  two  hundred 
years  embraced 
by  the  period 
1734  to  1934. 

Going  through  the  records  I  find  data  on  7  storms  which, 
it  appears  to  me,  we  are  warranted  in  speaking  of  as  'Christ- 
mas Typhoons.' ' 

The  first  I  find  is  the  typhoon  of  1874  that  swept  over 
Misamis,  appearing  first  at  Cagayan  de  Misamis  at  dawn 
of  Christmas  Day,  and  passing  over  Cebu  on  the  following 
afternoon. 

The  Visayas  were  affected  on  Christmas  Day  in  1875, 
1878,  and  1879,  the  typhoon  in  each  instance  entering  the 
Archipelago  by  way  of  Leyte  and  passing  out  of  sight  in 
the  China  Sea. 

The  outstanding  "Christmas  Typhoon''  of  the  Phil- 
ippines was,  of  course,  the  "Quantico  Typhoon,"  of  1918. 
I  shall  allude  to  it  later. 

The  island  of  Yap  was  visited  by  a  most  destructive 
"Christmas  Typhoon"  in  1920.  A  storm-wave  rose  four 
meters  above  the  ordinary  high  water  level.  Hurricane 
winds  blew  for  six  hours  and  more  than  1500  buildings 
were  totally  or  partially  destroyed. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  Manila  felt  the  influence  of  a 
typhoon  on   Christmas  Eve  of  1935. 

The  reader  should  note  as  significant  to  what  is  to  follow, 
that  all  of  these  storms  crossed  the  Islands  south  of  Manila. 

High  and  Low  Pressure  Areas 
It  would  be  inappropriate  here  to  go  into  a  technical 
meteorological  discussion  of  the  factors  that  influence  the 
movements  of  typhoons  from  the  time  they  form  in  the 
southern  seas  until  they  finally  pass  out  of  existence.  The 
reader  must  take  much  on  faith,  for  the  details  are  too  in- 
volved for  the  space  at  my  disposal.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
once  formed  and  well  on  their  journey,  their  paths  are 
largely  determined  by  alterations  in  the  location  and  in- 
tensity of  atmospheric  pressure  over  the  Asiatic  continent 
and  the  Pacific  Ocean  and  the  upper  air  currents. 

There  are  four  of  these  permanent  to  semi -permanent 
centers:  two  Highs  or  anticyclones,  and  two  Lows  or  cy- 
clones. The  great  Siberian  High  centers  mainly  over 
the  region  of  Lake  Baikal;  the  Pacific  High,  lying  between 
the  south  of  Alaska  and  west  of  Hawaii,  moves  north  and 
south  as  well  as  east  and  west.  The  low  pressure 
area  of  the  Aleutians  also  migrates  back  and  forth  between 
the   southerly   part   of  the   Aleutians   and   the   northerly 


<bars  Aaue   been,  reduced  to  standard  gravity 


part  of  Kam- 
chatka usually 
with  little  change 
in  intensity.  On 
the  other  hand, 
the  low  pressure 
area  over  India 
remains  at  about 
the  same  spot 
throughout  a  large 
par  t  of  the  year  but 
varies  at  times  in 
intensity.  There 
are  thus  to  be 
seen  four  points 
of  force  that  may 
be  exerted  on  tra- 
veling typhoons 
to  influence  their  paths:  two  pushing  against  the  storm, 
the  Highs;  two  pulling  it,  the  Lows.  This  is  based  on  the 
generality  that  typhoons  are  repelled  by  high  pressure 
areas  and  attracted  towards  low  pressure  areas. 

When  pronounced  Highs  and  Lows  appear  on  the  weather 
map  in  different  localities  one  can,  for  his  own  satisfaction, 
postulate  a  course  for  the  typhoon  by  an  application  of 
the  theorem  of  physics  known  as  the  parallelogram  of 
forces.  This  is  all  very  well  if  one  does  not  undertake 
to  frame  too  positive  a  forecast.  However  no  one  may 
predict  with  any  certainty  just  exactly  what  a  typhoon 
is  going  to  do  within  the  next  twenty-four  hours.  It  is 
usually  easy  to  see  what  has  happened  after  it  is  over  if 
one  has  the  data  at  hand,  but  when  the  storm  is  approach- 
ing, not  only  must  the  forecaster  have  all  the  available 
information  regarding  the  storm  itself,  he  must  be  posted 
as  to  what  changes  of  atmospheric  pressure  are  taking  place 
on  every  side  of  the  storm  before  he  can  issue  anything 
but  the  most  guarded  prediction  as  to  the  probable  path 
of  the  storm  and  the  areas  that  are  likely  to  be  affected 
by  it. 

Now,  it  is  true  that  seasonal  or  "permanent"  Highs  and 
Lows  (anticyclones  and  cyclones),  are  constant  within  the 
limits  I  have  stated,  and  that  the  general  trend  of  typhoon 
tracks  is  more  or  less  constant  for  given  periods  of  the  year 
in  response  to  them,  so  that  these  storms  usually  move 
within  particular  limits  at  certain  seasons.  Nevertheless, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  even  the  so-called  permanent 
Highs  and  Lows  vary  somewhat  in  intensity  or  location 
from  time  to  time  within  the  season  and,  in  consequence, 
any  typhoon  that  happens  to  be  in  the  neighborhood  is 
exceedingly  likely  to  have  its  progress  modified  by  these 
variations. 

How  the  operation  of  these  conflicting  forces  may,  on 
occasion,  produce  some  exceedingly  complicated  typhoon 
tracks  is  best  shown  by  giving  examples  of  actual  storms. 
Let  us  consider,  for  instance,  the  peregrinations  of  the 
typhoon  of  August  5  to  17,  1932,  as  set  forth  in  the  records 
of  the   Philippine   Weather   Bureau6. 

The  storm  probably  formed  on  August  2,  between  Yap 
and  Guam.     On  August  6,  it  was  approaching  the  eastern 

(Continued  on  page  269) 


O  Perfect  Day 

By  Estrella  D.  Alfon 


JL      i. 


I  try 


"OU  can  not  write  a  story  about]  today." 
Bebe  was  sitting  on  the  seat  beside  me  in  the 
lurching  bus  that  was  taking  us  home  from 
Guadalupe.  It  was  evening  and  there  was  a  full 
moon.     There  were  many  of  us  in  the  party. 

Why  can  I  not  write  about  today?   What  happened 
that  would  be  so  hard  to  write  about? 

"For  one  thing",  she  said,  "we  were  very  happy. 
to  read  all  your  stories  and  they  are  never  happy." 

But  I  can  write  about  today.  Very  early  this  morning, 
we  went  to  the  wharf  to  meet  the  boat  that  was  bringing 
your  sister  to  us. 

"Yes",  Bebe  said,  "and  we  started  being  very  happy 
then." 

We  started  being  very  happy  then.  How  many  we  were! 
There  were  my  mother,  and  your  mother,  an4  your  sister, 
Bingbing.  Then  my  brothers,  Nene  and  Boy.  That  is 
the  family.  Of  the  others,  there  were  Ansiang  and  her 
husband.  And  there  was  Luis,  who  is  in  love  with  your 
sister   Inday.     And   there   was   Kint. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  wharf,  there  was  your  father, 
too.  And  we  waited,  for  the  boat  was  late.  Soon  the  sun 
was  glaring  fiercely.  It  seemed  soon,  because  there  was 
so  much  laughter  to  push  away  the  hdurs.  Boy  made  a 
pretense  of  jumping  into  the  sea  and  we  cried,  "Oh,  please 
don't."  The  people  looked  to  see  what  we  were  screaming 
at  and  then  smiled  to  look  at  us.  We  laughed  so.  Be- 
cause who  would  jump  into  the  sea?  Certainly  not  Boy, 
who  is  fifteen  and  is  in  the  throes  of  growing  pains.  We 
all  know  he  is  the  grip  of  puppy  love — and  for  a  girl  older 
than  himself.  We  tease  him  so  about  it :  about  his  sudden 
consciousness  of  neatness;  the  wave  he  tries  to  put  in  his 
hair;  his  efforts  to  keep  to  the  side  of  the  road  when  w<s  are 
walking  and  she  is  with  us;  and  about  girls  in  general.  He 
tries  to  pretend  he  is  an^gry,  but  how  evident  it  always  is 
that  he  only  hopes  that  we  will  mention  the  right  girl. 
But  always  we  take  care  to  mentidn  the  wrong  ones. 

When  the  boat  did  arrive,  there  was  Inday  waving  to  us 
from  the  railing,  wearing  a  green  dress  and  a  double  chin. 
We  all  raised  our  arms  and  waved,  and  I  suppose  we  girls 
even  jumped  about.  But  your  mother  put  her  handker- 
chief to  her  eyes,  and  every  now  and  then  she'd  raise  her 
head  and  look  at  Inday.  You  exclaimed  how  nice  her  dress 
was.  Into  Luis'  face  there  flooded  a  light,  but  he  bent  his 
head  to  hide  it  and  walked  away  a  little. 

Oh!  what  a  lot  of  hugging  we  did!  The  boys  stretched 
out  their  arms  and  demanded  that  since  they  were  part 
of  the  party,  they  were  entitled  to  some  hugging  themselves. 
But  Inday  cried,  arid  your  mother  cried.  Tears  of  hap- 
piness. That  seems  like  a  silly  phrase,  unless  you're  crying 
yourself;  then  you  are  belligerent  about  it,  for  they  are 
your  tears,  and  have  you  not  a  perfect  right  to  shed  them 
if  and  when  you  wish? 

When  Inday's  baggage  was  taken  from  the  boat,  she  had 
two  suitcases  and  three  sacks  of  sincamas.  We  laughed 
to  see  so  much  of  the — whatever  is  it,  fruit  or  vegetable. 

258 


She  said  she  had  got  stuck  with  them  when  she 

started  bargaining  for  them  as  a  joke  and  the  vendor 

gave  in. 

There  came  a  cruising  wagon  to  us,  qne  of  those 

streamlined   trucks  with  room  enough  for  seven. 

But  the  driver  scratched  his  head  to  look  at  the 
mimber  of  us.  We  yanked  at  the  sincamas  peeping  over  the 
mouths  of  the  sacks,  peeled  them  with  our  teeth,  and 
munched  at  them.  We  took  out  some  more  and 
threw  them  around  at  the  drivers  of  the  taxicabs 
waiting  there,  and  those  who  caught  them  soon  were 
eating  them  too.  And  the  driver  of  our  wagon,  he  scratch- 
ed his  head  again  and  soon  was  eating  a  sincamas  also. 
Then  there  came  a  policeman  and  he  stood  beside  us  for  a 
while,  until  he  smiled  and  took  the  sincamas  we  offered 
him.  We  exchanged  glances  among  ourselves,  hoping  he 
would  go.  When  he  did  turn  his  back,  we  all  piled  into  the 
wagon,  just  us  young  people,  but  even  then  we  made  a 
goodly  load. 

The  driver  clinched  his  teeth  about  his  sincamas  and 
reached  for  his  levers.  We  turned  to  wave  at  our  mothers 
standing  there  with  Inday's  father,  waiting  for  a  taxi. 
They  smiled  at  us  and  waved  back,  and  then  the  wagon 
made  a  sudden  turn  and  then  a  spurt  about  a  corner  to  keep 
away  from  the  policeman  who  was  coming  towards  us  again. 

npHE  moon  hung  low  and  heavy  in  the  sky.  Bebe  beside 
me  was  not  listening  to  me.  She  was  looking  out,  her 
elbow  on  the  window  sill,  her  chin  in  her  hand.  And  the 
night  smelled  of  flowers  opening  in  hidden  corners,  turning 
white  faces  to  the  light  there  was  that  was  almost  too  bright 
for  night. 

Ves,  I  can  write  a  story  about  today.  We  arrived  at 
Bebe's  house,  and  we  all  tumbled  out  of  the  truck  and 
went  upstairs.  Someone  sat  down  at  the  piano.  It  must 
have  been  Boy,  because  the  tunes  were  always  slightly 
off-key.  Inday  had  someone  haul  her  bags  and  the  sin- 
camas into  th<:  house,  and  then  she  was  with  us,  singing 
the  tunes  Boy  was  playing.  Sh^  took  me  about  the  waist 
and  led  me  into  what  was  what  in  the  latest  Manila  dance 
steps.  The  boys  made  moves  to  stand  up  and  dance  with 
us,  but  we  always  shouted  them  back  into  their  seats,  for 
what  could  they  offer  to  compare  with  Inday's  leading? 
We  all  remarked  on  how  well  she  led,  how  well  she  danced. 
And  then  our  mothers  arrived,  and  we  stopped  our  dancing 
because  we  all  knew  how  Inday's  mother  does  not  entirely 
smile  on  the  pastime,  and  it  was  their  house.  But  she 
begged  us  to  go  on,  go  on,  smd  we  did.  And  I  watched  her 
eyes  follow  Inday  about  and  proudly  recognize  her  grace. 
We  drank  lempnade  and  ate  some  cookies.  And  then 
we  girls  went  into  Inday's  room.  We  smeared  our  lips 
with  her  lipstick,  slapped  our  faces  with  her  powder,  draped 
ourselves  with  her  dresses.  The  boys  tinkered  with  the 
piano  in  the  hall.  And  then  my  brother  Nene  said,  "Hey, 
cats!  come  on  out."  But  we  were  too  busy  reading  Inday's 
love  letters  and  sighing  over  them.  Nene  called  again, 
"Hey,  you  skirts,  come  out!"  And  when  we  did  as  he 
demanded  he  wanted  to  know  whether  he  had  not  arrived 


only  yesterday?  Wasn't  this  his  homecoming,  too?  So 
would  we  go  with  him  to  "get  it",  as  he  said,  and  eat  it, 
whatever  it  was,  or  would  we  rather  he  threw  it  out? 
Inday's  mother  said,  "Yes,  go,"  and  we  were  running  down 
the  stairs;  we  were  trying  to  keep  a  semblance  of  dignity 
on  the  street;  we  were  crossing  the  bridge,  and  soon  we 
were  at  our  house. 

Boy  sat  down  again  at  the  piano.  And  here  the  boys 
danced  with  us.  Kint  waltzes  well,  if  only  he  did  not 
have  such  curly  hair,  and  such  cow  eyes!  And  Luis,  who 
has  smiled  but  hasn't  laughed,  who  is  usually  talkative 
but  is  not  now  talking,  dances  beautifully,  but  he  grew 
stiff  with  dignity  when  it  was  Inday's  waist  his  arms  were 
about,  and  he  seemed  almost  austere  in  his  efforts  to  hold 
her  far  away,  and  not  look  into  her  eyes.  No  one  cared  to 
dance  with  my  brother  Nene,  whose  strides  are  too  lengthy 
to  follow  with  any  grace. 

There  was  suddenly  from  the  kitchen  the  sound  of  a 
cleaver  bright  down  on  wood  and  meat.  Sound  most 
familiar.  Sound  most  welcome.  We  disengaged  our- 
selves from  our  partners  in  a  hurry,  rushed  into  the  kitchen 
3nd  tore  at  the  ears  of  the  baked  pig,  pulled  at  its  tongue, 
twisted  off  its  tail.  Mother  cut  off  the  paws  of  the  pig, 
gave  one  to  Ansiang,  and  told  her  it  was  a  disgrace  that 
she  had  been  married  orie  whole  year  almost,  and  there 
still  was  no  one  to  cry  in  the  night.  Ansiang's  husband 
spniled  and  warded  off  the  jokes  of  the  boys;  while  Ansiang, 
as  is  her  way,  jumped  up  apd  down  and  said  shrilly,  "Oh, 
I  arn  embarrassed,  so  embarrassed."  We  lifted  the  lid 
off  a  pot  and  closed  our  eyes  to  breathe  in  the  smell  of  rice 
cooked  with  pandan  leaves.  We  washed  our  hands,  and 
lined  ourselves  up  at  the  table  spread  with  banana  leaves 
and  heaped  with  a  motley  assortment  of  food.  Rice, 
steaming  white  and  fragrant;  pickles  sweet  and  sour;  a 
salad  looking  out  of  place  on  the  banana  leaf;  and  bowls  of 
dugo-dugo.  And  then  of  course  the  pig,  the  noble  pig, 
the  friendly  pig,  or  what  used  to  be  he.  Some  of  the  old 
folks  brought  in  some  tuba,  but  it  was  the  girls  who  drank 
it,  and  grew  slowly  red  with  the  sweet  headiness  of  it, 
while  the  boys  looked  on  and  dolefully  shook  their  heads. 
We  did  full  justice  to  that  meal. 

We  sat  around  for  quite  a  while  afterwards.  Inday  told 
us  stories  about  Manila.  Her  mother  came  and  listened 
to  her,  and  kept  asking  her  questions  about  her  studies, 
about  her  grades,  about  her  school  life.  We  stfl  said  our 
hurrahs  because  Inday  had  such  high  marks;  we  all  nodded 
our  heads  at  the  difficulties  in  her  course;  we  all  pitied  her 
because  school  life  was  so  dull.  But  the  excellence  of  her 
dancing  is  evidence  of  how  frequent  her  attendance  at 
parties  must  have  been.  Her  mother's  eyes  are  proud, 
her  questions  unceasing,  but  although  Inday  answers  at 
length,  she  never  seems  quite  satisfied. 

Luis  listened  with  his  head  down,  as  though  he  wasn't 
listening  at  all.  He  smoked  incessantly.  Nene  laid  him- 
self out  on  a  daybed,  and  snoozed.  Boy  kept  teasing 
Bebe  about  her  adrnirers.  Bingbing  kept  teasing  Boy 
about  the  girls  he  was  beginning  to  follow  about.  I  told 
Kint  stories  about  the  authors  I  had  met  in  Manila  when 
I  went  there  for  a  short  while ;  how  they  all  seemed  too  young 
to  have  written  the  things  they  have  written.  Ansiang 
kept  bickering  with  her  husband  because  she  insisted  on 


moving  around  and  exclaiming  sharply  about  such  little 
things  as  too  much  dust  on  the  chairs,  and  too  many  flowers 
on  the  adelfa.  And  her  husband  said,  "You  have  just  had 
dinner." 

Then  someone  made  Inday  sit  down  at  the  piano  and 
play.  Inday  has  lost  her  stoop.  EVen  at  the  piano  she 
is  poise  itself.  She  got  through  an  introduction  that  made 
even  Ansiang  sit  down  and  keep  still.  Then  she  laughed, 
got  up,  and  says  that  was  all  she  could  remember. 

We  danced  some  more,  until  Inday's  father  arrived  and 
announced  we  were  all  going  to  Guadalupe.  Who  cares 
to  go  can  go;  just  so  long  as  he  had  ten  centavos  in  his 
pocket  to  pay  for  his  fare!  All  the  boys  laughed  and  said 
"Good!"  The  girls  went  upstairs  to  comb  their  hair  and 
powder  their  noses,  while  the  boys  shouted  that  no  one 
would  look  at  us  in  Guadalupe. 

We  waited  for  the  bufc  at  the  foot  of  the  bridge.  We 
were  again  as  many  as  that  morning.  When  we  were  in 
the  bus  how  it  rang  with  our  singing!  Who  could  get  a 
tune  out  first,  and  could  keep  it  against  the  other's  singing, 
he  was  a  good  one!  For  we  all  sang  different  songs  at  the 
same  time. 

/^uadalupe  is  a  place  of  flowers  running  riot  with  their 
color  and  their  fragrance.  Guadalupe  is  where  the 
birds  sing  and  the  brook  is  clear.  The  trees  bear  fruit  and 
the  women  wash  their  clothes  there.  The  little  girls  grow 
their  hair  long  and  knot  it,  and  they  look  far  too  wise  and 
old  for  their  years.  Guadalupe  is  where  they  sell  bibingka 
hot  from  the  coals.  The  road  stretches  wide  and  white, 
and  the  church  stands  at  the  very  end  of  it.  If  the  driver 
speeds,  you  think  you  are  going  in  directly,  truck  and  all, 
for  the  door  of  the  church  is  wide,  and  straight  before  you. 
There  is  a  sudden  turn  to  the  left  though,  and  you  get  off 
at  the  corner. 

We  beg  the  boys  to  let  us  help  in  carrying  the  baskets, 
but  they  are  gallant  today.  We  cross  the  riverbed  that  is 
almost  dry  now,  because  there  have  been  no  rains,  a  little 
dissappointed  because  we  wanted  the  river  to  be  flowing. 
But  soon  we  come  to  a  spring,  and  women  are  clustering 
about  individual  we\ls  that  they  have  scooped  out  in  the 
sand,  into  which,  when  they  are  deep  enough,  the  water 
cQmes  bubbling,  a  little  muddy  at  first,  and  then  growing 
clearer  and  clearer  and  clearer  until  it  mirrors  the  moving 
clouds.  Women  lift  their  arms  and  pound  the  clothing, 
and  they  answer  when  we  sing  out  greetings.  We  meet 
people  who  are  somehow  not  bent  over,  even  under  the  enor- 
mous loads  of  green  mangoes  they  carry  in  huge  baskets 
on  their  backs,  hung  frqm  their  heads  by  straps  of  bariana 
trunk  fiber.  There  are  tomatoes,  cheeky  and  colorful,  in 
shallow  woven  bamboo  trays  on  the  heads  of  children  who 
have  rolls  of  smoking  tobacco  in  their  mouths. 

We  CQfrne  at  short  last  to  the  cottage  that  awaits  us. 
Set  at  the  foot  of  a  hill;  bamboo  and  nipa,  unpainted, 
browned  by  sun  and  rain.  Torpedo,  the  keeper's  dog, 
chases  sopme  pigs  away  from  the  cultivated  plants  and  the 
rosebushes.  There  are  chickens;  and  hens  very  jealous  of 
their  chicks.  There  are  green  coconuts  that  await  the 
splitting.  And  there  is  a  mango  tree  with  its  branches 
hanging  low  with  clusters  of  green  mangoes.  Boy  finds  a 
(Continued  on  page  267) 


Finance  and  Investment  Section 


Is  Short-Selling  "Lawful"? 

By  John  Truman 


IN  the  May  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  I 
told  the  readers  something  about  the  tactics  of 
the  "short-seller".  During  the  past  three  weeks, 
the  entire  Manila  market  was  directed  by  the  short- 
sellers  who,  every  time  prices  tended  upward,  broke 
them  down  again,  scaring  traders  and  investors  away 
from  buying,  while  they  themselves  profited  from  the  general 
downward  trend.  It  is  only  a  weak  market  which  pro- 
mises profits  to  short-sellers,  and  with  the  present  lack  of 
buyers  the  market  must  remain  weak.  Were  that  state  of 
affairs  to  continue  for  another  month  or  so,  the  Manila 
market  would  be  totally  demoralized  and  hundreds  and 
even  thousands  of  investors  and  traders  would  join  those 
who  have  already  withdrawn  from  the  field,  to  the  incalcul- 
able damage  of  our  mining  industry  which  requires  the  stock 
buying  public  to  develop  its  properties. 

Recently  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Manila  Stock 
Exchange  voted  against  short-selling  and  the  short- seller's 
tactics  are  therefore  now  banned.  But  the  situation  still  is 
not  safe,  for  some  of  the  most  dangerous  short-sellers  still 
hold  office  in  the  Exchange  and  it  will  be  hard  for  anybody, 
even  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commissioner,  to  set  up 
really  effective  control. 

The  buying  public  may,  however,  do  something  for  its 
own  protection: 

(1)  Buyers  who  pay  in  full  should  demand  delivery  of 
their  stock   certificates; 

(2)  Buyers  who  play  the  market  on  margin  should 
pledge  their  stock  with  a  bank  so  they  may  pay  their  brok- 
ers in  full.  It  is  the  unpaid-for  stock  held  by  brokers 
as  security  which  enables  them  to  make  short-sales. 

There  is  still  another  remedy:  not  to  deal  with  a  broker 
who  is  known  to  have  sold  short  for  his  own  account. 


My  remarks  on  short-selling  in  the  May  issue  of  this 
Magazine  provoked  some  discussion,  for  and  against  the 
stand  taken.  A  letter  from  a  well-known  Manila  broker 
was  of  substance.     It  ran  as  follows: 

"The  Editor 
"Philippine  Magazine. 

"Dear  Sir: 

"I  have  just  received  copy  of  the  May  issue  of  your  magazine,  and 
note  an  erroneous  statement  in  Mr.  John  Truman's  article  on  'When 
you  buy  Mining  Stock'.  On  page  218,  last  paragraph,  the  statement 
is  made  'The  Securities  Act  prohibits  short-selling'. 

"This  statement  is  definitely  not  correct.     Section  21 ,  Paragraph  A. 
of  the  Securities  Law  in  full  is  as  follows: — 

'SEC.  21.  Manipulative  and  deceptive  devices. — It  shall 
be  unlawful  for  any  person,  directly  or  indirectly  by  the  use  of 
any  facility  of  any  securities  exchange — 

'(a)  To  effect  a  short  sale,  or  to  ufee  or  employ  any  stoploss 
order  in  connection  with  the  purchase  or  sale  of  any  security  regis- 
tered on  a  securities  exchange,  in  contravention  of  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  the  Commission  may  prescribe  as  necessary  or  appro- 
priate in  the  public  interest  or  for  the  protection  of  investors.' 
"The  foregoing  section  is  modified  by  Pararaph  24  of  Provisional 
Rules  and  Regulations  issued  by  Securities  and  the  Exchange  Com- 

260 


mission  on  March   3,    1937.     Paragraph  24  reads  as  follows: 

'24.    No  person  shall,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  the  use  of  any 

facility  of  a  securities  exchange,  effect  a  short  sale  of  a  security 

registered  on  any  exchange,  where  the  seller  does  not  intend 

to  make  delivery  of  the  securities  within  the  period  specified  in 

the  rules  of  the  exchange.     Failure  on  the  part  of  the  seller  to 

make  delivery  on  such  date  will  be  taken  by  the  Commission 

as   prima   facie   evidence   of  the  lack  of  intention  on  his  part  to 

make  delivery.' 

"It  will  be  noted  from  the  above  that  it  is  only  unlawful  to  make 

a  short  sale  where  the  seller  does  not  intend  to  make  delivery  of  the 

securities  within  the  period  specified  in  the  rules  of  the  Exchange. 

"In  fairness  to  all  concerned,  I  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  publish  a 
correction  in  your  next  issue. 

"Yours  faithfully, 

"Etc." 

The  points  in  this  letter  are  well  taken,  but  I  neverthe- 
less maintain  that  short-selling,  as  practiced  on  the  Manila 
Stock  Exchange,  is  unlawful. 

The  Securities  Act  defines  a  broker  as  "a  person  engaged 
in  the  business  of  effecting  transactions  in  securities  for  the 
account  of  others"  (Sec.  2,  Par.  6  [j]).  The  Act  also  pro- 
vides that  a  broker's  license  may  be  revoked  when  he  "has 
demonstrated  his  unworthiness  to  transact  the  business 
of  a  broker,  dealer  or  salesman"  (Sec.  15,  Par.  4). 

A  broker  should  certainly  have  the  right  to  transact 
business  on  his  own  account  as  well  as  for  his  clients,  pro- 
vided he  does  it  with  his  own  money.  But  he  is  not  enti- 
tled to  take  advantage  of  his  being  a  trader  on  the  floor  of 
an  exchange  and  do  damage  to  the  interests  of  his  clients 
who  have  entrusted  him  with  their  money  and  who,  in 
ninety  cases  out  of  a  hundred,  buy  or  sell  upon  his  advice. 

Take  the  following  example  of  occasional  short-selling: 

A  broker  who  has  received  a  selling  order  for  a  big  lot  of 
a  certain  security  from  one  of  his  customers,  say  60,000 
shares  of  Masbate  Consolidated,  first  sells  short  on  his  own 
account  a  large  lot  of  this  stock  in  order  to  bring  the  price 
down  and  to  cover  later  on  at  a  cheaper  price  because  he  is 
certain  he  can  do  this,  having  the  selling-order  of  his  client 
in  his  pocket.  He  sells,  for  instance,  50,000  shares  of  Mas- 
bate  at  P. 26,  40,000  at  f>.25,  and  20,000  at  P. 24,  altogether 
110,000  shares.  Then  he  buys  back  50,000  shares  at 
f*. 23-1/2.  He  is  still  short  60,000  shares.  To  cover  them,  he 
makes  a  "cross  sale"  in  his  own  office,  that  is,  he  buys  the 
stock  of  his  own  customer,  also  at  P.23-1/2.  On  the  board 
at  the  Exchange  this  transaction  appears,  but  only  after  it 
has  been  closed.  The  short-sale  has  been  covered;  the 
broker  has  to  deliver  110,000  shares  of  Masbate  which  he 
has  sold  in  three  lots  at  P. 26,  P. 25  and  P. 24  respectively 
and  which  he  was  able  to  buy  back  at  P. 23- 1/2.  He  ac- 
complished this  by  short-selling  done  with  the  one  purpose 
ofmakingla  sure  profit  for  himself  at  the  expense  of  his  client. 
Besides  this,  he  charges  his  client  a  commission!  There 
is  absolutely  no  risk  for  the  broker.  He  sees  the  board  at 
the  Exchange,  he  knows  how  much  stock  is  wanted  and 
under  what  conditions,  and  it  is  easy  for  him  to  figure  whether 
he  can  bring  the  price  down  by  an  additional  offer  or  not. 

When  a  broker  acquits  himself  in  such  a  way,  is  he  still 
"effecting   transactions   in   securities   for   the   account   of 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MA  G'A  Z  INE  261 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW  YOKK  AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YOKK 
Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 


Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate  Trusts 

Executor  and  Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN  1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


others"  or  is  he  abusing  the  rights,  privileges,  and  opportu- 
nities of  his  position,  making  a  profit  for  himself  at  the  risk 
and  expense  of  the  clients  who  entrust  him  with  their  money 
and  securities?  Does  he  not  "demonstrate  his  unworthiness 
to  transact  the  business  of  a  broker,  dealer  or  salesman"? 
What  is  the  Exchange  and  Security  Commissioner's  opi- 
nion? In  his  "Provisional  Rules  and  Regulations  under 
the  Security  Act",  he  states  that  a  "broker  shall  not  make 
any  transaction  opposite  or  against  that  which  he  makes 
for  his  customers." 

The  matter  becomes  even  worse  when  a  broker  is  not 
contented  with  an  occasional  short -sale  but  when  he  alone 
or  in  confabulation  with  other  brokers  sells  short  on  a  large 
scale  with  the  aim  of  bringing  prices  down  as  a  whole. 

Speaking  straight  from  the  shoulder,  such  a  broker  vio- 
lates the  Securities  Act,  as  he  does  not  primarily  effect  trans- 
actions for  the  account  of  others,  but  for  his  own  account 
with  the  intent  of  reaping  large  profits  at  the  expense  of 
"others",  these  others  being  always  his  own  clients  or  the 
clients  of  other  brokers,  even  of  those  who  themselves  are 
against  short-selling,  as  the  general  break-down  in  prices 
forces  all  brokers  to  demand  additional  securities  for  margin 
accounts  or  to  sell  out  many  of  their  customers  which  al- 
ways results  in  a  heavy  loss  to  them.  There  is  no  excuse 
for  this  sort  of  business  and  brokers  indulging  in  it,  prove, 
in  my  opinibn,  their  "unworthiness"  under  the  Law. 

I  have  said  that  there  is  no  excuse  for  such  dealing,  yet 
during  the  past  few  months  there  have  been  a  number  of 
attempts  made  to  defend  short-selling.  One  read  state- 
ments of  this  sort:  "A  tailor  who  sells  you  a  suit  of  clothes 
to  be  delivered  after  two  weeks,  performs  a  short-sale 
because  he  sells  you  something  he  does  not  yet  have". 
I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  make  a  serious  reply  to  such 
a  joke,  but  it  may  be  of  value  to  say  something  about  a 
booklet,  entitled  "On  Short-Selling",  issued  by  the  Manila 
Stock  Exchange,  or  perhaps  I  had  better  say,  published  by 
the  recently  defeated  short-selling  minority  members  of 
the  Exchange,  as  I  understand  that  member  brokers  op- 
posed to  ghort-selling  were  very  much  surprised  at  the  ap- 
pearance of  this  publication. 

Right  at  the  beginning,  this  booklet  defines  short-selling 
as  "a  brake  which,  when  properly  and  judiciously  applied, 
operates  to  stabilize  normal  prosperity".  Then  follows 
an  attempt  to  present  profit-making  at  the  expense  of  the 
public  as  a  beneficial  practice  for  the  nation'  as  a  whole, 
in  the  following  words:  "An  unhealthy  boom  in  any  country 
must  inevitably  burst,  bringing  tragedy  and  widespread 
economic  distress.  America  experienced  an  impressive 
example  of  this  in  1929.  Manila  saw  a  minor  example 
last  year  when  stock  went  down  rapidly  from  high  levels". 

Thus  do  the  short-sellers  introduce  themselves  as  a  Salva- 
tion Army  whose  aim  is  to  save  "millions  of  families"  from 
"unprecedented  suffering". 

If  this  is  really  what  the  short-sellers  hope  to  do  they 
would  seek  to  prevent  '/vicious  long-buying";  that  is,  pre- 
vent an  unhealthy  boom  by  preventing  people  from  buying 
stocks  at  too  high  prices,  advising  their  clients  not  to  buy 
when  stocks  are  Overpriced.  I  did  not  notice  any  short- 
selling  during  the  boom.  All  the  brokers  were  delighted 
to  receive  so  many  buying  orders  and  some  of  them  engaged 
themselves  heavily  in  buying  stocks  on  their  own  account 


in  order  to  profit  from  the  up-going  prices.     Where  was 
our  Salvation  Army  at  that  time? 

But  there  is  always  an  end  to  every  boom.  Profit-taking 
begins  on  an  increasing  scale,  and  the  first  ones  to  notice 
that  the  wind  is  beginning  to  blow  from  another  direction 
are  the  brokers.  They  sell.  And  when  prices  go  down  and 
are  showing  a  tendency  to  stabilize  at  a  more  normal  level, 
our  Salvation  Army  appears  on  the  scene.  They  sell  not 
only  the  stock  they  have,  but  lots  of  stock  they  do  not  have 
with  the  intention  of  buying  it  back  later  when  prices  are 
still  lower.  More  and  more  shares  are  offered  and  the 
Salvation  Army  reaps  huge  profits  every  day.  They  force 
the  owners  of  margin  accounts  to  sell  or  sell  them  out ;  they 
scare  even  investors  away;  prices  break  down  completely. 
Short-selling  has  brought  "tragedy  and  widespread  econo- 
mic distress". 

For  several  months  the  short-sellers,  whose  tactics 
aroused  the  suspicion  of  the  public,  have  felt  the  necessity 
of  explaining  to  the  people  the  usefulness  of  their  practice. 
The  only  apoloNgy,  a  hundred  times  repeated,  was  that  short- 
selling  prevents  unhealthy  booms  and  helps  to  stabilize 
the  market.  Neither  of  these  statements  is  true.  During 
a  boom,  short-selling  stops,  and  it  is  when  prices  are  be- 
coming stabilized  at  a  normal  level  that  short-selling  begins 
and  breaks  down  the  market  completely,  destroying  all 
chances  of  stabilization  for  the  time  being. 

The  attempt  of  the  authors  of  the  booklet  "On  Short- 
Selling"  to  throw  the  blame  on  brokers'  customers,  is  rather 
amusing.  I  read  on  pages  10  and  11:  "The  Margin  Trader 
borrows  money  from  a  Broker  in  order  to  buy  stock,  which 
he  must  obviously  think  is  going  up  in  value,  otherwise  why 
should  he  incur  the  risk  of  borrowing  money  to  buy  the 
stock." 

This  is  true;  the  authors  only  forgot  to  state  that  most 
margin  traders  act  upon  the  advice  of  their  brokers.  The 
writers  continue:  "As  he  (the  Margin  Trader)  owes  the 
Broker  money,  he  does  not  own  his  stock.  All  persons 
operating  on  margin  are  required  to  sign  margin  agreements 
for  the  Broker's  protection  in  the  event  of  a  rapid  fall  of  the 
market". 

The  margin  agreement  which  customers  usually  sign 
provides  that  the  broker  may  sell  the  customer's  stock  when 
prices  fall,  and  further  provides  that  the  broker  may  pledge 
the  unpaid  part  of  the  stock  to  secure  the  money  which  he 
has  advanced  to  the  customer.  I  have  never  seen  a  margin 
agreement  by  which  a  customer  authorizes  his  broker  to 
lend  his  stock  to  another  broker  or  to  use  his  stock  for  de- 
livery to  cdver  a  short-sale.  There  is  an  obvious  difference 
between  this  and  merely  pledging  stock.  I  should  willingly 
authorize  a  broker  to  pledge  my  unpaid  stock,  which  stock 
then  disappears  from  the  market.  But  I  would  never 
authorize  a  broker  to  lend  my  stock  to  a  short-seller, 
which  means  using  it  for  transactions  which  bring 
the  value  of  my  stock  down. 

The  authors  of  the  booklet  continue:  "It  will  be  seen 
from  the  foregoing  that  where  there  are  many  Margin 
Traders,  there  are  many  shares  of  stock  available  for  borrow- 
ing, thus  affording  the  prime  requisite  for  short-selling". 

The  writers  hereby  admit  that  the  unpaid  stock  of  traders 
is  used  to  cover  short-sales.     In  respect  to  this,  Vicente  J. 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


263 


Francisco,  member  of  the  Philippine  Bar,  writes  in  his  book, 
"Understanding   the   Securities   Act": 

"The  Securities  Act  requires  brokers  to  obtain  written  authorization 
from  their  customers  before  lending  stocks  held  on  margin.  Most 
customers  sign  this  authorization  as  a  matter  of  form,  net  realizing 
the  purpose  for  which  their  stocks  are  used.  Although  the  brokers 
often  lend  these  shares  at  a  premium,  it  is  rare  that  the  customers 
secure  any  part  of  this  revenue.  The  customer  does  not  know  when 
his  stock  is  lent,  and  brokers  have  never  troubled  toinform  margin  custom- 
ers when  their  stock  was  lent  to  short  sellers.  Any  premium  the 
broker  has  secured  is  treated  as  an  additional  income  to  him,  to  which 
he  is  not  ethically  entitled.  When  a  customer  signs  a  lending  author- 
ization, he  is  thus  giving  something  and  getting  nothing,  unless  special 
arrangement  is  made  with  the  broker.  Mr.  Warshow  ("Understanding 
the  New  Stock  Market")  believes  that  short  selling  has  been  the  medium 
for  many  bear  raids,  and  a  factor  in  accelerating  a  decline." 

It  is  obvious  that  no  trader  would  allow  his  broker  to  use 
his  stock  for  the  express  purpose  of  bringing  the  value  of 
this  stock  down.  Short-sellers,  however,  use  almost  ex- 
clusively the  stock  of  margin  traders  for  this  purpose,  thus 
forcing  many  of  them  to  liquidate  their  accounts  with  loss. 
As  the  customers  do  not  know  what  their  stock  is  used  for, 
the  broker  need  fear  no  protest. 

As  the  trading  agreements  with  margin  traders  do  not 
authorize  the  broker  to  use  the  unpaid  stock  of  his  customers 
to  cover  short-sales,  I  again  state  that  in  my  opinion,  short- 
selling  as  performed  by  some  brokerage  firms  in  Manila 
is  unlawful. 

There  is  no  more  important  point  in  connection  with  the 
booklet  entitled  "On  Short-Selling",  to  which  I  wish  to 
draw  attention.  The  authors  never  state  that  nearly  all 
short-selling  is  done  by  brokers  themselves  and  only  a  very 


small  part  by  the  bigger  speculators.  The  authors,  on  the 
contrary,  appear  to  wish  to  make  the  impression  that  it  is 
the  brokers'  customers  who  are  selling  short  (page  11,  under 
the  heading,  "Borrowing  of  Certificates")  and  in  this 
connection  also  try  to  place  the  blame  on  the  margin  trader. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  good  brokers  in  town  do  not  accept  short- 
selling  orders  from  customers  and  there  are  anyway  only  a 
few  persons  who  ever  even  tried  that  game.  The  short-sales 
which  have  broken  the  market  down  during  the  past  few 
months  were  all  performed  by  brokers,  by  a  certain  group 
of  them  recently  defeated  by  the  majority  of  the  members 
of  the  Exchange.  Short-selling  is  now  formally  banned 
from  the  Manila  Stock  Exchange.  But  there  remains  one 
question  to  which  no  reply  has  been  heard :  Who  will  watch 
the  professional  short-sellers  when  the  market  shows  a  weak 
tendency,  for  it  is  at  such  a  time  that  the  temptation  to  sell 
short  is  strongest  in  view  of  the  big  profits  possible. 


Agents  wanted  for  the 
Philippine  Magazine  in 
all  parts  of  the  country. 
Liberal  commissions. 
Write  to  the  Publisher. 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms .... 


ATLAS   POWDER  CO.,   SAN  FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"   Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 
Ball  Mills  and  Heavy   Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 
Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 
Drill  Steel 


Mine  and  Mill 

Supplies  and 

Equipment 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,     SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,  etc. 

JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS,     SAN 
FRANCISCO 
Mine  Hoists 

MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO- 
MOTIVE CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE   LAMP    &   EQUIPMENT   CO., 

PITTSBURGH 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Coot  Caps" 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 
High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.    WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W.  H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO.,  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC, 


Approach  to  Modern  Art 

By  Gladys  Traynor 


IS  the  money  that  is  being  spent  on  new  homes,  offices, 
and  public  buildings  a  sign  that  Philippine  prosperity 
will  energise  the  artistic  life  of  our  community? 

As  civilization  has  followed  upon  civilization,  a  rising 
tide  of  prosperity  has  usually  brought  about  a  correspond- 
ing growth  in  the  cultural  arts.  The  acquisition  of  wealth 
stimulates  the  desire  to  acquire  beautiful  objects  of  art 
both  for  the  purpose  of  beautifying  one's  surroundings  and 
to  satisfy  a  passion  for  possessions.  And  the  possession 
of  beautiful  things  may  lead  to  increased  appreciation  of 
their  beauty  and  greater  understanding  of  art  in  general. 

Visitors  to  Manila  tell  us  that  it  is  today  the  most  pros- 
perous city  in  the  Orient  and  that  the  Philippines  is  enjoy- 
ing a  peace  and  prosperity  which  the  West,  with  its  de- 
pression, strikes,  and  wars  has  not  seen  for  many  years. 
A  few  persons  may  believe  that  our  prosperity  can  not  last, 
but  there  are  apparently  a  good  many  who  consider  the 
tide  of  good  fortune  sufficiently  strong  to  warrant  the  build- 
ing of  permanent  homes.  Americans  who  have  lived 
haphazardly  in  the  Islands  for  twenty  years  or  more  in 
rented  houses,  as  well  as  wealthy  Filipinos  who  were 
formerly  content  to  live  in  the  old  type  of  Spanish-native 
house,  are  now  building  beautiful  modern  homes. 

Will  this  interest  in  modern  architecture  and  decoration 
extend  to  an  increased  appreciation  of  all  the  modern 
arts?  Will  the  owners  of  modern  homes  look  for  modern 
works  of  art  to  replace  collections  of  ancient  treasures  not 
always  in  harmony  with  the  idea  of  simplicity  in  modern 
decoration,  or  will  the  furnishing  of  these  lovely  new  homes 
end  with  the  purchase  of  Chinese  linens,  Czechoslovakian 
glass,  Japanese  porcelain,  American  and  German  chromium 
gadgets  and  whatndts? 

Fortunately  for  creative  art,  there  are  a  good  many 
persons  with  little  lor  no  artistic  education  who  feel  the 
force  and  pull  of  beau- 
ty. These  people  may 
in  the  course  of  beau- 
tifying their  homes  gain 
an  understanding  of 
the  true  function  of  art 
which,  in  itself,  is  of 
far  more  worth  than 
any  valuable  art  treas- 
ure their  money  may 
procure. 

It  will  not  be  an  easy 
achievement,  this  ac- 
quisition of  knowledge 
so  unrelated  to  a  man's 
everyday  business  life, 
as  it  is  lived  today. 
He  might,  of  course, 
begin  his  art  education 
by  learning  to  appre- 
ciate art  traditions. 
But  that  is  a  long,  slow 
process  for  a  man  with 

264 


little  artistic  background  because  it  takes  him  even  farther 
away  from  daily  existence.  A  genuine  understanding  of  art 
is  more  easily  acquired  by  another  approach  than  that  of 
the  academicians.  Esoteric  discussions  of  the  objective  and 
subjective  view  of  art  bewilder  the  uninitiated.  Certainly 
there  must  be  recognition  of  traditions,  but  art  must  be- 
come intimately  associated  with  the  emotional  life  to  give 
that  inner  experience  which  is  the  first  requisite  to  true 
understanding.  Intelligence  is  useful  and  necessary  in 
the  world  of  science  and  business,  but  to  depend  upon  it 
alone  in  a  search  for  beauty  is  to  fail.  Deploring  the 
aridity  of  the  average  man's  life  today,  Alexis  Carrel  states 
in  his  "Man  the  Unknown": 

"Intelligence  depends  largely  on  education  and  environment.  Also 
on  an  inner  discipline,  on  the  current  ideas  of  one's  time  and  one's  group. 
It  has  to  be  molded  by  the  habit  of  logical  thinking,  by  that  of  mathema- 
tical language  and  by  a  methodical  study  of  humanities  and  sciences.  .  . 
One  may  live  in  an  unintelligent  social  environment  and  yet  acquire  a 
high  culture.  The  education  of  the  intelligence  is  relatively  easy.  But 
the  formation  of  the  moral,  esthetic,  and  religious  activities  is  very  diffi- 
cult. The  influence  of  environment  on  these  aspects  of  consciousness 
is  much  more  subtle.  No  one  can  learn  to  distinguish  right  from  wrong, 
and  beauty  from  vulgarity,  by  taking  a  course  of  lectures.  Morality, 
art  and  religion  are  not  taught  like  grammar,  mathematics  and  history. 
To  feel  and  to  know  are  two  profoundly  different  states.  Formal  teaching 
reaches  intelligence  alone.  Moral  sense,  beauty  and  mysticity  are 
learned  only  when  present  in  our  surroundings  and  part  of  our  daily 
life " 

To  understand  the  essential  beauty  of  a  work  of  art  one 
must  "feel"  with  the  artist — painter,  sculptor,  or  writer, — 
the  reality  of  what  D.  H.  Lawrence  describes  as  "a  flame 
or  Life  Everlasting  wreathing  through  the  cosmos  forever 
and  giving  us  our  renewal,  once  we  get  in  touch  with  it." 
The  direct  way  to  art  appreciation  is  through  this  personal 
response  and  inner  experience. 

Conquest  of  time 
and  space  and  the 
changing  aspect  of  life 
today  present  such  a 
contrast  to  the  more 
static  existence  of  those 
generations  which  re- 
quired three  score  years 
to  turn  out  a  "gentle- 
man" that  the  art  of 
those  days  no  longer  is 
capable  of  eliciting  for 
the  average  person  that 
complete  personal  re- 
sponse which  is  essen- 
tial if  a  work  of  art  is 
to  live  for  one. 

Aliveness  and  vitality 

is   precisely   what    the 

,    >      ,         \      modern  school  of  expres- 

A.^**  St  *fr<  (Continued  on  page 

From  a  Painting  by  D.  Holesch  266) 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


THIRTEEN    questions    to    make   you 
stop    thinking.     (With    apologies    to 
Life  and  double   apologies    to  Pu- 
takte and  Bubuyog). 

1.  The  reason  why   our   column   did  not 
appear   last  month  was  that — 

the  Editor's  stock  of  White  Horse  had  run  short. 

one  of  the  authors,  though  happily  unmarried,  almost  became  a  father. 

both  authors  had  an  uncommonly  violent  attack  of  sanity. 

we  had  a  few  dishonest  pesos  in  our  pockets  and  thought  ourselves 

too  rich  to  write, 
we  did  not  know  Latin  like  Ciprianus  Unsonia. 
we  did  not  write  it. 

2.  One  of  these  should  be  a  legitimate  ground  for  divorce 
in  the  Philippines: — • 

cruelty  to  one's  better  half's  sweetheart. 

killing  one's  wife  or  husband. 

woman  suffrage. 

olfactory  cruelty. 

admiration  of  Robert  Taylor  on  the  part  of  the  woman  and  of  Greta 

Garbo  on  the  part  of  the  man. 
admiration  of  Mussolini  or  Hitler  on  the  part  of  either, 
playing  the  bull-fiddle  to  beguile  one's  leisure. 

3.  One  of  these  words  is  correctly  misspelled: — 

Ritzal         Qweezon         Mac  Nut         Rocksas         Manira 
magnum  oppus  or  magnum  upds  (it  does  not  matter  which). 


4.  Shakespesre  said  one  of  these: — • 

What's  in  a  woman? 

It's  a  great  life  if  you  don't  weaken. 

Oh,  Puso  mag  t iis  ka  sana. 

Saan  yo  a  casarita  ti  chofer  no  agtartaray  ti  truck. 

Hail,  hail,  the  gang's  all  here. 

Why  did  I  kiss  that  girl?  why?  oh  why?  oh  why? 

5.  There  is  no  truth  in  the  rumour  that — ■ 

General  Santos  has  been  appointed  professor  in  the  20th  Century 
Academy  of  Ball  Room  Dancing  to  teach  the  ronda  at  P10  per 
hour  to  be  paid  by  him  to  the  Academy. 

the  P100,000,000  Oil  Excise  Tax  refund  money  has  been  satisfac- 
torily spent. 

Manuel  L.  Quezon  will  be  the  last  President  of  the  Philippine  Re- 
public. 

•even  Mussolini  is  afraid  of  Mussolini  when  Mussolini  looks  at  Mus- 
solini in  Mussolini's  mirror  in  Mussolini's  palace  in  Mussolini's 
Italy. 

Hitler  is  a  great  Talmudic  scholar. 

a  local  mining  company,  or  any  local  mining  company  for  that  matter, 
has  actually  found  gold  on  its  properties. 

since  April  30,  women  have  been  offering  men  their  seats  in  street 
cars. 

6.     The   1*100,000,000  Oil   Excise    Tax   refund    money 
should  all  be  spent — • 

in  developing  the  nut  industry  by  inducing  the  local  nuts  to  increase 

their  output, 
in  holding  a  coronation  more  elaborate  than  that  of  George  6  to  which 

Haile  Selassie  will  not  be  invited, 
in  importing  more  dollars. 


in  importing  gold  ore  to  "plant"  in  local  million-peso 
gold  mines. 

in  conducting  a  How-to-Spend-the- Pi  00,000,000  Oil- 
Excise-Tax-Refund  contest. 

7.     A  girl  marries  because — 

the  fellow  doesn't  know  any  better. 

she  gets  tired  of  the  fellow's  being  tired  of  women. 

she  can  not  pay  her  cedula  tax. 

he  wants  to  make  other  men  envious  of  her  husband. 

she  wants  to  make  her  husband  envious  of  other  men. 

because. 

8.  A  cock-and-bull  story  is — • 

what  your  stock-broker  tells  you. 

a  story  about  an  Irish  male  cow. 

what  Mussolini  told  Theo.  (Tio)  Rogers  and  the  Arabs. 

the  story  of  Alindada  and  the  Cockroach. 

what  Ciprianus  Unsonis  told  Auditor  Hernandez  in  Latin. 

Public  Defenders. 

9.  When  a  man  has  a  bellyache  his  friends  can  help 

him  by — 

telling  him  the  pain  is  imaginary. 

having  the  proprietor  of  the  restaurant  where  he  eats  arrested 

sending  for  a  priest. 

calling  in  a  midwife. 

10.  Galumphing  in  the  presence  of  a  young  lady  is  not 
proper  because — • 

it  is  absolutely  frabjous. 

it  is  against  the  Constitution  of  the  Commonwealth, 
it  might  lead  to  quints, 
there  is  no  use  beating  about  the  bush. 

it  is  expressly  prohibited  by  the  rules  of  the  Securities  and  Exchange 
Commission. 

11.  We  did  not  win  in  the  last  Sweepstakes  because — ■ 

others  deserved  the  prizes  less  than  we  did. 

gambling  is  prohibited  by  law. 

the  judges  were  too  honest. 

as  Ciprianus  Unsonis  said  "Magna  est  Veritas  et  praevalevit."  (every 

bit  of  it), 
not  all  people  who  bought  tickets  won. 
we  did  not  have  enough  money  to  buy  all  the  tickets  including  the  bogus 

ones, 
we  did  not  buy  any  tickets. 

12.  The  Christian  name  of  Rizal  is: — • 


Mike 

Adolf 

Manuel 

Abram 

Boysie 

Jose 

Paco 

Arsenio  Napoleon 

Solomon 

George 

13.     One  of  these  definitions  is  correct: — 

Latin   the  language  of  the  dead. 

Patriotism living  on  thirty  centavos  a  day  and  onions  only. 

Rotterdam   an  immoral  woman. 

Peptone   jazz. 

Grand  Piano   a  piano  worth  $1,000. 

Spade   a  tool  with  an  immoral  name. 

Enfant  terrible   an  illegitimate  baby. 

Apology   the  story  of  Apollo. 

(Continued  on  page  269) 

265 


Approach  to  Modern  Art 

{Continued  from  page  264) 

sionism  is  attempting  to  bring  to  modern  art.  Its 
aim  is  to  recreate  beauty  and  "mysticity",  not  as  some- 
thing far  removed  from  us,  but  as  part  of  our  daily  life 
and  surroundings.  The  modern  artist  is  seeking  for  the 
fundamental  springs  of  personality  which  the  shallow, 
literal,  imitative  art  of  the  Victorian  period  never  reached. 
If  surrealists  and  other  ultra-modern  artists  have  sometimes 
gone  below  consciousness  so  far  into  the  unknown  that  the 
personal  vision  becomes  lost  in  the  abstract,  that  is  no 
reason  to  dismiss  all  modern  art  with  a  shrug  as  unintel- 
ligible. 

In  recreating  for  us  the  eternal  values,  the  modern  artist 
has  returned  to  the  first  principles  of  creative  art.  He 
recognizes  all  traditions  that  do  not  depart  from  these 
fundamentals,  but  he  also  introduces  a  new  element  ex- 
pressive of  the  peculiar  quality  of  modern  life.  That  is 
the  process  of  evolution,  a  joining  on  of  the  new  with  the 
old. 

The  modern  artist  not  only  takes  note  of  the  outward 
changes  in  the  manner  of  living,  but  feels  deeper  currents. 
The  chaotic  state  of  personal  lives  and  of  national  govern- 
ments  reverberates  upon  the  inner  life  with  an  insistence 
which  he  can  not  ignore.  Throughout  the  world  there  is 
restlessness  and  dissatisfaction  and  recognition  of  the  in- 
adequacy of  the  old  molds  of  living,  an  awareness  that  for 
all  our  scientific  advancement  there  is  a  great  void  which 
perhaps  can  only  be  filled  by  a  more  profound  regard  for 
the  spiritual  values  of  living.  As  many  writers  have  pro- 
claimed, old  values  have  been  scrapped  and  nothing  as 
substantial  put  in  their  place. 

The  building  of  modern  houses  is  a  beginning  of  our 
readjustment  to  modern  life.  It  is  probable  that  the  re- 
novations of  our  surrounding  will  not  stop  there.  Modern 
homes  need  modern  works  of  art.  It  is  such  a  logical 
necessity  that  continued  opposition  to  modern  painting, 
for  instance,  seems  incredible,  or  would  seem  incredible 
if  one  did  not  remember  the  artistic  background  of  the 
average  person.  Resistance  from  the  conservative  die- 
hard type  of  individual  is  easily  understood.  We  have 
with  us  always  the  man  whose  first  reaction  to  some  new 
gadget  is  "I  wouldn't  give  it  houseroom".  He  remains 
obstinate  until  he  has  seen  its  convenience  demonstrated 
in  the  homes  of  his  friends.  He  is  considered  an  "old 
fogy".  The  attitude  toward  modern  art  of  presenting 
a  deaf  ear  and  closed  mind,  which  in  any  other  field  would 
be  condemned  as  narrow-mindedness,  is  not,  however, 
confined  to  the  "old  fogies". 

One  reason  for  this  attitude  on  the  part  of  otherwise 
liberal,  progressive,  and  open-minded  persons  is  that 
modern  art  has  suffered  a  good  deal  at  the  hands  of  faddists 
and  the  snobs  who  think  that  because  something  is  un- 


intelligible to  the  masses  it  must  be  good.  No  distinction 
has  been  made  between  the  inability  to  understand  because 
of  lack  of  background  and  the  fact  that  a  work  may  be 
incomprehensible  even  to  an  expert.  (It  is  often  meaning- 
less for  the  artist  himself!)  Such  works  are  not  true  works 
of  art,  for  art  belongs  to  everyone.  Artistic  failures,  in- 
capable of  mastering  the  difficult  technique  of  the  old 
schools,  daubed  masses  of  colors  on  canvasses,  struck  intel- 
lectual poses,  and  for  a  time  found  favor  with  jaded  dilet- 
tantes. Not  all  of  these  bizarre,  weird,  or  fantastic  crea- 
tions were  fake.  Some  of  this  work  was  a  true  expression 
of  a  human  soul  and  for  that  reason  may  live  as  honest 
work,  perhaps  serving  as  inspiration  to  some  other  artist 
who  in  his  turn  may  work  out  a  thought  imperfectly  con- 
ceived. In  the  minds  of  the  public,  however,  much  of 
modern  art  is  synonymous  with  the  incomprehensible 
and  even  the  ridiculous. 

Another  reason  why  the  average  person  can  not  imme- 
diately respond  to  modern  art  is  the  deficiencies  of  his  early 
education.  America  has  only  recently  begun  to  express 
either  in  literature  or  the  other  arts  something  of  its  own 
rhythm  of  living.  It  is  always  easier  to  copy  than  to  pro- 
duce something  original.  Throughout  the  hundred  and 
fifty  years  since  the  American  Revolution,  most  writers, 
artists,  and  musicians  looked  across  the  Atlantic  for  inspi- 
ration. But  the  American  art  that  will  live  in  the  future 
will  be  expressions  of  American  life  and  not  copies  of  some 
European  artist's  original  creation. 

Will  it  be  necessary  for  the  Philippines  to  serve  a  similar 
apprenticeship  or  will  it  be  able  to  shorten  the  period? 

To  accomplish  in  a  short  space  of  time  what  was  once 
achieved  over  a  longer  period,  necessarily  means  the  dis- 
carding of  unessentials.  This  is  as  true  of  the  evolution 
of  art  as  of  anything  else.  To  reiterate,  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  art  must  be  constantly  ke,pt  in  mind  in  beautify- 
ing one's  surroundings  and  acquiring  genuine  culture. 
One  can  not  afford  in  the  beginning  to  linger  over  the  "color 
harmonies  of  Monet,  fixed  from  nature's  tenderest  fleeting 
aspects,  and  .  .  .  Sargent's  uncanny  exposures  of  character 
and  dashing  portrayal  of  clothes  and  bric-a-brac".  There 
is  too  much  danger  in  that  approach,  of  sacrificing  an  in- 
heritance of  more  profound  aesthetic  discernment  for  the 
merely  imitative  "mirror-like  art,  bright  with  easily  under- 
stood transfers  from  nature's  storehouse  of  beauty".  This 
was  the  abyss  into  which  art  fell  in  the  Victorian  era  and 
from  which  the  modernists  are  attempting  to  extricate  us. 

As  Sheldon  Cheney  points  out  in  his  book  "Expression- 
ism in  Art",  the  average  person  today  still  suffers  from  his 
early  education  in  that 

"a  false  conception  of  art  as  illustration  is  developed  in  one's  school 
years :  by  the  pictures  and  statues  in  classroom  and  home,  and  by  actual 
illustrations  (properly  literary  and  realistic)  in  popular  magazines.  By 
these  agencies  the  young  student  or  casual  observer  is  led,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  to  evaluate  a  work  of  art  by  the  degree  of  its  likeness  to  nature. 


Prelude  To  Meeting 

By  Filomena 

NO.  .  .  .    Yes.  .  .  . 
No Yes If  he 

Does  not  come  ere  the  sun  sets, 
I'll  break  every  bone  in  your  body, 
Gecko.  .  .  . 

NOTE:  In  some  parts  of  the  Philippines  the  chirps  of  the  house  lizard  or 
gecko  are  counted  and  the  outcome  is  supposed  to  show  whether  or  not  a  visitor 
is  coming. 


....  To  me  it  seems  clear  that  this  pushing  forward  of  illustrative 
works  in  various  forms,  in  place  of  creative  art,  is  a  chief  reason  why  any 
deeply  expressive  painting  puzzles  or  repels  the  student  at  first  meeting: 
and  I  urge  the  reader  to  be  sure  that  he  has  brought  clear  in  his  own  mind 
the  all  important  distinction  between  realistic-illustrative  activity  and 
truly  creative  art." 

The  manner  in  which  one  discovers  that  the  creative 
element  in  art  is  related  to  his  daily  existence,  will  vary 
with  one's  temperament.  For  example,  a  woman  in  her 
personal  make-up  and  dress,  or  in  her  housekeeping  duties, 
such  as  laying  table  or  arranging  furniture  harmoniously, 
may  be  expressing  her  inmost  self.  Or  she  may  be  practic- 
ing these  everyday  arts  with  nothing  more  than  a  real- 
istic-imitative intelligence,  modelling  her  make-up  and 
dress  on  something  seen  shallowly,  from  the  outside. 

Every  one  has  at  some  time  or  other  experienced  a 
moment  such  as  John  Cowper  Powys  describes: 

"Suppose  a  man  to  be  seated  in  the  yard  of  a  house  with  a  few  patches 
of  grass  in  front  of  him  and  the  trunk  of  a  solitary  tree.  The  slanting 
sunshine,  we  will  suppose,  throws  the  shadows  of  the  leaves  of  the  tree 
and  the  shadows  of  the  grass-blades  upon  a  forlorn  piece  of  trodden 
earth-mould  or  dusty  sand  which  lies  at  his  feet.  Something  about  the 
light  movement  of  these  shadows  and  their  delicate  play  upon  the  ground 
thrills  him  with  a  sudden  thrill;  and  he  finds  he  'loves'  this  barren  piece 
of  earth,  these  grass-blades,  and  this  tree.  He  does  not  only  love  their 
outward  shape  and  color.  He  loves  'the  soul'  behind  them,  the  'soul' 
that  makes  them  what  they  are.  He  loves  the  soul  of  the  grass,  the 
soul  of  the  tree  and  that  dim,  mysterious,  far-off  soul  of  the  planet, 
of  whose  body  this  barren  patch  of  earth  is  a  living  portion." 

This  sensation  is  not  caught  by  the  camera;  it  is  a  diffi- 
cult thing  to  put  into  words,  or  to  transfer  to  a  canvass. 
The  physical  scene  and  the  sensation  together  are  what 
the  artist  endeavors  to  capture  for  us.  If  in  expressing 
the  "sensation' '  the  physical  is  sometimes  distorted,  it  is 
all  the  more  necessary  to  "feel"  the  sensation  with  the 
artist.  One  may  then  understand  the  reason  for  the  dis- 
tortion. A  photograph  or  imitative-realistic  painting 
may  be  considered  intellectually.  One  should  look  deeper 
into  the  personality  of  the  subject  of  a  modernist  portrait. 
The  true  artist's  conception  is  more  than  photographic. 

The  best  way  to  understand  a  modern  painting  is  to 
live  with  it.  I  remember  reading  a  statement  George 
Bernard  Shaw  made  some  ten  years  ago  about  some 
modernist  painter  whose  ndme  I  have  forgotten.  Shaw  had 
looked  at  many  modern  pictures  for  a  long  time  but  could 
not  bring  himself  to  like  any  of  the)m.  Finally  he  decided 
to  buy  one  and  hang  it  in  his  home.  Perhaps  he  was  a 
little  piqued  that  there  was  anything  in  the  world  he  couldn't 
understand.  At  any  rate  the  statement  which  I  read  was 
made  sometime  after  he  had  purchased  this  modern  paint- 
ing, and  it  was  an  enthusiastic  defense  of  modern  art. 
Even  the  great  Bernard  had  first  to  "feel"  the  picture 
before  he  could  understand  it  intellectually.  It  is  sig- 
nificant that  what  I  remember,  is  Shaw's  explanation  of 
how  he  came  to  appreciate  modern  art.  His  analysis  and 
defense  I  have  completely  forgotten.  But  his  own  ex- 
perience was  sufficiently  impressive  to  send  me  to  modern 
art  exhibits  in  Paris,  London,  and  New  York  with  an  open 
mind.  And  my  living  in  an  artist's  apartment  (sublet 
for  the  summer),  every  inch  of  wall  space  of  which  was 
covered  with  modern  paintings,  changed  open-mindedness 
to  enthusiasm. 

Imagine  a  modern  painting  in  every  one  of  these  modern 


new  home  in  Manila,  placed  there  because  it  had  some 
vital  meaning  for  its  owner!  The  effect  on  the  artistic 
life  of  the  community  would  be  like  the  house  in  the  fairy 
tale  that  Jack  found  the  morning  after  he  planted  the  bean. 

Even  if  only  a  few  of  these  prosperous  builders  of  new 
homes  take  advantage  of  the  cultural  opportunities  offered 
in  beautifying  their  surroundings,  the  community  should 
benefit.  There  are  no  museums,  no  public  or  private 
institutes  of  art  in  the  Philippines.  Responsibility  for  the 
development  of  the  arts  at  present  rests  with  the  individual. 

If  our  new-found  wealth  is  to  be  a  strong  cultural  factor 
in  individual  lives,  reaching  out  and  influencing  commu- 
nity life,  it  will  not  only  bring  the  art  of  other  nations  and 
other  ages  to  Philippine  shores,  but  it  will  take  cognizance 
of  modern  art  because  this  most  vitally  expresses  the  tempo 
of  our  age  and  the  present -day  stirring  of  nations  and 
peoples. 


O  Perfect  Day 

(Continued  from  page  259) 

carabao  lying  placidly  in  the  river.  It  is  the  keeper's 
beast  and  it  knows  Boy,  so  he  clambers  on  its  back,  and 
now  the  animal  is  climbing  ponderously  up  the  side  of  the 
hill,  until  Bebe  screams  that  it  should  not  be  ridden,  pity 
the  beast,  it  has  just  had  a  baby! 

The  keeper's  wife  smooths  out  a  mat  and  brings  out 
pillows,  white-sheeted.  We  are  so  tired  with  our  eating ;  it  is 
very  welcome  to  lie  down  and  pat  our  stomachs.  But 
someone  suggests  volleyball.  There  is  a  court  somewhere 
near;  we  can  hear  the  smack  of  a  ball  bein^  met  by  hands 
and  served  and  returned.  There  are  men  playing  there, 
and  we  wait  for  them  to  finish  their  game.  Then  we  take 
sides — all  the  women  on  this  side;  all  the  men  on  that  side. 
We  are  so  many  against  them,  and  except  for  Inday,  who 
captains  all  three  (gosh!)  of  her  school's  teams,  not  one  of 
us  knows  enough  about  the  game  to  keep  from  chiding  the 
men  because  they  serve  hard  balls,  or  because  they  toss 
the  ball  too  far  out  of  our  reach!  But  what  is  a  game  for 
except  for  shouting  and  jumping,  even  if  one  never  touches 
the  ball  at  all! 

TX7e  played  volleyball  until  the  light  grew  rather  dim, 
and  even  then  quit  only  because  the  ball  fell  plunk 
on  to  a  cake  of  carabao  dung. 

Someone  brought  out  some  patadiongs  and  we  girls 
scurried  into  what  cbver  there  was  to  change  into  them. 
Armed  with  dippers  of  coconut  shell,  we  went,  Bingbing 
and  I,  tb  the  riverbed  where  there  was  a  well  that  we  cleared 
of  moss  and  dipped  into.  There  were  wild  bushes  by  the 
river's  bank,  with  many  flowers.  We  gathered  these,  and 
plucked  their  petals  and  sent  them  with  the  water  coursing 
away.  How  lovely  they  looked  floating  thus,  petals  of 
orange,  very  s/nall  like  confetti,  many  like  stars.  And 
then  Bingbing,  digging  in  the  well  to  make  it  deeper,  said, 
"Come,  and  see  what  I  see." 

Dusk  was  falling,  but  in  the  well,  nevertheless,  the  light- 
ness of  the  heavens  was  very  clear.  I  leaned  over  Bing- 
bing's  shoulder  and  watched  my  face  a.mong  the  clouds 
reflected  in  the  water;  clouds  that  kept  forever  moving, 
so  that  now  the  well  darkened,  and  now  lightened  again. 
Andthenv— I  clasped  my  hands  in  delight,  for  while  we  wat- 

267 


ched  one  star  glimmered  in  the  welj.  "Star  light  star  bright, 
first  star  I've  seen  tonight,  I  wish  I  may,  I  wish  I  might, 
have  the  wish  I  wish  tonight."  Bingbing  threw  her  head 
down  and  bent  over  so  that  her  wet  hair  hung  into  the  well, 
and  drops  dripped  from  it  and  disturbed  the  image  of  the 
solitary  star  in  the  water.  Then  the  water  cleared  again, 
and  now  there  were  other  early  stars  in  the  sky.  How 
early  they  were!     Bingbing  got  up  and  went  away. 

T  should  be  afraid.  All  around  me  there  are  trees,  and 
on  the  river  there  is  now  no  person  but  myself,  beside 
the  cold  well,  under  the  early  stars.  Bathing  at  night,  or 
even  at  dusk  has  always  held  a  kind  of  fascinating  terror 
for  me.  The  cold  water  seems  to  envelop  me  in  a  mantle 
that  grips  my  limbs  and  prevents  me  from  moving.  A  cold- 
ness creeps  into  me  that  seems  to  reach  my  very  bones  and 
makes  me  shiver  in  chilled  terror.  I  remember  how  one 
night,  with  some  friends  of  my  mother,  we  went  to  Talisay 
in  our  car,  with  Mother  driving.  I  was  a  girl  of  twelve 
and  I  sat  beside  Mother  in  the  driver's  seat.  The  other 
matrons  in  the  seat  behind  us  were  very  gay,  and  I  joined 
in  with  their  laughter.  In  Talisay,  where  there  are  swim- 
ming pools,  we  asked  the  owner  to  fill  a  small  pool  for  us. 
We  changed  into  our  bathing  suits;  then  we  waited  for  the 
pool  to  fill  until  the  moon  was  high,  and  the  coconuts  palms 
around  the  tank  cast  shadows  of  their  leaves  on  the  water. 
And  then  one  of  our  party  announced  that  the  pool  was 
almost  filled.  We  went  into  the  water,  I  staying  in  the 
shallow  end.  As  soon  as  my  body  was  wholly  in  the  water, 
with  just  my  head  out,  I  felt  suddenly  afraid,  yet  somehow, 
I  didn't  want  to  get  out.  Someone  stood  on  the  diving 
board,  a  slim  mestiza,  in  a  bathing  §uit  that  for  those  days 
was  very  daring  because  it  was  white  and  molded  her  body 
like  a  sheajth.  She  poised  herself,  her  body  very  straight, 
very  white  under  the  light  of  the  moon,  her  arms  stretched 
out  before  her,  her  feet  a-tiptoe.  She  sprang  up;  there  was 
an  arc  of  white  through  the  air  and  a  gentle  cutting  of  the 
water,  and  then  she  disappeared  from  view.  I  held  my 
breath  and  waited  for  her  to  come  out,  and  when  she  did, 
she  was  near  me,  and  my  mother  and  the  others  were  clap- 
ping their  hands. 

There  was  still  that  chilled  terror  with  me,  but  I  gritted 
my  teeth  and  bent  my  knees  so  that  my  head  was  covered 
by  the  water.  I  was  in  the  shallow  end,  yet  somehow, 
with  my  head  under  the  water  and  my  breath  held,  I  had 
a  sudden  feeling  I  was  alone  in  the  world,  in  the  pool,  that 
I  was  near  to  drowning  and  must  hurry  to  save  myself. 
I  had  only  to  stand  up,  and  my  head  would  be  out  of  the 
water,  but  some  unreasonable  panic  possessed  me,  and  I 
thrashed  my  arms  wildly  about  and  opened  my  mouth  to 
shout,  but  I  only  drank  in  quantities  of  water;  and  then  I 
had  managed  to  stand  up  at  last,  and  I  was  breathing  in 
hungry  gasps  of  the  cold  air.  There  were  my  mother  and 
the  others,  out  at  the  deep  end,  and  they  were  laughing, 
and  telling  stories,  and  daring  each  other  to  dive.  But 
the  feeling  of  being  all  alone  would  not  leave  me,  the  feeling 
of  danger  from  the  water  stayed  with  me,  and  I  grasped  the 
iron  railing  that  ran  around  the  entire  tank,  swung  myself 
out  of  the  water,  and  changed  hurriedly  into  my  clothes. 
But  the  chilliness  never  left  me.  I  wrapped  myself  in  some 
towels,  but  I  could  not  drive  away  that  awful  feeling  of 

268 


fear.  All  that  night,  I  dreamed  I  was  in  the  water,  and 
my  mother  woke  me  up  once  because  I  was  screaming,  and 
then  in  the  morning,  I  was  sick,  and  the  doctor  said  it  was 
my  lungs. 

npHAT  was  so  long  ago.  Here  it  was  dark  and  it  was 
cold,  and  I  was,  I  realized,  afraid  again.  I  poured  some 
dippers  full  of  the  water  over  myself.  I  imagined  bogey 
men  in  the  trees  that  clustered  on  the  banks,  and  when  some 
chance  winds  made  the  bamboos  creak,  I  thought  it  would 
be  someone  calling  to  me,  sqmeone  of  the  evil  creatures 
that  hide  themselves  and  prey  Qn  humans,  like  vampires, 
like  witches — •.  I  stood  up  quickly,  left  the  well,  and  ran 
to  the  others  in  the  cottage.  They  were  singing  again,  and 
preparing  a  bamboo  table  out  under  the  moon  to  eat  our 
supper  from.  They  seemed  so  busy  with  their  prepara- 
tions, everything  was  sto  cheerful — the  songs,  the  moon- 
light, the  food  on  the  table — -,  that  I  laughed  at  myself  and 
changed  into  dry  clothing,  chiding  my  fancy  for  weaving 
such  frightening  thoughts. 

We  Had  no  lights  to  eat  by  except  a  solitary  candle  that 
someone  found  somewhere  in  the  cottage.  Usually  the 
keepers  do  not  need  light.  This  early,  they  are  already 
in  bed,  all  their  chores  done.  But  there  was  light  from  the 
heavens  and  we  saw  well  enough  by  that.  Our  mothers 
began  putting  into  the  baskets  what  things  we  must  not 
leave  behind.  We  soon  finished  with  supper  and  prepared 
ourselves  for  the  walk  to  the  road,  and  the  ride  back  home. 

rp  here  are  no  lights  to  walk  by.     There  will  be  moun- 

tains  and  there  will  be  shadows.  Ansiang  whimpers  we 
shall  be  so  afraid.  But  the  keeper  of  the  cottage  gathers 
some  withered  coconut  palm  leaves,  and  twists  them  into 
tight  bundles,  gives  one  to  every  boy  in  the  party,  and 
lights  each  torch  frqm  the  precious  candle.  Kint  keeps 
beside  me,  and  Luis  keeps  beside  Inday.  There  is  a  sudden 
brilliance  as  the  torches  flare  up;  brilliance  that  startles 
after  the  preceding  dark.  The  shadows  move  away,  and 
draw  up  in  walls  beyond  the  reach  of  our  flares.  Kint 
holds  something  in  his  hand  that  looks  lovely,  a  nosegay 
of  white  caznuning  flowers,  and  in  their  center,  ringed 
around  by  their  curling  whiteness,  a  single  pink  rose  bud. 
Kint  holds  it  out  to  me  and  says,  "Picked  it  for  you." 

We  raise  our  voices  in  song,  through  the  short  walk  to 
the  road.  There  is  more  more  water  in  the  river,  and  some- 
times we  can  not  help  wetting  our  shoes.  How  ineffective 
is  moonlight  when  there  are  so  many  trees  and  mountains 
and  your  fears  to  cast  their  shadows! 

We  are  out  on  the  road.  We  are  in  the  courtyard  of  the 
church.  Behind  the  roof  of  a  house,  there  appears  a  lumi- 
nous glow  as  of  a  fire  rising  up  in  flames.  We  point  to  it 
and  wonder  aloud  what  it  is.  We  do  not  have  long  to  wait. 
The  moon  peeps  over  the  roof,  and  we  clap  our  hands  in 
delight.  There  are  bamboo  trees  with  tufts  that  look  like 
giant  feathers  when  the  moon's  glow  is  behind  them;  and 
coconut  palms,  their  fronds  hanging  demurely  down,  so  that 
with  a  little  f  ancyone  can  say  they  are  maidens  casting  their 
eyes  bashfully  down  before  a  suitor  too  bold. 

Kint  looks  at  the  moon,  and  stamps  out  his  flare.  He 
says,  "Do  you  remember?"  I  know  what  he  has  in  mind: 
nights  when  we  used  to  walk  to  the  pier  and  sit  down  and 


talk  and  sing;  a  whole  crowd  of  us.  That  was  before  he 
fell  in  love  with  me.  When  he  did,  he  was  barred  from  the 
group  and  its  singing,  for  he  had  committed  a  grievous 
breach  of  friendship.  He  says,  "I  afm  always  asking  do 
you  remember,  when  there  is  nothing  to  remember !"  I 
look  at  him  in  silence,  then  before  I  know  it,  the  cruel 
words  have  sprung  to  my  mouth,  "Haven't  I  shown  you 
yet  how  bad  I  can  be?  Are  you  still  in  love  with  me?"  He 
turns  his  head  away,  and  there;  is  a  fierceness  about  his 
mouth. 

I  walk  away,  feeling  sorry  for  him.  I  watch  Luis  sit  on 
a  big  stone  beside  the  church  door.  I  watch  his  eyes  follow 
Inday  about.  And  Inday  keeps  on  singing  and  walking 
about  among  us,  flinging  jokes  at  us,  slinging  off  smart 
talk  she  must  have  learned  in  Manila.  Inday's  mother 
and  my  mother  are  talking  together.  I  know  them  so  well. 
Their  talk  will  be  about  me  and  Inday,  and  the  others; 
about  their  hopes  for  us.  They  will  mention  so  many 
things  they  feel  they  can  be  proud  of.  They  will  have  so 
many  dreams  to  tell  about,  and  all  through  their  words 
there  will  run  their  love  for  us,  their  fear  of  anything  hap- 
pening to  us.  I  go  back  to  Kint  and  let  him  watch  me 
being  careless  with  the  flowers  he  has  given  me.  I  tell  him 
of  someone  I  love  very  dearly.  And  he  smiles  at  me  and 
says  he  hopes  I  will  be  happy. 

I  sit  down  beside  Luis  and  ask  him  not  to  put  his  chin 
that  way  on  his  hand.  But  he  says  that  it  is  restful  that 
way,  and  he  tries  to  join  in  the  singing  there  is.  The  bus 
arrives  and  we  take  our  seats  in  it.  Bebe  sits  beside  me, 
and  tells  me  I  can  not  write  a  story  about  today.  There 
is  a  moon  in  the  sky.  There  are  fragrances  carried  on  the 
breeze.  We  pass  a  cemetery  and  Ansiang  points  out  the 
grave  of  her  sister.  There  are  so  many  crosses,  and  they 
look  so  peaceful  standing  there  in  row.  My  brother  Nene 
sings  lustily.  But  always  Nene  will  be  by  himself;  he  and 
his  jokes  about  women  and  their  defects,  his  apparent 
hardness  to  everything  that  one  can  cry  about.  How  hard 
it  goes  with  a  picture  of  him  I  have  in  my  mind,  when  one 
day  I  saw  him  taking  a  bath  and  he  crossed  himself  before 
getting  his  head  under  the  shower.  My  brother  Boy,  how 
big  he  is !     Only  yesterday  I  was  boxing  his  ears  and  bullying 

him. 

I  look  at  Kint  and  realize  how  I  must  have  hurt  him  .  .  . 
how  I  always  have  hurt  him.  A  woman  may  feel  trium- 
phant about  such  things  but  it  will  never  bz  true  that  she 
is  happy  about  them.  There  is  Luis.  He  will  always  love 
Inday  too.  Inday's  mother  will  always  think  him  or  any 
man  unworthy  because  she  loves  Inday  so  much.  Luis 
will  always  follow  her  about  and  not  speak  to  her,  and 
dance  with  her  but  not  look  into  her  eyes.  There  are  our 
mothers.  They  will  always  have  such  dreams  of  us,  and 
we  shall  always  never  quite  fulfill  them.  They  will  always 
love  us  so  much,  it  will  always  hurt  them  to  have  us  fall  in 
love.  Inday  leads  the  singing,  "Another  perfect  day  has 
gone  away."  What  peace  that  sqng  breathes!  Perfect  day. 
Bebe  sings  but  she  looks  out  of  the  bus  window  and  watches 

the  moon. 

Today  was  perfect  not  just  because  it  held  laughter; 
but  because,  like  every  other  today,  there  were  yesterdays 
to  remember,  to  cry  about  and  to  be  glad  about;  and  to- 
morrows to  look  forward  to  in  fear  and  hope. 


Charity 

(Continued  from  page  265) 
Dormitories Tories  who  sleep  during  the  sessions  of  Parlia- 
ment. 

Exhaust    a  former  host. 

History   that  which  tells  us  what  the  dead  do. 

Polygamy   the  game  of  parrots. 

Dictaphone   Mussolini's  telephone. 

Islam the  way  angry  people  shut  doors. 

Sinecure   a  cure  for  sins. 

Adenoids   a  handsome  fellcw  like  Robert  Taylor. 

Sexton   one  with  excessive  sex  appeal. 

Atlas what  an  old  maid  says  when  she  embraces  a  man! 

Answers:  1.  One  of  the  authors,  though  happily  unmarried  almost 
became  a  father.  2.  Cruelty  to  one's  better  half's  sweetheart.  3.  It 
dees  not  matter  which.  4.  Oh,  Puso  magtiis  ka  sana.  5.  A  local 
mining  company,  or  any  local  mining  company  for  that  matter,  has 
actually  found  gold  on  its  properties.  6.  In  developing  the  nut  industry 
by  inducing  the  local  nuts  to  increase  their  output.  7.  Because. 
8.  What  Mussolini  told  Teo.  (Tio)  Rogers  and  the  Arabs.  9.  Calling 
in  a  midwife.     10.  It  might  lead  to  quints.     11.  We  did  not  know  the 

judges  until  it  was  too  late.     12.  Abram.     13.  Atlas what  an 

old  maid  says  when  she  embraces  a  man. 

On  December  Typhoons 

(Continued  from  page  257) 

entrance  of  Balintang  Channel  and  on  the  morning  of  the 
9th  it  passed  very  close  to  the  west  of  Ooagarizima.  From 
then  on  it  appeared  to  move  slowly  toward  the  north- 
northeast  and  almost  north  by  east.  This  brought  it 
within  the  influence  of  the  Pacific  High  to  which  it  began 
to  respond  in  a  most  remarkable  manner.  When  the  storm 
was  about  sixty  miles  to  the  southeast  of  Kiu-Siu,  the  center 
started  to  describe  a  clockwise  loop,  responding  with  singular 
precision  to  every  movement  of  the  Pacific  High.  When 
the  Pacific  High  was  centered  at  about  the  same  latitude 
as  the  typhoon,  the  storm  moved  very  slowly.  When  the 
Pacific  High  gained  in  latitude  (moved  north)  the  typhoon 
moved  southward.  When  the  Pacific  High  moved  south- 
ward, the  typhoon  completed  the  loop  and  finding  the 
way  favorable,  it  curved  around  the  northern  part  of  the 
High  and  moved  toward  the  northeast  with  remarkable 
swiftness. 

The  point  about  this  storm  of  greatest  interest  to  meteo- 
rologists lies  in  the  fact  that  the  loop  described  by  this 
storm  was  clockwise.  Many  instances  are  on  record  of 
hunicane  storms,  both  in  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific, 
that  have  executed  loops  in  their  tracks — in  a  few,  even 
double  loops  have  been  formed — but  in  nearly  all  cases  the 
storm  hss  turned  on  itself  in  a  counter-clockwise  direction. 
The  explanations  of  this  that  have  been  offered  are  too 
technical  to  discuss  here.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  clock- 
wise loops  seem  not  to  be  executed  south  of  30°  to  35 
latitude. 

A  more  recent  instance  of  the  influence  of  the  same 
conditions  that  send  a  typhoon  astray,  and  one  nearer 
home  was  afforded  by  the  typhoon  which  crossed  Luzon 
twice  between  October  7  and  16,  1936,  notes  and  obser- 
vations on  which  have  been  kindly  furnished  to  me  by  Father 
Bernard  F.  Doucette,  chief  of  the  meteorological  division 
of  the  Philippine  Weather  Bureau.7 

This  storm  appeared  as  a  depression  out  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean  about  five  hundred  miles  east  by  north  of  Manila. 
It  moved  northwest,  then  west,  gradually  growing  in  inten- 
sity until  on  the  evening  of  October  7,  it  had  developed 

269 


270 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


into  a  full-fledged  typhoon.  On  the  morning  of  the  9th 
the  storm  was  close  to  and  south  of  Echague,  Isabela  Prov- 
ince. It  gradually  inclined  to  the  west-southwest  and 
the  rough,  mountainous  country  over  which  it  was  passing 
apparently  slowed  down  its  progression.  It  passed  south- 
east of  Baguio  and  Dagupan,  and  on  the  morning  of  the 
10th  was  located  near  the  coast  line.  It  then  moved  very 
slowly  west  and  then  south,  and  the  next  morning  started 
to  move  east,  crossing  the  northern  part  of  Zambales  and 
appearing  about  sixty  miles  north  of  Manila  on  the  morn- 
ing of  October  12.  It  then  changed  its  course  to  north - 
northeast  and  then  northeast,  entering  the  Pacific  behind 
another  disturbance  that  had  meanwhile  formed  in  the 
Pacific.  It  disappeared  on  October  16.  We  may  venture 
the  guess  that  it  merged  with  the  second  storm,  but  of 
this  there  is  no  real  evidence. 

This  performance  was  due  to  a  rapid  building  up  of  the 
anticyclone  over  China.  The  reversal  of  the  course  was 
expected  by  the  Weather  Bureau  which,  of  course,  had 
tidings  of  the  strong  northeasterly  monsoon  winds  in 
Formosa  Channel  and  the  North  China  Sea,  and  the  rapidly 
rising  barometers  reported  from  the  Chinese  stations  which 
combined  to  check  the  westerly  course  of  the  storm  and 
deflect  it  back  toward  the  east. 

This  Siberian  anticyclone  is  very  active  during  the  winter 
months  and  is  a  thing  to  conjure  with  for  it  blocks  the 
typhoons  that  are  traveling  towards  the  northwest  or  north. 
This  is  accomplished  either  by  a  southward  migration 
of  the  anticyclone  or  an  increase  in  its  intensity. 

The  Monsoons 
That  these  changes  in  atmospheric  pressure  over  the 
continent  can  not  but  be  profound  is  easily  appreciated 


when  one  realizes  that  the  annual  temperature  range  over 
Siberia,  let  us  say  the  Lake  Baikal  region,  extends  over 
160°  Fahrenheit.  That  is  to  say,  from  70°  below  to  90° 
or  more  above  zero.  In  consequence,  in  the  winter  when 
the  temperature  there  is  low  the  density  and  pressure  of 
the  air  over  northern  Asia  increases  enormously,  the  baro- 
metric pressure  in  January  and  February  rising  to  as  high 
as  780  m.m.  (30.70  inches).  The  winds  of  this  high- 
pressure  area  (anticyclone)  blow  outwards  from  the  center 
in  a  circular,  clockwise  direction  and,  among  other  pheno- 
mena, give  rise  to  the  Northeast  Monsoon  which  sweeps 
down  the  China  Coast  and  makes  itself  felt  in  the  Phil- 
ippines from  Fall  until  Spring.  Along  the  China  Coast 
and  down  the  Formosa  Channel  this  Northeast  Monsoon 
blows  with  great  intensity — at  times  with  almost  hurricane 
force  so  that  instances  are  on  record  of  powerful  steamers 
consuming  five  days  in  the  voyage  between  Hongkong 
and  Shanghai.  As  the  cold  weather  develops,  the  influence 
of  this  high  pressure  works  farther  south  and  comes  to  be 
felt  in  the  Philippines  during  the  winter  months. 

From  April  until  September  the  conditions  are  reversed. 
The  temperature  over  Asia  gradually  rises.  The  land 
becomes  greatly  overheated,  in  fact  stores  more  heat  than 
can  be  discharged  by  cooling  and  radiation  at  night,  and 
this  ever-increasing  reservoir  of  heat  rarefies  the  air  and 
causes  its  pressure  to  fall  until  in  the  month  of  September 
we  find  over  Siberia  that  the  center  of  780.0  m.m.  of  pres- 
sure has  become  replaced  by  a  center  that  has  fallen  to 
764.0  m.m.  (30.07  inches).  We  now  have  a  comparatively 
low  pressure  area  (cyclone),  the  winds  of  which  blow  inward 


Clean  Teeth  with  the  Safe  Brush— the  Safe  Dentifrice 

Dr.  West's 


GIVE  your  teeth  this  extra  care:  Brush 
them  regularly  using  Dr.  West's  Tooth 
Paste  on  a  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush. 
Both  are  important.  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste 
is  thoroughly  and  efficiently  cleansing.  It  will 
not  scratch  or  harm  the  enamel.  Hundreds  of 
laboratory  tests  have  proved  the  safety  and 
efficiency  of  this  pleasing  dentifrice. 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  are  now  sold  in  the 
sealed  glass  container.  They  reach  you  sur- 
gically sterile — in  exactly  the  condition  they  left 
the  factory.  No  one  can  touch  your  Dr.  West's 
Tooth  Brush  until  you  open  the  glass  tube. 

Buy  from  your  local  drug  store 


Use  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste  — Tooth  Brushes 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


271 


CHETKHLET 

<JAa  Codip/efe  Car -Com >M(e/y  Jfew 


Brings  You  the  Safety  of  All-Steel  Bodies 


Chevrolet's  Turret  Top  is 
one  of  the  most  impressive 
safety  features  ever  offered  to 
the  buyers  of  a  low-priced 
car.  It  eliminates  all  pos 
sibility  of  leaky  roofs — gives 
extra  protection — helps  to 
strengthen  the  entire  bocy 
into  one  rigid  unit. 


Solid  Steel  Turret  Top— Safety  Plate  Glass 
in  this  All-Safety  Chevrolet 


Chevrolet's  all-silent,  all-steel  bodies  sur- 
round you  with  protection.  There  is  safety 
in  the  solid  steel  "Turret  Top",  safety  in  the 
steel  body  panels,  safety  in  the  one-piece 
steel  floor  and  the  all-steel  doors.  Even  the 
glass  is  safe — for  the  windshield  and  every 
window  are  of  the  highest  quality  safety 
plate. 


In  Chevrolet's  all-steel  construction  there 
is  nothing  to  deteriorate — nothing  to  give  way 
in  an  unfortunate  smashup.  Here  is  safety 
and  protection  for  you  and  for  those  you  love, 
every  time  you  ride  in  a  1937  Chevrolet. 
In  all — Chevrolet  provides  you  with  59 
safety  features — every  one  important — the 
only  car  in  its  price  class  which  gives  such 
complete  safety. 


CHEVROLET 


PACIFIC  COMMERCIAL  COMPANY— Distributor 


272 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


to  the  center  in  a  circular  counter-clockwise  direction. 
The  Northeast  Monsoon  subsides  and  the  prevailing  winds 
now  tend  to  blow  from  the  southward  toward  the  con- 
tinent forming  what  we  may  speak  of  as  the  Southwest 
Monsoon.  Correspondingly,  the  high  pressure  zone  over 
the  Philippines  recedes  back  into  the  continent.  We  have, 
in  other  words,  high  pressure  and  an  outward  rush  of  air 
from  the  continent  during  the  winter  months;  lower  pres- 
sure and  a  rush  of  air  into  the  continent  during  the  summer 
months,  or,  as  one  writer  has  felicitously  expressed  it: 
"a  kind  of  inspiration  and  expiration  of  the  Asiatic  Col- 
ossus." These  conditions  cause  the  Northeast  and  South- 
west Monsoons. 

These  phenomena  are  shown  very  graphically  on  the 
two  charts  (Figs.  1  and  2),  which  I  have  borrowed  from 
Father  Froc's  atlas.  They  are  very  informative  and  worth 
some  study.  The  shaded  areas  extending  up  from  the 
lower  right  corner  of  each  chart  represent  the  area  and 
comparative  frequence  of  typhoons  during  the  months  of 
September  and  December.  The  concentric  lines  bearing 
the  figures  are  the  isobars  or  lines  of  equal  atmospheric 
pressure  as  they  are  distributed  during  these  months. 

Turning  now  to  Fig.  1,  which  shows  the  conditions  exist- 
ing in  the  month  of  September,  we  find  that  while  the 
pressure  over  Baikal  is  lower  than  the  pressure  there 
in  December  (Fig.  2),  still  it  is  the  point  of  highest  pressure 
in  the  Far  East  at  the  time  and  for  that  reason  should 
be  regarded  as  the  dominant  high-pressure  area. 

This  764.0  m.m.  isobar  is  a  very  important  line  in  Far 
Eastern  meteorology  because  of  its  influence  on  typhoons. 


It  will  be  seen  on  studying  Figs.  1  and  2  that  it  seems  to 
form  the  limit  of  atmospheric  pressure  beyond  which  a 
typhoon  can  not  travel  very  far.  However,  it  will  be  noted 
on  inspecting  the  September  chart  (Fig.  1),  that  in  the 
summer  months  the  storms  do  not  travel  inland  much 
beyond  the  760.0  m.m.  (29.92  inches)  isobar.  The  764.0 
m.m.  isobar  is  away  up  in  the  Baikal  region  which  is  sep- 
arated from  the  coast  by  a  vast  stretch  of  comparatively 
arid  land.     Clearly,  another  influence  has  stepped  in. 

Now,  typhoons  are  dependent  for  their  source  of  energy, 
and,  hence,  their  very  existence,  upon  a  continued  supply 
of  water  vapor  and  if  the  storm  is  deprived  of  this  for  any 
great  length  of  time  the  storm  literally  dies  of  thirst.  Well 
developed  storms,  other  things  being  equal,  are  able  to 
cross  limited  areas  of  land  with  possibly  little  diminution 
in  intensity.  The  gap  crossed,  the  storm  usually  recovers  its 
energy  pretty  quickly  regaining  its  stock  of  moisture  when 
it  comes  once  more  over  the  wave.  But  let  one  of  these 
storms  start  a  journey  northward  over  the  Asiatic  continent, 
and  its  hours  are  numbered.  An  instance  is  recorded  of 
a  typhoon  that  passed  inland  m  China  far  beyond  the 
usual  limits  and  progressed  well  up  into  the  continent  before 
it  died.  However,  it  was  found,  on  investigation,  that 
the  area  over  which  the  storm  passed  had  been  heavily 
inundated  by  previous  continental  storms. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  our  December  chart  (Fig.  2),  and  see 
what  has  become  of  our  764.0  m.m.  isobar.  We  find  it 
forming  the  limit  of  typhoon  invasion  on  all  sides.  Ty- 
phoons are  now  seen  to  be  excluded  from  all  of  China 
and  Formosa,  including  the  Formosa  Channel  up  which 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  showing  the  new  air-conditioned  addition,  overlooking  Manila  Bay.     All  suites  in  the 
new  section  are  de  luxe,  in  period  and  modern  decorations;  every  room  with  bath  and  modern  in  every  respect. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence— it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignitaries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"it's  the  place  to  go 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travelers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


We   MANILA    HOTEL 


H.  C.  ("Andy")    ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


273 


/^  GREALNEW  OIL 


«*S* 


OV)^ 


0\C5 


T3 


<r 


Vl<*oT 


Oft 


ov*"* 


l\.^D 


D! 


STI 


!> 


oft 


ED- 
\r»in 


Sc\cn 


\W< 


aft* 


ttotn 


t*e* 


?e*a°°     ^noU*- 


not  5 
*\in6 


\**>r 


,\dcW 
ot  <*1 


oft- 


v*ft* 


^""^v^ 


etftc'ie1 


ncV 


bY 


VtccP^ 


(rce 


froK* 


Ju\< 


\ticf 
Lfbon- 


c*»c 


* 


^e 


Lt^ 


t** 


*U** 


u**u 


p*° 


cfc*s 


M 


\*»* 


fe%»c° 


w^ef* 


n»*v 


oft 


BfAV 


oft  "*S 


cot*1 


*%***« 


L  fin\* 


ibe<4, 


ptf^ 


**•* 


etw°' 


a$% 


oO*e 


oft 


\nc\o< 


dint 


**^«*** 


:\9\+ 


frft» 


t***c* 


t*e 


oft 


*ft* 
•ft 


F^1 


,*«* 


,nd 


He* 

en* 


nd  6^* 


\»»t 


\otV 


(Of1 


mint 


with  the 

LONGER  LIFE 

that  only  these 

3  processes 

can  give 


pw1 


(*ff»*» 


B 


EH** 


*Ct 


tone 


ofc 


*A**° 


f>»**i 


Lffi«e 


V< 


occ»* 


***** 


cotnp1 
tr»e 


A«uW 


tern*1 


red** 


\*e 

oft 


Ben' 


*o\ 


,S** 


;loo« 


»V^C* 


free\Y 


^Te***°' 


He* 


?«*aC°  ^  «***. 


;o\A. 


even 


v/ben 


^«totectT 


u*** 


pfO" 


,OU*  ' 


oft* 


\o* 


tetnl 


kpet^ 


Aute»- 


YOUR  crankcasc  stays  full  longer,  your  oil  retains  its  pro-  £f  M  m  mm  MAM 

tective  oiliness  for  hundreds  of  additional  miles — you 
keep  your  engine  young  with  the  New  Texaco  Motor  Oil. 

Made  by  this  unique  triple -purifying  process,  this  more 
durable  new  oil  is  100%  lubricant  —  no  waste.  Millions  of 
motorists  already  use  the  New  Texaco  because  it  establishes 
a  definitely  higher  standard  of  motor  protection. 


TEXACO 

MOTOR    OIL 


...IT  KEEPS  YOUR  MOTOR  YOUNG 


Conrad  sent  the  Nanshan,  and  at  the  southern  mouth 
of  which  the  Nanshan  was  made  to  pass  through  the  vortex 
of  the  typhoon. 

The  "Quantico  Typhoon" 

Such  are  the  conditions  that  existed  late  in  December, 
1918,  when  the  Philippine  Weather  Bureau  wrestled  with 
one  of  the  most  anomalous  and  surprising  situations  in  all 
its  history — the  prediction  of  the  course  that  would  likely 
be  taken  by  the  famous  "Christmas  Typhoon"  of  that 
year,  usually  spoken  of  as  the  "Quantico  Typhoon,"  in 
memorial  to  the  interisland  steamer  of  that  name  that 
was  cast  ashore  and  wrecked  on  Tablas  Island,  that  dread- 
ful Christmas  night,  with  the  loss  of  twenty-one  lives. 
The  accuracy  with  which  the  Weather  Bureau  handled 
the  difficult  problem  afforded  by  this  storm  is  one  of  the 
outstanding  achievements  of  the  institution  in  its  entire 
history. 

A  detailed  and  excellent  description  of  this  storm  was 
published  at  the  time  by  Father  Jose  Coronas  then  chief 
of  the  meteorological  division  of  the  Weather  Bureau.9 
This  is  available  to  those  who  seek  fuller  details  than  I 
can  give  here.  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  using  one  of 
Father  Coronas'  charts  as  Fig.  3,  to  illustrate  the  brief 
account  I  shall  give  of  the  storm. 

This  remarkable  storm  appears  to  have  formed  over  the 
Western  Carolines  between  December  17  and  19,  and  passed 
about  one  hundred  twenty  to  one  hundred  fifty  miles 
south  of  Yap  on  the  20th.  At  this  time  it  was  following 
the  west  by  north  path  normal  for  typhoons  in  that  latitude 
at  that  time  of  the  year.  On  the  22nd  the  barometers 
were  rising  in  Yap  and  falling  along  the  east  coast  of  the 
Philippines.  If  the  typhoon  continued  its  west  by  north 
course,  it  would  have  been  dangerous  for  the  Visayas. 
Accordingly,  the  Weather  Bureau  hoisted  the  No.  1  (old 
system)  signal  in  the  threatened  area. 

However,  on  the  22nd  the  storm  began  to  turn  toward 
the  north  and  by  all  precedent— Father  Coronas  says  in 
about  ninety-nine  percent  of  cases — it  should  have  con- 
tinued to  incline  to  the  north  and  then  to  the  northeast, 
passing  up  the  Pacific  past  the  Philippines.  The  storm 
kept  on  the  northerly  course  for  two  days  and  the  Weather 
Bureau  issued  its  storm  warnings  on  this  basis,  the  wind 
directions  and  barometer  readings  showing  that  the  typhoon 
was,  in  fact,  pursuing  this  course.  Such  was  the  evidence 
as  late  as  the  morning  of  the  24th.  The  typhoon  was 
moving  definitely  northward  and  away  from  the  Phil- 
ippines, as  will  be  seen  by  tracing  the  track  on  the  chart 
(Fig.  3).  Accordingly,  the  signals  in  the  Visayas  were 
ordered  lowered.  There  was  no  reason  to  suspect  that  the 
storm  would  depart  from  the  usual  path.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  there  was  no  record  of  any  northerly-bound  storm 
in  the  Pacific  east  of  Luzon  ever  having  recurved  and  travel- 
ed in  a  west-southwest  direction. 

At  2  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  24th  the  wind  direc- 
tions clearly  showed  the  storm  to  be  northeast  of  Samar. 
A  fall  of  the  barometer  was  interpreted  as  indicating  a 
growth  in  intensity  of  the  storm  which  was  then  thought 
to  be  either  stationary  or  slowly  recurving  to  the  north- 
east. There  was  abundant  precedent  for  this.  This  fall 
in  the  barometer  was  later  shown  to  be  really  due  to  a 
sudden  and  abnormal  change  in  the  direction  of  the  typhoon 
to  the  west  and  west-southwest.     This  new  direction    was 


followed  for  one  day  before  the  typhoon  entered  the  Archi- 
pelago. 

At  2  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  Christmas  Day  it  was 
realized  that  the  incredible  had  happened;  that  the  storm 
was  moving  west  by  south  and  would  cross  the  Islands. 
Warnings  were  hurriedly  issued.  At  10  o'clock  that  night 
the  center  was  over  Tablas  Islands  and  the  Quantico  was 
in  her  last  throes.  A  few  hours  later  the  storm  was  in 
the  China  Sea  still  moving  west-southwest. 

So  suddenly  did  all  this  happen  that  many  of  the  observers 
were  thrown  on  their  own  resources  and  had  to  issue  their 
own  warnings  to  the  populace.  Notable  among  the  men 
of  the  Weather  Bureau  who  rose  to  the  occasion  was  Ber- 
nardino Costa,  the  observer  at  Legaspi.  At  10  o'clock 
on  Christmas  Eve,  Costa's  barometer  read  755.63  m.m. 
(29.74  inches)  and  this,  with  the  direction  of  the  wind, 
led  him  to  believe  that  the  storm  would  pass  safely  by  to 
the  north.  However,  he  had  a  hunch  which  led  him  to 
stand  by,  and  between  11  p.  m.  and  1  a.  m.,  the  wind  had 
shifted  to  the  northwest.  He  hoisted  the  precautionary 
No.  1  signal  and  sent  out  a  general  warning.  He  con- 
tinued his  observations  and  at  4  o'clock  he  hoisted  No.  4 
signal,  meaning  that  the  typhoon  was  dangerous  for  the 
locality,  and  sent  out  a  general  warning  which  he  repeated 
at  6  and  8  o'clock.  At  9  o'clock  when  he  saw  that  the 
storm  was  close  at  hand  he  hoisted  signal  No.  7  so  that 
the  people  of  Legaspi  and  the  country  nearby  had  some 
warning  of  the  disaster  that  fell  upon  them.  Records 
of  the  Weather  Bureau  later  showed  that  Costa  was  entirely 
correct  in  his  assumption  that  the  typhoon  was  in  a  latitude 
higher  than  Legaspi  at    10  o'clock  Christmas  Eve. 

Reduced  to  the  simplest  terms  this  whole  performance 
was  the  reaction  of  the  typhoon  to  a  sudden  and  extensive 
southward  migration  of  the  Asiatic  anticyclone.  The 
Far  Eastern  weather  map  of  the  morning  of  December  24, 
shows  the  approaching  typhoon,  the  764.0  m.'rn.  isobar 
running  through  the  island  of  Formosa — just  north  of  the 
Philippines,  in  fact — and  ^  tongue  of  the  Pacific  High  in- 
sinuating itself  on  the  east.  The  storm  kept  on  its  course, 
farther  and  farther  southwest  until,  on  the  29th,  the  center, 
as  will  be  seen  by  Fig.  3,  was  in  the  China  Sea  south  of 
Indochina.  We  find  also,  that  the  764.0  m.m.  isobar 
has  continued  its  southward  journey,  crowding  the  typhoon 
before  it,  the  pressure  line  now  passing  through  Indochina 
at  about  14°  latitude  and  running  northeast  through  Bashi 
Channel,  a  southward  migration  in  about  five  days  of 
more  than  five  hundred  miles. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  facts  concerning  December  typhoons, 
and  the  final  evidence  in  support  of  my  statement  that 
Joseph  Conrad's  typhoon  could  not  have  occurred  on  De- 
cember 25. 

LITERATURE  CITED 

1  Haughwout,  Frank  G. :  A  Mortal  Queries  an  Immortal.  Philippine  Magazinexxxiii 

(1936)  No.  4,  p.   179. 

2  Haughwout,  Frank  G.:  Joseph  Conrad's  "Christmas  Typhoon."  Philippine  Ma- 

gazine xxxiii  (1936)  No.  12,  p.  602. 

3  Froc,  Louis:  Atlas  of  the  Tracks  of  620  Typhoons  1893-1918.     Imp.  de  l'Orph. 

de  T'ou-Se-We.     Shanghai,  1920.1 

4  Selga,  Miguel:     Charts  of  Remarkable  Typhoons  in  the  Philippines  1902-1934; 

Catalogue  of  Typhoons  1348-1934.     Manila:  1935.     Bu.  of  Printing. 

5  Haughwout,  Frank  G. :     Philippine  Typhoons  from  1348  to  1934— A  Review. 

Philippine  Magazine  xxxiii  (1936)  No.  6,  p.  295. 

6  Philippine  Meteorological  Bulletin,  1932,  p.  271.     Manila:  1935.  Bu.  of  Printing. 

7  Doucette,  Bernard  F.:     (Personal  communication). 

8  Deppermann,  C  E.:  Outlines  of  Philippine  Frontology,  Manila:  1919.     Bureau 

of  Printings 

9  Coronas,  Jos6:     The  "Quantico"  Typhoon  December  25,  1918.     Manila:  1919. 

Bu.  of  Printing. 


274 


Jane,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


275 


NEW 

1937    MOBILOIL 

CHART 


The  Mobiloil  Chart  of 
Recommendations,  1937-33 


ON  DISPLAY  AT. .  .1,000 

DEALERS  FROM  APARRI  TO  ZAMBOANGA 


Make  It  Your  Correct  Lubrication  Guide 

IT  IS  IMPORTANT  to  get  the  right  grade  of  oil  for  your 
particular  make  of  car— if  you  are  to  run  it  safely  and 
with  maximum  efficiency  and  economy.  For  your  guidance  in 
choosing  the  correct  oil,  we  make  up  the  "Official  Chart  of 
Recommendations"   every   year. 

The  new  1937  issue  now  at  Mobiloil  dealers  tells  you 
exactly  the  correct  grade  to  use.  It  is  worth  money  to  you 
because  it  helps  you  get  utmost  power,  performance  and  mile- 
age  out   of   your   make   of  motor. 

Enjoy  better  driving  with  the  world's  largest-selling  motor 
oil.  Lubricate  safely.  Consult  the  CHART  ...  use  the  recom- 
mended grade  of  MOBILOIL  made  by  the  Clearosol  Process 
for  your  engine.  This  recommendation  is  approved  by  the  makers 
of   your    car. 

STANDARD -VACUUM  OIL  COMPANY 


Make  and  Model 


AUBURN  (6  Cylind.., 
AUBURN  (8  Cylinder) 


CADILLAC  (8  Cylinder)     .    . 
CADILLAC  (12  *  16  Cylinder) 

CHEVROLET 
CHRYSLER  .  .       .   . 


GRAHAM  (6  Cylinder)  . 
GRAHAM  (All  Other  Model 


HUPMOBILE    .... 

LAFAYETTE  (Seriei3610) 


LAFAYETTE  (All  Other  Model.)  . 


LINCOLN  ZEPHYR  .   . 

NASH  (Model.  11-90, 12-90) 
NASH  (Lafayette  Series  400) 
NASH  (All  Other  Models)      . 

0LDSM0BILE  .... 

PACKARD   

PIERCE-ARR0W.   .   . 


STUDEBAKER. 


LUBRICATE  FOR  SAFETY 


TERRAPLANE. 
WILLYS    .   .   . 


276 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


STENCILED  FABRICS 

have  wonderful  possibilities 
for  decorative  purposes 

.  .  .  whether  to  enrich  the  home  as  wall  hang- 
ings, window  draperies  or  table  runners, — or 
to  use  as  classroom  projects  in  developing  the 
child's  artistic  talents. 


CRnvon 


is  an  unusually  easy  medium  to  use  for  sten- 
ciling. It  is  the  original  fabric  crayon  and 
has  been  used  successfully  in  stenciling  and 
decorating  fabrics  for  more  than  twenty-five 
years..  The  rich  colors  and  smooth  texture 
of  Crayola,  the  beauty  achieved  by  blended 
Crayola  colors,  make  Crayola  a  delightful 
means  of  producing  color  and  design  which 
you  can  use  and  enjoy  in  your  home. 

Crayola  comes  packed  6,  8,  12,  16,  or  24  as- 
sorted colors  to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is 
paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by  climatic 
changes, 


'Use 


Colors- 


Send  for  our  FREE  folder  ' 
it  is  illustrated  in  full  color, 
contains  complete  instructions 
for  stenciling  with  much  other 
helpful  information.  Send 
your  request  with  your  name 
and  address  plainly  written. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold  Medal  Line 

Products  for  Home  and  Schoolroom   Use 

Send  for  Catalog 

Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY   &  SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


The  Smell  of  Green  Apples 

(Continued  from  page  255) 

and  shape  and  suddenly  I  felt  emptied  of  everything  but  a 
white,  clean  memory  which  kept  tugging  at  my  heart  like 
a  little  child  insistently  pulling  at  the  hand  of  its  father. 
I  was  young  again  in  that  memory  and  I  was  suddenly 
conscious  of  the  fragrance  of  green  apples  and  the  smell  of 
soft  grass.  Young  again  for  a  brief  moment  of  indescriba- 
ble tenderness. 

There  was  an  interval  of  calm, — silent,  amazed.  A  thou- 
sand unutterable  questionings  and  protests  filled  my  heart 
and  then  came  one  final  death  of  all  lovely  things. 

When  I  turned  my  gaze  from  her  wondering  eyes  I  caught 
the  glint  of  the  lamp  reflected  from  the  white  basin  under 
the  bed,  and  all  at  once  the  heavy  sickening  odor  of  the 
room  engulfed  my  senses  in  one  stifling  wave  and  the  fra- 
grance of  grass  and  green  apples  was  lost  to  me  forever. 


WE  DIG  OUR  GRAVES  WITH 
OUR  TEETH 

The  very  food  you  eat  either  de- 
velops or  destroys  you.  What  you 
eat,  how  much  you  eat,  when 
and  how,  is  recording  every  day, 
every  night  whether  you  are 
climbing  up  or  digging  down. 
Millions  of  people  are  digging 
down,  deeper  and  deeper,  into 
their  graves. 

Why?  Because  the  things  we  eat, 
the  things  we  drink  are  continually 
creating  acid  poisons  in  the  system. 
When  this  acid  becomes  excessive,  we 
get  stomach  distresses,  dangerous  acid 
indigestion,  sour  stomach,  wind,  colds, 
headaches. 

It  is  dangerous  to  neglect  this  situa- 
tion. What  you  need  at  once  is  to 
ease  the  pain  and  neutralize  this  excess 
acidity. 

Alka-Seltzer 

is  the  only  remedy  of  its  kind  that  does  exactly  these  two  things — two  results 
accomplished  at  one  and  the  same  time. 

Dissolve  one  or  two  tablets  of  ALKA-SELTZER  in  a  glass  of  water  and 
drink  it.  Your  pain  will  ease  and  your  relief  from  distress  will  be  amazingl) 
quick  and  refreshing.  Then  in  case  you  make  the  error  of  over-eating  01 
over-drinking,  ALKA-SELTZER  will  always  come  to  your  rescue.  Try  it  today 
It  is  guaranteed  to  satisfy  you  or  your  money  will  be  refunded. 


SUPREMELY  GRATEFUL: 

"I  have  used  ALKA-SELTZER  for  Colds,  Overloaded  Stomach, 
Wind  and  Indigestion.  I  am  strong  for  ALKA-SELTZER  and 
believe  that  if  more  people  would  use  it,  the  country  would  to 
healthier,  and  we  would  all  find  it  a  better  place  to  live  in.  1 
cannot  express  in  words  what  ALKA-SELTZER  has  done  for  me 
and  my  wife." 

Alka-Seltzer  is  not  a  laxative.  You  can  take  it  as  often 
as  you  like,  without  inconvenience. 
At  All  Druggists 

r«mola:  Acetyl  Salicylic  Acid  5  grains  (»%).  Sodium  Bircarbonate  SI  grain*  (54%).  Citric  Aoid  21  graina  «T%). 

Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands:  Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd..  178  Juan  Luna,  Manila 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGA  ZINE 


277 


Four  O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 


TUT  ARC  T.  Greene  suddenly  jumped  from 
*****  England  to  Japan  apparently,  because  the 
article  on  the  pitiful  and  tragic  hegira  of  "  White" 
Russians,  especially  of  Russian  women,  to  the 
China  Coast,  was  sent  me  from  Kobe.  His 
brief  letter  of  transmittal  ended  with  the  line, 
"Hope  to  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  before 
long'",  so  evidently  he  is  planning  to  come  to 
Manila  soon. 

C.  V.  Pedroche  well  known  to  readers  of  this  Magazine,  wrote  me  in 
a  letter  that  accompanied  the  manuscript  of  his  story  "Lost  Fragrance", 
in  this  issue:  "You  will  be  surprised  to  know  that  I  am  now  a  municipal 
treasurer.  If  you  publish  this  story  I  will  be  the  first  municipal  treas- 
urer to  have  had  a  story  published.  Lifein  this  little  town  is  very  tame, 
but  every  once  in  a  while  things  happen.  I  wish  I  could  write  of  the 
man  who  was  hacked  to  death  because  he  stole  a  carabao  and  made  a 
feast  of  it  all  alone  by  himself  in  the  forest  because  he  was  hungry. 
Then  there  was  a  hare-lipped  fellow  who  fell  in  love  with  a  balasang 
(young  lady  to  you)  who  told  him  she  would  accept  him  only  if  he  would 
have  the  gap  over  his  teeth  sewed  up — and  danged  if  he  didn't  go  home 
and  sew  up  his  lip  himself  with  needle  and  thread  and  a  pocket  knife 
and  a  fierce  pang  of  determination!  And  so  it  goes,  but  most  of  the  time 
it's  just  land  taxes  and  cattle  license  fees." 

Gliadys  Traynor,  author  of  "Approach  to  Modern  Art",  in  this  issue, 
came  to  the  Philippines  some  nine  years  ago  after  spending  a  year  in 
China.  Her  interest  in  art  began  through  her  membership  in  dancing 
and  art  theater  groups  in  the  United  States  and  her  meeting  Sheldon 
Cheney,  author  of  "Expressionism  in  Art".  The  illustration  published 
with  her  article  is  a  reproduction  of  a  painting  by  D.  Holesch,  a  Hunga- 
rian painter  belonging  to  the  more  conservative  modern  school.  He 
came  to  the  Philippines  last  July  and  has  done  many  landscapes  and 
studies  of  the  people,  especially  the  people  of  the  Mountain  Province. 
He  has  also  painted  a  number  of  portraits  in  Manila,  including  Carson 
Taylor,  Mrs.  H.  Findlay  Gourlie,  J.  V.  Hickey,  and  Master  John  T. 
Haussermann.  Mr.  Holesch  plans  to  leave  shortly  for  Japan.  Mr. 
Holesch's  treatment  of  color  is  particularly  modern  and  vivid,  un- 
fortunately not  apparent  in  the  black  and  white  reproduction  shown. 
Estrella  D.  Alfon,  young  Cebu  writer,  is  rapidly  coming  to  the  fore 
as  among  the  very  best  woman  writers  in  the  Philippines.  "O  Perfect 
Day"  is  her  third  story  in  this  Magazine  and  she  has  had  several  very 
fine  stories  in  the  Graphic.  She  has  recently  come  to  Manila  to  study 
medicine  and  Dr.  Arturo  B.  Rotor  will  have  to  look  to  his  laurels.  .  . 
More  about  Rotor  anon. 

Jose  Velez  Yasay,  author  of  the  poem,  "The  Blacksmith",  is  editor 
of  the  Commonweal,  a  Visayan  organ  of  the  Commonweal  (Catholic 
Action)  Publications.  He  has  had  a  number  of  poems  in  this  and  other 
Manila  publications. 

Silvestre  L.  Tagarao,  youthful  author  of  the  pcem,  "Sunset"  is  a 
senior  student  in  the  Davao  High  School,  and  says  he  became  interested 
in  writing  through  his  instructor,  Geronimo  B.  Sicam,  who  is  an  occa- 


IRIGHTEN  YOUR  SMILE 
WITH  KOLYNOS 

Kolynos  makes  dull  teeth  beautiful 
and  white.  Its  antiseptic,  cleansing 
foam  reaches  every  pit  and  crevice 
of  your  teeth  and  destroys  the 
dangerous  germs  that  cause  stain 
and  decay.  Try  Kolynos — you'll  say 
it's  wonderful. 
Economize— buy   the   large  tube 


mtr: 


W  ..dL    ~-4i 


ITS 
TM:  ONLY 

DIFFERENT 
REFRIGERATOR 

SERVEL 
ELECTROLUX 

THE  6&<f  REFRIGERATOR 

HAS  NO  MOVING  PARTS 


—  This  means  for  you:  — 

•  More  Years  of  Satisfaction 

•  No  Moving  Parts  to  Wear 

•  Continued  Low  Operating  Cost 

•  Comfort  of  Permanent  Silence 

•  Fullest  Food  Protection 

SAVINGS 
THAT  PAY  FOR  IT 


IF  THE  things  friends  tell  you 
about  Servel  Electrolux  seem  al- 
most unbelievable,  here's  some- 
thing to  remember:  This  modern 
refrigerator  differs  basically  from 
all  others.  It  has  no  moving,  wear- 
ing parts!  Accept  our  invitation 
to  see  the  beautiful  1937  Gas  Re- 
frigerator for  yourself!  Come  in! 

MANILA  GAS 
CORPORATION 

136-138  T.  Pinpin 


278 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


sional  contributor  to  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Young  Tagarao  was 
born  at  General  Trias,  Cavite,  on  the  last  day  of  1919,  and  went  to 
Mindanao  with  his  family,  his  father  being  a  Bureau  of  Lands  surveyor. 
Of  the  short  poem,  "Prelude  to  Meeting"  by  "Filomena",  Beato  de  la 
Cruz,  of  Kalibo,  Capiz,  who  sent  it  in,  said  in  a  letter:  ". .  .A  maiden 
wrote  this  poem.  She  showed  it  to  me,  and  I  grabbed  it  and  am  send- 
ing it  to  you.  Is  it  good?"  That  reference  to  a  maiden  got  me.  Be- 
sides, it's  not  bad.  And  it  doesn't  take  up  much  room.  Here's  to 
Beato  and  his  maiden! 


Off  to  School! 

School  days  again — and  happy  boys  and 
girls  are  back  at  their  desks.  They 
need  nourishing  food — a  healthful,  whole- 
some cup  of  HERSHEY'S  "Breakfast" 
Cocoa  in  the  morning.  It's  a  drink  they 
like — delightful  in  flavor.  For  the  best 
cocoa  you  ever  tasted,  insist  on  Hershey's. 

Buy  HERSHEY'S  Cocoa 

from  your  dealer  in  the  economical 
1-lb.  tin. 


For  QUICK 

v^j  RELIEF 
4<cLi«  From BURNS 


land  BRUISES 

Apply 


MENTHQLATUM 


REFUSE        IMITATIONS 


".  .  .Philomel  will  deign  a  song, 
In  her  sweetest  saddest  plight, 
Smoothing  the  rugged  brow  of  Night." 

Talking  about  poetry,  I  had  another  note  from  Mr.  George  Hyde 
Preston  of  Shorefront  Park,  South  Norwalk,  Connecticutt,  quoted  in 
the  February  issue  in  this  column.  Because  he  said  a  copy  of  the  Maga- 
zine had  disappeared  that  he  wanted  again  to  refer  to  I  sent  him  the 
issue  I  guessed  he  was  looking  for,  and  a  few  others  just  to  make  sure. 
He  wrote:  "Many  thanks  for  the  extra  copies  of  the  Philippine  Maga- 
zine containing  your  poems.  'Thou,  Thou  Only*  was  the  one  I  wrote 
you  about  and  on  rereading  it  I  like  it  better  than  ever.  [I  am  glad 
about  this  because  I  have  or  had  particular  reasons  why  I  wanted  that 
poem  to  be  good.]  I  was  interested  and  glad  to  see  my  letter  to  you 
in  the  February  number.  My  letter  and  the  one  you  quoted  with  the 
Moscow  date  line  at  least  go  to  show  that  the  Philippine  Magazine  is 
read  in  countries  far  distant  from  the  Home  Office.  .  ."  Well,  I  thank 
Mr.  Preston  for  his  courtesy. 

The  April  Fact  Digest  (U.S.)  reprintecfDr.  Leopoldo  B.  Uichanco's 
article  "Philippine  Animals' '  published  in  the  Philippine  Magazine 
some  months  ago. 

I  suggested  some  time  ago  to  former  Governor  Frank  W.  Carpenter, 
now  in  Washington,  that  he  write  up  some  of  his  Philippine  experiences 
for  the  Philippine  Magazine.  He  wrote  me  recently:  ".  .  . .  You  are 
very  flattering  when  you  suggest  I  might  write  something  worth  publish- 
ing in  your  Magazine.  Thanks,  and  I  will  think  about  it.  .  .  The 
Magazine  deserves  to  be  really  profitable  to  you — it  represents  venture, 
rare  ability,  plus  much  work  and  worry. .  ."  I'd  be  the  last  to  deny 
that  Governor  Carpenter's  last  sentence  embodies  a  great  truth,  but 
alas  and  alack  for  the  profitableness! 

I.  B.  Powell,  100  Westward  Rise  Rise,  Barry,  Glam.,  Wales,  noted 
British  authority  on  the  Philippines,  sent  me  a  letter  together  with 
some  copies  of  the  Manchester  Guardian  and  the  New  Statesman 
and  Nation,  in  which  he  stated:  "I  have  put  off  sending  you  my  '37 
subscription  as  I  have  been  hoping  for  time  to  write  you  a  long  letter, 


Formula;     Menthol  0.3  gm.,  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gra.;  Boric  Acid  8.5 
s»m.,  Oil  Pinua  Pupillo  0.1  gm.  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


CCME$ 
III  VI 


DUNLCP 

Our  first  thought  is  for  your  safety.  How- 
ever, repeated  tests  have  demonstrated 
DUNLOP'S  speed  and  endurance,  all  of 
which  guarantee  DUNLOP  tire  economy. 

Distributed  by 

M0NSERRAT    ENTERPRISES 
COMPANY,   LTD. 


477  A.  Mabini 


Tel.  5-72-51 


Manila 

Ad.  Bwr. 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


279 


but  it  never  seems  to  come  and  now  I  am  about  to  push  off  for  Easter. 
So— cheque  enclosed.  As  ever,  I  am  delighted  with  the  Magazine  and 
your  good  work  in  the  cause  of  Las  Islas.  'Four  O'Clock',  February 
issue,  reports  that  you  have  been  unwell.  I  hope  you  are  fit  again. 
Ever  yours,  If  or  B.  Powel.  P.  S.  I  was  sorry  Montana  didn't  win  the 
fight.  I  sent  him  a  telegram— in  Tagalog  (!)  too— but  somehow  it 
didn't  help  him!  It  was  the  last  round  that  did  it."  There's  your 
Britisher  for  you— a  scholar  and  yet  he  remembers  a  prize-fighter  he 
met  years  ago,  and  thinks  enough  of  him  to  send  him  a  telegram !  And, 
note,  he  reads  even  this  column!  As  for  my  health— if  anyone  besides 
Mr.  Powell  is  interested,  it's  not  so  good  as  it  might  be,  but,  as  Mr. 
Quezon  once  said  when,  in  other  days,  he  was  granted  a  "vacation" 
by  the  Party:    "I'm  not  dead  yet!" 

I  had  a  letter  from  J.  C.  Dionisio  of  Stockton,  California,  editor  of 
the  Pioneer,  during  the  month  in  which  he  stated:  "Inclosed  are  two 
dollars  to  cover  the  gift  subscription  I  requested  by  radio  last  December 
for  Prof.  George  Savage  of  the  University  of  Washington.  In- 
closed you  will  also  find  Professor  Savage's  letter  which  I  think  is  good 
for  the  famous  Four  O'Clock  column,  which,  by  the  way,  is  always  the 
first  thing  I  read  in  the  Magazine.  Please  return  the  letter  to  me. .  . 
You  may  be  pleased  to  know  that  Mr.  Maliaman,  an  Igorot  whose 
article  on  Bontok  rock-fighting  you  published  some  time  ago,  was  a 
classmate  of  mine  last  year.  ...  I  enjoyed  very  much  Daguio's  delight- 
ful essay  'Tea'  in  the  February  issue.  .  ."  Professor  Savage's  letter 
read  in  part:  "Dear  Mr.  Dionisio:  The  Christmas  number  of  the 
Philippine  Magazine  with  the  gift  card  just  arrived.  I  am  delighted 
to  have  the  magazine  and  am  particularly  interested  in  that  it  is  not 
iust  'something  novel  from  another  country'  but  a  magazine  I  really 
want  to  read.  It  has  dignity,  interest,  amazingly  good  typography 
(better  than  most  American  magazines),  and  everything  that  tends 
to  make  a  magazine  distinguished.  I  don't  know  why,  but  somehow  I 
anticipated  finding  a  point  of  view  completely  different  from  our  own, 
I  certainly  didn't  expect  to  see  advertisements  for  Webster's  Dictionary, 
Chesterfield  Cigarettes,  Waltham  Watches,  Stillman's  Freckle  Cream, 
and  other  American  products.  I  had  thought  all  such  things  would  be 
manufactured  i  n  the  Islands  if  they  were  available  there  at  all.  I  do 
like  the  cover,  too  on  the  December  issue.  Thank  you  very  much 
for  your  thoughtfulness. .  .  Have  you  had  time  to  do  any  writing  on 
your  novel?  I  can't  stress  enough  how  important  I  think  it  is  for  you  to 
keep  on  working.  If  I  can  help  you  in  any  way  with  your  writing,  let 
me  know.  Next  year  there  will  be  an  advanced  class  in  Narration. 
I  wish  you  were  here  to  enroll.  I'd  like  to  have  a  number  of  the 
students  of  the  class  you  were  in  as  a  nucleus  for  this  new  class.  ..." 

Had  a  note  from  Aleko  E.  Lilius,  too,  who  left  Manila  and  founded 
the  South  African  monthly  called  Africa.  He  wrote:  "...  I  am 
off  for  Europe  and  the  States  in  a  few  months'  time.  Wit  marsh  sold 
Africa  magazine  and  the  whole  staff  left— paid  off  as  per  contract. 
Have  been  roaming  in  Zulu-and  Swalilands  enjoying  witch  doctors 
and  debunking  them.  Sold  a  story  to  Liberty  the  other  day  and  am 
getting  along  so-so.  Hope  Europe  has  something  to  offer.  Will  lec- 
ture in  Sweden,  and  signed  a  contract  with  a  book  publisher  to  write 
reminiscences  of  the  Finnish  War  of  1917.  When  can  you  persuade 
Quezon  to  start  a  tourist  propaganda  magazine  for  the  Philippines? 
Give  me  a  ring  when  that  happens  and  I'll  come  over  right  away. 
But  I  want  something  really  classy.  Let  Quezon  give  you  the 
money  and  let  us  handle  the  rest.  [Ha-ha-ha!]  Greetings  and 
send  me  the  checks  care  of  the  Standard  Bank,  Durban,  Natal.  Love 
to  the  Hornbostel  family  and  the  Major.  Salut!"  Unfortunately  I 
couldn't  send  my  old  friend  any  checks  because  the  manuscripts  he  sent 
me  did  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  field. 

I  had  a  letter  from  Dr.  Vishnu  D.  Gokhale  written  in  Baguio.  He 
said,  in  part:  "...  I  had  a  talk  with  Dr.  Vidal  Tan  [head  of  the  De- 
partment of  Mathematics,  University  of  the  Philippines].  He  liked 
your  editorial  in  the  April  issue  very  much  and  inquired  whether  Vargas 
and  Quezon  know  that  it  was  written  before  Quezon's  radio  address. 
Will  you  tell  Romero  [our  chief  clerk]  to  send  Dr.  Tan  a  copy  of  the 
April  issue— address  U.  P.  Mess  Hall,  Baguio.  Also  put  his  name  down 

on  the  subscribers'  list "     There's  the  kind  of  friend  a  man  ought 

to  have  many  of! 


I  had  an  interesting  letter  this  month  from  an  occasional  contributor 
to  the  Magazine.  I  was  surprised  to  see  it  came  from  Davao,  for  his 
home  is  in  Pasig  and  I  didn't  know  he  had  left  there.  "Perhaps  you 
would  like  to  know  how  I  happen  to  be  here  in  Mindanao",  he  wrote. 
"Well,  I  came  here  eight  months  ago  as  a  sacada  capataz  of  thirty 
shiftless  'Manila  boys'  (most  of  them  were  from  the  Muelle  de  la  In- 
dustria  and  some  of  them  had  served  time  in  Bilibid)  and  I  earned  my 
living  as  such  for  five  months  on  the  Cotabato- Davao  Interprovincial 
Road.     I  lost  my  men  last  December  and  so  was  forced  to  work  as  a 


FREE  SAMPLE! 

NEW   "SUPER-SOFT" 

PEPSODENT 


\ 
1 


3 


ri>et<?  wow  r  ™*  *,ty  * 


HIGH-POLISH    TOUR    TEETH  — FREE 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous  supply  of  the  new  Super-Soft  High-Polish 
Pepsodent  Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to     DODGE  &    SEYMOUR  LTD.,    - 

P.  O.  Box  1345,  Manila 


Name 

Address.. 
City 


280 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


laborer  myself— which  I  still  am.  Strangely  enough,  I'd  rather  be  a 
laborer  any  time  than  the  capataz  of  such  city-bred  lazy-bones  as  I 
had  to  deal  with At  present  I  am  boarding  with  a  Visayan  family 


:  :*<:s.»*  5/JI\:« 
s  s  sB"  Jk  r* 


■■■■  m 


r"\  s.* 


WHIT*  and  FAST 
COLOR 


CLOTH 


LOOK  FOR 


•  •      t  •••      •       •        •      # 

•  •«    •  «      •    •      ••       «•    # 

•  •«••       •  •     ♦    •      ••• 

•  •      ••••««         «   «       « 


•  •   •  #♦#       •        t«# 

•  •  •  «•      •     • 
«•••   •«•       •    •     •      • 

•  ••  «••••• 

•  •   •§••  t         •  •  ••• 


ON  EVERY  YARD 
OF  THE  SELVAGE 


I  got  KLIM  first  for  baby- 
now  it  is  the  family 

milk  supply! 


THAT  is  how  many 
families  first  become 
acquainted  with  Klim 
Powdered  Whole  Milk — 
the  finest  cows  milk  with 
only  the  water  removed. 
Many  doctors  recom- 
mend Klim  for  babies  be- 
cause powdering  makes 
it  more  digestible.  Because  it  is  pure — and  al- 
ways fresh.  Klim  keeps,  without  refrigeration. 
For  family  use,  it  is  the  most  convenient  and 
reliable  milk  supply  in  the  world.  To  obtain  liq- 
uid milk  with  all  the  good 
natural  flavor  and  all  the 
rich  nourishment — simply 
add  water  to  Klim. 

Try  Klim  today.  If  your 
dealer  cannot  supply  you, 
send  us  his  name  and  ad- 
dress. 


Sales    Agents    GetZ  BfOS.  &    C(X  Soriano  Bldg. 


here  in  the  midst  of  extensive  coconut  and  abaca  plantations  mostly 
owned,  of  course,  by  Japanese.  Nearly  everything  is  Japanese  here. 
Everybody  wears  black  rubber  shoes  made  in  Japan.  The  road  workers 
subsisted  mainly  on  Japan-canned  sardines,  cuttlefish,  and  clams, 
which  they  cooked  in  Japan-manufactured  pots  and  ate  from  Japan- 
made  plates.  It  was  the  government,  too,  which  supplied  us  with  most 
of  this  stuff!  As  if  there  were  no  shoes  of  local  manufacture  or  as  if 
foodstuffs  from  Japan  were  of  better  quality  than  what  might  be  obtain- 
ed here.  But  then,  Davao  City  is  much  nearer  than  Manila.  I  was  in 
Davao  for  a  few  days  not  long  ago.  It  might  as  well  be  called  Davao- 
kuo.  If  you  are  a  stranger,  you  stay  in  a  Japanese-owned  hotel,  to 
begin  with,  and  the  Rizal  Avenue  bazaars  in  Manila  have  nothing  on 
those  that  line  Davao 's  wide  asphalted  streets.  You  have  only  to 
look  at  the  Davao  Yearbook  for  1397  to  realize  how  completely  Ja- 
panized  Davao  is.  We  might  as  well  get  Japanese  coffins,  too,  to  be 
buried  in !  But  enough  of  this  or  you  will  get  as  sick  of  things  Japanese 
as  I  am.  However,  a  national  economic  defense  system  of  some  sort 
against  this  foreign  economic  penetration  is  not  a  whit  less  important 
than  the  military  defense  system  President  Quezon  is  sponsoring.  It 
is  probably  more  difficult  to  repel  a  silent  invasion  of  our  homes  with 
nothing  more  obviously  deadly  than  very  cheap  goods  than  it  is  to 
repel  naval  and  air  attacks.  What  is  more  difficult  to  deal  with  than 
fighting    from    within?" 

Mr.  Robert  S.  Hendry.  Manila  publisher,  sent  me  a  complimentary 
copy  of  "A  Brief  History  of  Philipine  Literature"  by  Teofilo  del  Casti- 
llo y  Tuazon,  with  a  foreword  by  Teodoro  M.  Kalaw  (486  pp.  P3.80). 
He  wrote  me:  "After  a  conception  period  of  unprecedented  length  and 
a  labor  period  of  considerable  anguish,  this  book  is  finally  born.  I 
have  been  too  close  to  it  over  too  long  a  period  of  time,  to  be  able  to 
form  an  adequate  opinion  as  to  its  merits.  All  I  can  say  is  that  there 
must  be  a  need  for  a  book  of  this  kind  and  that  this  book  —good,  bad,  or 
indifferent — represents  the  sincere  attempt  of  the  author  and  publisher 
to  do  the  best  that  they  could.  I  sincerely  hope  that  in  your  opinion 
its  merits  will  outweigh  its  deficiencies."  Not  to  be  oracular,  I  will 
say  that  although  I  have  not  yet  read  the  bock,  the  material  seems  to 
be  well  presented.  It  may  not  be  what  is  called  a  "definitive"  work, 
but  it  is  a  good  start  and  the  author  and  the  publisher  deserve  credit 
for  their  work  and  enterprise.  What  else  could  I  say  when 
almost  every  chapter  contains  quotations  from  the  Philippine 
Magazine?  However,  the  statement  made  in  the  Preface,  that  I  read 
most  of  the  book  in  manuscript  form,  is  not  true.  Mr.  Castillo  left 
the  manuscript  with  me  for  some  days,  but  I  had  time  for  no  more 
than  a  few  glances  at  it. 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


281 


And  now  as  to  Doctor  Rotor.  The  Board  of  Editors  of  the  Philip- 
pine Book  Guild,  of  which  I  am  a  member,  has  decided  that  the  first 
volume  of  the  projected  Contemporary  Philippine  Literature  Series 
will  be  a  collection  of  Doctor  Rotor's  short  stories.  There  may  be 
some  gibing  about  this  because  Rotor  is  himself  a  member  of  the  Board, 
but  I'll  swear  that  he  himself  did  everything  possible  to  get  us  to  select 
some  one  else  for  the  honor  of  starting  off  the  series.  His  work  was 
selected  for  various  reasons:  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  write  short  stories 
in  English  here;  he  is  one  of  the  comparatively  few  writers  in  English 
who  have  so  far  written  enough  to  fill  a  two  hundred  page  volume,  and 
finally,  and  chiefly,  his  work  is  among  the  best, — in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  he  has  never  had  a  story  published  in  the  Philippine  Magazine, 
(!)  the  reason  for  that  being  that  his  stories  exceed  the  length  that  I 
prefer  for  this  publication.  A.  E.  Litiatco  is  writing  an  introduction. 
The  rest  of  the  manuscript  has  already  gone  to  the  printers — 'the  McCul- 
lough  Company,  insuring  excellent  work.  The  book  ought  to  be  off 
the  press  some  time  next  month.  There  is  still  time  to  become  a  charter 
member  of  the  Philippine  Book  Guild  and  to  have  your  name  appear 
as  such  on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  volume— not  that  in  itself  is  anything  but 
it  will  show  just  who  are  willing  to  put  up  twenty  pesos  toward  the  en- 
couragement of  English  literature  in  the  Philippines.  Membership 
also  entitles  one  to  a  discount  of  fifty  per  cent  on  all  books  published 
by  the  Guild  during  the  first  five  years.  I  seriously  urge  everybody 
who  reads  this  and  can  afford  it  to  send  in  their  twenty  pesos.  The 
money  is  needed  and  it's  a  good  cause  and  nobody  is  going  to  make  any 
"financial  profit"  out  of  it,  neither  the  author  nor  the  editors  receive 
any  financial  remuneration.  A  number  of  Doctor  Rotor's  stories  are 
based  on  his  experiences  as  an  interne  in  the  Philippine  General  Hos- 
pital and  later  as  a  physician  in  Bilibid  Prison  and  the  prison  colonies 
at  Iwahig  and  Davao.  From  the  point  of  view  of  general  reader  in- 
terest alone,  this  volume  will  be  worth  having  and  as  the  first  of  a  series 
of  volumes  it  will  soon  become  a  "collector's  item"  as  only  a  thousand 
copies  will  be  printed. 


A  Garden  Full 
/^Gladioli 

Beautiful,     color- 
ful— easy  to  grow* 
the    Gladiolus    is 
wj     one  of   the    most 
kip  satisfactory      of 
'h    flowers.      A   few 
bulbs  planted 
each   month  give 
gorgeous     blooms 
right  through  the 
year. 

50    High    Quality    Bulbs 

— every  conceivable  color  included. 
A  garden  full  of  beauty ....  P5.00 

Single   Bulbs 

P. 12  each PI. 20  per  dozen 

Order  Bulbs  now— A  large  ship- 
ment recently  received. — Fresh, 
vigorous  bulbs. 

Price  list  of   BURPEE'S 
GUARANTEED  SEEDS 

on  request 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO. 


"FILIPINAS" 
LIFE 

A  SYNONYM 
FOR 

Stability, 
Service, 

and 
Liberality 

Comprehensive  policy  plans  made  to 
fit  the  individual  needs  of  the  public 

FILIPINAS 
LIFE    ASSURANCE    CO. 

Filipinas  Bldg. 


P.  O.  Box  1485 


Tel.  2-22-42 


SLIGHT  COLDS, 

Like  Tiny  Accorns, 

GROW   FAST 

Nobody  ever  died  of  a 
cold.  But  a  big  percent- 
age of  deaths  every- 
where can  be  traced  to 
common  colds! 

CUI-BCC-LAX 

the  laxative   cold  remedy  prepared   by 

BOTICA  BOIE 

Stops  Colds  Sooner  Than  You  Ever 
Expected  Before 

HAVE  A  READY  SUPPLY  OF  IT 
AND  KEEP  SAFE  FROM  COLDS 

A  TREATMENT  ENVELOPE  OF  6 
TABLETS   COSTS    ONLY    1M0 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

I   C  TIC  A    I  4    I  E 

Formula:     Quin.  brom.,  Phenolpht.  aa  0.065:  Caps.  Caff.  Quin.  aa  0.01 
Senna  0.05 


282 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


/une,  1937 


News  Summary 

{Continued  from  page  247) 

god-mother.  Later  Mrs.  Quezon  receives  an  honorary 
degree  of  doctor  of  literature  from  Mary  Grove 
College,  Governor  Murphy  delivering  an  address 
in  which  he  states  that  "history  will  speak  of  Manuel 
Quezon  as  the  father  of  his  country.  The  Com- 
monwealth is  built  on  a  sound  basis  as  the  result  of 
President  Quezon's  efforts  and  the  great  cooperative 
spirit  of  his  people". 

April  26. — Miguel  Elizalde,  Philippine  business 
man  and  member  of  the  joint  committee  of  experts, 
is  reported  in  the  press  as  having  stated  that  in  his 
opinion  the  Philippines  will  be  "much  poorer"  after 
independence  and  that  the  one  valuable  feature  of 
the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  is  that  it  "affords  an 
opportunity  for  the  liquidation  of  American  interests 
in   the  Islands". 

April  27. — The  Appropriations  Committee  of  the 
House  approves  the  $416,413,382  appropriation  bill 
for  the  War  Department,  $25,395,677  larger  than 
last  year  and  including  $1,050,447  for  the  enlisted 
members  of  the  Philippine  Scouts.  Officials  state 
that  the  present  political  relations  continue  to  keep 
America  responsible  in  the  Islands,  the  army  plans 
to  keep  troops  there  "until  the  period  of  transition 
expires". 


President  Roosevelt  nominates  Harry  Woodring 
as  Secretary  of  War.  He  has  been  the  acting  Secre- 
tary since  the  death  of  George  Dern. 

The  flight  of  the  Pan  American  Hawaiian  Ctipper 
is  postponed  to  Thursday  at  the  request  of  naval 
officials  because  of  the  maneuvers  in  progress  in  the 
vicinities  of  Hawaii  and  Midway. 

April  28. — President  Quezon  and  his  party  sails 
for  Europe  on  the  S.  S.  Normandie.  He  stresses 
the  fact  that  it  is  strictly  a  private  trip.  He  is  ex- 
pected to  study  land  legislation  in  the  Irish  Free 
State  and  in  Denmark. 

April  29. — Rep.  Hamilton  Fish,  New  York  Repu- 
blican, introduces  a  resolution  calling  on  the  Trea- 
sury "to  pay  no  more  than  $25.00  an  ounce  for  gold 
imported  from  areas  outside  United  States  sover- 
eignty". Discussing  the  resolution,  he  states  that 
the  outstanding  financial  blunder  of  the  government 
is  the  accumulation  of  $12,000,000,000  worth  of  gold 
of  which  $4,000,000,000  was  imported  from  abroad. 
The  $35.00  an  ounce  price  paid  is  approximately 
twice  the  cost  of  production,  he  declares.  "Two 
men,  Roosevelt  and  Moigenthau,  are  responsible 
for  leading  us  into  this  fool's  paradise".  Sen.  A. 
Vandenburg  supports  the  resolution,  stating  that 
"gold  dug  in  South  Africa  is  valued  at  $16.00  an 
ounce;  we  buy  it  for  $35.00.  The  government  spends 
$1,500,000,000  every  year  buying  gold  and  silver. 
We  have  nearly  $12,000,000,000  in  gold  now,  more 
than  half  the  supply  on  deposit  in  the  world's  central 


banks  and  nearly  $2,000,000,000  more  than  Europe's 
combined  gold  hoards.  It  is  absurd  to  talk  of  ba- 
lancing the  budget  unless  we  take  the  gold  situation 
into  consideration."  Meanwhile  the  Securities  and 
Exchange  Commission  is  reported  preparing  to  again 
tighten  control  over  the  stock  markets  following  the 
President's  recent  pronouncements  against  specula- 
tion. Shares  drop  sharply  in  London  and  Paris  and 
other  world  centers,  and  also  in  Manila. 

April  SO. — Rep.  H.  B.  Steagall,  Chairman  of  the 
Banking  Committee,  states  that  adoption  of  the 
Fish  proposal  "might  start  us  on  the  downward 
path  again.  I  look  upon  his  plan  as  deflationary. 
I  do  not  think  we  are  on  an  inflation  basis  now  that 
needs  correcting". 

Ma  j. -Gen.  Douglas  Mac  Arthur  marries  Jean 
Marie  Faircloth  of  Murfreesboro,  Tennessee.  They 
will  sail  for  Manila  shortly. 

May  1. — President  Roosevelt  signs  the  Neutrality 
Act  approved  by  Congress  last  week,  the  temporary 
neutrality  law  expiring  today. 

Some  3500  employees  in  fifteeen  of  San  Francis- 
co's  largest  hotels  go  on  strike,  leaving  guests,  to 
carry  their  own  baggage  and  make  their  own  beds.^H 

Some  2500  union  movie  technicians  begin  a  strike 
at  Hollywood,  holding  up  production  on  seme  fifty 
pictures.  .  „  ... 

May  3. — The  Supreme  Court  holds  constitutional 
the  provision  of  the  1934  Revenue  Act  imposing  a 
tax  of  3  cents  a  pound  on  the  processing  of  coconut 


SINCE  MAY  15,1954 
THE  S.STCORREGIDOR" 
FLAGSHIP  OF  THE  MARITIMA 
FLEET  HAS  CONSISTENTLY 
MAINTAINED  THE  FASTEST 
CROSSINGS  BETWEEN 
MANILA  AND    ILOILO. 

jhS.  *S.S.CORRECIDOR" 

leaves  Manila  every 
Tuesday  al  3:00  P.  M. 
forlloilo,  Cebu  andSuri<jao. 


ependable  Speed 

High-grade  Service-Frequent  Sailings 

The'S.S-Corregidor  "fastest  ship  of  the  Philippines 
gives  you  speed  tul+h  dependability  ....  And  so  do 
the  TWELVE  other  ships  of  the  MARITIMA   FLEET,.. 

Whether  l/ou  go  to   Elegant  ILO/LO,  u/ilh  its  modern  and  sumptuous 
residences  •  .  Industrious  CEBU.tuifh  its  busu  commercial  centers 
• .  Romantic  Z/iMBOANOA,  with  its  palm-fringed  roads   and  cool 
verdant  parks  '  •  Beautiful  COTABATO,u/ith  its  mighty  river  and  vast 
untouched  agricultural  lands .  -  Prosperous  DAVAO,  cuifh  its  extensive  and 
efficiently  managed  plantations  ••  or  Flourishing  SU RIC5AO,  cui/h  its 
booming  mining  camps  .... 

YOU  CAN  BE  SURE  A  MARITIMA  SHIP  WILL  TAKE 
YOU  THERE  IN  THE  ^aAjteAt  POSSIBLE  TIME  / 


£fjsPEED 

"*'  cmci 
^FRIENDLINESS 


MARITIMA    FLEET: 

SS.CORREGIDOR 
S.S.NEGROS  S.S.LUZON 
S.S.  PANAV  S.S.LEYTE 
S.S.BASILAN  S.S.I5LAS  FILIPIM 
S.S.  BOHOL  S.S.MASBATE 
S.S.MACTAN  S.S.ROMBLON 
S.S.CE  BU     5.S.SAMAL 


ARITIMA 

109  Juan  Luna ,  Telephone  4-98-24 


PORTS  SERVED: 

Cebu,  lloilo,  Zamboanga,  Davao, 
Tacloban,  Cotba logon,  Calbayog, 
Masbafe,  Cagayan,  Mis  a  mis. 
Dumaguete,  I  ligan,  Surigacv 
Jolo,  Cotabato,  Pulupondan, 
Sorsogon,  Cosigurcm,  B  u  I  an, 
Catarman,  Laoang,  AAangori  n. 
Capiz,  New  UJashington,  Dipoiog, 
Maribojoc,  Mati,  Da\\aon,&orongan, 
Kolambugan,  Maluso,  Lumarac* 
Talomo,  Bucjo,  Oras,  Guiuan. 


Branches  in  ail  leading  ports* 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


283 


oil  imported  from  the  Philippines,  and  it  is  reported 
that  the  decision  paves  the  way  for  the  release  to 
the  Philippines  of  some  $50,000,000  that  has  been 
impounded.  The  provision  was  challenged  by  a 
number  of  soap  companies.  The  provision  that  the 
proceeds  of  the  tax  be  paid  into  the  Philippine  Trea- 
sury was  inserted  in  the  law  after  President  Roose- 
velt had  suggested  that  otherwise  such  a  levy  would 
violate  the  spirit  of  the  Tydings-McDufhe  Act. 
The  decision  declares  that  "whether  the  payment  to 
the  Philippines  of  the  large  sums  of  money  which 
will  flow  from  this  tax  is  unwarranted  in  fact  ...  is 
a  matter  with  which  the  courts  have  nothing  to  do". 
The  decision,  written  by  Justice  George  Sutherland, 
stresses  the  fact,  however,  that  the  United  States 
has  "a  moral  obligation  to  protect,  defend,  and 
provide  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Philippines  as  an  American  possession",  and 
states  also  that  the  Court  "might  indulge  in  the 
presumption  that  the  funds  will  be  appropriated  for 
public  purposes  and  not  for  private  use".  Com- 
missioner Paredes  states  that  the  "Commonwealth 
is  still  firmly  opposed  to  the  tax,  but  naturally  we 
are  glad  to  have  the  refund"  and  he  states  that  he  is 
especially  pleased  that  the  Court  recognizes  the 
moral   obligation   to   the   Philippines. 

May  4. — Rep.  Karl  Stefan  of  Nebraska  in  an  ad- 
dress sponsored  by  the  National  Council  for  the 
Prevention  of  War,  denounces  the  expenditure  of 
$20,000,000  a  year  for  the  American  army  in  the 
Philippines  and  urges  the  withdrawal  of  the  army 
and  also  the  recall  of  General  Mac  Arthur.  "General 
MacArthur  has  no  business  in  the  Philippines.  If 
we  are  going  to  give  the  Islands  their  freedom  there 
is  no  reason  why  any  American  officer  should  con- 
tinue to  keep  us  entangled  in  Island  affairs". 

May  5. — Vicente  Villamin,  Philippine  economist, 
states  with  reference  to  the  coconut  oil  tax  decision: 
"Let  the  Filipinos  appreciate  these  things  and  weigh 
the  facts  when  they  talk  about  congressional  viola- 
tions of  the  Tydings-McDufhe  Act".  He  suggests 
the  tax  refund  be  used  to  retire  the  Philippine  bonded 
indebtedness.  "If  this  is  done,  the  repeal  of  the 
Tydings-McDuffie  Act  export  tax  provisions  would 
be  assured  and  the  Philippines  would  have  nine  years 
of  clear  free  trade  with  the  United  States". 

May  7. — The  German  dirigible  Hindenburg  ex- 
plodes and  bursts  into  flames  just  as  the  great  airship 
noses  toward  the  mooring  mast  at  Lakehurst,  New 
Jersey,  after  an  uneventful  trans- Atlantic  passage. 
The  known  dead  among  the  98  persons  aboard  num- 
ber 33,  and  many  others  are  seriously  burned  and 
injured.  The  Hindenburg  had  just  completed  its 
first  year  of  successful  flights  across  the  Atlantic. 
It  was  813  feet  long,  slightly  shorter  than  the  liner 
Queen  Mary,  and  could  carry  about  a  hundred  pas- 
sengers and  crewmen  and  twenty  tons  of  freight. 
Its  crusing  speed  was  80  miles  an  hour  and  its  cruising 
radius  was   10,000  miles.     Later  Capt.  Ernst  Leh- 


mann,  commander  of  the  airship,  succumbs  to  his 
injuries,  and  also  the  chief  radio  officer,  bringing  the 
total  deaths  to  35. 

The  Senate  military  committee  approves  a  bill 
strengthening  federal  control  of  helium  gas  and  also 
liberalizing  its  sale  and  export.  Helium,  which 
has  92  per  cent  of  the  lifting  power  of  hydrogen,  and 
is  noninflammable,  is  obtained  chiefly  in  Texas  arid 
Oklahoma,  being  practically  an  American  monopoly, 
and  has  been  reserved  for  the  fighting  arms  of  the 
United  States. 

Andres  Soriano,  prominent  Manila  business  man 
now  in  New  York,  is  reported  to  have  interested 
large  Spanish  and  English  capital  in  Philippine  in- 
vestments. 

May  9. — The  principal  Hollywood  moving  picture 
studios  agree  to  a  "closed  shop"  union  policy,  an- 
nouncing they  will  henceforth  employ  only  actors 
who  are  members  of  the  Screen  Actors  Guild,  and 
plans  for  a  strike  are  abandoned.  The  current  strike 
of  workers  affiliated  with  the  Federated  Motion 
Picture  Craft  is  unaffected  and  its  leaders  say  that 
the  actors  have  sold  them  out. 

May  10. — Representative  Fish  introduces  another 
resolution  which  would  forbid  Secretary  Morgenthau 
to  buy  or  import  gold  from  any  foreign  source  except 
as  payment  for  merchandise  or  in  settlement  of  debt. 
The  prohibition  would  not  apply  to  Philippine  gold. 

In  New  York  financial  circles  it  is  predicted  that 
the  Philippines  will  shortly  redeem  all  outstanding 
callable  bonds.  The  Herald-  Tribune  states  that  the 
Philippine  financial  position  is  "impressively  strong" 
and  has  gained  additional  strength  as  a  result  of  the 
Supreme  Court's  decision  in  the  coconut  oil  tax  case. 
Strength  is  attributed  to  the  balanced  budget,  the 
heavy  export  surplus,  and  the  adequate  revenues 
for  covering  outstanding  bond  issues. 

May  11  — Rep.  A.  W.  Mitchel,  Negro  member  of 
Congress  from  Illinois,  files  a  $50,000  damage  suit 
against  the  Illinois  Central,  Rock  Island,  and  Pullman 
Company,  alleging  he  was  evicted  from  a  dining  car 
and  forced  to  travel  in  a  day  coach.  The  incident 
occurred  during  a  trip  from  Chicago  to  Hot  Springs, 
Arkansas.  Southern  states  still  enforce  the  "Jim 
Crow"  law  requiring  Negroes  to  travel  in  trams 
aboard  coaches  set  aside  for  them. 

Other  Countries 

April  9. — Government  forces  drive  the  rebels  from 
the  gates  of  Madrid  and  trap  some  10,000  of  them  in 
the  University  City  sector. 

Announced  that  Prince  Nickolas,  34  year  old  heir 
presumptive  to  the  Rumanian  throne,  has  renounce^ 
all  his  titles  and  prerogatives  and  been  banished  by 
his  brother  King  Carol.  The  Prince  preferred  this 
to  a  renunciation  of  his  morganatic  marriage  in  1931 
to  Madame  Saveanu,  divorced  wife  of  a  Russian 
diplomat. 


April  10. — Mexico  City  fetes  President  Quezon 
and  President  Lazaro  Cardenas,  who  is  away  from 
the  capital  on  an  inspection  trip,  sends  him  a  tele- 
gram of  welcome. 

April  11. — Spanish  rebels  claim  that  in  a  surprise 
attack  on  the  Madrid  front  the  loyalists  suffered 
very  heavy  casualties,  with  4000  dead,  caught  in  a 
cross-fire.  The  rebels  holding  the  pinched-off  pos- 
ition in  University  City  are  still  holding  out.  Gen- 
eral Francisco  Franco  warns  that  he  will  do  every- 
thing in  his  power  to  halt  four  British  ships  carrying 
food  supplies  to  beleaguered  Bilbao,  "even  at  the 
risk  of  an  incident  with  the  British  navy".  The  Bri- 
tish Cabinet  is  reported  to  have  decided  to  afford 
protection  to  the  food  ships  on  the  high  seas  but  not 
to  aid  them  through  Spanish  territorial  waters  into 
the  port  of  Bilbao.  The  Hood,  largest  battleship 
in  the  world,  is  on  its  way  to  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  and 
other  British  warships  are  already  there.  Reported 
that  Premier  Benito  Mussolini  has  consented  to  dis- 
cuss the  withdrawal  of  Italian  volunteers  from  Spain, 
which  he  refused  to  do  before,  and  it  is  said  that 
Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler,  seeking  British  friendship, 
induced  Mussolini  to  cnange  his  attitude.  Indalecio 
Prieto,  Spanish  Minister  of  Marine  and  Air,  states 
that  "perhaps  within  a  few  weeks  we  will  see  the  end 
of  this  struggle".  The  government  has  issued  a 
decree  guaranteeing  the  lives  of  rebels  who  will 
surrender.  It  is  said  thousands  of  persons  are  fight- 
ing on  the  rebel  side  against  their  will. 

The  Belgian  elections  result  in  an  overwhelming 
victory  for  Premier  Paul  Van  Zeeland  and  a  smash- 
ing defeat  for  the  fascists. 

April  12. — The  labor  element  in  Parliament  attacks 
the  Cabinet  for  its  "failure  to  give  adequate  protec- 
tion to  British  shipping." 

Nine  British  officers  and  20  Indian  soldiers  are 
killed  in  a  border  clash  in  South  Waziristan  on  the 
Northwest  Frontier. 

The  rains  in  the  famine-stricken  areas  of  China 
prove  to  be  of  short  duration  and  reports  of  increasing 
suffering  and  death  are  coming  in  from  Szechuen, 
Kansu,   and  Shensi. 

After  meeting  President  Cardenas  in  the  morning 
and  lunching  with  him  at  Taxco,  115  miles  from 
Mexico  City,  where  he  went  by  automobile,  President 
Quezon  and  his  party  entrain  for  New  York.  He 
states:  "Here  we  have  seen  how  a  nation  is  built 

on  the  basis  of  a  new  social  order Mexico  is  the 

'long-lost  brother'  of  the  Philippines  . .  .  President 
Cardenas  is  one  of  the  biggest  men  in  the  world",    k 

April  18. — Spanish  loyalists  comment  bitterly 
on  the  British  action  with  reference  to  the  food  ships 
as  a  "shocking  surrender  of  the  characteristic  British 
fair  play  and  fearlessness  in  the  face  of  Franco's 
bullying  tactics".  The  Italian  press  taunts  Britain 
for  its  loss  of  maritime  supremacy  and  its  inability 
to   protect   British   shipping.     British  conservatives 


Index  to  Advertisers 


Name 


Page 


Alka-Seltzer 276 

Anacin 245 

Apo  Cement 248 

Binney  &  Smith  Co 276 

Books  for  Pupils  and  Students   .  288 

Botica  Boie 281 

Campbell's  Soup 245 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co 248 

Chesterfield  Cigarettes.  .  .  .Back  Cover 

Chevrolet  Cars 271 

Condiment  Mfg.  Co 244 

Compania  Maritima 282 

Coty 283 

Crayola 2  76 

D.M.C.  Threads 247 

Dodge  8b  Seymour 279 

Dr.  West  Tooth  Paste  and  Brush .  270 

Dunlop  Tires 278 

Elser,  E.  E 242 

Frank  G.  Haughwou; 288 

Filipinas  Life  Ass.   Co 281 

Gets-It 243 

Gets  Bros.  8b  Co 280 

Gladiolus  Flowers 281 

Hershey's  Cocoa 2  78 

Heacock's Inside    Front    Covei 

Indian  Head  Cloth 280 

Jacob's  Biscuits 285 

Kolynos  Dental  Cream 277 


Name 


Page 


Klim 280 

Levy  8b  Blum 280 

Manila  Electric  Co 243 

Manila  Gas  Corporation.  .......  277 

Manila  Hotel 2  72 

Manila  Railroad  Co  .  Inside  Front  Cover 

Marsr-ian  8b  Co 263 

Mentholatum 2  78 

Mennen's 247 

Mercolized  Wax 243 

Office  Appliance  Co.  The 246 

Office,   and    School   Requirements  287 

Ovaltine Inside   Back   Cover 

Pepsodent 2  79 

Phil.  Education  Co.,  Inc.  .  281-284  287 

Philippine  National  Bank 261 

"Philips"  Radios 244 

Qui-Bro-Lax 281 

Royal  Typewriters 246 

San  Juan  Heights  Co 286 

San  Miguel  Brewery 246 

School    Supplies 284 

Standard- Vacuum  Oil  Co 2  75 

Stillman's  Cream 245 

Tattoo 244 

Texaco 2  73 

T.  J.  Wolff  8b  Co 244 

Ticonderoga  Pencils 242 

Wise  &  Co 285 


284 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


state  the  Cabinet's  action  is  a  "wise  gesture  of  cau- 
tion" although  conservative  shipowners  oppose  the 
stand. 

The  presence  of  Assemblyman  Felipe  Buencamino 
at  the  International  Sugar  Conference  in  London  is 
said  to  be  stimulating  European  interest  in  Philip- 
pine products  other  than  sugar,  especially  basic 
metals  such  as  iron,  copper,  chromium,  and  manga- 
nese. British  and  Dutch  officials  have  been  confer- 
ring with  Buencamino  as  to  the  possibility  of  Anglo- 
Dutch  investments  in  Philippine  minerals. 

April  14- — Reported  that  two  British  food  ships 
have  run  through  the  rebel  blockade  and  reached 
Santander.  Major  Clement  Attlee,  Laborite  leader, 
states  that  "Franco  hopes  to  win  by  starving  women 
and  children  and  the  British  government  is  going  to 
help  him".  Foreign  Secretary  Captain  Anthony 
Eden  states  that  to  take  "forcible  measures  within 
Spanish  territorial  waters  would  be  tantamount  to 
intervention  as  much  as  landing  troops  on  Spanish 
soil".  Attlee's  move  for  a  vote  of  censure  is  lost  345 
to  139.  Reported  that  differences  have  arisen  be- 
tween Franco  and  his  German  and  Italian  allies  who 
have  suggested  he  turn  the  military  command  over 
to  another  leader  while  he  concentrate  on  govern- 
mental affairs. 

The  Seiyukai  Party  issues  a  statement  demanding 
that  the  Cabinet  resign  because  it  "recklessly,  co- 
wardly, and  unconstitutionally  dissolved  the  Diet 
after  the  political  parties  has  generously  cooperated 
in  the  passage  of  the  budget."  The  statement  charges 
that  Premier  Senjuro  Hayashi  and  his  Cabinet  lack 
a  proper  conception  of  their  duty  to  the  country. 

A  suggestion  of  Buencamino  is  incorporated  in  the 
general  program  to  be  submitted  to  the  delegates  to 
the  Sugar  Conference  which  provides  that  the  Philip- 


pine sugar  industry  will  continue  on  the  present  basis 
provided  the  other  sugar  nations  agree  to  waive  the 
most-favored  nation  clauses  in  their  treaties  with  the 
United  States  in  regard  to  the  Philippines.  This 
would  be  an  important  aid  in  removing  technical 
obstacles  to  special  trade  relations  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Philippines  after  independence. 

April  15. — Following  the  British  lead,  France 
denies  protection  to  French  ships  within  Spain's 
three-mile  limit. 

April  1 6. — The  rebels  make  a  fresh  thrust  at  Bilbao, 
recapturing  Saibu  Mountain  and  leaving  the  slopes 
littered  with  bodies  of  loyalist  dead.  Furious  fight- 
ing is  also  reported  from  Madrid  where  the  rebels 
are  trying  to  relieve  their  forces  trapped  in  Uni- 
versity city.  Spanish  rebels  seize  a  Dutch  freighter, 
the  Sarkana,  as  it  attempted  to  run  the  blockade 
through  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  a  Dutch  cruiser 
refusing  aid  because  the  ship  carries  munitions. 

Emperor  Hirohito  gives  an  audience  to  Helen 
Keller,  noted  American  editor  who  was  born  blind, 
deaf,  and  dumb,  and  who  is  in  Japan  to  introduce 
her  "talking  book"  to  Japan's  200,000  blind. 

Cornell  S.  Franklin,  American  attorney,  is  elected 
Chairman  of  the  Shanghai  Municipal  Council  for 
1937-38.  He  is  the  third  American  to  assume  the 
chairmanship  in  50  years.  The  last  American  Chair- 
man was  Sterling  Fessenden  who  held  the  position 
in  1925  and  who  is  now  Secretary-General  of  the 
body. 

April  18. — The  international  patrol  of  the  Spanish 
coast  goes  into  effect,  and  some  500  land  observers 
representing  the  Neutrality  Committee  take  their 
posts  along  Spain's  land  frontiers.  Neither  land 
nor  sea  observers  are  authorized  to  halt  men  or  ship- 
ments bound  for  Spain,  but  they  will  notify  all  the 


governments  concerned  if  breaches  occur.  Accord- 
ing to  Rome  dispatches,  Mussolini  is  discouraged  by 
Franco's  showing  against  the  government  troops 
and  is  averse  to  any  further  Italian  intervention, 
wanting  only  to  be  "liberated  from  the  whole  mess". 
"It  is  believed  further  intervention  might  antagonize 
the  Italian  populace". 

April  19. — Reported  that  two  British  freighters 
with  cargoes  of  coal  have  been  detained  by  the  Span- 
ish rebels  and  prevented  from  continuing  to  Bilbao. 

Dr.  Hjalmar  Schacht,  German  Minister  of  Na- 
tional Economy,  asserts  in  a  speech  at  Munich  that 
"our  food  situation  has  shown  that  we  can  not  be- 
come independent  of  foreign  imports  within  calcula- 
ble time.  This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  I  am  raising 
the  colonial  issue."  Despite  recent  disclosures  of 
the  critical  economic  situation  of  Germany,  this  is 
taken  as  a  surprisng  admission.  George  Lansbury, 
British  Laborite  and  pacifist,  following  a  talk  with 
Chancellor  Hitler,  states  that  Germany  is  willing  to 
attend  an  international  economic  conference  if  Pres- 
ident Roosevelt  or  the  head  of  another  great  state 
takes  the  lead  in  calling  such  a  meeting.  "America 
is  the  logical  nation  to  take  the  lead  because  it  is 
above  reproach.  Furthermore,  Mr.  Roosevelt  has 
shown  an  interest  in  international  cooperation  in  his 
economic  policy  toward  South  America",  states 
Lansbury. 

April  20. — The  Spanish  government  declares  the 
international  patrol  of  the  boundaries  of  Spain  are 
unjust  and  contrary  to  international  law.  Loyalists 
state  that  the  blockade  is  part  of  a  plan  to  aid  the 
rebels  and  charge  that  Germany  and  Italy  have 
been  left  free  to  "continue  espionage  and  aggression 
in    the    sections    assigned    to    them".     The    loyalist 


(lomtiLzh 


SCHOOL  SUPPLIES 


TEXTBOOKS— New  and  Secondhand— BAGS 

DICTIONARIES— PENS— PENCILS 
NOTEBOOKS— PADS— ERASERS 


Bring   your    old    texts    and    trade    them    for  new! 


PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO. 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


285 


Ministry  of  Marine  and  Air  in  Valencia  issues  an 
order  to  warships  and  warplanes  to  fight  interna- 
tional blockade  vessels  if  necessary  to  protect  friendly 
ships  seeking  to  enter  government-controlled  ports. 
It  is  reported  that  a  large  German  contingent  at 
Vittoria  has  mutinied  and  refused  to  leave  for  the 
Basque  front  to  fight  the  loyalists.  The  vicious 
long-range  shelling  of  Madrid,  in  progress  for  over 
a  week,  is  continuing.  ,,..„, 

Sir  Neville  Chamberlain,  Lord  of  the  Exchequer, 
presents  a  £826,848,000  budget  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. The  basic  income  tax  is  raised  to  25  per  cent 
of  individual  earnings  to  finance  the  country's  gi- 
gantic rearmament  program. 

According  to  the  Tokyo  Nichi-Nichi  foreign  Min- 
ister Naotake  Sato  is  reported  to  have  emphasized 
at  a  recent  three-minister  conference  the  urgency  of 
the  adjustment  of  Sino- Japanese  relations  and  the 
necessity  of  supporting  Britain's  endeavors  to  effect 
Anglo- Japanese  cooperation  in  China.  The  Army 
and  Navy  Ministers  promised  to  support  such  a  policy. 

April  21. — It  is  stated  in  Washington  that  Britain 
and  France  do  not  really  desire  a  new  world  con- 
ference, but  only  an  American  "contribution",  such 
as  underwriting  French  security  or  assurance  of 
continued  British  access  to  American  raw  materials 
in  case  of  a  war  The  responsibility  that  would  be 
assumed  by  the  United  States  in  calling  a  conference 
would  carry  with  it  a  moral  obligation  to  make  some 
such  contribution  toward  achieving  success,  yet  the 
prospects  for  constructive  results  from  any  interna- 
tional economic  or  disarmament  conference  have 
never  appeared  less  hopeful,  it  is  stated. 

Gen.  Chiang  Kai-shek  enters  a  Shanghai  hospital 
for  treatment  of  an  injury  to  his  back  sustained  dur- 
ing the  Sianfu  coup  last  December. 

April  22. — Three  British  ships  carrying  6000  tons 
of  food  supplies  successfully  run  the  rebel  blockade 
of  Bilbao  under  protection  of  British  warships  while 
at  sea  and  of  Basque  shore  batteries  when  in  close. 
Crowds  of  the  beleaguered  people  cheer  frantically 
as  the  ships  come  in  with  the  much  wanted  food. 
The  shelling  of  Madrid  continues  for  the  eleventh 
consecutive  day.  New  German  guns  of  secret  make 
and  manned  by  German  crews,  said  to  have  a  range 
of  30  miles,  are  bombarding  the  Basque  front.  Over 
a  hundred  of  such  pieces  of  artillery  and  the  largest 
assembly  of  German  Junker  planes  and  Italian  light 
bombers  are  cooperating  in  the  new  offensive. 

April  23. — Premier  Mussolini  and  Chancellor  Kurt 
Schuschnigg  of  Austria  meet  in  a  conference  at  Venice, 
and  it  is  reported  that  the  latter  assured  the  former 
that  Austria  will  continue  to  collaborate  with  Italy 
provided  Italian  foreign  policy  does  not  change  but 
that  Austria  does  not  want  to  join  an  Italian-German 
bloc  or  a  counterbloc  against  Germany.  Schusch- 
nigg is  said  to  have  accepted  Mussolini's  statement 
that  the  restoration  of  Archduke  Otto  to  the  throne 
of  Austria  would  be  inopportune  at  this  time,  but 
Mussolini  accepted  the  Austrian  case  that  Otto's 
eventual  restoration  is  an  internal  Austrian  question. 
Later  a  joint  communique  is  issued  stating  that 
Germany's  participation  is  necessary  for  the  conso- 
lidation of  peace  in  the  Danubian  basin  and  that 
Italy  is  free  to  seek  German  collaboration,  and 
Austria  to  seek  Czechoslovakia's  friendship. 

April  24. — Civil  rule  is  reestablished  in  Madrid 
under  the  Socialist  Henche  de  la  Plata  and  a  new 
civilian  council.  Gen.  Jose  Miaja  will  again  devote 
all  his  time  to  military  affairs. 

The  text  of  an  Anglo-French  declaration  regarding 
the  release  of  Belgium  from  its  Locarno  obligations 
is  published,  the  two  governments,  however,  reaf- 
firming their  promises  to  protect  Belgium  against 
unprovoked  attack  and  Belgium  to  continue  to  fulfill 
its  obligations  under  the  League  of  Nations  Covenant. 

April  26. — Retreating  Basque  loyalist  forces  leave 
cities  behind  them  in  dynamited  and  flaming  ruins  as 
the  rebels  press  on  toward  Bilbao  in  the  most  bloody 
fighting  since  the  beginning  of  the  civil  war  and  with 
hundreds    of    civilians    killed.     Bilbao    authorities 


claim  that  1500  Germans  recently  disembarked  at 
San  Sebastian,  which  is  denied  by  Germany.  Gen. 
Emilio  Mola  warns  Bilbao  civilians  to  surrender  if 
they  wish  to  escape  the  risk  of  a  forced  capture  of  the 
city,  promising  to  treat  them  "as  humans".  Vir- 
tually admitting  defeat,  the  Basque  government 
asks  foreign  diplomats  in  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  France, 
to  negotiate  the  surrender  of  Bilbao,  the  capital. 

The  French  government  nationalizes  the  Hotch- 
kiss  factories,  effective  May  18,  in  its  program  of 
breaking  up  the  powerful  munitions  trust. 

April  27. — Rebel  planes,  allegedly  piloted  by  Ger- 
mans, destroy  the  undefended  town  of  Guernica, 
"cradle  of  Basque  liberty",  killing  over  800  men, 
women,  and  children.  Five  other  towns,  Eibar, 
Bolivar,  Arbadue,  Guerriaiz,  and  Marquina  are  also 
bombed  with  incendiary  bombs  and  thousands  are 
reported  killed.  The  Basque  retreat  is  said  to  be 
developing  into  a  rout.  Morale  in  Madrid  is  also 
reported  low  because  government  aircraft  have 
not  been  able  to  locate  the  rebel  batteries  that  have 
been  shelling  the  city  and  which  frequently  change 
their  position  and  range.  Both  Madrid  and  Valencia 
are  now  being  shelled  with  shrapnel  and  many  hun- 
dreds of  noncombatants  have  been  killed. 

A  conference  between  Premier  Mussolini  and  Gen. 
Hermann  Goering,  No.  2  man  in  Germany,  leads  to 
speculations  as  to  a  possible  German-Italian  alliance. 
British  Foreign  Minister  Eden  has  long  interviews 
with  Premier  van  Zeeland  and  Foreign  Minister  Paul 
Spaak    of   Belgium.  . 

Merchandise  and  raw  material  smuggled  into 
China,  chiefly  through  North  China  ports,  amounted 
to  $200,000,000  (Mex.)  in  1936,  according  to  a  gov- 
ernment report.  Cases  of  recent  Japanese  smug- 
gling in  Shanghai  is  causing  worry  that  the  renegades 
will  transfer  their  activities  to  the  nation'sleadingport. 
April  29. — Britain  announces  plans  to  evacuate 
of  thousands  of  terror-stricken  civilians  from  Bilbao 
and  to  take  them  to  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  as  the  mechan- 
ized rebel  columns  press  on  toward  the  city.  Bnt- 
ish  warships  will  participate  in  the  evacuation  and 
France  has  promised  full  cooperation. 

Reported  from  London  that  Japan  has  reopened 
informal  conversations  with  Britain  regarding  Far 
Eastern  affairs.  The  Japanese  are  reported  to  be 
urging  that  greater  powers  be  allowed  to  Japan  to 
rehabilitate  China  financially  and  economically. 
It  is  emphasized  that  Britain  has  no  intention  of 
entering  into  any  agreement  without  American 
cooperation. 

April  30.— More  than  150,000  bus  workers  in 
London  go  on  a  strike,  threatening  to  complicate  the 
transportation  problem  during  the  coronation  cere- 
monies of  George  VI,  during  the  week,  May  9-15. 

The  Hayashi  government  having  announced  it 
would  continue  in  office,  regardless  of  the  results  of 
the  election,  and  would  again  move  for  dissolution 
of  the  Diet  if  it  fails  to  follow  government  policies, 
a  "voters'  strike"  is  reported  from  Japan  in  the  elec- 
tion held  today,  but  despite  this,  later  reports  show 
that  the  government  captures  barely  20  seats  in  the 
Lower  House  and  that  a  strong  swing  to  the  more 
radical  parties  is  evident. 

May  1. — General  Franco  notifies  the  British  Em- 
bassy in  France  that  his  fleet  will  not  respect  trans- 
ports evacuating  civilians  from  Bilbao  and  Gen. 
Queipo  de  Llano  warns  that  he  will  consider  this 
enterprise  an  "unfriendly  act".  The  battleship 
Espafia,  pride  of  the  rebel  fleet,  is  sunk  fifty  miles 
west  of  Bilbao  by  a  lucky  hit  from  three  government 
airplanes  which  attacked  it.  The  15,452-ton  ship 
was  sunk  by  a  210-pound  bomb  dropped  from  a 
height  of  1-2  /3  miles  which  went  down  a  funnel  and 
exploded  amidships,  blowing  up  the  magazine.  The 
complement  of  the  ship  was  854  men,  less  than  a 
fourth  of  whom  were  saved.  A  rebel  destroyer 
near-by,  was  forced  to  flee. 

Reported  from  London  that  Japan  will  seek  re- 
cognition of  its  special  economic  and  strategic  position 
in  the  Far  East,  but  will  not  demand  recognition  of 


Manchuria  in  the  forthcoming  discussions. 

May  2. — The  Manchukuo  government  takes  over 
control  of  all  key  industries,  including  munitions,  air 
craft,  automobiles,  liquid  fuel,  steel,  gold,  and  other 
metals,  coal,  textiles,  and  flour  milling. 

May  8. — Rebel  troops  come  to  within  nine  miles 
of  Bilbao.  British  officials  express  disappointment 
over  the  objections  to  the  "purely  humanitarian 
action"  while  British  and  French  warships  never- 
theless take  positions  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay  to  protect 
commercial  vessels  which  will  carry  noncombatants 
to  safety.  General  Franco  has  suggested  that  non- 
combatants  take  refuge  in  a  zone  between  Bilbao 
and  Santander.  Hard-fighting  Basques  and  Astunan 
troops  are  reported  to  have  halted  the  rebel  advance, 
fishermen  and  their  wives  joining  loyalist  militiamen 
in  fierce  hand-to-hand  encounters.  It  is  claimed 
that  the  invaders  include  16,000  Italians  and  hun- 
dreds of  Germans.  .        . 

Gen.  Goering  orders  that  all  leading  officials  in 
Germany  must  spend  at  least  two  months  a  year  at 
manual  labor. 

Mrs.  Wallis  Warfield  Simpson's  divorce  decree  is 
made  final.  . 

President  Quezon  arrives  in  France  and  is  officially 
greeted  by  French  and  American  officials. 

Through  the  press,  the  people  and  political  parties 
in  Japan  are  unanimous  in  demanding  the  resigna- 
tion of  the  Cabinet,  stating  that  in  view  of  the  elec- 
tion results  it  is  unconstitutional  and  illegal  for  the 
government  of  Premier  Hayashi  to  remain  in  office. 
May  4. — Baron  K.  von  Neurath  confers  with  Premier 
Mussolini  in  Rome  where,  it  is  reported,  the  strength- 
ening of  the  Rome-Berlin  entente,  the  Austrian  ques- 
tion,  and  the   situation  in   Spain  are  discussed. 

The  Italian  parliament  approves  a  5,500,000,000 
lire  national  defense  budget  for  1937-38,  an  increase 
of  727,000,000  lire  over  the  previous  year  of  the 
Ethiopian  war. 

The  final  draft  of  the  agreement  reached  at  the 
London  Sugar  Conference  commits  the  signatory 
nations  to  waive  their  most  favored  nation  privileges 
insofar  as  the  Philippine- American  sugar  trade  is 
concerned.  The  world's  free  export  quota  is  fixed 
at  3,622,500  metric  tons  and  will  include  the  basic  quoT 
tas  of  13  exporting  countries.  The  Philippines  agrees 
to  confine  its  sugar  exports  to  the  American  market. 
Former  King  Edward  meets  Mrs.  Simpson  at 
Monts,  France,  for  the  first  time  since  his  abdication. 
Ambassador  William  Bullitt  gives  a  dinner  in  honor 
of  President  Quezon  at  the  U.  S.  Embassy  in  Paris. 
May  5. — Reported  from  Paris  that  Germany  and 
Italy  have  concluded  a  military  accord,  giving  the 
former  a  free  hand  in  Austria.  Austria,  it  is  said, 
hopes  for  a  new  Franco-British  declaration  insuring 
Austrian  independence. 

Troops  are  rushed  from  the  war  front  to  Barcelona, 
capital  of  Catalonia,  where  an  anarchist  revolt  broke 
out  yesterday.  A  four-man  "Directory"  govern- 
ment, tantamount  to  a  dictatorship  is  installed  fol- 
lowing the  suppression  of  the  anarchists.  President 
Luis  de  Companys  is  retained  as  the  titular  head  of 
the  government.  „,-».,  1 « or 

The  Japanese  Ministry  of  Railways  grants  a  10  7o 
increase  in  wages  to  avert  a  strike.  The  Army  has 
also  decided  to  increase  wages  and  shorten  hours 
and  grant  pensions  to  workers  in  the  arsenals  to 
combat  unrest. 

May  6. — Antonio  Sese,  one  of  the  four  of  the  Cata- 
lonian  Directorate  government,  is  reported  killed. 
It  is  said  that  the  anarchists  still  control  a  large 
section  of  Barcelona. 

Over  2,300  children  are  evacuated  from  Bilbao 
by  British  steamers  under  the  protection  of  the  guns 
of  the  city  forts  and  Anglo-French  warships.  The 
docks  were  jammed  with  parents  who  had  waited 
all  night  to  bid  their  children  goodbye. 

It  is  denied  at  Rome  that  there  is  any  question 
of  a  Italo-German  military  alliance.  . 

The  international  sugar  agreement,  is  signed  in 
London,  to  be  effective  for  five  years. 


JACOB  s 


LKI 

BISCUITS 


WISE^CSInc. 


286 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


June,  1937 


That  home  and  garden  which 
you  always  dreamed  of — 

San  Juan  Heights 
is  the  best  place  for  it. 


SAN  JUAN  HEIGHTS  CO.,  INC. 


680   Ave.    Rizal 


P.   O.   Box  961 
MANILA 


Phone  21501 


June,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


287 


May  7. — The  Central  Daily  News,  official  organ  of 
the  Kuomintang  Party,  states  that  the  fate  of  China 
can  not  be  made  the  subject  of  exclusive  Anglo- 
Japanese  negotiations  in  London. 

The  Minseito  and  Seiyukai  parties  in  separate 
caucusses  demand  the  resignation  of  the  entire 
Hayashi  Cabinet. 

May  8. — The  anarchist  revolt  in  Barcelona  is 
reported  to  be  spreading.  Mexico  grants  the  Va- 
lencia government  a  long  term. credit  of  $20,000,000 
and  will  grant  a  similar  amount  in  the  summer  ac- 
cording to  a  French  newspaper. 

Reported  from  Rome  that  Italian  newspapers  are 
recalling  their  correspondents  from  London  as  a 
protest  against  the  attitude  of  the  English  press 
toward  Italy  and  Italian  volunteers  in  Spain.  All 
British  newspapers  except  the  Daily  Mail,  the  Eve- 
ning News,  and  the  Observer,  are  banned  from  Italy. 

Representatives  of  nine  powers  at  Montreux, 
Switzerland,  sign  a  convention  abolishing  the  Egyp- 
tian capitulations. 

The  Italian  Air  Ministry  announces  that  Col. 
Maria  Pezzi,  flying  a  Caproni  single-seated  biplane, 
established  a  new  world  altitude  record  of  15,700 
meters. 

The  German  government  announces  its  confidence 
in  dirigibles  remains  unbroken  despite  the  Hinden- 
burg  disaster  and  that  the  trans-Atlantic  service 
will  be  resumed  shortly  with  the  LZ-130  now  under 
construction.  Construction  on  still  another  great 
airship  will  be  begun  as  soon  as  the  LZ-130  is  com- 
pleted. 

The  Countess  of  Covadonga,  Cuban  heiress,  wife 
of  the  former  Crown  Prince  of  Spain,  obtains  a  di- 
vorce in  Havana.  The  Count  is  expected  to  marry 
Miss  Martha  Rocaforo,  daughter  of  a  Havana  dentist. 


May  9. — The  China  Press  states  that  one  of  the 
problems  awaiting  solution  with  eventual  Philippine 
independence  is  the  question  of  the  admission  of 
Chinese,  the  editorial  pointing  out  that  while  Chinese 
are  excluded  from  the  Philippines,  Japanese  are  ad- 
mitted. 

May  10. — Basque  resistance  to  the  rebel  besiegers 
is  reported  to  be  stiffening  and  women  help  the  men 
in  digging  new  tranches.  General  Franco  sends  a 
second  note  of  protest  to  Britain  denouncing  as  "un- 
acceptable" the  evacuation  of  children  from  Bilbao. 
It  is  reported  from  Paris  that  the  revolting  anarchists 
in  Barcelona  have  imprisoned  President  Azana. 

The  coronation  ceremonies  in  London  open  with 
a  state  banquet  for  450  notables  in  Buckingham 
Palace.  Among  the  guests  are  the  United  States 
official  envoys,  J.  W.  Gerard  and  Gen.  J.  J.  Pershing. 
Dick  Merrill,  and  his  co-pilot  Jack  Lambie,  arrive 
in  England  after  a  non-stop  Atlantic  flight  of  ap- 
proximately 21  hours,  bringing  the  films  of  the  Hin- 
denburg  disaster  and  planning  to  return  with  pictures 
of  the  coronation  which  they  hope  to  deliver  in  New 
York  on  Thursday;  if  they  succeed  they  will  each 
receive  $100,000.  The  bus  strike  in  London  is  still 
unsettled.  Persons  wearing  coronation  emblems 
are  attacked  in  anti-coronation  demonstrations  in 
Dublin,  Ireland. 

The  Shunpao  publishes  an  editorial  believed  to 
have  been  inspired  by  the  government  blaming 
Britain  for  tolerating  Japanese  aggression  during 
and  after  the  Manchurian  incident  until  Japanese 
aggression  finally  menaced  British  interests.  "We 
believe  Japan  offered  to  agree  to  British  rights 
in  South  and  Central  China  in  return  for  British 
recognition  of  Japan's  'special  position*  in  North 
China."  The  reported  Anglo- Japanese  conversa- 
tions in   London   have  caused   an  outburst  in  the 


Chinese  press  and  it  is  generally  declared  that  China 
must  not  be  expected  to  stand  by  passively  while 
British  and  Japanese  make  a  private  deal  concerning 
the  country.  Chiang  Kai-shek  is  reported  to  have 
held  a  number  of  conferences  with  high  officials. 

May  11. — King  George  receives  addresses  of 
loyalty  from  the  Prime  Ministers  of  its  far-flung 
dominions  and  from  representatives  of  its  many 
colonies.  The  King  states:  "Today  I  stand  on  the 
threshold  of  a  new  life  of  heavy  responsibilities  which 
have  so  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  come  upon  me. 
But  it  gives  me  courage  to  know  I  can  count  on  your 
unfailing  help  and  affection". 

May  12. — King  George  VI  is  crowned  sovereign 
of  one  quarter  of  the  world  and  of  half  a  billion  people 
at  12:31  P.M.  in  Westminster  Abbey  amidst  scenes 
of  "deepest  solemnity  and  unparalleled  splendor". 
The  Irish  Free  State  officially  ignores  the  coronation 
and  while  the  King  is  being  crowned,  the  Dail  Eireann 
hears  the  second  reading  of  President  Ramon  de 
Valera's  new  constitution  which  proclaims  Ireland's 
complete  independence  and  which  does  not  recognize 
the  King.  The  Italian  press  ignores  the  ceremonies 
because  the  British  government  invited  a  represen- 
tative of  Emperor  Haile  Selassie  to  attend. 

Reported  that  King  George  has  asked  former  King 
Edward  to  postpone  his  wedding  to  Mrs.  Simpson 
until  June  because  of  a  difference  that  has  arisen 
between  the  Royal  Family  and  the  government, 
several  members  of  the  family  believing  that  the 
wedding  should  be  public  and  insisting  that  Edward 
receive  "fair  treatment"  while  the  government  insists 
it  should  be  a  strictly  private  wedding. 

The  rebels  press  to  within  eight  miles  of  Bilbao 
inflicting  heavy  losses  on  the  loyalists.  They  also 
claim  success  in  the  area  south  of  Toledo.  The 
shelling  of  Madrid  from  concealed  batteries  con- 
tinues with  heavy  damage  done. 


STOP  AT 

101   ESCOLTA 
For  your 

OFFICE,  DESK  and  SCHOOL 

REQUIREMENTS 
We  offer  a  fine  line  of   Quality   Merchandise 


STAPLING  MACHINES 

DRAWING   INSTRUMENTS 

PAPER  CLIPPERS 

T.  SQUARES 

NUMBERING  MACHINES 

DRAWING  BOARDS 

RUBBER  STAMPS 

COMPASSES 

LOOSE  LEAF  BINDERS 

TRIANGULAR  SCALES 

FILING  EQUIPMENTS 

TRIANGLES— PROTRACTORS 

TELEPHONE    INDEX 

DRAWING  MATERIALS 

DESK  GLASSES 

PENCIL  BOXES 

COLUMNAR  PADS 

PANTOGRAPHS 

ACCOUNTING    BOOKS 

MEMORANDUM   BOOKS 

STOCK  LEDGERS 

FIELD   BOOKS 

INKS  AND  PASTES 

PADS  FOR  ALL  GRADES 

ZIP  BRIEF  CASES 

CRAYONS 

RUBBER  CHAIR  CUSHIONS 

SLIDE  RULES 

When   you   ar&  in    need,  just   Ring 
up  Tel.  2-38-83 

PHILIPPINE    EDUCATION     COMPANY,     INC. 

Stationers -Printers 


288 


PHILIPPINE    ^MAGAZINE 


June,  9371 


Astronomical  Data  for 
June,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

June     1.   5:26  a.m.     6:22  p.m. 
June     6.   5:26  a.m.     6:23  p.m. 
June  12.   5:26  a.m.     6:25  p.m, 
June  18.   5:27  a.m.     6:26  p.m. 
June  24.   5:28  a.m.     6:27  p.m. 
June  30.   5:30  a.m.     6:28  p.m. 
Summer's  Solstice  on  the  22nd  of  June  at  4:12  a.  m. 
Eclipse 
A  total  eclipse  of  the  Sun,  June  9th,  1937,  invisible 
in  the  Philippines.     The  belt  of  totality  is  confined 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean  and  runs  through  the  islands 
of  Nukufeta,  Vaitufu,  Funafuti,  Gardener,  Canton, 
Birnie,    Enderbury    and    Christmas.     The    belt    of 
totality  ends  at  Casma  and  Huaras  in  Peru. 
Moonrise  and  Moonset 
{Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

June  1 11:38  p.m.  11:00  a.m. 

June  2 11:52  a.m. 

June  3 12:19  a.m.  12:45  p.m. 

June  4 1:02  a.m.  1:41  p.m. 

June  5 1:47  a.m.  2:39  p.m. 

June  6 2:37  a.m.  3:41p.m. 

June  7: 3:31a.m.  4:45  p.m. 


June     8 4:30  a.m.  5:51  p.m. 

June     9 5:33  a.m.  6:55  p.m. 

June  10 6:38  a.m.  7:55  p.m. 

June  11 7:41  a.m.  8:49  p.m. 

June  12 8:42  a.m.  9:38  p.m. 

June  13 9:39  a.m.  10:23  a.m. 

June  14 10:32  a.m.  11:04  p.m. 

June  15 11:24  a.m.  11:44  p.m. 

June  16 12:14  p.m. 

June  17 1:01p.m.  12:22  a.m. 

June  18 1:50  p.m.  1:00  a.m. 

June  19 2:39  p.m.  1:40  a.m. 

June  20 3:28  p.m.  2:22  a.m. 

June  21 4:18  p.m.  3:05  a.m. 

June  22 5:08  p.m.  3:51  a.m. 

June  23 5:57  p.m.  4:40  a.m. 

June  24 6:45  p.m.  5:31  a.m. 

June  25 7:31  p.m.  6:22  a.m. 

June  26 8:15  p.m.  7:14  a.m. 

June  27 8:57  p.m.  8:05  a.m. 

June  28 9:38  p.m.  8:56  a.m. 

June  29 10:19  p.m.  9:48  a.m. 

June  30 11:00  p.m.  10:40  a.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

Last  Quarter  on  the  2nd  at 1:24  p.m. 

New  Moon  on  the  9th  at 4:43  a.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  16th  at 3:03  a.m. 

Full  Moon  on  the  24th  at 7:00  a.m. 

Perigee  on  the  8th  at. ... 11:00  a.m! 

Apogee  on  the  21st  at 4:00  a.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 
MERCURY  rises  at  4:05  a.  m.  and  sets  at  4:43 
p.  m.     Just  before  sunrise  the  planet  may  be  found 
in  the  eastern  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Taurus. 


VENUS  rises  at  2:40  a.  m.  and  sets  at  3:04  p.  m. 
In  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  the  planet  may  be 
found  in  the  eastern  sky  a  little  to  the  north  of  the 
constellation  Cotus. 

MARS  rises  at  3:54  p.  m.  and  sets  at  3:10  a.  m. 
on  the  16th.  From  sunset  to  midnight  the  planet 
is  easily  visible  in  the  constellation  of  Librae. 

JUPITER  rises  at  8:40  p.  m.  on  the  14th  and  sets 
at  7:55  a.  m.  At  midnight  the  planet  will  be  found 
about  45°  above  the  eastern  horizon  between  the 
constellations   of  Capricorn   and    Sagittarius. 

SATURN  rises  at.  12:45  a.  m.  and  sets  at  12:43 
p.  m.     After  midnight  the  planet  will  be  found  in 
the  eastern  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Pisces. 
Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.  m. 


North  of  Ihe  Zenith 
Deneb  in  Cygnus 
Vega  in  Lyra 
Arcturus  in  Bootes 
Regulus  in     Leo 


South  of  the  Zenith 
Altair  in  Aquila 
Antares  in  Scorpius 
Alpha  and  Beta  Centauri 
Aloha      Crucis      (in     the 

Southern  Cross) 
Spica  in  Virgo 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

announces  the  opening 
of    his    laboratory   of 

Clinical  Microscopy 

No.  26  Alhambra 

(Heme  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


Pupils!      Students! 

HELP  yourself  and  your  parents  by  providing  for  your  own  school  books  this  year  and  perhaps  for  the  books  needed 
by  your  brothers  and  sisters,  too.  They  don't  have  to  cost  you  one  centavo.  Simply  go  to  your  relatives  and  friends 
in  your  town  and  get  them  to  subscribe  to  the  Philippine  Magazine  for  one  year,  at  two  pesos  the  subscription,  send 
us  their  names  and  addresses  and  the  money,  and  you  will  have  your  books,  postage  paid,  by  return  mail.  If  enough  of 
your  relatives  and  friends  can't  help  you,  ask  some  of  your  teachers  whether  they  would  like  to  subscribe,  or  some  of  the 
officials  of  your  town,  the  professional  men,  and  the  merchants.  Such  people  like  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Get  to  work 
now.  Show  them  this  issue  of  the  Magazine.  Show  them  this  advertisement.  Most  of  the  people  you  approach  will 
be  glad  to  help  you  get  an  education. 


Books  needed  in  the  different  grades 

GRADE  V 

Philippine  Readers,  Book  V,  Revised PI.  67 

Essentials  of  English,  Fifth  Grade 1.60 

Stone- Winkel  Arithmetic,  Book  I,  Revised.  ..  1.40 

Intermediate  Geography,  New  Edition 4.  28 

Elementary  Civics,  Grade  V 1.  57 

Character  and  Conduct,  Book  1 1.  67 

Progressive  Music  Series,  Book  II 2.  16 

P14.35 
GRADE  VI 

Philippine  Readers,  Book  VI,  Revised Pi.  76 

Essentials  of  English,  Sixth  and  Seventh  Grades  2.  05 

Stone- Winkel  Arithmetic,  Book  II,  Revised..  1.75 

Intermediate  Geography,  New  Edition 4.  28 

Elementary  Civics,  Grade  VI 1.  59 

Character  and  Conduct,  Book  II 1.67 

Progressive  Music  Series,  Book  III 2.  30 

P15.40 
GRADE  VII 

Philippine  Readers,  Book  VII,  Revised Pi.  85 

Essentials  of  English,  Sixth  and  Seventh  Grades  2.  05 

Stone-Winkel  Arithmetic,  Book  II,  Revised..  1.75 
Brief  History  of   the   Philippines,    Fernandez, 

Revised 2.  35 

New  Pioneers,  Wade 2   15 

Philippine  Civics:  How  We  Govern  Ourselves  1.94 

Character  and  Conduct,  Book  III j.  87 

Health  Through  Knowledge  and  Habits 1.64 

P15.60 


Number  of 

subscriptions 

needed  to  earn 

them 


16   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


17   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


Books  needed  in  the  different  grades 

FIRST  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

Philippine  High  School  Readers,  Book  One.  .  P2.  34 

Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  Volume  One ...  .70 

English  Fundamentals  for  Filipino  Students..  3.08 
History  of  the   American    People,  Beard    and 

Bagley 3.55 

Elementary  Community  Civics,  Hughes 2.95 

Elementary  Algebra,  Edgerton  and  Carpenter  3.  36 


Number  of 

subscriptions 

needed  to  earn 

them 


P15.98 


17   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


SECOND  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

Philippine  High  School  Readers,  Book  Two.  .  P2.  34 

Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  Volume  Two.  .  .  .70 

English  Fundamentals  for  Filipino  Students..  3.08 

Modern  Times  and  the  Living  Past,  Elson...  5.80 

Plane  Geometry,  Strader  and  Rhoads 3.  42 

General  Science  for  Philippine  Schools 4.00 

P19.34 

THIRD  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

Silas  Marner,  Eliot Pi.  32 

Adventures  in  Story  Land,  de  Mille 2.  42 

Book  of  Make-Believe 2.  42 

English  in  Action,  Book  Two 4.  24 

Modern  Times  and  the  Living  Past,  Elson...  5.80 
History  of  the  Orient,  Steiger-Beyer-Benitez.  4.  48 
Second  Course  in  Algebra,  Edgerton  and  Car- 
penter   2. 91 

New  Civic  Biology,  Hunter  and   Uichanco . .  .  4.  50 

Laboratory  Manual  for  New  Civic  Biology...  1.65 
Applied  Arithmetic  for  Philippine  High  Schools, 

Tan 3.40 

P33.  14 


17   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


21    subscrip- 
tions  to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


35   subscrip- 
\  tions  to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


Books  needed  in  the  different  grades 

FOURTH  YEAR  HIGH  SCHOOL 

English  and  American  Writers P3.  45 

English  in  Action,  Book  Two 4.  24 

History  of  the  Philippines,  Benitez 4.  19 

Philippine  Government,  Malcolm  and  Kalaw.  5.  24 

New  Practical  Physics,  Black  and  Davis 3.77 

New    Laboratory    Experiments    in    Practical 

Physics 2.  50 

Principles  of  Economics  Applied  to  the   Phil- 
ippines    5.12 

P28.51 


Number  of 

subscriptions 

needed  to  earn 

them 


I 


30   subscrip- 
tions to  the 
Philippine 
Magazine 


p 


f^^^Ai-'****^ 


AUU  10  1937 


IPPINE 


MAGAZINE 


70L.  XXXIV 


July,  1937 


No.   7  (351) 


THE  SHIP-MASTER 


Gavino  Reyes  Congson 


Twenty    Centavos  the  Copy 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


Economize 

Buy  Chevrolet  Trucks 


G 


Always  on  the  job- 
Always  thrifty  with  gas  and  oil 

IVE    careful    consideration    to    the    following    important    facts    before    you    buy 
any   truck   this    year: 


1.  Chevrolet  trucks  have  more  pulling  power  than  any  other  low  priced  truck. 

2.  Chevrolet  trucks  are  the  most  economical  for  all-around  duty. 

3.  Chevrolet  trucks  sell  in  the  lowest  price  range. 


A  ND,  of  course,  Chevrolet  builds  the  highest  quality 
into  every  part  of  these  trucks  .  .  .  equips  them 
with  many  exclusive  features  .  .  .  makes  them 
extra  strong  so  that  they  will  give  you  many  thou- 
sands of  miles  of  dependable  service  at  the  lowest 
cost. 

Be  wise!     Economize!     Haul  at  lowest  costs  in  the 
world's  thriftiest  high-powered  trucks — Chevrolet! 


Chevrolet  * 'Utility"  with  Dump  Body 

The  1937  Chevrolet  Trucks  provide  more  load  space — 
improved  load  distribution — make  possible  bigger  loads 
per  trip — more  trips  per  day— higher  earnings  per 
truck. 


Choose  the  Body  Type  You  Need 

Chevrolet  trucks  are  suited  to  every  requirement 
for  truck  service.  You  can  obtain  any  body  style 
you  need — -for  express  service,  for  heavy  duty  hauling. 


ALL  TYPES  AND  SIZES  OF  CHEVROLET  TRUCKS  FOR  IMMEDIATE  DELIVERY 

Pacific    Commercial    Company 


BAGUIO        -       BACOLOD       —       CEBU 


ILOILO       —       LEGASPI        —        MANILA       —        ZAMBOANGA 


PHILIPPINE 
MAG A  Z I NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV                                     CONTENTS  FOR  JULY,  1937                                     No.  7  (351) 

The  Cover: 

"The  Ship-Master" Gavino  Reyes  Congson .  . .       Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Barlett  Richards 290 

News  Summary 291 

Editorials  : 

Dictatorship   and  Democracy  in   the  Philippines — School 

Costs   and   the   Pernicious   Farce   of  the   Annual    School 

Crisis The  Editor 297 

Forgotten  Songs  (Verse) Luis  Dato 299 

"India's  Stubborn  Mood" Marc  T.  Greene . 300 

Anesthesia Anonymous 302 

Orchids  in  a  Pasay  Garden  (Verse) Dee  Vere 303 

The  Yami  of  Botel  Tobago Kilton  R.  Stewart 304 

Of  the  Land  (Story) Juan  L.  Raso 307 

Ifugao  Love  Potions  and  Charms Alberto  Crespillo 308 

The  Cagayan  Hunter Mariano  D.  Manawis 309 

,,The  Woman  Characters  in  Rizal's  Novels — Dona  Consolacion.     Pura  Santillan-Castrence 310 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog"..  .  311 

Finance  and  Investment  Section: 

How  to  Read  a  Balance  Sheet John  Truman 312 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 328 

Astronomical  Data  for  July The  Weather  Bureau 336 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarifias,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  F2.00  in  the  Philippines,  F4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 

289 


290 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


BUSY  MEN 
USE  IT! 

Business  executives  appre- 
ciate the  unsurpassed  writ- 
ing quality  of  Ticonderoga 
Pencils  that  speed  their 
thoughts  from  mind  to 
paper. 

Ticonderoga  Pencils  are 
supremely  serviceable  and 
dependable,  which  means 
they  are  economical  and 
efficient,  too, 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

Distributors 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 


EXPORTS  appear  to 
have  kept  up  pretty- 
well  in  most  lines  in  May, 
although  a  shortage  of 
freight  space  was  still 
evident.  Sugar  exports 
were  a  little  higher  than 
in  April  but  not  much 
better  than  half  as  great 
as  in  May,  1936.  Ship- 
ments of  coconut  products 
were  very  good,  as  in- 
creased space  became  avail- 
able. Hemp  shipments  fell  off  following  the  heavy 
shipments  made  in  March  and  April  to  anticipate 
freight  rate  increases  to  Europe  and  the  United 
States,  effective  April  1  and  May  1  respectively. 
Exports  of  leaf  tobacco  were  unusually  good  in  May. 
Shipments  of  logs  to  Japan  and  lumber  to  the  United 
States  and  Europe  were  very  good.  Gold  production 
and  exports  were  heavy  and  shipments  of  base  metal 
ores  increased.  Lumber  prices  were  firm  and  tobacco 
steady.  Abaca  was  fairly  steady  and  sugar  inclined 
to  be  easy  while  coconut  products  continued  weak. 

The  sugar  market  was  quiet  during  the  month, 
with  a  declinelof  30  centavos  per  picul  in  the  export 
sugar  price.  Shipments  continue  substantially 
below  normal,  due,  it  is  reported,  to  prevailing  low 
prices  in  New  York  and  to  restriction  of  demand  in 
that  market  to  nearby  sources  of  supply.  The 
domestic  consumption  market  continued  easy. 

Copra  arrivals  continued  moderate  but  prices 
were  weak,  due  to  a  declining  oil  market  in  the  United 
States  and  the  expectation  of  increased  copra  sup- 
plies from  now  on.  Oil  prices  fell  more  rapidly  than 
copra  prices  with  the  result  that  mills  found  it  diffi- 
cult to  make  a  legitimate  milling  profit.  Exports  of 
both  copra  and  oil  increased  as  space  became  avail- 
able. Heavy  shipments  of  meal  to  the  United 
States  offset  a  decline  in  cake  exports  to  Europe. 
Desiccating  plants  are  operating  at  capacity,  with 
nuts  available  at  a  reduced  price,  and  should  be  able 
to  withstand  a  reduction  in  the  American  desiccated 
coconut  price  if  it  should  come,  which  seems  likely. 
A  lower  price  level  for  copra  is  generally  expected 
in  the  next  few  months. 

Abaca  prices  were  steady  to  firm  in  the  higher 
grades  but  eased  off  in  the  lower  grades.  Demand 
from  foreign  markets  was  quiet  at  the  end  of  the 
month  and  somewhat  lower  prices  seem  to  be  indi- 
cated, unless  production  declines  further.  Produc- 
tion was  lower  in  May  than  in  recent  months  but 
still  higher  than  last  year. 

Harvesting  of  tobacco  in  the  Cagayan  Valley  is  about 
completed  and  buying  of  the  new  crop  has  started. 
Prices  are  steady  due  to  the  reduced  production. 
Exports  of  leaf  tobacco  were  unusually  good  in  May 
and  shipments  for  the  year  are  now  a  little  ahead  of 
last  year.  Cigar  exports  to  the  United  States  fell 
off. 

The  rice  market  was  quiet  during  the  month,  with 
negligible  price  changes.  Current  estimates  indi- 
cate that  the  Philippines  will  not  be  self-sufficient 
this  year  but  may  have  to  import  as  much  as  1,000,- 
000  sacks  of  rice,  or  about  half  as  much  as  was  im- 
ported  in    1936. 

Lumber  mills  are  working  at  capacity  and  are 
increasing  their  exports  as  freight  space  becomes 
available.  Export  demand  continues  very  good  and 
some  mills  are  exporting  a  much  larger  proportion 
of  their  output  than  has  been  customary  in  past 
years.  Domestic  demand  is  also  good  and  imports 
of  Oregon  pine  will  probably  be  larger  this  year  than 
usual. 

Gold  production  increased  substantially  in  May, 
falling  only  about  F5 0,000  short  of  December,  1936, 
the  record  month.  Equipment  is  being  installed  for 
a  new  placer  operation  in  Mindanao.  Shipments  of 
base  metal  ores  to  the  United  States  increased  in 
May  as  freight  space  became  available.  Iron  ore 
shipments  to  Japan  were  normal.  A  local  company 
is  arranging  to  commence  shipments  of  copper  ore 
to  Japan. 

The  value  of  import  collections  was  25  percent 
greater  than  in  April  and  24  percent  over  May,  1936. 


The  value  of  commercial  letters  of  credit  opened  in 
May  was  37  percent  over  April  and  28  percent  over 
May,    1936.     Credit   conditions   continue   excellent. 

Imported  goods  generally  continue  in  excellent 
demand,  although  in  some  lines  stocks  appear  ample 
and  importers  are  reluctant  to  place  orders  at  current 
high  prices  for  delivery  three  to  four  months  ahead. 
Cotton  textile  stocks  are  generally  sufficient  and,  with 
demand  seasonally  dull,  dealers  are  inclined  to  defer 
ordering,  anticipating  lower  prices.  Stock  prices 
were  steady.  Flour  stocks  appear  sufficient  but 
ordering  has  been  light  in  recent  months  and  a  short- 
age may  develop  in  the  next  two  or  three  months  if 
demand  improves.  Prices  are  firm  and  approx- 
imately at  the  replacement  level.  Imports  of  canned 
fish  fell  off  in  May,  stocks  being  heavy.  Prices  are 
steady.  Canned  milk  arrivals  were  normal  in  May 
and  stocks  appear  fairly  large,  but  demand  in  good 
and   prices  continue  steady. 

Ordering  of  iron  and  steel  products  is  light,  stocks 
being  apparently  ample.  Japanese  galvanized  sheets, 
for  the  tinsmithing  trade,  are  reappearing  in  the 
market.  Demand  for  automobiles  continues  ex- 
cellent and  although  the  volume  of  imports  is  good, 
distributors  are  still  finding  it  difficult  to  fill  orders. 
Tire  sales  are  good.  Leather  is  seasonally  quiet 
with  prices  steady. 

Export  cargoes  apparently  increased  somewhat 
in  May,  according  to  the  Associated  Steamship 
Lines,  with  freight  space  still  at  a  premium.  Rail- 
road carloadings  continue  to  decline  seasonally,  but 
are  still  running  a  little  anead  of  last  year.  The 
Philippine  Railway  Company  bonds  fall  due  June 
1,  1937,  and  it  appears  probable  that  the  line  will  be 
abandoned. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  show  a  substantial 
decline  in  demand  deposits  and  a  moderate  increase 
in  loans,  discounts  and  overdrafts  for  the  four  weeks 
ended  May  22,  1937,  offset  by  an  increase  in  net 
balances  due  by  local  bank  branches  to  foreign  head 
offices.  This  is  contrary  to  the  normal  trend  at  this 
season  of  the  year.  It  may  be  due  in  part  ot  the 
fact  that  sugar  sales  have  been  below  normal.  Aver- 
age weekly  debits  to  individual  accounts  fell  off  to 
what  may  be  considered  a  normal  figure,  while  cir- 
culation declined  very  slightly.  The  dollar  continued 
steady  on  the  exchange  market,  with  good  demand 
on  both  sides  on  the  book.  It  is  still  believed,  how- 
ever, thac  the  large  amount  of  sugar  still  to  be  sold 
makes  any  continued  strength  in  the  dollar  impiob- 
able  in  the  next  few  months. 

Government  revenue  was  slightly  better  than  in 
May  last  year,  a  moderate  increase  in  collections  by 
the  Bureau  of  Customs  more  than  offseting  at  slight 
decline  in  internal  revenue  collections.  For  the  five 
months  period,  collections  by  the  Bureaus  of  Cus- 
toms and  Internal  Revenue  this  year  exceed  those 
for  last  year  by   10  percent. 

Power  production  totaled  10,972,358  KWH  in 
May,  a  slight  decline  from  the  April  figure  despite 
the  longer  month.  The  reduction  was  apparently 
due  to  the  longer  hours  of  daylight.  Production  is 
still  well  ahead  of  last  year,  when  it  amounted  to 
only  9,732,863  KWH  in  May.  For  the  first  five 
months  of  this  year,  electric  power  production  to- 
taled 55,488,658  KWH,  a  seven  percent  increase 
over  the  same  period  last  year. 

May  real  estate  sales  were  larger  than  in  any  other 
month  on  record,  with  the  exception  of  January,  1931. 
Totaling  P4, 126,498,  they  exceed  the  figure  for  the 
previous  month  by  about  35  percent  and  that  for 
May,  1936,  by  381  percent.  The  May  figure  includes 
two  large  transfers  in  Sta.  Cruz  and  one  in  Binondo, 
both  downtown  districts.  For  the  first  five  months 
of  this  year,  recorded  sales  have  totaled  PI 2, 295, 709, 
exceeding  the  same  period  of  1936  by  120  percent. 
The  1937  figure  substantially  exceeds  that  for  any 
previous  year  on  record  and  it  appears  probable 
that  the  year  1937  will  set  a  new  all-time  rec*rd  for 
rsal  estate  transfer.  Interest  in  real  estate  is  ap- 
parently due  to  stock  market  profits  and  demand  for 
office  space  as  a  result  of  the  mining  development; 
general  prosperity;  and  very  high  rentals  for  modern 
office  and  residential  property,  with  a  particularly 
notable  shortage  in  the  latter.  A  real  estate  com- 
pany was  organized  during  the  month  by  several 
prominent  Manila  businessmen  to  develop  Manila 
and  suburban  real  estate  and  offer  investors  an  op- 
portunity for  diversification.  Incorporators  include 
a  number  of  prominent  Manila  businessmen.  The 
company  has  an  authorized  capital  of  Pl,000,000,  of 
which  P700,000  will  be  offered  to  the  public. 

New  building  permits  improved  moderately  in 
May  and  were  slightly  ahead  of  May,  1936.  For  the 
first  five  months  of  this  year,  however,  they  are 
nearly  20  percent  below  last  year.     Permits  for  repairs 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  409 


Telephone  2-24-28 


July, 


1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


291 


are  running  nearly  50  percent  below  last  year.  Con- 
struction throughout  the  Islands  is  apparently  active, 
however,  as  the  two  cement  companies  are  finding 
it  very  difficult  to  keep  up  with  the  demand  for 
cement.  Tne  renovation  of  the  Lyric  Theater  was 
approximately  completed  by  the  end  of  May  and  it  is 
ready  to  open  early  in  June. 

May  Total  5  months 
1936        1937  1936  1937 
New      construc- 
tion   625,790  638,610   3,049,680  2,477,170 

Repairs 53,200     23,030       217,840     123,110 


Registrations . 
Cancellations . 


Total 678,990  661,640   3,257,520  2,600,280 

There  were  520  new  radio  receiving  sets  sold  during 
the  month  of  April  and  91  cancellations.  In  April 
last  year,  there  were  344  sets  registered  and  88  regis- 
trations cancelled.  For  the  first  four  months  of  this 
year  and  last,  registrations  and  cancellations  were  as 
follows: 

Total  4  months 
1936  1937 

1,550  1,914 

425  361 

There  were  29  corporations  newly  registered  in 
May,  with  P14,228,495  of  authorized  capital,  of 
which  P6,867,095  was  subscribed,  P2,993,961  paid- 
up  in  cash  and  P246,306  paid-up  in  property.  This 
is  a  reduction  from  April  in  the  number  of  companies 
and  the  authorized  capital  but  a  very  substantial 
increase  in  the  amount  subscribed  and  paid  up.  Of 
the  new  companies,  20,  with  P4,543.000  subscribed, 
are  controlled  by  Filipinos;  six,  with  P2, 278, 000  sub- 
scribed, by  Americans;  one,  with  Pl2,000  subscribed, 
by  Chinese;  and  two,  with  F33,500  subscribed,  by 
Germans.  Mining  led  in  the  number  of  companies 
formed,  with  nine  registrations,  but  with  a  total  of 
only  P255,000  subscribed  and  1*70,000  paid-up,  was 
not  among  the  leaders  in  capitalization.  Three 
companies  listed  under  merchandising  had  a  sub- 
scribed capital  of  1*3,017,500,  of  which  Fl, 160,000 
was  paid-up  in  cash  and  1*189,000  in  property. 
Most  of  this  was  made  up  of  one  company,  formed 
primarily  to  manage  the  Perez-Samanillo  estate  but 
under  a  charter  which  authorizes  it  to  export,  import, 
etc.     One   large    American-controlled   company   was 


that's  what  /our  giff  sho|ld  be;  \$& 
that's  what;  it  will  be  %hen  |^ou  makf  it 
yourself  with  DM-C%ht-!eads.  Tpfese 
smooth,  dyen,  brilliant  ^tpn^  create 
lasting  bea%ry,  for  D'Nf'C  color^  and 
D-M-C  \u^bmm^^e'  "What  shall 
I  make?"Jonsult  DMC  bo^ks  of  dc 
signs  fbr^rochet,  embroidery  and  knit- 
ting, a|:|he  art  needlework  department 
of  yoji|r  store!  Thej^will  inspire  you! 


"   your  g«s  untb***'  #%>C'$%L 
S„  detailed   'VtruCJli%.M'C    n  ^^ 

Work  Vltb  Sertes,  %*»J^ 


can  be  procured 

•         from  all  art  needlework  stores,  ff  difficult  to  obtain,  write  to 
J         f.  £  ZUELUG,  INC.,  P.  0.  B.  604.  MAMA. 


formed,  with  P2,000,000  subscribed  and  Pl,145,000 
paid-in,  largely  as  a  holding  and  development  com- 
pany for  mines.  Two  manufacturing  companies 
were  formed,  each  with  P100.000  subscribed  and 
P25,000  paid-in.  One  will  manufacture  hair  tonics, 
lotions,  etc.,  under  an  American  trade  name  and  the 
other  is  merely  a  reincorporation  of  an  existing  wine 
and  spirits  importing  business.  One  publishing 
company,  with  P600,000  subscribed  and  P300,000 
paid-in,  was  registered,  but  it  represents  merely  a 
change  in  ownership  of  a  Manila  paper.  A  company 
was  formed,  with  P350.000  subscribed  and  P87,500 
p  lid-up,  to  devslop  ana  deal  in  reil  estate.  An 
aviation  school  was  registered  under  Filipino  control, 
with  1*200,000  subscribed  capital,  of  which  P7,343 
was  paid-up  in  cash  and  P5  7,307  in  property.  One 
company  was  formed,  under  American  control,  with 
a  charter  permitting  it  to  engage  in  agriculture  any- 
where in  the  Philippine  Islands.  Its  subscribed 
capital  is  P5 0,000,  all  paid-up  in  cash.  A  new  Fili- 
pino film  producing  company  was  registered,  with 
P40,000  subscribed  and  Pi 0,000  paid-up.  Other 
companies  were  organized  to  engage  in  the  lumber 
business,  construction  and  consulting  engineering. 
There  were  12  general  partnerships,  with  P347,000 
paid-up,  of  which  P295,000  was  in  three  brokerage 
firms  and  P34.000  in  five  merchandising  partner- 
ships. Two  limited  partnerships  were  registersd, 
one  Spanish  firm,  with  P 7 70,000  paid-up,  to  engage 
in  the  investment  business,  and  one  Filipino  firm, 
with  P4,000,  to  engage  in  manufacturing.  Only  one 
American  partnership  was  formed,  with  Pl35,000, 
to  engage  in  the  brokerage  business. 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

May  13. — The  Philippine  Curb 
Exchange,  headed  by  Dr.  Camilo 
Osias  as  President,  is  issued  a 
permit.  The  new  exchange  will 
deal  in  unlisted  stocks  and  in 
small  amounts. 

lUnder-Secretary  of  Justice  Jose 
P.  Melencio  rules  that  the  Sak~ 
dalista,  organ  of  Sakdal  Party, 
may  not  use  the  mails  as  it  would 
be  "ridiculous  for  the  govern- 
ment to  extend  this  privilege 
to  a   newspaper  which  seeks  to  overthrow  it". 

May  14- — According  to  the  report  of  Auditor- 
General  Jaime  Hernandez,  the  first  year  of  the  Com- 
monwealth was  the  best  year  financially  since  1925. 
1936  revenue  was  P103, 502, 237.61  as  against  P82,- 
839,281.32  in  1935.  The  budget  was  more  than 
balanced,  leaving  a  surplus  of  Pll, 136,044.92,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  expenses  were  P92,366, 192.69 
as   against    P75,933,192.53    in    1935. 

The  National  Interisland  Airways  inaugurates  its 
landing  field  in  Mandaluyong  and  christens  its  first 
plane.  The  Company  is  capitalized  at  P100,000, 
and  has  four  Cessna  planes.  It  will  engage  in  char- 
tered flights.     W.  S.  Price  is  the  President. 

Dr.    C.    P.    Romulo  returns   to   Manila  from   the 


Is  Your  Home  Cheerful 
Both  Day  And  Night? 

JLVXany  provincial  homes  are  really  delightful 
during  the  day,  but  the  lack  of  cheerful  lights 
makes    them    monotonously    dreary   at   night. 

An  International  Harvester  Home  Light  Plant, 
will  change  this  and  make  your  home 
bright  and  cheerful  both  day  and  night. 
Easy  and  economical  to  operate  this  plant 
will  render  many  years  of  satisfactory  service. 
Write  us  for  complete  information. 


International  Harvester  Co. 

OF  PHILIPPINES 
MANILA 


ILOILO    —    BACOLOD    —    CEBU 


DAVAO    —    LEGASPI    —    BAGUIO 


292 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


United  States.  He  tells  the  press  that  if  a  proposal 
for  earlier  independence  reaches  the  floor  of  Congress, 
"we  will  get  it". 

May  15. — The  drawing  of  lots  for  the  second  group 
of  trainees  to  be  called  to  the  colors  takes  place  today. 

Reported  that  United  States  High  Commissioner 
Paul  V.  McNutt  has  advised  foreign  consuls  in 
Manila  that  in  accordance  with  the  Tydings-Mc- 
Duffie  Act  official  communications  intended  for 
officials  of  the  Commonwealth  government  must 
be  coursed  through  the  office  of  the  High  Commis- 
sioner. 

Assemblyman  Cecilio  L.  Maneja  files  a  bill  provid- 
ing for  the  appointment  instead  of  the  election  as  at 
present  of  provincial  governors  and  municipal  pres- 
dents  and  vice-presidents. 

Pimples  Go  Away 

By  laboratory  tests  Stillman's  Actone 
kills  the  most  common  pimple  germ 
(staphylococcus)  in  less  than  five  min- 
utes. That's  why  Stillman's  Actone  is  so 
effective. — From  users — "One  bottle  has 
done  wonders  for  my  face.  Actone  is  the 
best  thing  I  have  yet  seen." — "Thanks  to 
Stillman's  Actone  for  clearing  my  face  of 
pimples." — Convincing  proof  of  its  merit. 
Start  this  effective  treatment  today.  Ask 
your  druggist  for  Stillman's  Actone. 

Diitributen—ICIIQK  BOIE,  Manila 


May  16. — The  Manila  Port  Terminal  Company, 
a  subsidiary  of  the  Manila  Railroad  Company, 
begins  operation  of  the  port  service,  handled  by  the 
Manila  Terminal  Company  for  the  past  fifteen  years. 

A  cook,  a  baker,  a  laborer,  an  Army  officer,  and  a 
young  girl  are  among  the  winners  of  the  big  prizes 
in  the  Philippine  Charity  Sweepstakes  held  today. 

A.  W.  ("Deacon")  Prautch,  organizer  of  the  govern- 
ment's rural  credit  system  and  of  various  anti-usury 
measures,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Protestant 
movement  in  the  Philippines,  dies  of  a  stroke,  aged 
71.  He  came  to  the  Philippines  as  a  civilian  in  1898 
and  was  for  fifteen  year  s  prior  to  coming  here  a 
Methodist   missionary   in    India. 

May  18. — Assemblyman  Eugenio  Perez  states  that 
High  Commissioner  McNutt's  letter  to  foreign  con- 
suls in  Manila  directing  them  to  course  their  com- 
munications to  the  Commonwealth  government 
through  his  office,  is  "uncalled  for"  as  they  know  their 
duties,  but  Assemblyman  Tomas  Oppus  states  he 
sees  no  reason  for  criticism  as  the  action  may  serve 
to  correct  some  "slips"  made  in  the  pest.  Philip- 
pine officials  generally  are  said  to  welcome  any  clari- 
fication of  the  High  Commissioner's  powers,  but 
some  suggest  that  a  distinction  should  be  made 
between  foreign  affairs  and  foreign  relations  in  so  far 
as  the  powers  of  the  Commonwealth  government 
are  concerned  as  the  Commonwealth  has  relations 
of  an  international  character  in  the  International 
Postal  Union,  and  various  athletic,  educational,  and 
scientific  organizations  and  political  organizations, 
like  the  Interparliamentary  Union,  as  well. 

Announced    at    Malacafiang    that    Sergio   Bayan, 


WHEN  the  daily  routine 

is  broken... 

does  everything  go  wrong? 

W  hen  the  daily  routine  in  your  home 
is  broken  is  it  hard  for  you  to  get  caught 
up  again? 

The  all-electric  home  is  flexible.  Your 
electric  refrigerator  safely  stores  a  surplus 
of  food  for  unexpected  guests.  You  may 
depend  upon  your  electric  range  to  cook 
every  meal  just  right.  A  snap  of  the 
switch  brings  you  an  unfailing  supply 
of  hot  water  for  every  emergency. 

ELECTRICITY  IS    YOUR    CHEAPEST   SERVANT... USE   IT! 

Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino 


Telephone  2-19-11 


District  Engineer  of  the  Mountain  Province,  will 
succeed  E.  J.  Halsema  as  Mayor  of  Baguio.  Mr. 
Halsema's  resignation,  submitted  and  accepted  some 
time  ago,  takes  effect  on  May  31. 

The  National  Rice  and  Corn  Corporation  is  re- 
ported to  have  made  a  net  profit  during  the  first 
eight  months  of  operation  from  April  24  to  December 
31,  1936,  of  around  F2,500,000  or  121  per  cent  of  the 
paid-up   capital   stock. 

May  19. — Secretary  Jorge  B.  Vargas  at  a  Cabinet 
meeting  urges  greater  powers  for  the  Commissioner 
of  Mindanao  and  Sulu,  similar  to  those  formerly  ex- 
ercised by  Governor  Frank  W.  Carpenter. 

Secretary  of  Agriculture  and  Commerce  Eulogio 
Rodriguez  states  he  will  recommend  the  reservation 
of  additional  areas  of  agricultural  land  in  the  Moun- 
tain Province  for  the  protection  of  the  Non-Christian 
inhabitants. 

Assemblyman  Perez  returning  to  Manila  from  an 
inspection  trip  in  Zambales  declares  that  labor  con- 
ditions in  the  mines  there  are  deplorable  and  charges 
the  owners  with  non-compliance  with  the  labor  laws 
He  states  he  will  demand  action  of  the  Department 
of  Labor.  "• 

Secretary  of  the  Interior  Elpidio  Quirino  an 
nounces  that  the  appointment  of  Captain  Fernando 
Fores  as  Chief  of  the  Manila  Secret  Service  has  been 
made  permanent. 

May  20. — High  Commissioner  Paul  V.  McNutt  in 
his  first  public  address  in  the  Philippines  before 
teachers  and  Baguio  residents  at  Teachers'  Camn 
advocates  an  adequate  system  of  education  to  keen 
protect,  and  strengthen  the  democratic  form  of 
government  which  is  "America's  greatest  gift  to  the 
Philippines".  He  praises  the  accomplishment*  nf 
President  Roosevelt,  stating  "There  was  vigor  where 
there  had  been  weariness,  unity  where  there  had  been 
disunity  the  power  to  act  where  there  had  been 
deadlock.  The  impression  was  driven  home  tW 
there  was  no  vCsted  interest  so  powerful  that  it 
could  block  the  action  of  the  government  WW 

was  done  constituted  a  perfectly  oveYwhewJf.! 
demonstration  that  the  American  government Ta 
master  m  its  own  house,  that  it  was  in  commanoTof 
the  situation,  that  it  had  untold  resourc£™nd  no 
hesitation  whatever  m  using  them".  He  state*  fW 
though  there  are  many  dictatorships  in  the  worid 
today,  the  democratic  system  has  not  suffered  in  the 
old  democracies —Scandinavia,  France    Swit^er-io^T 

3ni!e5dStf£ain'  thC  Br!tish  D°mini°"; WS 
Secretary  Vargas,  President  of  the  Phii;™;„- 
Amateur  Athletic  Federation,  designates  Dr  Reg inG 
Ylanan,  National  Physical  Director,  to  attend  Se 
annual  meeting  m  Tokyo  of  the  Amateur  Athletic 
Association  of  the  Orient.  He  is  expected  £  •«  •  * 
that  the  PAAF  can  not  participa^Ttnf  Olympic 

According  to  the  report  of  Secretary  of  Finance 
Antonio  de  las  Alas,  revenue  collections  for  loS 
reached  1*99,000,000,  representing  an  increase  of  A  IS 
per  cent  over  the  preceding  year  Customs  rtiLot, 
amounted  to  P42.291.421.80,  up  17  per  lent  EJSS2 
revenue  collections  to  P56.591.599.89 Tup f  20  £££? 

t?o7sToPlT^ 

tions  to  i"iu, Z/AU28.93,  an  increase  of  thr#»«  «,,„•.♦..,.. 

of  a  million  pesos  over  1935.     The  cedull  ta5  rnlW 

tions  amounted  to  P4.626.223.00 ?  up 3  peV  ?ent 

Reported  that  the  Philippine  Chamber  of  Mines 

has  furnished  data  to  the  Joint  Committee  of  Experts 

in   Washington   that   investments    in   the   PhShie 

SSSS  ^SSZoT™. March  31'  1937>  a~S™ 

are  killed,  2000  rendered  ho^ieW  a nd ^?  PerS°"3 
estimated  at   P700.000.        nomeIes*,  and  damage  is 

High  Commissioner  takes  precedent  ««-,.  Vi,- r>  1 
toasts^   thC    <^™"^*1^™o£^ 

havleCfeerdredhattheVM0lif  £reign  consuls  ™  Manila 
have  referred  the  High  Commissioner's  letter  re- 
quiring that  communications  to  the  Commonwealth 
government  be  routed  through  his  office  to  the5 
Ti^r^nJ??imt°&Ces-  Some  locaf  students  T 
KS  laW^St^e  that  consuI*  usuallv  deal  with 
m«tl  j£f«f  tnd  th^  °nIy  du{y  accredited  diplo- 
matic officials  are  authorized  to  deal  with  the  central 


WW 

HEADACHES-COLDS 
NEURALGIA 


Anacin  contains— Acetylsalicylic  Acid  (N.  F.) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate)  (U.  S.  P.)  4%.  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.S.P.M%,  Total  100%. 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


293 


government,  represented  in  this  case  by  the  High 
Commissioner.  It  is  also  stated  that  consular  offi- 
cials in  case  of  emergency  should  be  able  to  deal 
direct  with  local  officials,  say  in  Iloilo  or  Cebu,  with- 
out losing  time  by  having  to  appeal  to  the  High 
Commissioner's    office    in    Manila. 

Mayor  Juan  Posadas  refused  to  permit  Manila 
labor  leaders  to  hold  public  meetings  to  enlist  support 
for  the  Filipino  labor  strike  in  Hawaii.  Reported 
that  Secretary  of  Labor  Ramon  Torres  has  asked 
Resident  Commissioner  Quintin  Paredes  in  Washing- 
ington  to  intervene  on  behalf  of  the  strikers. 

May  22. — Secretary  Quirino  states  that  Marcial 
Kasilag,  Commissioner  for  Mindanao  and  Sulu,  has 
ample  powers  but  that  what  is  hampering  his  ad- 
ministration is  the  failure  of  some  departments  to 
appoint  representatives  in  Mindanao  with  whom  the 
Commissioner  may  consult  direct  as  provided  in  the 
law. 

Announced  that  the  Philippines  Herald  and  the 
other  D.M.H.M.  newspapers  have  been  taken  over 
by  a  new  corporation,  D.M.H.M.,  Inc. — Jorge  L. 
Araneta,  President;  J.  Amando  Araneta,  Vice- 
President  and  Treasurer;  and  C.  P.  Romulo,  Ramon 
S.  Araneta,  and  Oscar  Ledesma,  directors.  The 
Corporation  is  the  holding  company  of  the  People's 
Press,  Inc.,  of  which  J.  Amado  Araneta  is  President 
and  Romulo  Vice-President.  Mr.  Romulo  retains 
the  title  of  Publisher. 

May  23. — Rice  dealers  protest  against  the  importa- 
tion of  rice  duty-free  by  the  National  Rice  and  Corn 
Corporation,  interferes  with  the  laws  of  supply  and 
demand,  deprives  the  dealers  of  business,  and  ma- 
terially affects  government  income.  They  state 
that  instead  of  the  1*2,421,551  netted  by  the  Cor- 
poration last  year,  the  government  could  have  col- 
lected customs  duties  of  over  P5, 000,000  on  the  rice 
imported  from  Saigon  and  could  also  have  realized 
arouiid  P148,000  from  sales-tax  proceeds.  Corpora- 
tion officials  state  that  the  benefits  to  the  general 
public  by  the  establishment  of  the  concern  can  not  be 
measured  in  terms  of  revenue  foregone  by  the  govern- 
ment. 

May  24. — Reported  that  Internal  Revenue  collec- 
tions for  the  first  quarter  amounted  to  P21,409,747.60 
as  compared  to  Pi 7,650,7 19.38  last  year,  an  increase 
of  over  21  %. 

Prof.  Vicente  Sinco  of  the  University  of  the  Philip- 
pines and  Pablo  Canizares,  as  amid  curiae  in  the 
case  of  Petra  Baltazar  vs.  the  Insurance  Board, 
declare  that  the  liquidation  of  the  Teachers'  Pension 
and  Disability  Fund  as  provided  in  Act  187  is  un- 
constitutional  in  their   opinion. 

May  25. — The  High  Commissioner's  office  issues 
a  press  statement  signed  by  Wayne  Coy,  Adminis- 
trative Assistant,  to  the  effect  that  in  view  of  the 
confusion  existing  as  to  proper  procedure  in  proposing 
toasts  at  official  functions  a  letter  was  sent  to  the 
foreign  consuls  in  Manila  stating  that  toasts  should 
be  offered  first  to  the  head  of  the  sovereign  state  in 
whose  honor  any  function  is  held,  and  second  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  If  it  is  desired  to 
propose  any  further  toasts,  the  High  Commissioner 
should  be  toasted  first  as  he  is  "the  ranking  official 
in  the  Philippines". 

The  Electoral  Commission  declares  former  Senator 
Jose  Fuentebella,  Assemblyman  for  the  Second  Dis- 
trict of  Camarines  Sur,  ousting  Luis  N.  de  Leon  who 
has  held  the  position  while  the  case  was  pending. 

May  25— Justice  of  the  Peace  of  Licab,  Nueva 
Ecija,  sentences  Lucia  M.  Vda.  de  Tinio,  wealthy 
landowner,  to  a  month's  imprisonment  and  to  pay 
the  aggrieved  party,  Gaudencio  Lina,  the  amount 
of  P39.30  for  violating  the  Tenancy  law  and  appro- 
priating the  15  %  share  of  the  rice  crop  due  to  the 
complaining   tenant. 

May  26. — The  Philippine  Army  announces  that 
ten  additional  officers  will  be  sent  to  the  United 
States  to  pursue  advanced  courses  in  military  schools 
there. 

May  27. — Dr.  Romulo,  publisher  of  the  Herald, 
recently  returned  from  Washington,  states  in  a  talk 
before  the  Manila  Rotary  Club  that  President  Que- 
zon's move  for  earlier  independence  is  the  result  of 
"sober  deliberation"  and  not  born  of  an  impulse  to 
"rock  the  boat",  but  to  bring  about  greater  stability. 
He  states  that  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  did  not 
submit  his  proposal  to  Congress  as  that  body  would 
have  acted  upon  it  without  delay  and  without 
"wasting  time  on  a  supporting  economic  pact",  but 
to  a  joint  group  headed  by  Assistant  Secretary  of 
State  Francis  B.  Sayre  who  was  acting  for  President 
Roosevelt,  this  committee  being  in  a  position  to  study 


Mercolized  Wax 

Is  Vitally  Necessary 

to  Beautify  Your  Skin 


Modern  women  know  Mercolized  Wax 
supplies  everything  the  skin  needs  to 
maintain  youthful  beauty. 

Mercolized  Wax  cleanses,  softens,  bleaches, 
beautifies  and  protects  the  skin.  No  other 
cream  is  needed  with  Mercolized  Wax.  It 
is  a  complete  home  facial  treatment.  Mer- 
colized Wax  melts  off  the  dried-out  cells 
of  outer  skin  that  hide  the  true  beauty 
you  possess.  Your  own,  natural,  healthy 
underskin  is  then  revealed.  It  is  your  new 
complexion — radiant,  fresh,  fairly  sparkling 
with  vitality.  Start  this  home  skin  treat- 
ment tonight.  Mercolized  Wax  brings  out 
the  hidden  beauty  of  any  complexion. 


the  matter  from  all  angles.  "While  the  economic 
issue  is  basic  in  Philippine-American  relations,  we 
should  not  lose  sight  of  other  factors  which  will 
render  impossible  the  complete  separation  of  the  two 
countries.  President  Quezon  recently  alluded  to  this 
when  he  said  that  'independence  does  not  mean  a 
desire  to  part  with  America'  ".  Arsenio  Luz,  res- 
ponding, thanks  the  Speaker  for  his  "carefully  prepar- 
ed address",  and  states  that  as  the  issue  is  so  vitally 
important,  "affecting  our  very  lives",  it  is  natural 
that  there  should  be  diverse  opinions  and  that  those 
who  dissent  should  feel  it  their  duty  to  speak  out 
frankly  and  courageously,  adding  that  he  is  sure 
President  Quezon  would  welcome  such  a  frank  ex- 
pression of  opinion. 

Malacanang  releases  F150,000  from  the  Port 
Works  Fund  for  beginning  the  work  on  the  proposed 
PSOO.OOO  Central  National  Airport  on  the  shore  of 
Manila  Bay.  The  construction  will  be  undertaken 
by  the  Bureau  of  Public  Works. 

Auditor-General  Hernandez,  orders  the  deduction 
of  three  per  cent  from  the  salaries  of  ^all  government 
officials  and  employees  as  their  contribution  to  the 
new  insurance  system.  The  government  makes  an 
equal  contribution  according  to  the  plan. 

Forty  secret  operatives  are  appointed  to  the  in- 
telligence division  of  the  Philippine  Army. 

Maj.-Gen.  Douglas  MacArthur  tells  the  press  on 
touching  at  Shanghai  on  his  way  to  the  Philippines: 
"We  are  determined  to  stay  out  of  trouble  and  equally 
determined  to  keep  trouble  away.  .  .  .  Americans 
are  still  sympathetic  toward  Filipino  nationalistic 
idealism.  After  all,  the  Filipinos  are  a  chip  off 
the  old  block". 


May  28. — The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Philippine 
National  Bank  approves  the  proposal  of  Secretary 
of  Agriculture  and  Commerce  Eulogio  Rodriguez  to 
grant  loans  to  riceland  owners  at  7  %  so  they  may  in 
turn  loan  it  to  their  tenants  at  not  more  than  10  %. 

May  28. — The  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University 
of  the  Philippines  approves  the  plan  of  President 
Jorge  Bocobo  for  an  armory-gymnasium  to  cost 
P250,000.  The  Board  also  designates  A.  E.  Duggle- 
by,  prominent  Manila  mining  engineer,  to  head  the 
Department  of  Mining  Engineering  at  the  University. 
He  will  receive  only  a  nominal  salary. 

The  Central  Stock  Exchange,  organized  last 
October  and  the  third  to  be  established  in  Manila, 
holds  it  last  session,  the  volume  of  business  having 
proved  insufficient  for  three  exchanges. 

May  29. — A  party  of  armed,  uniformed  Japanese, 
carrying  belts  of  cartridges,  is  reported  to  have 
landed  on  Camanca  island,  off  Palawan,  on  May  19. 
They  were  traveling  in  a  two-sailed  ship  with  an 
auxiliary  engine  with  a  crew  of  around  fifty. 

Reported  that  a  New  York  state  court  of  appeals 
has  reversed  a  Philippine  Supreme  Court  decision, 
and  has  awarded  approximately  Pi, 000,000  to  Mrs. 
Idonah  Slade  Perkins,  estranged  wife  of  E.  A.  Per- 
kins, prominent  Manila  attorney.  Complications  are 
expected  because  of  the  doubt  that  any  state  court 
in  the  United  States  has  authority  to  reverse  a  Phil- 
ippine Supreme  Court  judgement.  It  is  stated  that 
this  New  York  court  acted  on  the  ground  that  Mr. 
Perkins  has  never  lost  his  New  York  residence  and 
citizenship  and  that  the  New  York  law  governs  prop- 
erty rights  grown  out  of  marriage. 


Sealed  in  Glass 


This  new  pack- 
age is  used  ex- 
clusively for  Dr. 
West's  Tooth 
Bjrushes  —  for 
your  protection. 


Your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush 
is  Surgically  Sterile 

Now  you  can  get  your  tooth  brush  in  a 
safe,  sanitary  glass  container.  This  new  way 
of  packing  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  insures 
that  your  brush  reaches  you  in  exactly  the 
condition  it  left  the  factory.  This  protection 
costs  you  no  more  than  the  old-style,  out- 
of-date  way  of  selling  tooth  brushes  in  card- 
board cartons.  Ask  your  dealer  for  Dr. 
West's   Tooth   Brushes   in    glass   containers. 


Dr.  West's 


TOOTH  BRUSHES 
&  TOOTH  PASTE 


294 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


May  SO. — Maj.-Gen.  Mac  Arthur  returns  to  Ma- 
nila. Also  Assemblyman  Felipe  Buencamino  and 
Leon  Guinto,  Commissioner  of  Public  Safety.  Mac- 
Arthur  tells  the  press  that  President  Quezon  has  been 
highly  successful  in  the  United  States.  "He  changed 
indifference  into  interest,  skepticism  into  conviction, 
hostility  into  silence.  He  has  made  the  Philippine 
question  a  live  and  vivid  thing."  The  General  pre- 
dicts "the  complete  abatement  of  threatening  des- 
tructive trade  provisions  now  in  the  Tydings-Mc- 
Duffie  act  and  the  continuation  of  the  present  econo- 
mic set-up  for  an  indefinite  time".  He  states  also 
that  he  does  not  believe  that  "any  country  will 
pledge  itself  to  use  its  armed  forces  to  secure  the 
integrity  of  fndependent  Philippines.  That  any 
nation  will  sriend  its  blood  and  its  treasure  to  defend 
Philippine  shores  and  homes  because  some  other 
country  may  violate  them  is  not  within  the  realm 
of  reality.  .  .  .  The  only  ones  who  will  defend  the 
Philippines  are  the  Filipinos"  He  states  tht  the 
United  States  government  and  an  overwhelming 
majority  of  its  people  "desire  national  security  fdr  an 
independent  Philippines!  .  .  and  wholeheartedly 
support  such  action  as  may  be  taken  by  the  Common- 
wealth to  perfect  its  own  defenses.  The  American 
army  and  the  Amerian  navy  are  rendering  invaluable 
assistance  in  developing  our  forces.  They  support 
our  plans  without  equivocation.  Pacifist  organ- 
izations are  very  vocal  but  the  noise  they  make  is  out 
of  proportion  to  their  influence.  ...  A  secure  and 
neutral  Philippine  nation  will  do  much  to  secure 
tranquility  in  the  Pacific  and  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  United  States  heartily  and  overwhelmingly 
backs  any  reasonable  steps  to  that  end". 

May  81. — According  to  the  annual  report  of  Vice- 
President  Sergio  Osmena,  Secretary  of  Public  In- 
structions, public  school  enrolment  last  year  was 
largest  since  the  beginning  of  the  American  regime — 
1,250,000  as  against  1,200,911  in  1935.  Teachers 
numbered  28,337  as  against  27,397.  P25,053,885.18 
was  spent  for  public  education,  or  19.51%  of  the 
total  expenditures  of  the  central,  provincial  and 
municipal  governments. 

Dr.  Manuel  Carreon,  Dr.  Romulo,  and  Assembly- 
man Manuel  Roxas  are  elected  alumni  representatives 
of  the  board  of  regents  of  the  University  of  the 
Philippines. 

June  1. — Celedonio  Salvador,  acting  Director  of 
Education,  reluctantly  approves  the  three-shift 
plan  for  Manila  high  schools,  but  disapproves  the 
double-shift  plan  for  the  elementary  schools  as  in- 
adequate and  hard  on  children  and  teachers.  Mayor 
Juan  Posadas  states  that  the  decision  makes  a  solution 
of  Manila's  school  problem  hopeless  as  the  city  can 
not  spend  more  money  on  schools  (35  %  of  the  re- 
venue already  being  devoted  to  educational  purposes) 
and  that  thousands  of  pupils  will  have  to  be  turned 
away. 

It  is  reported  that  the  Bureau  of  Posts  made  a  net 
profit  of  Pl,211,495.19  during  1936,  an  increase  of 


15%  over  1935.  The  gain  is  attributed  to  brisk 
sale  of  stamps  including  commemorative  issues  and 
to  increasing  activities  of  the  mining  industry. 

Gold  averages  drop  4.97  points  to  141.61  as  a 
result  of  renewed  rumors  of  an  impending  change 
in  the  price  of  gold. 

June  2. — It  is  reported  that  Customs  collections 
in  1936  totalled  P28,735,114.15,  17.4%  more  than 
in  1935,  and  the  best  since  the  establishment  of  the 
service.  The  total  foreign  trade  amounted  to 
P497,602,664,  an  increase  of  38  %  over  1935.  P202,- 
252,349  constituted  the  imports,  up  18  %,  and  P295,- 
350,315  the  exports,  up  56  %.  The  favorable  balance 
of  trade  with  the  United  States  of  Pi  14,510,338  was 
more  than  enough,  as  usual,  to  offset  the  unfavorable 
balance  with  the  rest  of  the  world. 

Secretary  Vargas,  domestic  sugar  administrator, 
announces  domestic  sugar  quotas  for  1938  at  92,- 
928  short  tons  and  the  emergency  reserve  at  57,377 
tons,  and  declares  that  for  1939  there  will  be  no 
reserves  established  as  there  will  be  enough  reserve 
stocks  on  hand   from   previous  yeats. 

The  Philippine  Islands  Antituberculosis  Society 
is  reported  to  have  decided  to  build  a  group  of  more 
than  twenty  buildings  to  be  known  as  the  Quezon 
Institute  on  Tuberculosis  at  a  cost  of  PI, 5 00,000. 

June  S. — Andres  Soriano  announces  the  consoli- 
dation of  certain  of  his  mining  companies  under  the 
Eastern  Development  Co.,  Inc.,  increasing  the  ca- 
pitalization from  P2,000,000  to  Pl5,000,000.  Forty 
percent  of  this  will  be  acquired  by  a  group  of  Negros 
capitalists  headed  by  Placido  Mapa  and  Warner, 
Barnes  &  Co. 

Walter  E.  Olsen,  prominent  American  business 
man,  dies  in  Manila,  aged  61. 

June  4- — The  German  steamer  Oliva,  bound  for 
Singapore,  returns  to  Manila  after  an  explosion  of 
celluloid  cargo  and  a  fire  some  150  miles  out  of 
Manila.  One  man  was  killed  and  buried  at  sea 
and  six  severely  injpured.  The  S.  S.  Tjikarang  and 
the  S.  S.  Friderun  rendered  assistance. 

Vice-President  Osmena  calls  a  meeting  of  educatk  n 
officials  to  discuss  the  school  "crisis"  and  afterwards 
announces  that  all  schools  which  were  opened  last 
year  will  open  next  week. 

June  6. — Secretary  Rodriguez  and  Secretary  of 
Labor  Ramon  Torres  and  a  number  of  bureau  direct- 
ors leave  on  the  Apo  for  a  trip  of  inspection  of  the 
Visayas  and  Mindanao  as  a  part  of  their  program  of 
"bringing  the  government  to  the  people". 

June  6. — Vice-President  Osmena  states  that  every 
child  seeking  admission  to  school  nextf  Monday  will 
be  admitted.  Part  of  the  necessary  funds  will  be 
obtained  from  the  National^ Relief  Board^and  the 
rest  from  the  City  funds. 

Dr.  H.  F.  Bain,  Commonwealth  mining  adviser, 
submit  8  a  report  to  the  National  Development  Cor- 
poration estimating  the  Philippine  coal  reserves  at 
45,000,000  tons  and  urging  the  operation  by  the 
government    of    the    Uling    (Cebu)    and&Malangas 


Orange  juice  every  day — 
the 


in 


ROYAL  TRU C^ RANGE 


WAY 

Then  you  and  your  children  will  enjoy 
the  natural  fruit  juice  in  a  most 
tempting  and  refreshing  drink 

Every  bottle  of  this 
delicious  beverage  is 
fragrant  with  the 
aroma  of  the  natural 
fruit  juice — You  can 
see  the  pulp  in  every 
bottle- 
Children  love  it — Let 
them  have  all  they 
want — 

It  is  a  product  of  the 

San  Miguel  Brewery 


(Zamboanga)  deposits. 

June  6. — Dr.  Y.  T.  Tu,  new  Chinese  Consul 
General,  arrives  in  Manila;  also  General  Tsai  Ting 
Kai,  famous  former  commander  of  the  Nineteenth 
Route  Army  who  comes  for  a  visit  of  several  months. 

Amando  Avanceiia,  prominent  sugar  planter,  and 
Dr.  Jose  Mirasol,  technical  adviser  of  the  Confe- 
deration of  Sugar  Cane  Planters,  aie  reported  to  have 
started  a  movement  among  the  Iloilo  and  Negros 
people  to  ask  for  the  continuation  of  the  Common- 
wealth government.  They  believe  the  Islands  not 
ready  for  independence  and  that  most  Filipinos  know 
this  but  are  afraid  to  speak. 

June  #.— Former  Governor-General  F.  B.  Harrison 
and  his  wife  and  daughter,  Andres  Soriano,  Enrique 
Santa  Maria,  and  other  prominent  persons  leave 
Manila  for  Europe  today.  The  Harrisons  may 
return  next  December,  but  in  the  meantime  Mr. 
Harrison  has  relinquished  all  his  business  director- 
ships. 

June  9. — High  Commissioner  McNut  tells  the 
press  that  he  considers  the  matter  of  his  two  consular 
circulars  closed.  As  for  consular  communications 
he  states  those  concerning  international  matters  and 
the  United  States  government,  will  have  to  be  sent 
to  him,  communications  concerning  purely  local  af- 
fairs may  be  directly  addressed  to  the  offices  affected. 

According  to  an  announcement  by  Secretary 
Vargas,  President  Quezon  last  night,  by  radio  tele- 
phone, disapproved  the  action  of  the  Cabinet  ex- 
tending the  perrrfit  to  government  employees 
teach  in  private  schools  as  uconstitutional. 

Assemblyman  Juan  Luna  introduces  a  bill  designat- 
ing members  of  the  Assembly  as  "Senators". 

June  10. — The  Rodriguez-Torres  party  takes 
cognizance  of  the  existence  of  rampant  smuggling  of 
aliens  into  the  Philippines  through  southern  waters, 
and  Secretary  of  Labor  Ramon  Torres  states  meas- 
ures will  be  taken  immediately  to  curb  this  illegal 
activity. 

Announced  that  President  Quezon  has  authorized 
the  Interisland  Airways  Company  to  operate  an  air- 
plane service  without  any  fixed  routes,  this  being 
the  first  exercise  of  the  authority  granted  him  by  an 
Act  of  the  National  Assembly  to  grant  such  a  permit 
without  legislative  franchise. 

Vicente  Singson  Encarnacion,  President  of  the 
National  Rice  and  Corn  Corporation,  is  reported  to 
have  asked  President  Quezon  to  add  another  F2f- 
000,000  to  the  present  paid-up  capital  of  an  equal 
amount,  for  expansion  of  its  activities.  Later  it  is 
reported  that  the  National  Development  Company 
according  to  the  action  of  the  Board  of  Directors' 
will  subscribe  to  P2,000,000  worth  of  stock  of  the 
Corporation.  Part  of  the  money  will  be  spent  in 
erecting  a  large  grain  elevator  in  Manila  to  hold  huge 
stocks  of  rice. 

United  States  bondholders  petition  a  federal  court 
in  Hartford,  Connecticut,  for  the  reorganization  of 
the  Philippine  Railway  Company,  a  Connecticut 
corporation.  They  hold  it  is  insolvent.  The  com- 
pany has  $9,000,000  in  outstanding  bonds  and  owes 
the  Philippine  Government  $6,000,000. 

June. — Secretary  Vargas  receives  a  telegram  from 
Resident  Commissioner  Paredes  stating  he  will  look 
into  the  Honolulu  Filipino  strike  on  his  way  to  Ma- 
nila with  the  joint  committee  of  experts. 

The  National  Transportation  Board  designates 
three  roads  as  national  highways — the  road  to  Biac- 
na-bato,  Bulacan;  the  road  traversing  Mount  Ma- 
kiling,  Leguna;  and  the  Cebu-Dalaguete  road.     The 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  out  while  you  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  and  white-—the  com* 
plexion  fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
have  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth* 

CREMA 

BELLA  AURORA 

Removes  T  Whitens 
Freckles  1  The  Skin 


For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stores 

Stillman  Co.,  Manufacturers, 

Aurora,  111.,  U.  S.  A. 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


295 


Board  has  also  decided  to  declare  as  national  high- 
ways  all  roads  leading  to  military  camps,  whether 
American  or  Filipino. 

Heirs  of  the  late  Luis  Perez  Samanillo  form  a  new 
F3,000,000  corporation  under  the  name  of  Luis  Perez 
Samanillo,  Inc.  The  company  will  engage  in  general 
business  including  import  and  export. 

Francisco  D.  Reyes,  of  the  Bureau  of  Science, 
noted  chemist,  dies  of  a  heart  attack,  aged  53. 

June  12. — High  Commissioner  McNutt  is  guest  of 
honor  at  the  Filipino  Veterans'  Association  fiesta  at 
Kawit  given  by  General  Emilio  Aguinaldo  in  com- 
memoration of  the  declaration  there  of  Philippine 
independence  39  years  ago.  Commissioner  McNutt 
emphasizes  the  visit  is  non-political.  Besides  Com- 
missioner McNutt,  Major-General  Lucius  R.  Hol- 
brook,  Commanding  General  of  the  Philippine  De- 
partment, and  Rear-Admiial  Geo.  J.  Meyers,  Com- 
mandant of  the  16th  Naval  District,  are  also  among 
the  guests.  Vice-President  Osmena  was  invited 
but  is  out  of  Manila  on  inspection.  Bishop  Gregorio 
Aglipay  reads  an  invocation  alluding  to  "social, 
religious,  and  economic,  and  political  slavery  in 
which  we  have  sunk".  General  Aguinaldo  empha- 
sized that  the  Veterans'  Association  is  not  a  political 
one  and  that  "if  sometimes  our  association  inter- 
venes in  a  political  activity,  it  is  limited  to  the  task 
of  securing  early  independence  ...  for  which  our 
comrades  fought  and  fell  in  the  battlefield."  As  the 
last  speaker,  in  a  brief  address,  High  Commissioner 
McNutt  states  that  "the  United  States  sought  inde- 
pendence from  the  tyranny  of  a  nation.     Philippine 


independence  means  merely  the  physical  separation 
of  two  friendly  nations.  There  has  never  been  tyran- 
ny." He  points  out  that  the  United  States  has  only 
the  most  friendly  interest  in  the  Philippines  and  that 
it  proposes  to  establish  economic  stability  before 
political  independence. 

The  Insular  Treasury  pays  the  National  Develop- 
ment Company  1*9,000,000  completing  the  first 
Pl0,000,000  capital  investment  of  the  government. 

June  13. — Governor  Emilio  Gaston  of  Occidental 
Negros  dies  in  Manila  of  cancer  after  a  long  illness, 
aged  57. 

The  United  States 

May  12. — Anti-Roosevelt  members  of  Congress 
suggest  the  recall  of  William  E.  Dodd,  Ambassador 
to  Germany,  who  recently  in  a  letter  to  Senator 
Robert  Bulkley,  defending  Roosevelt's  judiciary 
reorganization  plan,  warned  against  the  danger  of  an 
American  dictatorship.  He  stated  that  one  man 
who  owns  nearly  a  billion  dollars,  is  ready  to  support 
such  a  dictatorship.     He  did  not  name  the  man. 

May  IS.— A  strike  in  the  Fisher  Body  plants  m 
Cleveland  spreads  rapidly  and  flares  into  violence  m 
one  plant.  Strikers  claim  that  General  Motors 
Corporation  was  showing  discrimination  against 
union  workers  in  the  Fisher  plants  and  failing  to 
settle  grievances  in  spite  of  the  recent  agreement 
with  the  Committee  for  Industrial  Organization. 
4  000  employees  of  the  Pittsburgh  Steel  Corporation 
also  walk  out,  400  remaining  to  finish  work  on  steel 
which  had  already  been  heated. 


Strike  begins  in  the  Pittsburgh  and  Ahquippa 
plants  of  the  Jones-Laughlin  Steel  Corporation,  an 
agreement  similar  to  that  with  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  not  having  been  reached  between 
the  Corporation  and  the  Committee  for  Industrial 
Organization.  25,000  men  are  affected  and  the 
strike  threatens  to  extend  to  other  steel  companiej. 

May  14.— Reported  that  President  Roosevelt, 
alarmed  by  a  new  wave  of  strikes  and  lockouts  m  the 
rich  industrial  area  of  eastern  Ohio  and  western  Penn- 
sylvania, is  planning  to  submit  a  minimum  wage  and 
hour  bill  to  replace  the  provisions  of  the  outlawed 
N.R.A.  and  to  supplement  the  National  Labor  Rela- 

1  The  strike  in  the  Jones  &  LaUghlin  Steel  Corpora- 
tion plants  due  to  failure  of  the  Company  to  sign  a 
collector  bargaining  agreement  is  settled  under  a 
temporary  agreement.  The  strike  in  the  Fisher 
Plants  against  the  "lay  off  and  speed  up"  j pohcy  of 
the   management  is   also  settled   under   temporary 

agD?ckeMerrill  and  Jack  Lambie  arrive  in  New  York 
24  hours  and  22  minutes  after  their  take  off  from 
S«uthpost,  England,  with  pictures  of  King  George  s 

C0TMiaT0li5— Washington  officials  are  reported  as 
considering  that  the  Bnand-KeUogg  agreement  and 
the  Washington  treaty  if  fully  respected  by •  alT signa- 
tories, are  adequate  for  the  peace  needs  of  the  Pacific. 
Although  discussion  of  a  pact  guaranteeing  Fmlip- 

(Coniinued  on  page  331) 


The  cheapest  good  seeds  you  can  buy 


SEND  FOR 

NEW 
PRICE  LIST 


BURPEE'S 

SEEDS 

GROW 


PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  COMPANY 


GIVE  'TIL  IT  HELPS    Ji    JOIN  THE  RED  CROSS 


296 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


There  is  no  greater  gift  that  a  man  can  give 
his  wife  and  family  than  an  Insular  Life  Policy. 

Do  not  put  off  till  tomorrow  that  which  you  should  do  today. 

INSURE    WITH    THE    INSULAR    LIFE— NOW. 


^ssnnj^xBi  QUEOPSttfir,  on©. 

IN^ULJAR   L-IFE  BUILDING., MANILA 


Mr.  C.  S.  SALMON 
I   P.  O.  Box  734 
I    Manila,  P.  I. 

|  Please  send  me  information 
j  concerning  your  20- Year  En- 
I  dowment  Policy. 


Name 

A  ddress 
Occupation  . 
Age 


P.M.— 7-1-37 


Editorials 


It  is  gratifying  to  note  that  occasionally  a  man  like  Dr. 
Lenox  A.  Mills,  head  of  the  Department  of  Political  Science 
of  the  University  of  Minnesota, 
Dictatorship  and  comes  here  and  penetrates  to  the 
Democracy  in  the  facts  instead  of  merely  applying 
Philippines  theoretical    or    idealistic    principles 

which,    however   worthy,    are   often 
mere  formulae. 

In  an  interview  with  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  Manila 
Tribune,  Professor  Mills,  after  briefly  describing  the 
Philippine  situation  as  he  sees  it,  stated  that  '  'during  such 
a  period.  .  .  you  will  have  need  of  a  strong  government  and 
a  strong  man  such  as  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  or 
someone  like  him." 

It  is  easy  enough  for  critics  in  the  United  States — and 
some  here— to  charge  Mr.  Quezon  with  setting  up  or 
attempting  to  set  up  a  "dictatorship"  and  to  point  to  various 
means  and  measures  he  has  allegedly  employed  to  do  so. 
More  difficult  than  to  arouse  prejudiced  condemnation  is 
it  to  make  a  genuine  contribution  toward  understanding 
the  facts,  which  requires  knowledge  of  the  social,  economic, 
and  political  conditions  here  that  is  not  so  easily  gained. 

The  writer  holds  the  principles  of  genuine  democracy  just 
as  dear  as  any  writer  for  the  Nation  or  the  New  Republic 
and  is  as  desirous  for  the  development  of  a  true  democracy 
in  the  Philippines  as  any  one.  He  has  no  love  for  dictators 
of  any  brand — fascist  or  communist. 

The  truth  of  the  matter  is  that  there  has  never  been  any 
real  democracy  in  the  Philippines.  There  could  not  be 
until  the  people  of  the  Philippines  themselves  are  recog- 
nized as  a  sovereign  people.  From  the  inception  of  the 
American  regime  in  the  Philippines,  democratic  principles 
have  had  to  be  compromised — not  that  this  wasn't  neces- 
sary and  even  desirable,  but  they  were.  That  is  one 
reason  why  the  democratically-minded  people  of  the  United 
States  have  in  general  always  favored  the  establishment  of 
Philippine  independence  as  soon  as  might  be. 

The  American   governor-generals,   every  one   of  whom 
governed   as  liberally   as   possible,   nevertheless   exercised 
great  power,  in  respect  to  which  the  "consent  of  the  govern- 
j      ed"  was  taken,  as  comfortably  as  possible,  for  granted. 
I         In  a  country  socially  and  politically  so  undeveloped  as 
I      the  Philippines,  the  executive  branch  of  the  government 
i      had  to  be  strong,  in  many  respects,  in  fact,  dictatorial. 
!      When,  by  virtue  of  the  Tydings-McDi^ffie  Act,  the  execu- 
tive arm  of  the  government,  in  so  far  as  local  authority  is 
1      concerned,  was  turned  over  to  the  Filipinos  themselves, 
and  under  very  trying  conditions,  it  became  necessary  for 
the   central   executive  power  to  be  even  stronger.     The 
American  chief  executives  governed  not  only  during  more 


piping  times,  but,  for  historical  reasons,  in  the  eyes  of  the 
masses  of  the  people  and  their  petty  leaders,  under  the  aegis 
of  a  prestige  not  available  to  a  Filipino  chief  executive. 

Undoubtedly,  Mr.  Quezon,  experienced  statesman  that 
he  is,  realized  this,  as  did  some  other  Filipino  leaders, 
notably  the  more  able  members  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention  and  the  National  Assembly,  and  both  in  the 
Constitution  and  by  later  statutes  the  powers  of  the  Pre- 
sident of  the  Commonwealth  have  indeed  been  made  very 
great. 

This,  however,  does  not  mean  that  Mr.  Quezon  is  a 
dictator  or  a  tyrant  set  on  lording  it  over  his  fellows  for  his 
own  aggrandizement  and  to  please  his  personal  vanity. 
Mr.  Quezon  as  the  first  President  of  the  Commonwealth 
had  to  have  power  and  the  Constitutional  Convention 
and  the  National  Assembly  wisely  gave  it  to  him. 

In  his  sponsorship  of  such  measures  as  the  Rice  Tenancy 
Law,  which  seeks  to  protect  tenants  against  the  exploitation 
of  the  land-owners;  the  act  creating  the  National  Rice 
and  Corn  Corporation  which  insures  fair  prices  to  our  farmers 
for  their  produce;  the  new  arrangement  whereby  the 
Philippine  National  Bank  loans  money  to  land-owners  for 
re-loaning  to  their  tenants  at  ten  per  cent  instead  of  the 
usurious  rates  that  have  long  been  exacted;  the  pro- 
jected program  of  buying  up  large  estates  for  resale  in 
small  lots  to  the  present  tenants;  and  in  other  more  general 
measures  such  as  the  provision  of  larger  appropriations  for 
the  schools,  the  grant  of  suffrage  to  our  women,  etc.,  Mr. 
Quezon  is  doing  far  more  for  real  democracy  in  this  country 
than  he  could  do  by  merely  observing  certain  "democratic" 
forms  in   Manila. 

Democracy  must  come  from  below  and  can  never  come 
in  the  Philippines  until  literacy  is  far  more  general  than  it 
is  as  yet  and  until  our  feudalistic  land-system  has  been 
broken  up  much  more  thoroughly  than  it  has.  It  is  not 
how  much  power  Mr.  Quezon  exercises  over  petty  politicians 
that  matters,  but  how  much  power  the  people  themselves 
exert  in  political  life,  and  the  steps  Mr.  Quezon  is  taking  are 
calculated  so  to  improve  the  conditions  of  life  of  the  common 
people  that  they  will  have  the  economic  security  and  the 
social  and  political  intelligence  to  take  a  more  active  part 
in  the  political  life  of  the  country  than  they  have  so  far. 
In  this,  Mr.  Quezon  is  only  continuing  the  great  program 
begun  by  America  in  this  country,  but  far  from  completed, 
and  it  may  probably  be  said  with  truth  that  he  is  doing 
this  in  a  much  more  realistic  manner  than  has  latterly  been 
the  case  under  American  chief  executives,  who  have  done 
little  more  since  Governor- General  Wood  but  mark  time. 

Mr.  Quezon  has,  of  course,  certain  advantages  as  well 
as  handicaps.     As  himself  a  Filipino,  he  can  in  some  ways 

297 


take  steps  that  would  not  have  been  advisable  for  an 
American  chief  executive  to  take.  He  furthermore  knows 
his  country  from  end  to  end  and  thoroughly  understands  his 
people.  Then,  too,  he  is  confronted  with  a  greater  urgency 
to  decisive  action  due  to  an  increasing  discontent  among 
the  masses  of  the  people  in  recent  years.  This  would 
have  become  evident  even  if  there  had  been  no  change  in 
the  form  of  government.  With  the  growing  development 
of  the  country  and  the  people,  the  masses  can  not  help 
but  compare  their  own  very  slow  advancement  in  living 
standards  with  those  of  a  few  of  the  more  favored  ones 
among  them.  Where  before  they  lived  in  stolid  resignation, 
never  expecting  anything  beyond  what  they  had,  they  are 
now  filled  with  new  wants,  desires,  ambitions.  This  is  a 
sign  of  genuine  social  advancement  and  a  prerequisite 
thereto.  It  is  a  state  of  mind  that  it  would  be  futile  and 
dangerous  to  seek  to  repress  and  that  should  be  construct- 
ively utilized. 

We  may  well  cease  to  worry  very  much  about  the  out- 
ward forms  of  democracy  in  this  country  and  give  very 
much  more  attention  to  the  basic  essentials — -which  are 
what  Mr.  Quezon  seems  very  wisely  to  have  in  mind. 


Now  that  a  good  portion  of  the  country's  revenues  must 
go  toward  the  support  of  new  undertakings  of  the  Com- 
monwealth such  as  the 
School  Costs  and  the  maintenance   of  the   Phil- 

Pernicious  Farce  of  ippine  Army  (and  it  must 

the  Annual  School  Crisis     be  expected  that  these  will 

demand  increasing  amounts 
from  year  to  year),  the  perennial  problem  of  financing  the 
public  schools  has  assumed  a  new  significance,  for  a  number 
of  so-called  leaders  are  trying  to  make  the  people  believe 
that  the  government  is  spending  too  much  money  for  this 
purpose.  The  annually  recurring  "school  crisis"  has  of 
late  been  pointed  out  as  proving  that  the  country  has  gone 
beyond  proper  bounds  in  public  school  expenditures. 

The  editor  of  a  Manila  daily  recently  wrote:  "Exclusive 
of  the  University  of  the  Philippines,  the  appropriation  for 
public  instruction  has  averaged  about  34  per  cent!"     He 


referred  to  the  insular  appropriations  for  public  instruction. 
He  then  made  the  wild  statement:  "It  is  safe  to  believe 
that  the  provincial  and  municipal  governments  are  like- 
wise devoting  a  similar  percentage  of  their  revenues  to  the 
maintenance  of  public  schools." 

Figures  taken  from  the  ten  latest  annual  reports  of  the 
Director  of  Education,  places  the  total  annual  average 
expenditures  for  public  schools— insular,  provincial,  and 
municipal—at  P27,287,441.51  yearly  for  the  period.  This 
corresponds  to  19.77  per  cent  of  the  total  expenditures  of 
the  three  entities  of  the  government  for  the  years  1925  to 
1934. 

In  1935  (report  still  unpublished),  the  writer  has  been 
authoritatively  informed  that  the  three  branches  of  the 
government  spent  1*25,053,995.18,  or  19.51  per  cent  of 
their  total  revenues  for  the  public  schools.  Of  the  sum 
spent  for  public  schools  in  1935,  63.43  per  cent  came  from 
the  insular  funds,  17.34  per  cent,  from  the  provincial, 
and   19.23  per  cent,   from  the  municipal. 

These  figures  show  that  the  provincial  and  municipal 
entities  are  bearing  but  a  small  part  of  the  expense  of 
maintaining  the  schools.  In  other  progressive  countries, 
the  reverse  is  the  case,  and  local  authorities  provide  amply 
for  the  education  of  their  youth. 

In  this  country  dependence  upon  the  national  govern- 
ment for  major  school  support  has  continued  now  for  many 
years,  and  is  getting  worse.  The  so-called  "school  crisis" 
each  year  is  largely  due  to  the  incapacity  or  unwillingness 
(it  is  more  of  the  latter)  of  the  provincial  and  municipal 
governments  to  make  proper  and  timely  provision  for 
their  local  school  needs.  They  have  come  to  rely  instead 
upon  the  so-called  "emergency  insular  aid"  which  they 
believe  will  always  be  extended  to  them.  On  the  average 
this  insular  aid  for  schools  to  provinces  and  municipalities 
totals  f*10,Q00,000.00  yearly,  or  approximately  two-fifths 
of  the  total  school  appropriations.  This  large  proportion 
of  the  yearly  school  funds,  released  always  late  but 
always  relied  upon  by  municipal  and  provincial  politi- 
cians, furnishes  the  root  cause  of  our  "school  crises". 

Spending  a  little  less  than  20  per  cent  of  all  income  of  the 
three  entities  of  the  government  for  our  public  schools, 
are  we  justified  in  holding  that  this  is  too  much? 


SOME  COMPARATIVE  DATA  ON  SCHOOL  COSTS 
I.     Distribution  of  school  expenditures  (1934)  of  U.  S.  and  Philippine  public  school*: 
UNITED  STATES  a  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  b 


Amount  contributed  by: 


Percent        Amount  contributed  by: 


Percent 


Federal  Gov't.  P43,095,876  1.2 

State  Gov't. .  .  846,356,430  23.4 

County  Gov't.  338,317,006  9.3 

Local  Gov't. .  .  2,393,534,874  66.1 


Insular P14,215,905.35        61.92 

Provincial 4,094,009.70        17.84 

Municipal 4,648,004.80        20.24 


Total P3,621,304,186      100.00       Total P22,957,919.85      100.00 


a — Biennial  Survey  of  Education  in  the  United  States,  Bulletin  1935,  No.  2,  Office 
of  Education,  U.  S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington:  1936,  p.  19. 

b — Thirty-Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Director  of  Education,  Bureau  of  Printing, 
Manila,  1936,  p.  59. 

II.     Per-Pupil  and  Per  Capita  Costs  (1934):  c 

Per  Per 

Countries                                                 Pupil  Capita 

Alaska P339.88  P26.36 

Continental  U.  S 152.44  27.08 

Hawaii 132.48  24.28 

Canada 106.82d  22.14c 

Virgin  Islands 80.74  9.84 

Puerto  Rico 45.06  5.86 

Japan     36.12f  6.06S 

Philippines 19.13h  1.78** 


c — Allffigures  in  table  II,  unless  otherwise  footnoted,  have  been  taken  from  the 
Biennial  Survey  of  Education  in  the  United  States,  Bulletin  1935,  No.  2,  Office 
of  Education,  U.  S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington:  1936,  p.  90. 

298 


d — Computed  from  figures  given  in   The  Statesman's    Yearbook,   1935,  Macmillan, 

London,  p.  298. 
e — Computed  by  dividing  the  total  public  schools'  expenditures  by  total  population 

according  to  the   1931  census.     The  Statesman's    Yearbook,  1935,  Macmillan, 

London,  pp.  294  and  298. 
/ — Computed  by  dividing  the  total  elementary  and  secondary  school  expenditures 

by  the  total  elementary  and  secondary  enrollment  for  1932.     A  General   Survey 

of  Education  in  Japan,  1935,  Department  of  Education,  Tokyo,  pp.  14,  19,  71. 
g—A  General  Survey  of  Education  in  Japan,  1935,  Department  of  Education,  Tokyo, 

p.   70. 
h — Thirty-Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Director  of  Education,  Bureau  of  Printing, 

Manila,  1936,  p.  58.     The  1935  unpublished  data:  Per-pupil  cost,  P20.38;  per 

capita  cost,   P1.91. 

III.  Percentage  of  all  public  educational  costs  of  total  governmental  expenditures 
from  all  sources: 

Continental  U.  S.   (1928) 40.18  %i 

Japan  (1934) 24.73  %) 

Canada  (1933) 23.16  %k 

Philippines  (1934) 20.21  %\ 

i — Department  of  Superintendence,  Ninth  Yearbook,  National  Education  Association, 
Washington,  D.  C,  1931,  p.  320.  This  is  the  only  available  data  published  on 
percent  of  total  educational  costs  of  total  governmental  expenditures  derived 
from  all  sources.  In  the  study  reported  all  educational  costs,  including  those 
for  higher  education,  coming  from  local,  county,  and  state  revenues  were  com- 
bined and  divided  by  all  tax  collections  from  the  same  entities  but  excluding 
Federal  aids  for  schools. 

j — Computed  from  the  World  Almanac,  1937,  p.  671,  from  total  educational  ex- 
penditures of  the  Empire  and  total  governmental  expenditures  from  all  entities. 

k — Computed  by  dividing  total  public  school  expenditures  by  the  sum  of  the  con- 
solidated general  expenditures  (Dominion)  and  provincial  ordinary  expend- 
itures. The  Statesman's  Yearbook,  1935,  pp.  298  and  299.  The  school  ex- 
penditures given  do  not  include  those  of  universities. 

I — Thirty-Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Director  of  Education,  Bureau  of  Printing, 
Manila,  1936,  p.  60.  Data  for  1935  from  Bureau  of  Audits  (not  yet  published) 
is  21.71%. 


In  1935  the  per  pupil  cost  in  the  Philippines  was  f*20.38. 
For  several  years  it  has  remained  approximately  the  same. 
The  corresponding  expense  in  Puerto  Rico  is  about  twice 
as  much;  in  Hawaii,  New  Zealand,  and  Sweden,  more 
than  five  times  as  much;  in  continental  United  States, 
about  six  times  as  much.  Compared  with  the  states  lead- 
ing in  educational  work  such  as  New  York,  California, 
Massachusetts,  and  New  Jersey,  the  per  pupil  expense 
in  the  Philippines  is  not  even  one-tenth.  Japan's  per  pupil 
cost  for  elementary  and  secondary  education  is  almost 
twice  that  of  the  Philippines. 

The  per  capita  cost  is  conceded  to  be  a  better  index 
than  any  other  for  measuring  the  educational  burden, 
although  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  discrepancy  here 
is  inherent  because  of  the  varied  percentages  of  children 
in  attendance  in  the  schools  of  the  different  ^countries. 
The  per  capita  school  cost  for  the  Philippines  in  1935  was 
PI. 91.  It  has  been  around  f*2.00  for  the  last  several 
years.  In  Alaska  and  Puerto  Rico,  where  there  are  approx- 
imately the  same  percentage  of  children  attending  the 
public  schools  as  in  the  Philippines,  the  per  capita  costs  are 
thirteen  and  three  times  as  much,  respectively.  In  Japan 
it  is  three  times  as  much.  In  the  United  States  it  is  about 
fifteen  times  as  much.  Among  the  states  in  the  United 
States  leading  in  educational  work  the  per  capita  expense 
is  more  than  twenty  times  that  of  ours. 

The  total  expenditure  for  all  public  education  in^the 
Philippines  (this  includes  all  the  expenses  of  the  Bureau  of 
Education  and  the  University  of  the  Philippines  and  certain 
expenditures  of  the  Bureau  of  Science,  the  National  Lib- 
rary, the  Department  of  Public  Instruction,  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  and  Commerce,  the  Bureau  of  Non- 
Christian  Tribes,  and  the  Office  of  the  National  Physical 
Director)  for  1934  was  20.21  per  cent  of  all  government 
expenditures  coming  from  all  sources  and  entities.  The 
latest  (1934)  data  available  on  similar  expense  in  Japan 
is  24.73  per  cent.  The  United  States  has  been  estimated 
to  spend  40.18  per  cent  (1928)  and  Canada  23.16  per  cent 
for  public  education  alone  (1933),  not  taking  into  con- 
sideration institutions  of  higher  learning  under  government 
support.* 


The  foregoing  figures  do  not  seem  to  indicate  that  we  are 
spending  more  than  we  should  be  spending  for  education; 
in  fact,  they  show  the  reverse.  Due  to  untimely  release 
and  improper  distribution  of  money  for  schools,  we  have 
of  late  years  experienced  annual  "school  crises"  which  are 
absolutely  unwarranted.  Our  children  are  made  the  victims 
of  the  cheapest  kind  of  "politics". 

There  was  no  such  thing  as  "emergency  insular  aid" 
up  to  five  or  six  years  ago.  School  money  appropriated 
by  the  insular  government  in  earlier  years  for  distribution 
to  provinces  and  municipalities  was  released  well  in  advance. 
Fifty  per  cent  of  such  money  was  given  out  on  the  basis 
of  population  and  the  other  fifty  per  cent  on  the  basis 
of  school  attendance.  After  the  invention,  however,  of  the 
"emergency  insular  aid",  the  basic  plan  of  distributing 
proper  insular  aid  has  been  crippled,  and  the  insular  school 
expenditure  has  since  been  placed  practically  in  the  same 
category  as  the  "pork  barrel"  appropriations.  Local 
government  officials,  believing  that  they  may  wangle 
some  of  this  insular  money  for  the  schools  for  their  par- 
ticular localities  now  give  no  serious  consideration  to  the 
problem  on  financing  them  and  refuse  to  transfer  from  their 
general  funds  sufficient  money  for  school  needs.  They 
wait  and  wait.  Then  the  schools  open.  Children  are 
heard  crying  for  admission.  Then  politics  hum  in  the 
' "service"  of  education.  Rush  correspondence,  urgent 
telegrams  are  sent.  Flying  trips  are  made  to  Manila. 
And  then,  behold!  the  "emergency  insular  aid"  is  author- 
ized. The  schools  are  "saved"!  And  the  chosen  officials 
become  "heroes"  to  the  general  populace  which  knows 
no  better. 

The  farce  is  a  pernicious  one  and  must  be  stopped  if  the 
educational  work  of  this  country,  which  has  drawn  praise 
from  many  quarters  of  the  globe,  is  to  continue  efficiently 
for  the  upbuilding  of  the  people  and  the  country.  As  more 
and  more  children  are  pressing  for  admission  into  the  public 
schools  (more  than  half  of  school  age  are  still  out),  not  only 
should  we  make  sufficient  provision  for  them  all,  but  we 
should  also  see  to  it  that  such  provision  is  planned  care- 
fully and  systematically  in  advance  and  the  money  released 
on  time. 


Forgotten  Songs 

By  Luis  Dato 

THE  songs  I  sang  in  childhood 
When  I  from  care  was  free, 
Again  I  hear  in  moments 
Entwined  in  memory. 

And  with  the  songs  of  childhood, 
The  past  returns  once  more, 
Again  I  am  as  yesterday, 
A  child  by  summer's  shore. 

God  grant  that  in  my  passing, 
I  end  where  I  begun, 
And  hear  the  songs  of  childhood 
Come  with  the  set  of  sun. 


299 


"India's  Stubborn  Mood" 


By  Marc  T.  Greene 


AFTER  more  than  eight  years  of  wrangling, 
called  by  courtesy  "conferences"  and  "de- 
bates," the  British  Government  succeeded 
in  evolving  a  plan  through  which  it  hoped  to 
satisfy  India's  demand  for  a  further  measure  of 
self-determination.  It  centered  about  what  is 
known  as  a  Constitution,  that  supposedly  democratic 
instrument,  and  it  gave  the  electoral  privilege  to  30,000,- 
000  Indians,  including  women,  where  less  than  50,000  had 
enjoyed  it  before.  It  also,  as  a  deed  of  beneficence  for 
which  it  was  hoped  in  London  that  the  Indians  generally 
would  be  properly  grateful  and  even  the  extreme  National- 
ists placated,  granted  the  boon  of  native  legislatures  and 
even  ministries.  That  is  to  say,  the  electors  should  choose 
their  own  delegates  to  provincial  assemblies  in  the  eleven 
British  India  provinces,  and  these  should  select  pro- 
vincial ministries. 

According  to  Lord  Linlithgow,  present  Viceroy  of  India, 
this  marked  "the  end  of  the  old  imperialistic  order  and  the 
birth  of  democracy"  for  India.  The  Marquis  of  Zetland, 
Secretary  of  State  for  India,  set  forth,  in  the  influential 
Christian  Science  Monitor,  in  the  serene  and  honeyed 
language  of  which  he  is  a  past  master,  the  great  merits  of 
the  long-debated  plan  for  India  and  its  tremendous  ad- 
vantages for  which,  as  he  implied,  the  Indian  peoples  could 
never  be  sufficiently  grateful.  Said  the  Marquis  compla- 
cently, "This  is  a  greater  advance  than  the  most  ardent 
Indian  reformer  of  the  last  generation  would  have  looked 
upon  as  a  practical  possibility." 

Yet  despite  all  this,  notwithstanding  the  many  apparent 
reasons  why  he  should  be  appreciative  of  the  efforts  on  his 
behalf  by  his  overlords,  in  defiance  of  paternalism,  and  in 
obstinate  rejection  of  the  olive-branch,  the  Indian  Natio- 
nalist continues  in  his  truculent  attitude  toward  British 
rule.  He  is,  as  you  will  discover  very  soon  if  you  visit 
India,  still  dissatisfied.  In  fact,  strange  as  it  may  seem  and 
difficult  as  it  is  to  credit  after  listening  to  the  statements 
of  the  eminent  gentlemen  quoted,  he  appears  to  be  more 
dissatisfied  than  ever.  He  even  refuses  to  accept  this 
great  constitutional  boon,  this  unprecedented  concession 
on  the  part  of  England.  Intransigent  still,  he  entertains 
the  notion  of  using  it  to  inaugurate  a  kind  of  "wrecking" 
policy  in  respect  of  the  Indian  Government.  Or  else,  as  is 
the  attitude  now  generally  taken  by  the  majority  of  Indians, 
he  proposes  to  ignore  it  altogether  and  to  refuse  formation 
of  the  ministries  aforesaid,  though  electing  provincial  legis- 
latures of  Congress,  or  popular,  party  leaders. 

Why,  then,  as  the  British  tax-payer  upon  whom  directly 
or  indirectly  falls  the  burden  of  all  these  colonial  controver- 
sies asks,  is  the  Indian  in  this  stubborn  mood?  What  more 
does  he  want,  or  any  rate  expect  to  get?  What  is  behind 
his  long-cherished  and  still-unabated  bitterness  toward  his 
European   overlords? 

A  full  and  satisfactory  answer  to  these  questions  would 
involve  such  a  detailed  survey  of  India  as  is  possible  in 

300 


nothing  less  than  a  volume,  and  many  such 
volumes  have  been  written.  We  can,  however, 
by  discussing  the  position  quite  frankly,  perhaps 
get  at  the  gist  of  the  matter  within  the  limits 
of  our  short  space. 

Primarily,  the  charge  laid  against  the  British 
Government  by  all  Indian  Nationalists  is  that  of  what  is 
called  "exploitation."  That  is  to  say,  the  Indian  insists  that 
54  hours  of  labor  a  week  in  an  English-owned  jute-mill  at  a 
wage  of  30  cents  a  day  is  improper,  insomuch  as  while  the 
Indian  laborer  exists  on  a  pretty  low  scale  the  mill -owner  is 
making  huge  profits.  Make  your  own  deductions.  The 
Indian  feels,  too,  that  $2  a  week  for  railways  workers,  in- 
cluding firemen  on  locomotives,  is  too  small  pay.  Since 
the  railways  are  mainly  owned  in  England  and  very  pro- 
fitable, he  points  to  this  as  another  instance  of  the  afore- 
said exploitation.  Incidentally,  British  locomotive  engi- 
neers on  some  of  the  through  expresses  get  as  high  as  $100 
a  week. 

The  peasantry  comprises  about  two-thirds  of  the  popu- 
lation of  India.  More  than  eighty-five  percent  of  that 
peasantry  are  today  practically  bankrupt.  By  reason  of 
the  constantly  increasing  cost  of  even  the  meagre  exist- 
ence to  which  they  are  forced,  the  low  price  of  their  pro- 
ducts and  the  high  taxation,  they  are  frequently  driven 
into  the  clutches  of  the  money-lenders.  These  are  mainly 
Pathans  and  Afghans.  If  the  loan,  with  incredible  interest, 
is  not  repaid  on  time  they  come  around  to  collect  it  with 
clubs  in  their  hands.  They  use  direct  methods,  but  they 
will  permit  the  debtor  to  carry  on  the  loan,  all  the  time 
adding  enormous  interest,  so  long  as  there  is  any  hope  of 
seizing  any  of  his  property.  When  that  is  about  to  vanish 
the  loan  "sharks" — -wolves  and  hyenas,  rather,  in  this 
case— appear  with  their  clubs  and  take  anything  they  can 
lay  their  hands  on,  sometimes  even  the  womenfolk,  inci- 
dentally leaving  a  few  scars  on  the  head  and  shoulders  of 
the  despairing  debtor. 

There  are  more  than  10,000  unemployed  "Anglo-Indians" 
in  the  country  today.  These  are,  of  course,  what  are  com- 
monly known  as  "half-castes,"  or  "Eurasians."  They,  as 
elsewhere  in  the  East,  constitute  a  great  and  difficult  prob- 
lem, but  perhaps  nowhere  so  much  as  in  India.  Mainly, 
they  are  of  Indian  maternity  and  European  paternity,  and 
many,  of  course,  were  born  outside  of  wedlock.  That  in 
no  degree  challenges  their  right  to  live,  as  any  decent- 
minded  person  will  agree.  But,  right  or  not,  they  are  starv- 
ing. There  is  no  place  for  them  in  the  economic  scheme  of 
things,  even  less  place  in  the  social.  I  was  talking  to  one 
in  an  English  tailor-shop  in  Calcutta.  He  was  not  among 
the  10,000  unemployed  and  half-starved,  of  course.  As 
the  pay  of  his  class  goes  in  India,  he  was  fairly  well  off. 
Yet  he  was  discouraged  and  unhappy,  and  so  he  told  me. 
His  father  had  been  well  to  do  and  he  himself  had  been 
well-educated  and  brought  up  in  a  comfort  that  he  could 
not  now  know.     He  had  an  Indian  wife  and  several  chil- 


dren,  no  social  affiliations  in  accord  with  his  breeding  and 
education  and  none  possible  to  his  present  estate.  He 
barely  made  both  ends  meet.  What  did  the  future  hold 
for  him?  Or  if  by  any  fell  chance  he  lost  his  present  place, 
where  was  he? 

Before  visiting  India  on  this,  my  sixth  trip  to  the  Far 
East,  I  spent  a  long  time  in  Egypt.  You  would  think 
economic  conditions  there  were  about  as  bad  as  they  could 
be,  and  the  Egyptians,  the  fellaheen  (peasantry)  and  the 
industrial  workers,  to  say  nothing  of  the  many  unem- 
ployed, living  on  a  scale  of  existence  that  had  fallen  about 
to  the  minimum.  But  Egypt  is  a  land  of  milk-and- 
honey  and  the  people  there  prosperous  to  a  man  in 
comparison  with  impoverished,  miserable,  weakened,  embit- 
tered, and  discouraged  India  where  a  western  Power  has 
scored  the  most  abject  colonization  failure  in  all  history. 

I  am  saying  this  deliberately  and  advisedly.  For  what 
is  it  but  failure  when  a  European  Power  has  been  in 
a  country,  in  one  guise  or  another,  for  centuries,  and 
failed  to  bring  that  country  out  of  the  economic  and  social 
and  moral  slough  in  which  India  is  so  deeply  mired  today? 
It  is  failure  and  nothing  else.  My  previous  visit  to  India 
was  ten  years  ago.  One  of  the  first  questions  I  asked  this 
time  was,  "Are  things  any  better  now?"  That  is  to  say, 
have  300,000,000  Indians  any  more  to  eat  than  the  next- 
to-nothing  they  had  then? 

Nobody,  not  even  the  British,  pretended  that  things 
were  any  better.  "Worse"  was  generally  the  terse  comment. 
Why,  then?  Because,  as  the  Indian  Nationalist  tells  you, 
the  Indian  people  can  not  have  control  of  their  own  finances, 
establish  nor  conduct  their  own  economic  system,  and  there- 
fore reap  the  advantage  for  themselves  of  their  rich  com- 
mercial possibilities  and  economic  resources  instead  of 
having  it  go  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  a  few  rich  In- 
dians, and  the  fabulously  wealthy  Indian  Princes,  those 
most  atrocious  parasites  that  burden  the  economic  system 
of  any  land  on  earth. 

Of  course  that  answer  is  insufficient.  It  does  not  cover 
the  subject  by  any  means.  Because  exploiting  India's  best 
resources,  its  humanity,  as  England  is  doing  and  always  has 
done,  the  prosperity  that  India's  natural  advantages  should 
bring  it  and  the  economic  improvement  that  should  provide 
for  all  its  people  a  living  standard  high  enough  at  least  to 
keep  the  fear  of  actual  starvation  at  bay,  will  never  be  achiev- 
ed until  the  many  sharp  and  apparently  irreconcilable  di- 
visions that  prevent  anything  like  a  united  India  are  ended. 

The  principal,  and  most  menacing  as  well  as  most  archaic, 
of  these  divisions  is  of  course  the  religious,  that  is  to  say, 
the  broad  gulf  between  Hinduism  and  Mohammedanism. 
Here  lies,  next  to  the  economic,  India's  greatest  problem. 
Compared  to  these  two  the  political  problem  is  trivial,  yet 
the  Englishman  would  have  you  believe  it  all-important. 
But  you  will  have  concluded,  if  you  have  surveyed  the 
world  as  I  have,  that  the  basic  problem  everywhere  is  the 
economic.  Or  to  put  it  another  way,  give  the  people 
enough  to  eat  and  there  will  be  no  trouble.  In  any  case, 
if  political  disputes  should  arise  among  people  who  are 
contented  in  their  economic  security,  the  task  of  adjusting 


them  would  be  so  much  less  as  to  offer  no  serious  obstacles. 
Economic  security  and  the  measure  of  political  self-deter- 
mination that  their  native  culture  and  their  enlightenment 
entitle  them  to,  that  in  the  main  is  all  any  people  asks. 
And  how  many  have  it? 

So  it  is  altogether  possible  that  were  the  Indian  people 
provided  for  economically  even  to  the  extent  of  a  sufficiency 
of  rice  for  today  and  the  assurance  of  a  like  sufficiency  for 
tomorrow,  much  of  their  truculence  would  disappear,  their 
ages-old  bitterness  toward  their  overlords  and  among  their 
own  different  factions  be  chastened,  and  the  ground  made 
ready  for  the  seeds  of  amity  and  accord  that  should  pre- 
sently flower  into  a  rich  harvest.  At  any  rate,  so  the  In- 
dian leaders  assure  you.  "Once  we  gain  a  measure  of  political 
freedom,"  the  editor  of  the  leading  Indian  Nationalist  news- 
paper said  to  me  in  Calcutta,  "religious  and  all  other  cleav- 
ages will  be  healed  and  all  factions  will  'get  together'  to 
bring  prosperity  and  content  to  India.  But  what  we  need 
more  than  all  is  control  of  our  own  finances  and  commerce." 

Personally,  I  am  not  so  sure  about  this  "getting  together." 
I  feel  that  it  would  be  the  best  policy  for  the  Indian  leaders 
to  make  the  most  of  the  newly-granted  Constitution  to  the 
end  that  bye  and  bye  something  more  may  be  gained,  mean- 
while directing  every  effort  toward  establishing  in  India  a 
united  front  that  shall  be  able  to  make  demands  upon 
Britain  that  can  not  be  resisted.  I  said  as  much  as  this 
in  a  statement  in  the  aforesaid  Nationalist  journal  and,  if 
you  will  believe  it,  I  was  under  police  surveillance  from 
that  day  until  I  left  India.  I  was,  as  the  Japanese  say, 
suspected  of  "disseminating  dangerous  thoughts." 

That,  you  see,  is  the  kind  of  mentality  that  rules  India. 
However  well  the  higher  officials  mean,  they  are  always 
handicapped  by  the  presence  of  the  type  of  half-educated 
Britisher  who  dons  his  dinner  clothes  every  night,  what- 
ever the  weather,  sits  in  the  hotel  lounge  or  cafe  when  he 
can  not  afford  a  club,  and  calls  "Boy!"  in  the  commanding 
tone  that  shall  immediately  establish  his  prestige  as  a 
member  of  the  dominant  race. 

That  sort  of  thing  has  done  a  great  deal  of  harm  in  the 
East,  especially  in  British  possessions,  and  specifically  in 
India.  It  is  a  kind  of  superiority  assurance  that  really 
is  born  of  an  actual  inferiority  complex.  These  people 
would  be  nothing  at  home  and  well  they  know  it. 

You  gather  by  now  how  much  this  loudlyvproclaimed 
Constitution  amounts  to  in  the  face  of  all  the  foregoing. 
There  is  nothing  whatever  in  it  to  check  or  to  control  eco- 
nomic exploitation  of  the  Indian  people,  for  the  excellent 
reason  that  no  Englishman— outside  a  few  "radicals"  of 
course— will  admit  for  a  moment  that  India  is  exploited. 
Little  hope  is  discernible  in  that  direction  so  long  as  Eng- 
land has  full  control  of  India  economically  and  refuses  to 
yield  an  iota  of  it,  so  long  as  the  industries  of  the  country 
are  mainly  in  English  hands,  and  so  long  as  Britain  sides 
with  the  Princes  in  order  to  use  them  as  a  bulwark  against 
the  further  spread  of  militant  Nationalism. 

But  if  the  Constitution,  the  new  order  of  which  Lord 
Linlithgow  and  the  Marquis  of  Zetland  think  so  highly, 
(Continued  on  page  325) 

301 


Anesthesia 

Anonymous 


WHEN  a  friend  of  mine  told  me  before  I  went 
to  the  hospital  that  to  undergo  general  anes- 
thesia is  often  a  notable  experience,  his  words 
made  no  great  impression  on  me  and  I  remarked 
dryly  that  that  is  one  experience  I  should  just  as 
lief  take  second-hand.  It  was  only  afterward  that 
I  realized  how  tremendous  an  experience  it  is,  seeming, 
indeed,  to  reduce  to  second  place  the  intrinsically 
much  more  important  su'fgical  operation  which  the 
anesthesia  is  intended  to  facilitate  by  inducing  uncon- 
sciousness and  insensibility  in  the  patient. 

I  visited  a  strange  region  I  shall  never  forget,  for  though 
of  the  imagination,  no  landscape  was  ever  more  vivid; 
there  I  met  with  an  adventure  in  humanity  for  which  I 
shall  always  be  grateful,  and  experienced  other  things, 
including  a  solemn  foretaste  of  death,  and  the  joy  of  the 
reestablishment  of  reason  after  a  period  of  hopeless  aber- 
ration. 

After  a  morphia  and  atropine  hypodermic  in  my  room, 
I  walked  to  the  operating  room  accompanied  by  a  nurse, 
and  found  the  surgeon  there,  standing  with  his  back  to 
me,  carefully  adjusting  his  rubber  gloves,  and  four  or  five 
other  persons,  dressed  in  white  gowns,  ranged,  it  seemed 
to  me,  in  some  sort  of  ordered  position  about  the  brightly 
lighted  room,  studiedly  quiet,  I  sensed,  yet  alert.  Much 
as  I  hated  the  ordeal  I  faced,  I  had  to  admire  the  order- 
liness of  this  tableau  and  the  scientific  planning  and  psycho- 
logical understanding  that  produced  it.  Not,  however, 
caring  to  simulate  a  lightness  of  heart  I  did  not  feel,  I 
merely  said  "Good  morning' '  and  walked  straight  to  the 
operating  table.  Instantly  the  heretofore  motionless  fig- 
ures shifted  their  stations.  I  was  adroitly  helped  onto  the 
table,  and  before  I  could  get  a  good  look  at  the  large  circular 
reflector  over  me,  the  anesthetist  placed  a  folded  bandage 
loosely  over  my  eyes  while  I  felt  others  slipping  on  some 
roomy  surgical  leggings.  My  hands  were  placed  on  my 
breast  and  a  number  of  folded  sheets  were  laid  over  my 
legs  and  abdomen.     I  noticed  no  strapping. 

The  anesthetist  rubbed  some  greasy  stuff  on  my  lips, 
telling  me  it  was  vaseline  to  prevent  burning,  and  then 
asked  me  whether  I  had  ever  taken  ether  before.  When 
I  answered  in  the  negative,  she  said:  "Well,  we'll  start  out 
easily  then;  just  breathe  naturally". 

I  breathed  in  a  rather  pungent  gas  which  made  me  think 
of  a  darkish  brown,  smoky,  dry,  almost  powdery  sort  of 
stuff,  not  at  all  like  the  smell  of  ether  as  one  gets  it  out  of 
a  bottle.  I  breathed  it  in  for  some  time  without  difficulty 
and  told  the  anesthetist  that  it  seemed  to  be  having  no 
effect.  "That's  because  I  am  still  mixing  in  lots  of  air", 
she  answered.  "Well,  thank  you  for  that,"  I  said.  "Please 
don't  cut  it  off  too  abruptly." 

The  surgeon  made  a  few  remarks  about  how  some  people 
like  to  take  ether.  He  and  the  anesthetist  spoke  to  each 
other  now  and  then  and  when  some  one  asked  whether  I 
could  still  hear,  the  doctor  said  that  probably  their  voices 
sounded  quite  loud  to  me.     This  I  recognized  to  be  true, 

302 


and^  after  some  indecision  as  to  whether  I  should 
answer  or  not,  I  spoke  from  under  the  hood,  say- 
ing that  I  could  still  hear  clearly.  As  I  noticed  the 
gas  increasing  in  density,  I  coughed  slightly,  and 
said  that  I  thought  I  was  beginning  to  float  off. 
After  a  period  of  vagueness,  I  suddenly  heard  the 
words:  "Are  you  still  with  us?"  The  voice  was  smooth  and 
insinuating  and  although  the  question  was  not  specifically 
addressed  to  me,  I  knew  the  "you"  meant  me  and  that  it 
was  the  anesthetist  speaking.  The  question  struck  me 
as  somewhat  humorous,  and  I  answered,  whimsical- 
ly, I  thought,  "I  think  I  am",  but  as  if  from  a  great  dis- 
tance. 

It  seemed  that  I  had  set  out  on  some  great  inter- 
planetary journey,  seeking  I  know  not  what.  I  plodded  on 
through  vast,  murky  spaces,  like  a  pilgrim  or  the  Wander- 
ing Jew.  I  traversed  a  strange,  broken,  mountainous 
country,  obscured  in  a  brownish  mist,  struggling  over 
obstructions,  with  slowly  moving  clouds  in  strange,  lurid 
heavens  above  me.  I  felt  a  despairing  sense  of  being  lost 
and  alone  in  an  unfriendly,  indeed  a  hostile  universe  as 
without  end  or  aim  I  labored  on,  it  seemed  to  me,  for  untold 
years,  an  eternity. 

It  was  when  my  plight  seemed  most  bitter,  that  what  I 
still  think  is  one  of  the  greatest  experiences  in  my  life 
came  to  me.  Suddenly,  miraculously  in  that  phantas- 
magoria, I  felt  a  strong,  live  handclasp!  Instantly  I  was 
aware  that  it  was  the  anesthetist  who  had  gripped  my  hand, 
perhaps  for  some  test  of  her  own;  but  never  did,  never  can 
anything  bring  me  greater  solace.  For  somehow,  I  did 
not  entirely  return  in  consciousness  to  the  operating  room, 
and  that  handclasp  seemed  to  me  to  hold  all  the  precious- 
ness  of  comradeship,  giving  me  that  warm  sense  of  a  common 
humanity,  which,  though  seemingly  alone  in  a  weird  arena  of 
difficulty  and  trouble,  I  now  felt.  Much  heartened  and 
deeply  grateful  I  toiled  onward  through  the  gloom,  great 
muggy  brownish  clouds  rolling  around  me,  when  again  I 
heard  a  voice,  "Is  he  under?"  I  knew  it  was  the  doctor 
and  was  conscious  of  a  sort  of  sly,  reptilian  satisfaction 
that  I  should  still  be  able  to  hear  him  speak  and  he  not 
know  that  I  could  hear  him.  Then  I  heard  the  anes- 
thetist say:  "Not  quite;  but  it  won't  be  long  now."  My 
mood  changed.  I  can't  fool  her,  I  thought  admiringly, 
and  believed  what  she  said  about  it  not  being  much  longer, 
although  I  knew  not  what  to  expect. 

There  was  a  sort  of  roar  through  the  world,  a  growing 
darkness.  And  then  it  seemed  like  a  vast  curtain  came 
down  from  overheard,  or  that  rather  a  great  brass  door, 
through  which  but  a  moment  before  I  could  see  light,  was 
smoothly,  swiftly,  inexorably  closing.  The  lighted  area 
presented  to  my  view,  still  a  lurid,  murky  brown,  with 
whirling  clouds,  became  a  smaller  and  smaller  triangle, 
as  if  the  door  were  moving  on  a  pivot,  and  then,  with  a 
great  metallic  clangor,  it  crashed  shut.  Even  as  it  fell, 
in  awe  and  resignation,  but  without  terror,  I  gave  up  all 
thought  of  anything  more  to  come.     It  was  finality  ab- 


solute.     So  must  death  come— it  may  be  death— was  my 
last  thought.     I  was  on  the  further  side  of  silence. 

How  long  I  remained  in  this  stage,  in  utter  oblivion,  I 
do  not  know,  but  once  again  it  seemed  that  I  was  engaged 
in  a  great  and  puzzling  welter  of  conflict  that  had  been 
going  on  for  a  long  time.     Self- consciousness  was  as  yet 
hardly  present,  if  at  all,  but  writing  now  in  retrospect, 
I  seemed  to  be  living  in  at  least  two  or  three  worlds  at 
once,  and  I  couldn't  establish  any  sort  of  understanding  of 
any  of  them.     I  felt  a  sense  of  bewilderment  and  at  the 
same  time  an  anxious  hope   that    I  might  win  to  under- 
standing.    All  the  time,  too,  it  seemed  as  if  I  were  carry- 
ing a  great  burden  and  I  had  a  feeling  of  some  sort  of  pain 
at  the  base  of  my  spine,  but  somehow  I  was  not  giving  that 
much  attention.     It  seemed  far  more  important  for  me  to 
recover  my  way,  to  establish  some  degree  of  coherence  and 
order  in  these  jumbled  worlds.     I  strove  to  follow  intan- 
gible clues  which  came  to  nothing,  and  without  rest  turned 
to   others   which   brought    me   to   nothing  more   compre- 
hensible.    I  can  recall  no  specific  associations  or  mental 
images.     It  is  all  like  a  forgotten  dream.     The  nurses  say 
that  I  did  not  talk,  so  there  are  no  clues. 

I  was  again  on  another  false  trail,  anxious  and  intent, 
when,  suddenly,  I  saw  the  daylight  streaming  through  a 
window.  I  felt  and  heard,  rather  than  saw,  that  someone— 
it  must  be  a  nurse,  I  thought— had  her  arm  around  my 
shoulders  (not  one  of  the  nurses  would  admit  this  later!) 
and  was  saying  to  me  soothingly,  as  to  a  child,  "Now  you 
can't  do  that You  know  you  can't  do  that!"     I  was 


trying  to  get  up.  Immediately  I  was  convinced  that  the 
half-formed  notions  I  had  been  pursuing  were  vagaries,  and 
that  this  sunlight,  this  hospital  bedroom,  these  people  in  the 
room  constituted  the  real  world,  and  I  said  to  myself  in  in- 
describable happiness  and  relief:  "This  is  real;  let  the  phan- 
tasmagoric go!" 

The  first  question  I  remember  asking  was,  "What  time 
is  it?"  I  think  I  asked  it  several  times  before  the  answer 
became  intelligible  to  me— ten  minutes  after  eleven.  I 
had  walked  to  the  operating  room  a  little  after  eight  o'clock. 

"So  I  lived  through  it",  I  said.  "Yes,  you  lived  through 
it,"  said  a  kind-faced,  gray-haired  lady,  whom  I  saw  through 
a  blueish  mist  that  still  encompassed  me  and  whom  I 
afterwards  recognized  and  came  to  know  as  the  Head 
Nurse.  "Are  you  suffering  much  pain?  We  can  do  some- 
thing for  that,  you  know." 

"Not  at  the  moment",  I  said.  But  later  that  was 
another  story. 

Note  by  the  Anesthetist:  In  pre-operative  preparation,  the  patient  was  given 
1/4  gr.  morphia  and  1/150  gr.  atropine.  He  walked  to  the  Operating  Rccm  and 
was  placed  in  a  dorsal  position  on  the  table.  Anesthesia  was  by  the  drop  method, 
ether,  started  at  8:10  and  ending  at  9:20  A.M.  Although  he  cooperated,  it  was 
difficult  to  produce  a  state  of  complete  relaxation.  It  is  possible  that  he  was  con- 
centrating so  deeply  on  what  effects  the  anesthetic  would  have  that  he  unconsciously 
resisted  entering  tne  second  stage.  During  this  stage  he  showed  very  little  excite- 
ment The  respiration  was  more  labored,  the  skin  was  flushed,  and  perspiration 
was  evident.  The  patient  was  disoriented  and  tried  to  move  his  arms  and  legs, 
but  much  restraint  was  not  necessary.  Passing  into  the  third  stage,  the  muscular 
twitchings  did  not  completely  disappear,  although  the  breathing  was  deep  and 
regular  Though  not  an  alcoholic  addict,  the  patient  required  mere  ether  than  is 
ordinarily  used,  and  even  so  the  surgeon  had  to  resort  to  a  loca  1  anesthetic  with 
the  general  in  order  to  complete  the  operation.     The  patient  was  back  in  bed  by  9 :40. 


Orchids  in  a  Pasay  Garden 


By  Dee  Vere 


EVERY  paradise  we  find  on  earth 
Has,  they  say,  its  serpent. 
This  is  the  Eden  of  these  beauteous  flowers, 
For  here  they  grow;  in  simple  loveliness 
And  queer,  fantastic  likenesses  of  beasts, 
Insects  and  birds. 
For  some  are  like 

White  butterflies  in  flight,  thro'  whose  frail  wings 
The  sunrays  filter,  giving  them 
Translucence  as  of  nacre. 

Yet  leprosed  lilacs,  spiders— bloated,  blotched— 
Grow  by  their  side: 
On  the  next  tree 

Hang  purple  pitchers,  portering  perfume, 
And  pigeons,  whirling  in  an  ecstasy 
Of  purity,  white  garbed,  against  the  blue 
Of  tropic  skies.     Here  blooms 
The  coloured  cartoon  of  a  carabao, 
And  bells,  whose  silence  is  more  sweet  than  sound— 
(Their  colours  all  the  harmony  they  need, 
For  music  added  would  a  surfeit  prove.) 
Such  wealth  of  beauty,  such  obscenity, 
Macabre — exquisite, 
Like  the  wild  dreams 
Of  a  Dictator,  who  would  also  be 
A  Saint. 


303 


The  Yami  of  Botel  Tobago 

By  Kilton  R.  Stewart 


ON  a  little  island  forty  miles  off  the  southeast  tip  of 
Formosa  live  the  Yami.  This  ethnic  group  consists 
of  some  seventeen  hundred  souls  who  live  in  seven 
villages  dotted  about  the  narrow  coastal  plain  of  the  island, 
which  consists  mainly  of  rugged  mountains.  Their  staple 
foods  are  taro,  which  they  grow  in  terraced  water  patches 
much  like  those  of  Bontoc,  millet  and  sweet  potatoes  which 
they  grow  on  cleared  mountain  patches  on  the  steep  side 
hills,  and  yams  which  they  plant  in  tiny  clearings  in  the 
jungles  or  find  growing  wild.  They  live  in  houses  of  thatch 
surrounded  by  high  stone  walls  to  protect  them  from  the 
incessant  winds  and  they  make  splendid  plank  canoes  which 
they  decorate  with  geometric  figures  and  a  highly  conven- 
tionalized drawing  of  a  dancing  man.  They  weave  loin 
cloths,  short  skirts,  short  capes  and  vests  like  jackets  from 
the  fibers  of  the  bark  of  various  plants.  They  weave  bas- 
kets and  hats  arid  a  kind  of  armor  from  rattan  and  the  fiber 
of  the  coconut  palm,  and  make  graceful  pottery  which  is 
usually  unglazed. 

Although  they  form  a  part  of  the  Japanese  Empire  they 
are  without  doubt  Filipinos  from  the  view  points  of  cul- 
ture and  of  race.  In  fact,  theirs  may  constitute  the  purest 
Filipino  culture  in  existence,  for  their  Japanese  masters 
have  during  the  last  forty  years  of  contact  with  them  pur- 
sued the  wise  policy  of  leaving  them  alone.  Except  for  a 
few  policemen  who  take  no  interest  in  changing  the  people's 
ways  of  living  or  their  beliefs,  they  might  as  well  have 
lived  on  the  moon.  The  children  are  attending  school  now 
but  the  Japanese  language  is  so  difficult  that  they  get  little 
else  but  a  little  language.  As  yet  they  remain  quite  un- 
touched by  the  great  civilizations  of  either  the  East  or  the 
West.  Since  they  grow  and  make  everything  they  need, 
and  want  nothing  they  do  not  need,  they  have  been  a  poor 
target  for  any  kind  of  commercial  enterprise.  They  are 
also  protected  by  a  bit  of  the  roughest  water  in  the  China 
seas  and  by  malignant  subtersian  malaria.  The  Yami 
have  developed  an  amazing  immunity  to  this  disease.  Ap- 
parently all  of  them  are  infected  at  a  very  early  age  and  go 
on  having  attacks  throughout  their  lives,  but  each  inocula- 
tion seems  only  to  make  them  feel  poorly  for  a  few  days  and 
then  leaves  them  immune  to  the  mosquito  bites  for  a  year 
or  two.    On  the  other  hand,  it  is  particularly  fatal  to  the 

304 


Japanese,  a  number  of  whom  have  caught  it  from  one-day 
visits  to  the  island.  The  mainland  tribes  apparently 
considered  the  island  a  pest  house  and  gave  it  a  wide  berth. 
The  people's  language  and  traditions  and  customs  all  indi- 
cate that  they  migrated  from  the  Batan  Islands  and  show 
them  to  be  closely  related  to  the  groups  in  the  mountain 
provinces  of  Luzon,  especially  the  Bontocs.  It  would 
appear  however  that  they  lost  contact  with  these  people 
long  before  the  advent  of  Spanish  influence  in  the  Philip- 
pines. 

A  casual  inspection  of  their  squalid  little  villages  and 
simple  tools  and  primitive  ways  of  doing  things,  would  give 
the  opinion  to  the  average  Chinese  or  Japanese  or  European 
that  these  people  are  only  stupid  savages.  Such  a  conclu- 
sion however  would  prove  the  observer  more  stupid  that 
they  think  the  Yami  are,  for,  in  fact,  these  simple  folk  are 
neither  stupid  nor  savage.  During  a  three-month  expedi- 
tion among  them  which  has  just  been  completed,  their 
performances  in  various  mental  tests  indicate  them  to  be 
quite  on  a  par  intellectually  with  Chinese,  Japanese,  and 
European- American  norms,  and  an  examination  of  their 
social  system  makes  it  appear  that  they  are,  from  many 
view  points  less  savage  than  any  of  the  great  groups  who 
pride  themselves  so  highly  on  their  civilization. 

The  Yami  are  an  important  society  scientifically  for  a 
number  of  reasons.  The  smallness  of  the  group  made  it 
possible  to  obtain  a  good  sampling  of  the  entire  population 
in  a  period  of  three  months,  and  their  isolation  gives  as- 
surance that  the  superior  individuals  in  the  group  do  not 
owe  their  superiority  to  any  "Arian"  strain  of  blood.  These 
people  have  geneologies  extending  back  for  hundreds  of 
years  and  there  is  little  question  as  to  the  purity  of  their 
lineage.  It  is  also  very  evident  that  their  ideas  are  not 
borrowed  from  external  sources  of  great  modern  civiliza- 
tions. In  fact  I  could  not  help  thinking,  as  the  occasional 
mails  arrived  on  the  island  bringing  news  of  the  political 
strife  and  violence  in  Spain,  that  if  the  early  Spaniards  had 
studied  the  Filipinos  instead  of  "converting"  them,  they 
might  have  found  the  ideal  of  social  balance,  for  which  they 
are  now  struggling  so  desperately,  in  the  Philippine  civiliza- 
tions they  thought  nothing  of  destroying. 


It  might  well  be  that  the 
great  nations  of  today  could 
profitably  send  scholars  to  this 
little  group  of  people,  for  the 
Yami  have  attained  a  social 
order  which  the  thinkers  of 
most  countries  dare  only  to 
dream  of.  The  Yami  have  a 
society  in  which  the  indivi- 
dual enjoys  personal  liberty, 
and  in  which  no  man  is  placed 
above  another  man.  They 
have  never  had  head  men  or 
chiefs  in  their  villages  except 
those  appointed  by  the  Japanese,  and  in  the  last  forty  years 
the  Japanese  have  never  succeeded  in  persuading  a  single 
one  of  them  to  become  an  assistant  policeman,  even  though 
it  would  have  given  them  many  advantages  over  their 
fellow  tribesmen.  In  America  we  have  a  saying  that  man 
is  created  equal.  We  consider  it  an  ideal  for  which  to 
work,  but  many  say  that  human  nature  being  as  it  is,  the 
ideal  can  never  be  attained;  in  fact  many  wonder  if  it  is  not 
completely  being  lost  sight  of. 

Without  the  advantages  of  modern  technology,  the 
experimental  method,  written  literature,  and  the  kindly 
precept  of  Jesus  Christ  to  do  as  you  would  be  done  by,  these 
people  have  attained  the  ideal  of  which  we  have  been  dream- 
ing in  America  since  1776.  They  say,  "If  you  are  a  Yami 
you  don't  need  a  policeman  over  you  and  you  do  not  want 
to  be  a  policeman  over  any  one  else." 

At  first  I  listened  to  them  with  a  tolerant  smile  when 
they  said  these  things,  and  answered  "Yes  but,  what  would 
happen  if  someone  decided  that  you  had  something  which 
they  wanted?"     They  answered,  "If  he  stole  from  you,  you 
would  challenge  him  to  a  wrestle  and  if  you  lost  and  still 
believed  you  were  in  the  right,  you  and  your  friends  would 
challenge  the  thief  and  his  friends  to  a  duel.     In  this  case 
you  would  all  put  on  your  rattan  armor  and  go  down  to  the 
beach  and  count  your  strength.     If  more  people  believed 
in  your  side  of  the  argument,  your  opponent  would  retire, 
or  if  they  were  evenly  divided  one  of  the  old  men  would  be 
chosen  to  arbitrate  the  matter.     If  either  of  the  parties 
should  not  want  to  abide  by  the  deci- 
sion  of   the   old   man,    the    opponents 
would  line  up    and    whale    each   other 
with  their  fighting  sticks  until  someone 
wished  to  quit  or  drew  blood  on  an  op- 
ponent which  would  decide   the   argu- 
ment in  favor  of  the  opposite  side.     If 
any  one  were  killed   the   leader  of  the 
opposite  side  would  become  an  outcast 
and  if  any  one  were  maimed  the  com- 
munity would  have  to  take  care  of  him. 
This  is  the  machinery  for  settling  dis- 
putes, but  the  old  men  could  remem- 
ber no  one  who  had  ever  been  maimed 
in  such  a  battle,  and  no  one  had  ever 
been  murdered  in   that   or   any   other 
way   in   the    memory    of    living    men. 
Neither  had  there  been  an  illegitimate 
birth  or  a  dispute  between  the  different 
villages  in  which  anyone  was  seriously 


hurt.  Nor  had  the  Yami 
any  practice  like  head-hunting. 
They  do  not  need  alcoholic 
beverages  or  tobacco  to  make 
living  worth  while  and  use 
neither  of  these  things. 

I  went  to  the  island  to  study 
problems  connected  with  in- 
sanity, but  the  maddest  per- 
son I  found  is  admittedly  one 
of  the  most  useful  members  of 
the  entire  society.  She  is  per- 
haps the  most  successful  mid- 
wife and  healer  on  the  island, 
and  the  mild,  friendly  way  the  people  live  made  it  ap, 
pear  that  the  rest  of  the  world  might  well  be  a  madhouse 
for  this  little  island.  There  are  a  few  people  who  are  feeble 
minded,  nine  I  counted  out  of  the  seventeen  hundred, 
who  play  around  the  beach  and  are  treated  like  children- 
by  every  one.  Every  one  else  on  the  island  is  filling  a  use- 
ful place  in  society.  I  ran  on  to  three  other  men  who  might 
be  described  as  decidedly  neurotic  but  they  are  favorites 
in  their  respective  communities.  Every  time  any  one  has 
any  kind  of  a  venture  to  put  across,  they  go  to  these  men 
and  ask  if  it  will  succeed  or  when  is  a  lucky  day  on  which 
to  begin  it.  These  "mad"  men  then  crack  their  middle 
fingers  and  give  advice.  If  their  advice  is  favorable  the 
people  have  increased  confidence  in  their  project.  If  it 
is  unfavorable  they  either  postpone  it  or  do  it  any  way 
saying  that  the  mad  man  is  made  mad  by  the  anitos  rather 
than  by  the  gods  and  his  advice  doesn't  matter. 

I  also  ran  on  to  four  or  five  men  who  might  be  described 
as  effeminate.  They  looked  like  women,  sounded  like 
women,  and  acted  like  women,  and  yet  they  are  all  happily 
married  men.  Homosexuality  among  them  is  unheard  of 
and  all  these  effeminate  individuals  have  enviable  places 
in  society.  Two  of  them  are  renowned,  one  as  a  weaver  of 
hats  and  another  as  a  story  teller.  They  are  both  great 
favorites  among  their  fellow  tribesmen. 

Besides  the  three  different  types  of  mental  tests  that  I 
gave  them,  my  program  also  included  tests  for  waking  sug- 
gestibility and  susceptibility  to  hypnosis.  Although  I 
found  a  few  individuals  who  seemed 
pathologically  suggestible,  they  also  are 
well  and  useful  members  of  their  respec- 
tive communities.  Their  free  associa- 
tions under  the  influence  of  hypnosis 
made  it  appear  that  their  psychic  make- 
up and  development  was  much  the  same 
as  the  individuals  I  have  worked  with 
in  Europe,  America,  and  China,  and  yet 
they  were  well  and  happy,  where  a  si- 
milar type  of  reaction  would  warn  the 
investigator  to  look  for  trouble  in  other 
societies. 

Since  I  could  find  no  mentally  sick 
people  to  investigate,  it  seemed  as  good 
a  problem  to  try  to  find  out  what  kept 
them  from  being  sick.  We  modern 
therapists  would  find  such  a  place  an 
unprofitable  spot  in  which  to  practice, 
since    under    our   present   system  it  is 

305 


curing  sickness  rather  than  preventing  it  which  brings 
in  the  fees.  We  are,  however,  at  last  faced  with  the 
possibility  that  if  society  gets  much  more  sick,  fees  will 
lose  their  value  and  their  meaning  and  curing  the  in- 
dividual will  do  us  no  good.  It  begins  to  appear  as  if 
we  will  have  no  society  in  which  to  work  unless  we  forget 
making  more  money  with  which  to  make  more  money 
for  a  while  and  work  in  the  interest  of  the  group. 

As  the  investigation  proceeded  it  became  more  and  more 
evident  that  the  Yami  are  well  partly  because  they  are 
interested  in  working  for  their  society  rather  than  spending 
all  their  time  in  competitive  practices  to  prove  themselves 
greater  than  their  fellows.  Not  that  the  Yami  are  com- 
munistic. On  the  contrary,  it  is  the  most  capitalistic 
culture  I  have  ever  seen.  Even  the  gods  are  important 
according  to  their  ability  to  change  things  into  gold.  There 
are  seven  villages  of  gods,  one  for  each  Yami  settlement, 
which  exist  up  in  the  sky  directly  above  the  native  villages. 
They  live  in  houses  just  like  the  Yami  structures  except 
that  the  heavenly  villages  are  made  of  gold,  not  marble  or 
onyx,  but  solid  gold.  All  the  gods  are  more  or  less  expert 
at  changing  wood  and  dirt  and  things  into  gold  but  there 
is  one  among  them  who  is  more  expert  than  any  of  the  rest. 
No  one  wants  to  offend  any  of  the  lesser  gods  by  saying 
who  this  best  "gold  maker' '  is,  so  they  simply  say  that  he 
is  the  uncle  of  the  gods.  He  can  have  all  the  gold  he 
wants,  and  apparently  they  believe  he  is  the  only  one  in 
heaven  or  earth  who  can. 

The  importance  of  each  person  in  the  Yami  community 
is  largely  determined  by  the  number  of  beads,  the  amount 
of  gold,  the  size  of  the  silver  hat,  the  size  and  excellence  of 
his  house,  and  the  number  of  taro  patches  he  owns.  Attain- 
ing wealth  is  probably  the  most  important  thing  in  the  life 
of  the  ordinary  Yami,  and  it  is  kept  in  families  through 
inheritance  and  intermarriage  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion much  as  it  is  in  Europe  and  America. 

Yet  when  the  Yami  enters  into  any  group  activity,  it 
is  a  group  activity  and  not  an  individual  enterprise.  They 
work  on  the  assumption  that  it  does  not  matter  if  you  are 
old  or  young  or  brilliant  or  stupid  when  you  are  working  in 
a  group.  As  long  as  you  are  a  member  of  a  group  working 
in  coordination  with  others,  you  are  equally  important  with 
the  others.  Whether  you  are  the  helmsman  in  the  boat 
or  the  bailer,  you  are  a  vital  unit  in  the  perfect  working  of 
the  boat,  just  as  vital  as  any  other  unit,  and  the  eye  can  not 
say  to  the  hand  "I  have  no  need  of  thee."  Not  only  are 
you  just  as  important  but  you  are  given  credit  for  so  being 
among  these  people.  And  that  is  probably  the  cause  of 
their  mental  sharpness  and  emotional  balance.  That  is 
probably  why  their  creative  people  are  happy  and  useful 
instead  of  insane  patients,  suicides,  and  criminals.  They 
do  not  have  any  jails  on  Botel  Tobago  and  never  have. 
They  have  never  heard  of  suicide  and  need  no  mental 
hospitals. 

When  he  is  working  in  a  group,  the  young  man  is  given 
credit  for  being  as  important  as  the  old.  The  adult  Yami 
seem  to  realize  that  society  transcends  the  individual  and 
that  the  canals  to  their  water  patches  will  have  to  be  kept 
up  when  they  are  too  old  to  work  and  that  the  boy  who  is 
not  strong  now  will  be  strong  when  they  are  weak  or  gone. 


The  individual  is  as  important  when  he  is  beginning  as  he 
will  be  at  his  prime,  for  the  group  must  go  on. 

When  they  go  out  for  flying  fish,  the  stupid  are  as  impor- 
tant as  the  intelligent.  In  fact  they  are  more  important, 
because  of  their  ability  to  do  harm.  To  spit  into  the  ocean 
while  on  a  flying  fish  expedition  would  cause  a  national 
calamity,  they  believe.  The  flying  fish  might  get  offended 
and  never  come  again.  Even  to  look  into  their  boudoirs 
directly  would  cause  them  to  scurry  away  with  a  modest 
blush  and  leave  the  Yami  territory  indefinitely.  And  to 
say  the  word  "flying  fish"  while  they  are  about  would  offend 
them  for  ever.  They  must  always  be  referred  to  as  my 
"favorite  little  bird",  and  even  if  you  aren't  fishing  for 
them  you  might  offend  them  just  as  much  by  throwing  a 
stone  into  the  sea  from  the  bank  or  saying  some  forbidden 
thing. 

This  flying  fish  ceremonial  is  a  foreshadow  of  our  chem- 
ical laboratories  and  great  industries  where  a  stupid  or 
vindictive  act  can  destroy  millions  of  dollars'  worth  of 
property  and  thousands  of  lives.  It  is  paradoxical  that 
these  primitives  should  give  to  every  member  of  their 
group  the  credit  for  both  their  positive  and  negative  im- 
portance, when  we  all  know  that  their  flying  fish  would 
come  just  the  same,  whether  they  looked  down  into  the 
sea  or  not;  while  we  who  can  have  a  train  wrecked  or  an 
industry  blown  up  or  an  epidemic  started  by  an  ignorant 
or  dissatisfied  person,  will  not  even  give  the  members  of  our 
group  who  must  follow  because  of  man's  graded  ability  to 
compete  and  graded  opportunities,  the  positive  credit  for 
being  important  to  society.  With  us  labor  is  a  commodity 
and  the  individual  is  only  important  when  the  commodity 
is  scarse. 

It  looks  as  though  it  is  mainly  superstition  which  gives 
the  individual  member  of  society  among  the  Yami  his 
feeling  of  importance,  and  yet  I  could  find  no  other  explana- 
tion for  their  excellently  balanced  personalities  than  this 
feeling  of  importance.  This  feeling  that  every  individual 
is  equal  to  every  other  individual  whenever  they  are  work- 
ing in  a  group,  seems  to  take  care  of  one  of  the  basic  cravings 
of  man's  personality.  That  craving  is  as  old  as  history  and 
is  not  amenable  to  reason.  As  often  as  we  point  out  that 
men  are  tall  and  men  are  short  and  that  men  are  wise  and 
men  are  dull,  something  contradicts  the  evidence  of  our 
senses  to  say  that  men  are  equal.  We  have  thought  and 
talked  over  the  matter  for  ten  thousand  years,  we  have 
fought  wars  over  it  and  are  still  fighting  wars,  civil  wars  and 
wars  of  conquest,  and  as  yet  there  seems  to  be  no  solution, 
or  prospect  of  reaching  a  solution,  throughout  the  whole 
civilized  world. 

*  And  yet  on  this  little  speck  on  the  Pacific,  seventeen 
hundred  people  are  living  the  solution  and  have  been  from 
the  dawn  of  their  racial  memory.  The  solution  is  simple; 
it  has  the  hidden  simplicity  of  the  obvious.  Man  is  equal 
when  he  is  in  cooperation  in  a  group  enterprise.  He  gives 
over  himself  and  becomes  the  group,  unless  some  member  or 
members  of  the  group  wish  to  be  the  group  themselves  in 
exclusion  of  him  and  use  him  only  as  a  slave.  The  Yami 
do  not  have  slaves.     No  man  will  sell  his  labor  to  another. 

(Continued  on  page  322) 


Of  the  Land 

By  Juan  L.  Raso 


DOMINGO  looked  up  at  the  sun  in  the  sky  to 
gauge  the  time,  the  while  he  shaded  his  eyes 
from  its  blinding  rays  with  his  right  hand. 
He  could  tell  by  its  position  that  it  was  almost  noon. 
Besides  he  was  hungry.     It  was  time  to  go  home. 

He  took  off  his  sadok,  rubbed  the  sweat  from  his  fore- 
head with  his  varicolored  handkerchief,  and  surveyed 
with  his  eyes  the  piece  of  land  which  he  had  plowed  during 
the  week  and  his  adjoining  field  which  was  golden  with 
ripening  grain.  His  chest  swelled  with  pride  as  he  gazed 
at  the  expanse  of  palay  which  shimmered  in  the  sunlight 
like  a  carpet  of  living  stars,  and  there  was  satisfaction  in 
his  eyes  like  that  in  an  artist's  who  looks  upon  a  work  of 
his  creation. 

Domingo  felt  he  had  brought  this  about  with  the  brawn 
of  his  body,  and  he  stood  with  his  legs  planted  on  the  ground 
like  a  sturdy  mango  tree,  a  god  of  the  fields. 

They  were  chilly  dawns  when  he  had  had  to  leave  the 
softness  and  warmth  of  his  bed  beside  his  wife  and  go  into 
the  fields.  His  father,  whose  father  and  father's  father 
had  all  been  farmers,  had  bred  in  his  bones  this  passionate 
devotion  to  the  soil.  He  had  been  trained  to  the  plow 
since  he  was  a  little  boy,  and  he  loved  the  soil  as  if  it  were 
a  part  of  him. 

Before  his  father's  death,  the  old  man  had  arranged  for 
his  marriage  with  a  neighbor's  daughter,  Mariana.  And 
Mayang,  as  he  called  her,  true  to  the  traditions  of  her 
breed,  had  been  a  loyal  helper  since  the  day  they  were 
married  in  the  little  town  church  six  months  before.  Her 
mother  was  a  farmer's  wite.  Her  people  had  all  been 
farmers,  like  his.  She  herself  had  a  small  crop  of  tobacco 
which  she  tended  with  painstaking  care. 

Domingo  looked  at  the  carabao  which  he  had  not  yet 
unhitched  from  the  plow.  He  went  toward  the  panting 
beast  and  patted  it  softly  on  the  head  as  he  took  off  the 
yoke  with  his  other  hand.  Together  they  had  worked 
day  after  day,  man  and  beast— both  eternally  bound  to 
the  soil. 

He  climbed  onto  the  back  of  the  carabao,  and  gave  it  a 
shove  in  the  side  with  his  bare,  calloused  foot.  When 
they  reached  the  river,  the  man  dismounted  and  left  the 
beast  to  cool  itself  in  the  water,  while  he  continued  on  his 
way  home  toward  the  cluster  of  huts  at  the  foot  of  the  hill 
a  short  distance  away. 

At  the  gate,  his  dog  sprang  to  meet  him,  barking  and 
wagging  his  tail.  Domingo  patted  the  animal  and  waited 
for  Mayang  to  look  out  of  the  window  to  greet  him  as  she 
always  did  when  he  came  in  from  the  field.  But  today 
she  did  not,  and  Domingo  was  surprised.  She  must  be 
busy  in  the  kitchen,  he  thought. 

He  whistled  snatches  of  a  song  that  his  long-forgotten 
ancestors  had  sung  as  he  ascended  the  bamboo  stairs. 
Perhaps  she  would  meet  him  at  the  door  when  she  heard 
him  whistling.  His  surprise  increased  when  she  did  not. 
Mayang  was  busy  sewing  a  piece  of  cloth  when  he  entered. 
She  was  sitting  on  the  bamboo  bench  which  ran  along  the 


wall,  and  which  Domingo  himself  had  made.  She 
seemed  so  engrossed  in  her  work  that  she  did  not 
appear  to  notice  him  as  he  stood  in  the  door  way,  look- 
ing at  her. 

He  did  not  speak.  He  went  to  the  taznbi  and 
washed  his  hands  with  water  which  he  got  from  an  earthen 
jar,  using  a  polished  coconut  shell  as  a  dipper.  Alter  wash- 
ing his  hands,  he  poured  water  on  his  feet,  rubbing  one  foot 
alternately  with  the  other.  All  this  time  he  was  thinking 
of  the  strange  behavior  of  his  wife.  He  filled  the  shell 
with  drinking  water  from  the  bayong,  a  bamboo  water 
container  which  was  standing  against  the  wall,  and  drank 
his  fill. 

He  returned  to  the  small  sala,  feeling  refreshed,  and 
sat  down  beside  the  young  woman  on  the  bamboo  bench. 
Then  realization  dawned  upon  him  as  he  gazed  at  the  bit 
of  a  dress  Mayang  was  making.  He  stared  at  her  for  a 
long  while,  speechless. 

"Why  did  you  not  tell  mer— before?"  he  asked  her  at 
last,  with  a  strange,  faint  break  in  his  strong  voice.  Mayang 
turned  to  look  at  him,  then  lowered  her  eyes  shyly  and 
resumed  her  sewing  with  nervous  fingers. 

"Are  you  not  hungry  after  your  work  in  the  fields?" 
she  asked  him  after  another  silence. 

"I  am:  let's  eat,"  he  answered  suddenly.  He  had  forgot- 
ten his  hunger,  but  there  was  nothing  else  he  could  think 
of  saying. 

Mayang  stood  up  to  set  the  table,  but  Domingo  stopped 
her. 

"You  look  tired,"  he  said.  "I'll  set  the  table." 
He  walked  slowly  into  the  kitchen,  feeling  shy  and  awk- 
ward before  his  wife.  Mayang  remained  in  the  room 
carefully  putting  away  her  sewing  in  the  family  tampipi. 
Alter  the  meal  Domingo  sat  down  before  the  window, 
thinking.  Mayang  had  gone  off  to  take  a  nap  in  the  little 
sleeping  room  of  the  house. 

The  river,  a  short  distance  beyond  the  fields,  gleamed 
like  a  winding  sheet  oi  molten  silver  in  the  early  afternoon 
sunlight.  He  looked  toward  where  it  curved  gracefully 
around  a  hill  and  was  lost  to  sight  behind  the  woods.  A 
stretch  of  cogon  grass  land  adjoining  his  newly  plowed 
plot  still  remained  virgin  and  idle,  awaiting  the  eager  touch 
of  the  farmer.  It  would  not  lie  idle  for  long,  he  thought 
warmly. 

His  chest  again  swelled  with  pride  as  he  gazed  at  his 
field  of  ripening  rice.  Within  a  few  days  he  would  reap 
his  first  harvest. 

He  felt  flushed  and  warm  inside  him.  A  few  harvests 
more  and  he  would  no  longer  be  alone  in  the  fields.  He 
visioned  a  boy  with  a  skin  as  brown  as  his  own,  with  hair 
as  curly  and  eyes  as  dark  as  Mayang's,  working  beside 
him. 

A  cool  wind,  redolent  with  the  fragrant  odor  of  ripened 
grain,  touched  his  face.  He  turned  from  the  window, 
took  his  sadok  irom  its  peg  on  the  bamboo  wall,  and  was 
soon  whistling  on  his  way  back  to  his  field. 

307 


Ifugao  Love  Potions  And  Charms 

By  Alberto  Crespillo 


LOVE  charms  have  been  believed  in  among  all 
peoples,  and  are  believed  in  today.  Especially 
prevalent  is  this  belief  among  the  Orientals. 
The  Ifugaos  of  the  Mountain  Province  are  no  excep- 
tion, and  their  love  potions  and  charms  are  most 
curious  and  interesting. 

The  Ifugaos  are  a  superstitious  people.  It  is  to  be  noted, 
however,  that  among  the  supposedly  enlightened  ancients, 
belief  in  love  charms  was  also  prevalent.  Ovid  made 
mention  of  them.  And  the  Roman  Lucullus  was  said 
to  have  been  a  victim  of  a  concoction  which  was,  besides 
being  highly  aphrodisiac,  poisonous. 

The  Ifugaos  are  no  experts  in  the  preparation  of  potions, 
but  they  do  have  many  charms.  A  certain  tribe  called  the 
Ahins,  people  of  the  Ifugao  type  living  in  the  high  mountains 
of  the  sub-province  bordering  on  Benguet,  know  of  a  pre- 
paration, not  of  laurel  branch,  toad  brain,  and  dove's  heart, 
as  the  Romans  made  it,  but  of  leaves  of  tiny,  fern-like  plants 
growing  in  the  steep  mountainsides  of  their  locality. 

The  preparation  of  this  charm  is  not  easy,  and  only  a 
few  old  men  are  in  possession  of  the  art.  When  one  desires 
to  have  such  a  charm,  he  goes  along  the  precipices  and 
watches  perhaps  for  several  days  for  certain  red  birds 
which  feed,  on  particular  "holy"  days,  on  these  fern-like 
plants.  The  birds  do  not  touch  these  herbs  except  during 
the  mating  season,  but  this  season  is  not  definite.  It  is 
the  old  men,  the  priests  and  guardians  of  ^tradition,  who 
declare  when  the  season  opens,  usually  during  full  moon 
just  after  the  rains.  And  the  gallants  of  the  village  then 
go  out  to  watch  for  the  birds  and  to  gather  the  herb. 

The  plants  are  brought  to  one  of  the  old  men,  who 
merely  looks  at  it,  declares  it  to  be  "the  herb,"  and  then 
enjoins  the  young  man  to  keep  his  [find  a  secret  and|tto 
prepare  the  necessary  fowls  for  sacrifice:  one  hen  or  two 
ducks,  and  a  chick.  On  the  day  of  sacrifice  both  the  young 
man  and  the  old  go  to  some  isolated  place,  and  kill  the  fowls, 
the  old  man  making  his  incantations  meanwhile.  As  the 
birds  are  being  cooked  by  the  young  man,  the  old  one  con- 
tinues to  pray  and  recite  the  baki1  invoking  the  good  graces 
of  the  gods  and  their  help  in  making  the  love  charm  truly 
potent  and  capable  of  bringing  happiness  to  the  young 
possessor.  He  cuts  the  herbs,  folds  them  in  accordance 
with  a  definite  pattern,  and  then  carefully  binds  them  to- 
gether with  cotton  string,  including  also  two*or  three  of  the 
chick's  feathers,  the  chick's  burial  being  the  last  part  of 
the  ceremony.  (In  other  places  the  chick  is  not  buried 
but  placed  above  the  fireplace  to  dry  and  rot).  The  old 
man  then  eats  the  fowl  while  the  young  gallant  looks  on. 
He  must  not  touch  the  cooked  thing.  After  the  old  man 
has  regaled  himself,  he  declares  the  charm  to  have  been 
blessed,  and  gives  it  to  the  young  man  for  safe-keeping. 

The  charm  is  thereafter  kept  at  the  waist  of  the  possessor, 
either  tied  to  his  G-string  or  kept  in  his  pouch.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  he  henceforth  easily  draws  the  attention  and 
love  of  the  young  maidens.  The  women  look  with  favor 
on  any  man  who  is  reputed  to  have  such  a  charm,  for  they 
believe  that  such  men  are  passionate  and  virile. 

306 


The[most^potent  of  love  charms  are  believed  to 
be  able  even  to  quiet  any  dog  and  make  it  friendly 
at  first  sight.  Sometimes  the  charm  is  put  in  a 
small  bottle  filled  with  coconut  oil.  A  little  of  the  oil 
is  surreptitiously  put  on  the  hair  or  hand  of  the  de- 
sired girl. 

Of  love  potions  the  Ifugaos  have  a  preparation  composed 
of  the  sexual  gland  of  the  crocodile  dipped  in  a  mixture  of 
kingfisher's  brain,  coconut  oil,  and  the  juice  of  a  number  of 
different  herbs.  The  gland  is  then  dried.  It  is  used  by 
cutting  off  a  tiny  portion  and  mixing  it  with  the  food  or 
betel-nut  of  the  woman  whose  love  is  craved.  It  is  believed 
a  woman  who  has  eaten  this — without  her  knowledge  of 
course — falls  passionately  in  love.  The  man  who  himself 
eats  of  it  becomes  a  satyrist,  it  is  believed,  but  they  never 
do   this. 

Another  love  charm,  in  which  the  Kiangan  Ifugaos  have 
a  strong  belief,  is  made  of  the  tiny  lizards  that  live  under 
the  stones  near  springs  where  women  are  wont  to  take  a 
bath.  It  is  said  that  these  lizards  gather  the  fallen  hair 
of  the  women  and  make  a  sleeping  place  or  nest  of  it. 
Such  a  lizard  is  caught,  carefully  killed  without  any  part 
being  dismembered,  dried  with  some  herbaceous  prepara- 
tion, prayed  over  by  one  of  the  old  men,  and  is  then 
kept  in  the  a  small  bamboo  tube  carried  in  the  pinun-na.2 
The  hair  gathered  by  the  same  lizard  must  also  be  kept  if 
found,  for  this  makes  the  charm  more  powerful.  It  is 
believed  that  a  man  who  owns  such  a  charm  is,  besides  a 
favorite  among  the  women,  an  expert  in  catching  fish. 
When  he  goes  fishing  he  merely  ties  a  hair  from  the  lizard's 
nest  on  the  tip  of  his  fishing  rod.  The  fish  are  believed  to 
be  also  charmed  and  easily  caught. 

In  order  to  win  the  love  of  a  married  woman,  the  super- 
stitious Ifugao  gazes  upon  the  beloved  object  through  a 
ring  made  of  long  yellow  reeds  in  which  a  snake  has  left 
his  skin.  The  ring  must  contain  a  portion  of  this  skin. 
The  charmed  ring,  before  it  may  be  effectively  used,  must 
have  been  blessed  by  an  old  man  who  recites  a  certain 
prayer   for    the    purpose. 

For  this  service,  the  old  man  is  given  a  chicken  or  a  small 
pig  to  eat,  like  for  all  the  divers  services  performed  by  such 
people  who  keep  the  traditions  and  pagan  rites  from  disap- 
pearing. They  are  what  we  may  term  the  Brahmin  class 
of  the  Ifugaos.  In  Kiangan,  such  old  men  are  fast  disap- 
pearing due  to  the  active  missionary  work  of  the  Belgian 
priests  and  nuns.  There  are  no  successors  to  the  remain- 
ing three  or  four  reputed  experts  in  the  baki. 

Against  the  effects  of  such  love  charms  and  potions  as 

have  been  mentioned  and  numerous  others  believed  in  by 

Ifugaos  of  the  outlying  districts,  there  are  certain  remedies 

or  means  to  ward  off  their  effects.     The  women,  especially 

(Continued  on  page  318) 


ibaki;  recitation  of  the  traditional  stories  about  the  gods  and  spirits  of  dead 
ancestors. 

tpinun-na:  a  pouch  for  keeping  tobacco  or  anything  of  immediate  necessity, 
carried  by  the  men  at  their  waist. 


The  Cagayan  Hunter 

By  Mariano  D.  Manawis 


And 


AS  a  hunter,  Adoy,  the  Cagayan  Valley 
peasant,  is  amongjthe  most  daring  in  the 
Philippines.  Mounted  on  a  fast  horse  and 
armed  with  a  long  spear,  he  pursues  his  game 
through  the  bushes  and  over  the  ditches,  finally 
plunging  into  a  stream  or  a  river,  horse,  spear,  and 
all,  if  to  get  the  prey  such  a  plunge  is  necessary 
should  he  come  face  to  face  with  a  wild  carabao,  it  is  very 
seldom— this  is  especially  true  if  he  is  one  of  the  famous 
hunters  of  the  Itawes  district— that  he  flees.  He  retreats 
when  the  beast  charges  him,  but  the  moment  the  bulky 
creature  turns  on  his  companion  or  on  his  dog,  he  rushes 
up  to  spear  the  animal  from  behind. 

He  may  have  lost  a  good  horse  on  one  such  encounter, 
and  he  may  have  been  gored  himself,  too;  but  such  incidents 
do  not  put  an  end  to  his  hunting.  All  the  time  he  nurses 
his  wound,  he  is  looking  forward  to  the  day  when  he  will  be 
able  to  go  into  the  hills  again,  to  meet  the  same  carabao— 
the  animal  that  almost  killed  him  did  not  escape  unhurt 
and  he  feels  sure  he  could  recognize  it  by  the  wound  he 
inflicted— and  thus  vindicate  jhis  name;  for  !do  not  the 
people  of  his  village,  when  they  hear  of  such  an  incident, 
say,  instead  of  sympathizing  with  him,  that  he  is  not  the 
equal   of  his   forebears? 

When  Adoy  goes  hunting,  he  wears  a  sort  of  a  uniform: 
a  pair  of  rayadillo  trousers,  and  a  shirt  of  similar  color. 
He  may  wear  a  coco  camisa  China  at  times,  or  maybe 
only  a  camiseta,  but  always  there  is  that  inseparable 
vari-colored  bahaques  about  his  waist,  wherein  he  keeps 
his  buyo,  his  cigars,  and  perhaps  his  anting- anting,  his 
amulet,  if  he  has  any. 

His  horse  has  been  bred  purposely  for  hunting.  The 
animal  is  called  addaddag  in  the  Itawes  dialect,  and 
anganu-t  in  Ibanag.  He  has  hunting  dogs,  too,  and 
like  his  horse,  they  have  been  trained.  His  spear  is  a  fine 
piece  of  workmanship,  something  tourists  would  wish  to 
take  home.  It  is  made  of  a  fine,  carefully  selected  pole 
of  pasingan  (a  strong,  thick  kind  of  bamboo)  about  four 
meters  long,  skilfully  seasoned  in  the  sun,  and  painstakingly 
polished.  At  one  end  is  a  dagger-like  blade,  and  at  the 
other  end  a  piece  of  iron  about  three-fourths  of  a  meter 
long  to  give  the  spear  the  necessary  weight,  although  it  is 
also  used  for  planting  the  weapon  in  the  ground  when 
Adoy  is  at  rest. 

Adoy's  saddle  is  made  of  wood.  Fashioned  after  a  bird, 
like  his  bridle,  he  calls  it  "Cagayan"  because  it  is  made  in 
his  province.  It  is  very  much  smaller  than  the  ordinary 
saddle,  but  like  his  other  equipment,  it  is  richly  embellished 
with  shining  metal,  and  the  stirrups  are  of  horn,  wild  cara- 
bao horn  if  you  please. 

Adoy  carries  with  mm  a  hunting  bolo,  too;  and  in  the 
pocket  of  his  shirt  a  sort  of  a  whistle  about  the  size  of  the 
little  finger  made  of  the  tip  of  a  deer's  antler.  The  curious 
little  instrument  produces  a  rich  sound  similar  to  that  of  a 
flute.  By  playing  on  it  a  certain  melodious  tune,  Adoy 
can  summon  his  dogs  from  a  distance,  but  also  urge  them 
on  in  the  search  for  a  deer. 


The  hounds,  while  scouring  the  forest,  make 
no  noise  whatsoever.  They  run  on  and  on  until 
they  pick  up  the  scent  of  a  deer  or  a  pig,  when 
they  bark  to  inform  their  master  of  their  find, 
-C^  Adoy  then  stands  up  on  the  back  of  his  horse  to 
view  the  chase,  while  his  horse  waits  tensely 
for  the  familiar  jerk  which  means  pursuit.  The  hounds 
generally  do  not  wait  for  the  help  of  their  master.  They 
pull  down  the  game  whenever  they  can,  but  if  they  are 
properly  trained,  they  always  manage  to  steer  the  fleeing 
game  in  the  direction  of  their  master,  and  the  moment  he 
sees  the  animal  his  part  in  the  chase  begins.  He  seldom 
misses  the  game  once  it  comes  within  his  view,  and  after 
the  kill,  he  dismounts  to  drink  the  blood  gushing  out  of 
the  wound.  After  that,  he  hangs  the  spoil  from  the  branch 
of  a  tree,  or,  if  he  is  satisfied  with  one  animal,  he  takes  it 
to  a  nearby  stream,  and  butchers  it. 

For  lunch  he  roasts  the  lungs  and  the  heart  and  if  it  is 
a  deer,  he  makes  a  soup  out  of  the  fresh  grass  in  the  intes- 
tines. This  he  calls  sarat  and  because  it  is  very  tasty  he 
sometimes  manages  to  bring  home  some  in  a  bamboo  tube. 
He  gives  a  good  quantity  of  the  bones  to  his  tired  hounds, 
and  of  the  venison — -he  always  brings  with  him  enough  salt, 
vinegar,  and  lay  a  (ginger)— he  makes  plenty  of  pindang 
or  casasut.  This,  his  wife  and  children  like  very  much,  but 
each  time  they  eat  he  sees  to  it  that  they  do  not  sniff  the 
food  for  he  believes  that  if  they  do,  they  are  likely  to  con- 
tract a  kind  of  skin  disease  which  usually  breaiks  out  on 
the  nose  and  around  the  mouth.  Adoy  thinks  that  physi- 
cians can  not  cure  this  ailment— he  does  not  believe  very 
much  in  medicine  anyway— but  he  himself  has  a  very 
simple  and  effective  remedy.  He  scratches  a  quantity 
of  bamboo  dust  from  his  old,  perhaps  broken  spear,  mixes 
it  with  coconut  oil,  heats  the  mixture,  and  while  it  is  hot 
he  applies  it  all  over  the  affected  portion  of  the  body.  Or 
else,  he  simply  chews  plenty  of  buyo  and  moistens  the 
itchy  places  with  his  saliva.  Strangely  enough,  two  or 
three  days  after  the  application  of  either  remedy  the  erup- 
tions dry  up  and  gradually  disappear! 

Adoy  does  not  go  out  hunting  so  often  now.  Shotguns 
have  become  a  fad  in  the  Cagayan  Valley  lately,  and  have 
practically  robbed  him  of  his  only  diversion,  his  only  sport. 
Hunting  with  spears,  dogs,  and  nets,  however,  still  persists 
in  some  localities,  and  on  Sabado  de  Gloria  the  hunters 
of  the  Itawes  district,  believing  that  deer  are  most  numerous 
on  this  particular  day,  go  hunting  en  masse  in  a  region  in 
the  bordering  Mountain  Province  where  they  meet  the 
hunters  of  other  villages  who,  like  themselves,  have  come 
to  take  part  and  to  exhibit  their  skill  in  the  biggest  hunt 
of  the  year. 

When  all  have  arrived,  the  lacub — this  is  what  the  Itawes 
people  call  the  annual  chase— starts  with  the  hunters,  some 
eighty  to  one  hundred  of  them,  ranging  themselves  around 
a  vast  area  of  tall,  very  thick  bassao  (a  kind  of  plant  re- 
sembling the  bamboo  in  some  respects  in  which  deer  are 


(Continued  on  page  319) 


309 


The  Woman  Characters  in  Rizal's  Novels 


By  Pura  Santillan-Castrence 


Dona  Consolacion  and  Dona  Victorina  have 
been  made  into  immortal  flesh  and  blood 
figures  by  the  brush  of  Juan  Luna.  "My  work 
will  be  gratis",1  he  said  to  Rizal,  for  he  wanted  to 
help  the  young  author  bring  the  sinister  meaning  of 
his  writings  to  the  hearts  of  his  people.  Epifanio  de  los 
Santos  says  of  these  pictures,  "although  their  merit 
is  variable,  these  sketches  are  so  excellent  that  they  are 
simply  priceless.  That  of  the  Espadana  couple  is  a  de- 
lightful caricature.  Dona  Consolacion  ...  is  a  genre  pic- 
ture."2 For  the  great  Filipino  critic,  Rizal  and  Luna 
were  a  matchless  pair  in  the  portraying  of  their  times. 

Dona  Consolacion  was  the  alferez1  wife.  Rizal  included 
her  among  the  "rulers  of  San  Diego"  to  show  with  the 
sinister  cynicism  in  which  he  was  past  master,  the  execrable 
state  of  affairs  in  his  country,  when  such  an  obnoxious 
creature  as  Dona  Consolacion  could  be  considered  as  one 
of  the  "higher-ups,"  a  feared  if  not  a  respected  senora  of 
the  community.     Of  her,  Rizal  wrote: 

"Eve  was  a  good  woman,  sprung  from  the  hands  of  God — they  say 
that  Dona  Consolacion  is  evil  and  it's  not  known  whose  hands  she  came 
from.  In  order  to  be  good,  a  woman  needs  to  have  been,  at  least 
sometime,  either  a  maid  or  a  mother."2 

Cruel,  malignant,  cunning,  the  "Muse  of  the  Civil 
Guards,"  as  Dona  Consolacion  was  often  called  because  she 
dressed  and  rouged  herself  like  a  common  soldier's  querida, 
her  softly -sounding,  sweet-meaning  name  was  an  unhappy 
misnomer,  for  she  was  not  only  no  man's  consolation,  but 
she  was  also  the  cause  of  the  grief  of  the  victims  which 
fell  prey  to  her  cruel,  sadistic  nature.  Kindly  people  say: 
"But  no  one  is  perfect  in  this  world.  All  people  possess 
some  good  in  them  and  some  bad."  Dona  Consolacion 
must  have  had  more  than  her  share  of  the  bad,  when  all  the 
virtue  which  Rizal  could  see  in  her  was  that,  although  a 
woman,  "she  had  evidently  never  looked  in  a  mirror.3  There 
might  be  other  reasons,  however,  besides  lack  of  vanity  and 
modesty,  for  not  looking  in  a  mirror.  Luna's  portrait  of 
Dona  Consolacion  would  suggest  less  worthy  causes.  Rizal's 
pen-picture  was  not  any  more  flattering.  He  described 
her  briefly  as  an  old  Filipina  "of  abundant  rouge  and  paint, 
known  as  Dopa  Consolacion — although  her  husband  and 
some  others  called  her  by  quite  another  name  .  .  ."4,  or 
more  detailedly  and  picturesquely  as  follows: 

"The  lady  of  the  house,  according  to  her  indolent  custom,  was  dozing 
on  a  wide  sofa.  She  was  dressed  as  usual,  that  is,  badly  and  horribly: 
tied  round  her  head  was  a  panuelo,  from  beneath  which  escaped  thin 
locks  of  tangled  hair,  a  camisa  of  blue  over  another  which  must  once 
have  been  white,  and  a  faded  skirt  which  showed  the  outlines  of  her 
thin,  flat  thighs,  placed  one  over  the  other  and  shaking  feverishly. 
From  her  mouth  issued  little  clouds  of  smoke  which  she  puffed  wearily 
in  whatever  direction  she  happened  to  be  looking  when  she  opened  her 
eyes."5 

Of  these  unlovely  eyes  and  their  evil  look  when  their 
owner  was  aroused,  he  said: 

"Her  glance  reflected  the  look  that  springs  from  the  eyes  of  a  serpent 
when  caught  and  about  to  be  crushed;  it  was  cold,  luminous,  and  pene- 
trating, with  something  fascinating,  loathsome  and  cruel  in  it .  .  ."6 

310 


Her  moral  make-up  did  not  belie  the  physical, 
and  the  evil -looking  shell  which  was  her  body  hid 
an  occupant  as  evil  and  foul  as  the  very  furies  of 
Hell.  I  think  that  the  youthful  author  of  "Noli  Me 
Tangere",  in  his  very  pardonable  fervor,  must  have 
overdrawn  the  picture,  for  Nature  could  not  be  so 
corrupt  as  to  allow  a  Dona  Consolacion  so  abomin- 
able and  filthy  through  and  through  among  her  crea- 
tures. Rizal  hated  the  society  which  Dona  Consolacion 
represented.  He  may  have  copied  his  fiction  character 
from  life,  tingeing  the  obvious  cruelties  that  he  saw  com- 
mitted by  his  model  with  the  seething  hatred  which  found 
indignant  expression  through  his  pen.  But  perhaps,  writ- 
ing as  he  was  to  awaken  his  people  to  a  just  fury  against  the 
social  injustices  committed  against  them,  he  may  have  per- 
mitted himself  a  hyperbolic  touch  here  and  there  in  pre- 
senting the  utter  ugliness  of  the  soul  that  was  Dona  Con- 
solacion's,  in  the  hope  that  they  would  realize  that  the 
time  was  ripe  for  them  to  push  away  the  heavy  foot 
that  she  had  put  down  upon  their  oppressed  heads.  For 
I  can  find  no  Dona  Consolacion  in  life  who  would  be  a 
counterpart  to  Rizal's.  Sisas  there  are  enough,  too  many 
even  now,  Maria  Claras  are  still  abundant,  sad  as  that  fact 
may  be;  one  has  only  to  visit  a  few  conventos  to  relive 
Rizal's  anecdotes  about  the  Tertiary  Sisters.  But  we  must 
needs  go  back  to  the  hideous  witch,  the  mankukulam7 
who  was  the  alferez9  wife.  It  was  the  day  of  the  fiesta, 
but  Dona  Consolacion  was  not  among  the  crowd  that 
attended  the  mass  or  the  procession.  She  had  wished  to 
go  but  her  husband  had  not  wanted  her  to  make  a  public 
spectacle  of  herself  with  her  ridiculous  airs  and  her  way  of 
dressing  up  like  a  street  woman.  She  was  nursing  her  ills 
with  bad  grace,  for  she  could  not  understand  her  husband's 
objection  to  her  going  out  or  to  her  make-up. 

"She  knew  she  was  beautiful  and  attractive,  that  she  had  the  airs 
of  a  queen  and  dressed  much  better  and  with  more  splendor  than  Maria 
Clara  herself,  who  wore  a  tapis,  while  she  went  in  a  flowing  skirt."8 

Therefore  her  mood  was  ugly  and  she  was  capable  of  any 
atrocity.  All  she  needed  was  a  victim  upon  whom  to  spit 
all  the  venom  which  the  injustices  of  her  loving  spouse  had 
aroused  in  her.  The  victim  came;  it  was  Sisa,  Sisa  and  her 
sad  kundiman  song,  which  made  the  soldiers  who  heard 
her  stop  to  listen  and  then  fall  silent,  for  "those  airs  awoke  old 
memories  of  the  days  before  they  had  been  corrupted".9 
She  called  Sisa  to  her,  bidding  her  in  broken  Tagalog 
to  sing,  "magcantar  icau!"10  The  song  Sisa  sang  was 
"The  Song  of  the  Night",  and  Dona  Consolacion  listened 
at  first  with  a  scowl  and  a  sneer  which  disappeared  little 
by  little  from  her  brows  and  lips.  She  became  attentive, 
then  serious,  even  meditative  and  thoughtful.  Rizal,  up 
to  now,  painted  the  fiend  who  was  his  Dojia  Consolacion, 
as  a  denatured  creature,  but  as  Sisa  sang  he  made  her  for 
some  minutes  a  woman,  a  woman  with  a  heart  which  could 
be  touched. 

(Continued  on  page  319) 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


Women  and   Symbolic  Logic 

"  A  RISTOTELIAN  logic  is  now  seen  to  be  a 
XA  logic  of  two  truth  values  as  is  also  the 
Russell -Whitehead  logic.  Lukasiewicz 
in  conjunction  with  Tarski  published  in  1930 
a  set  of  postulates  for  a  logic  of  four  truth 
values.  Becker  has  also  developed  postulates 
for  logic  for  six  and  twelve  truth  values.  The  indications 
today  are  towards  an  ever-increasing  number  of  truth 
values.  This  paper  makes  a  first  attempt  to  develop  not 
the  properties  of  a  logic  having  a  given  number  of  truth  values 
but  the  properties  of  the  truth  values  themselves.  A  trutn 
value  is  treated  as  the  result  of  an  operation  upon  a  group  ot 
symbols.  Hence,  it  is  possible  to  speak  either  of  the  operator 
or  of  the  result  of  the  operation.  The  concepts  of  group  theory 
are  applied  to  these  operations  and  certain  theorems  are  proved 
which  indicate  two  important  results.  (2)  Every  logic  based 
on  a  set  of  truth  values  not  forming  a  group  is  bound  to  break 
down.  (2)  The  two-value  logic  has  been  the  most  successful  be- 
cause its  truth  values  do  form  a  group  and  there  are  indications 
that  they  are  a  subgroup  of  a  larger  group. "-Abstract  of  a  forth- 
coming paper  by  Dr.  L.  O.  Kattsoff  on  Group  Theory  of  Truth-values. 

TRUTH-VALUE  should  not  be  confused  with  the 
value  of  truth.  Frege,  to  whom  this  phrase  is  due, 
was  neither  a  Pragmatist  nor  a  Blackmailer.  As 
Russell  says  "The  'truth-value'  of  a  proposition  is  truth 
if  it  is  true,  and  falsehood  if  it  is  false."  The  Aristotelian 
logic  admits  only  these  two  truth-values. 

Modern  logicians,  chiefly  due  to  the  influence  of  women 
who  have  refused  to  learn  their  logic  from  Aristotle,  have 
adopted  a  number  of  the  truth-values  which  have  won  for 
women  their  present  reputation.  Thus  Hugh  MacColl 
admits  the  following  as  truth-values— "true",  "false",  "cer- 
tain", "impossible"  and  "variable".  C.  I.  Lewis  recognizes 
the  following  truth-values— "true",  "false",  "impossible", 
-possible",  "necessarily  1rue".  By  combining  these  simple 
truth-values  we  get  complex  truth-values,  so  necessary  in 
winning  cases  in  court  or  getting  men  bred  on  mere  Aris- 
totelian logic  to  undertake  women's  support  for  life. 

But  even  modern  logicians  have  nothing  on  the  women 
when  it  comes  to  juggling  with  truth-values.  The  latter 
employ  a  truly  amazing  number  and  variety  of  them.  Even 
the  old-fashioned  woman  used  at  least  six  primary  truth- 
values,  and  there  is  no  computing  the  number  of  secondary, 
tertiary,  and  quarternary  truth-values  that  she  availed 
herself  of.  In  a  quandary  she  of  course  used  more,  you 
silly!  For  the  benefit  of  male  readers  we  append  the  list 
of  the  primary  truth- values  used  by  the  pre-Mae  Westian 
women;  "because",  "aba",  "maybe",  "naicti", "mammal 
and  "aray".  These  truth-values  can  not  be  interpreted  in 
terms  of  symbolic  logic,  for  as  Calabrius  Politer  says, 
"Women  are  illogical  symbols." 

In  consonance  with  the  tendency  noted  by  Professor  Katt- 
soff "towards  an  ever-increasing  number  of  truth-values", 
the  modern  woman  as  well  as  her  appendage,  the  modern 
man,  uses  a  much  larger  number  of  truth-values.  Among 
them,  we  might  mention  "Oh  yeah",  "You  don't  say  so!", 
"Unh  unh",  "Nope",  "Tell  that  to  the  marines",  "Now 
you  are  talking",  "Atta  boy",  "  'ot  dog",  "You  betcha", 


"Tell  me  another",  "Yep",  "Nix",  "Aw  nuts", 
"Aw,  skip  it",  "Of  course,  you  silly",  "Come 
up  and  see  me  sometime",  "I'll  tell  the  world", 
"Scram",  "Hotcha",  "Cheese  it."  It  can  be 
easily  seen  that  these  truth-values  form  not 
only  a  group  in  the  Kattsoffian  sense  but  a 
gang,  and  a  pretty  tough  one  too. 

The  following  will  illustrate  some  of  these  truth-values. 
"Asked  if  he  had  met  McNutt,  Quezon  replied  '  "Yes,  we  had  cock- 
tails together  once  in  New  York."' 

'  "Who  was  toasted  first?"  '  he  was  asked. 

*  "Nobody,"  '  said  Quezon.  '  "We  just  had  a  drink  together.  I  have 
never  refused  a  drink."  '—Daily  Paper. 

Truth- value:  Atta  boy! 

"Let  us  forget  class,  let  us  forget  self  and  take  up  once  more  the  ban- 
ner of  unselfish  service.  We  can  then  go  to  the  rest  of  the -Peoples  of 
the  world  with  the  plea  that  they  accept  our  ideals.  —McNutt. 

Truth- value:   'Ot  dog! 

"On  the  ship  between  Honolulu  and  San  Francisco,  in  an  intimate 
moment,  I  told  President  Quezon  point  blank  that  he  was  being  cri- 
ticized because  in  the  one  and  a  half  years  of  the  Commonwealth,  he 
had  not  announced  a  definite  economic  program  for  the  Philippines. 

"It  was  then  that  he  revealed  to  me  his  plan  for  the  shortening  of  the 
transition  period  and,  in  revealing  this,  he  said  that  only  two  people 
knew  it  when  he  left  Manila.  These  were  Mrs.  Quezon  and  Secretary 
of  Justice  Jose  Yulo.  I  was  the  third  man  to  know  it  before  he  formally 
launched    his    proposal."— Senator    Buencamino. 

Truth- value:     Tell  me  another. 

♦  "And  I  will  not  wait,  either,"  '  McNutt  said  in  reply  to  a  remark  t>y 
a  newspaperman  that  '  "the  Commissioner  would  wait  and  watch.  — 
Daily  Paper. 

Truth-value:     Wazzo  maro? 

"But  as  to  patriotism,  there  should  be  no  question  but  that  it  is  a 
necessary  virtue  and  trait  for  every  man  or  woman  who  wants  to  be  a 
useful    citizen." — President    Bocobo. 

Truth-value:     Tell  it  to  the  marines. 

"It  is  clear  that  in  this  particular  instance,  the  government  must  use 
suppression  and  that  will  be  nothing  but  suppression  of  open  lying 
against  the  government  and  the  spread  of  ideas  subversive  of  the  tra- 
ditions and  institutions  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the  people.  When  free 
speech  is  deliberately  misused  for  purposes  of  misr epresenting  the 
government,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  authorities  to  stop  it."— Mr.  Mendez, 
Information  Board  Manager. 

Truth-value:     You   don't   say    so! 

"Ferrero  is  right.  This  is  the  essential  question.  To  know  what  we 
want  and  need  and  to  want  what  we  need  are  the  beginnings  of  states- 
manship."— McNutt. 

Truth- value:     Aw,    skip    it. 

HEARING   ON    ANIMALS 
VARGAS  to  Be  Invited,  Says  DE  La  FUENTE 
Headline,   Daily  Paper. 

Truth-value:  I'll  tell  the  world! 

"Secretary  Torres,  the  first  to  be  introduced  by  Governor  Cailles, 
pointed  out  the  necessity  of  cooperation  among  local  0"s.inr^bfX 
ing  on  an  intensive  campaign  of  information  among  the  barrio  folk 
£!  called  attention  to  the  danger  of  radical  propaganda,  which  is  liable 
to  disrupt  the  work  the  government  has  been  doing  to  ameliorate  the 
condition  of  the  masses." — Daily  Paper. 

Truth-value:     Of  course,  you  silly! 

"The  police  department  of  Manila,  stung  to  action  by  the  story  of 
the  Manila  Hotel  special  guard,  will  require  every  member  of  the  force 
to  'dress'  properly  when  they  are  on  duty,  it  was  announced  today  by 
Chief   Antonio    Torres."— Daily   Paper. 

Truth- value:     Come  up  and  see  me  sometime. 
"I  shall  not  forget  the  infectious  enthusiasm  with  which  the  people 
in  the  different  municipalities  in  my  district  received  and  applauded 
{Continued  on  page  318) 

311 


Finance  and  Investment  Section 


When  You  Buy  Mining  Stock 

By  John  Truman 


How  to  Read  a  Balance  Sheet 

COMPANIES  which  have  sold  or  are  selling 
their  stock  to  the  public  ordinarily  publish, 
once  a  year,  a  report  of  their  activities  and 
this  report  always  carries  what  is  called  a  "balance 
sheet".  Sometimes  the  balance  sheet  alone  is  pub- 
lished and  serves  as  a  report. 

The  balance  sheet  is  the  most  important  part  of  the 
annual  report  of  a  company  as  it  gives  investors  a  picture 
of  the  activities  of  the  company  during  the  past  year  and 
of  its  financial  condition  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  year. 
The  balance  sheet  is  or  should  be  a  true  copy  of  the  general 
ledger  of  the  company,  showing  the  final  figures  of  each 
account  as  of  a  certain  day,  usually  December  31,  in  most 
cases,  however,  simplified,  various  accounts  being  combined 
and  the  total  figures  appearing  under  a  general  heading. 
For  example,  the  balance  sheet  of  a  mining  company  may 
show  a  certain  amount  as  having  been  spent  for  "Roads 
and  Trails".  This  amount  may  have  been  arrived  at  by 
adding  the  figures  of  the  following  general  ledger  accounts : 
"Expenses  for  Road  A",  "Expenses  for  Road  B",  "Expenses 
for  Trail  to  Shaft  N",  and  "Expenses  for  Trail  to  Ore 
Bodega".  Thus  a  hundred  or  more  accounts  that  appear 
in  the  general  ledger  may  be  combined  in  the  balance  sheet 
under  fifteen  or  twenty  items  which  are  sufficient  to  give 
the  reader  a  general  idea  of  how  the  company  stands.  In 
many  cases  the  report  that  accompanies  the  balance  sheet 
furnishes  details  and  explanations  as  to  some  of  the  gross 
figures  in  the  balance  sheet. 

The  general  ledger  of  a  company  must  "balance"  and  so 
must  the  balance  sheet.  This  means  that  the  total  of  the 
credit  entries  must  be  the  same  as  the  total  of  the  debit 
entries.  The  balance  sheet,  however,  is  not  divided  ac- 
cording to  "Debits"  and  "Credits",  but  according  to  "As- 
sets" and  "Liabilities".  We  may  call  the  balance  sheet  a 
"statement  of  the  assets  and  the  liabilities"  of  a  company. 

The  assets  represent  everything  that  the  company  pos- 
sesses or  holds. 

The  liabilities  represent  everything  that  the  company 
owes  to  other  parties. 

"Assets" 

Generally,  a  mining  company  lists  the  following  items 
in  the  balance  sheet  as  assets: 

Mine  and  Mining  Properties 

Buildings 

Machinery  and  Tools 

Furniture    and    Fixtures 

Roads  and  Trails 

Transportation  Equipment 

Engineering    Equipment 

Assaying   Equipment 

Etc. 

These  items  represent  the  "Fixed  Assets"  or  that  part 
of  the  property  which  has  been  purchased  or  built  to  last 

312 


for  a  long  period.  The  amounts  which  appear  in 
the  balance  sheet  opposite  these  items  represent  the 
cost  prices.  As  some  of  these  items  lose  in  value  as 
time  passes,  the  cost  prices  do  not  represent  the  real 
values.  A  part  must  therefore  be  "written  off" 
and  for  this  reason  there  is  an  item,  "Reserve  for 
Depreciation",  in  the  balance  sheet,  the  amount  of  which 
is  deducted  from  the  total  figure  for  the  fixed  assets. 
Provided  the  depreciation  has  been  carefully  estimated, 
the  final  figure,  obtained  after  deduction  of  the  deprecia- 
tion, will  give  a  true  picture  of  the  value  of  the  fixed 
property. 

The  company  also  has  what  are  called  "Current  Assets". 
Under  the  heading  "Cash"— the  cash  which  was  available 
at  the  end  of  the  year— we  may  find,  for  instance,  "Cash 
on  Hand",  "Petty  Cash  at  the  Mine",  and  "Petty  Cash  at 
the  Manila  Office".  "Cash  on  Hand"  would  be  the  amount 
in  checks,  bills,  and  coin  which  the  cashier  was  holding  on 
that  date  with  the  intention  of  depositing  it  in  the  bank 
the  following  day.  The  two  petty  cash  items  represent 
the 'amounts  which  are  always  kept  available  for  minor 
expenses,  such  as  for  postage,  fare  for  messengers,  over- 
time payments,  etc.,  the  money  spent  always  being  restored 
so  that  the  cashier  will  always  have  approximately  the  same 
amount  available  for  such  expenses. 

The  current  assets  may  further  show  the  "Banking  Ac- 
count (or  Accounts)",  showing  the  money  deposited  with  a 
bank  or  banks  either  in  "Current  Account"  or  "Fixed 
Deposit",  the  latter  consisting  of  funds  which  will  not  be 
used  for  a  certain  time  and  which  therefore  have  been  de- 
posited in  a  special  account  that  will  be  credited  with  month- 
ly interest  by  the  bank.  The  same  money  may,  however, 
appear  instead  under  the  heading,  "Investments",  which 
would  mean  that  the  board  of  directors  of  the  company  decid- 
ed to  buy  stocks  or  bonds  with  this  sum  in  order  to  bring 
the  company  additional  income  in  the  form  of  dividends. 

Under  the  headings,  "Bullion  on  Hand"  and  "Bullion  in 
Transit",  is  shown  how  much  gold  is  in  possession  of  the 
company  still  unsold. 

The  current  assets  may  further  contain  figures  for  supplies 
on  hand  such  as  dynamite,  chemicals,  and  medicines.     ~ 

Besides  the  fixed  and  the  current  assets,  a  third  type  of 
assets,  "Deferred  Assets",  may  be  listed.  Under  this 
heading  we  may  find  the  item,  "Organization  Expenses", 
which  represents  the  amount  spent  to  organize  the  company. 
It  would  not  be  fair  to  write  this  amount  off  during  the 
first  year  of  the  life  of  the  company  as  the  stockholders 
may  profit  from  the  organization  for  many  years,  and  there- 
fore these  payments  are  carried  forward  as  a  deferred  asset. 

As  deferred  assets,  are  further  carried  items  for  such 
payments  as  may  have  been  made  during  the  year  which  can 
not  be  charged  to  the  year  covered  in  the  report,  such  as 
prepaid  insurance,  prepaid  rent,  etc.  When  the  books  of  a 
company  are  closed  at  the  end  of  the  year,  it  must  be 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


313 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOBJC   AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOP.K  CITY,  NEW  YOKK 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 


Agricultural  Banking 
Commercial  Banking 
Deposit  Accounts 
Commercial  Credits 
Foreign  Exchange 


Letters  of  Credit 
Travelers'  Checks 
Cable  Transfers 
Personal  Trusts 
Corporate  Trusts 


Executor   and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN   1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


314 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,    1937 


carefully  figured  just  what  part  of  the  insurance  expenses, 
for  instance,  are  chargeable  to  the  year  of  the  report  and  what 
part  to  the  following  year.  If  PI, 200. 00  was  paid  for  in- 
surance on  September  1,  1936,  as  prepayment  for  one  year, 
P400.00  would  be  counted  as  expense  for  1936  and  P800.00 
would  appear  in  the  balance  sheet  as  a  deferred  asset  under 
the  heading  "Prepaid  Insurance". 

The  total  of  all  fixed,  current,  and  deferred  assets  con- 
tains, therefore : 

(1)  The  property,  with  buildings,  improvement,  fixtures, 
etc.; 

(2)  The  money  the  company  is  holding ; 

(3)  The  unsold  products  of  the  company; 

(4)  Expenses  for  the  mine,  offices,  the  dispensary,  etc.; 

(5)  Expenses  for  insurance,  etc.,  prepaid  for  the  follow- 
ing year  or  years. 

The  assets  as  they  appear  in  the  balance  sheet  show 
where  the  money  of  the  company  is  or  what  it  was 
spent  for. 

"Liabilities" 

The  second  part  of  a  balance  sheet  refers  to  the  liabilities. 
This  column  shows  to  whom  the  values  belong  that  are 
listed  as  assets  and  shows,  at  the  same  time,  where  all  the 
money  came  from. 

The  heading,  "Capital",  needs  no  subdivisions  under  it  if 
the  whole  authorized  capital  of  the  company  has  been 
issued  in  the  form  of  shares  which  have  been  paid  for  in 
full.  If  this  figure,  for  instance,  amounts  to  Pi, 000, 000. 00, 
the  meaning  is  that  one  million  pesos'  worth  of  stock  has 


been  sold  to  stockholders.  In  the  case  of  many  mining 
companies,  the  total  number  of  shares  has  not  been  sold 
for  cash,  but  a  number  of  shares  have  been  given  to  the 
former  owners  of  the  mining  claims,  without  cash  payment, 
as  compensation  for  the  property  which  they  turned  over 
to  the  company.  In  other  words,  a  part  of  the  "capital" 
has  been  paid  in  cash  by  subscribers  to  the  stock  of  the 
company,  and  another  part  was  not  paid  in  cash  but  in  the 
form  of  mining  property. 

If  the  entire  authorized  capital  stock  has  not  as  yet  been 
issued,  the  balance  sheet  will  show  a  deduction  for  the  un- 
issued stock  under  the  heading  "Capital".  If  the  stock 
subscribed  for  has  not  yet  been  paid  for  in  full,  still  another 
deduction  from  the  "capital  "will  be  necessary.  The  final 
figure  that  appears  in  the  liabilities  column  under  the  heading 
"Capital"  contains  only  (1)  that  paid  for  in  full  with  money 
by  subscribers  to  the  stock  of  the  company,  and  (2)  that 
paid  for  in  full  with  property  by  the  former  claim  owners. 

The  liability  column  may  also  show  an  item,  "Current 
Liabilities".  Here  are  listed  all  current  obligations  of  the 
company  such  as  unpaid  bills  ("Accounts  Payable")  and 
unpaid  taxes — usually  payable  on  June  15  of  the  year 
following  the  date  of  the  report. 

As  I  have  shown,  the  assets  of  the  company — -in  general, 
the  total  property  of  the  company,  belongs  to  the  elements 
listed  under  the  liabilities: 

the   stockholders,   appearing   in   "Capital", 
the  suppliers,  appearing  in  "Accounts  Payable",  and 
the    government,    appearing    in    "Unpaid    Taxes"    or 
"Taxes  Accrued". 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms .... 


ATLAS    POWDER  CO.,   SAN   FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"  Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 
Ball  Mills  and  Heavy  Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 
Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 
Drill  Steel 


Mine  and  Mill 

Supplies  and 

Equipment 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,     SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,  etc. 

JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS,     SAN 
FRANCISCO 
Mine  Hoists 

MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO- 
MOTIVE CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE   LAMP    &   EQUIPMENT   CO., 

PITTSBURGH 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Cool  Caps" 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 
High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.    WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W.  H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO.,  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


July,  1937 


p  H  I  L  I  PPINE     MAGAZINE 


315 


T 


A  meal  in  itself! 


HERE'S  something  about  Campbell's  Vegetable 
Soup  that  makes  appetites  sit  up  and  take  notice 
every  time  it  comes  to  the  table. 

Of  course  it  is  tempting  and  substantial  with  its 
fifteen  different  vegetables.  But  there's  even  more— 
there's  the  delightful  home  flavor.  That  is  be- 
cause Campbell's  Vegetable  Soup  is  made  the  good 
home  way — just  as  you  would  make  vegetable  soup 
yourself. 

You'll  find  that  it  is  the  best  part  of  a  delicious, 
satisfying  lunch  or  supper— and  that  it  is  apt  to  be 
praised  as  your  own  good  home-made  vegetable  soup. 
Watch  how  eagerly  the  children  (and  the  grown-ups, 
too)  pass  their  plates  for  more— and  how  thoroughly 
everyone  enjoys  the  many  delicious  vegetables  which 
have  been  cooked  to  such  perfection  in  the  rich,  home- 
style  beef  stock. 

Why  not  serve  Campbell's  Vegetable  Soup  often? 
This  tempting  soup  is  ready  in  a  few  minutes — and 
it's  as  sustaining  and  nourishing  as  it  is  tempting. 


'„  Soups 


21  Kinds  to  Choose 
from— Try  these: 

Campbell's  Chicken  Soup 

Campbell's  use  all  the  good  meat 
of  the  whole  chicken  and,  in  small 
open  kettles,  simmer  it  down  to  a 
rich,  golden-glistening  broth.  As  a 
garnish,  they  add  melting-tender 
chicken  meat — plenty  of  pieces. 

Campbell's  Pea  Soup 

It's  a  rich,  thick  puree  of  plump 
green  peas,  fine  table  butter,  and 
piquant  seasonings.  A  masterly 
blend  you  will  delight  in,  every 
spoonful  of  the  way. 

Campbell's  Asparagus  Soup 

The  chefs  have  made  a  smooth- 
as-cream  asparagus  puree,  lightly, 
very  subtly  seasoned  it,  enriched  it 
with  fine  table  butter,  and  finally 
adorned  it  with  fragile  young  as- 
paragus tips.  No  drastic  change, 
but  a  new  magic  of  blend  and 
flavor. 

Taste  Them  Now! 

Better  than  ever!  And  remem- 
ber, too,  that  Campbell's  Soups 
being  condensed,  the  price  has 
always  been  most  reasonable. 


316 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,   1937 


The  total  "property"  must  be  the  same  as  the  total 
obligations.  The  total  assets  must  be  the  same  as  the 
total  liabilities. 

"Profit  and  Loss" 

Suppose  that  the  assets,  cash,  bullion,  have  increased 
during  the  year  through  favorable  development  of  the  mine 
— there  would  be  a  surplus ;  the  assets  would  exceed  the  liab- 
ilities. Or  suppose  the  expenses  of  the  company  were  not 
covered  by  income  or  by  an  increase  in  the  value  of  the 
property — -there  would  be  a  loss.  Yet  the  corresponding 
figures  do  not  necessarily  appear  in  the  balance  sheet, 
and  here  we  arrive  at  a  very  important  point  for  the 
non-expert  who  tries  to  analize  such  a  statement. 

In  the  balance  sheets  of  various  mining  companies,  the 
profits,  or  a  part  of  them,  are  added  to  the  liabilities — -with 
the  effect  that  the  statement  balances  again.  On  the  other 
hand,  losses  are  added  to  the  assets  or  deducted  from  the 
liabilities — -to  the  same  effect.  Profits  usually  appear 
under  the  headings  "Surplus"  or  "Undivided  Profits";  losses 
are  usually  stated  under  the  heading  "Loss",  or  "Net  Loss". 

In  many  cases  however,  profits  have  been  distributed  to 
the  stockholders  as  dividends  during  the  period  covered 
in  the  report  or  have  been  given  in  part  to  employees  of 
the  company  in  the  form  of  bonuses.  In  such  a  case  the 
profits  are  not  visible  in  the  balance  sheet.  As  long  as  the 
profits  are  undivided,  they  appear  on  the  asset  side  of  the 
balance  sheet,  included  in  the  cash  held  by  the  company, 
and  on  the  liability  side  as  "Surplus"  or  "Undivided  Pro- 
fits". The  profits  paid  to  stockholders  and  to  employees 
tmust  then  be  made  known  through  a  special  "Profit  and 


Loss  Statement",  published  together  with  the  balance  sheet, 
showing  the  operating  expenses  plus  depreciation  on  the 
one  side,  and  income  on  the  other  side.  The  difference 
between  the  two  sides  represents  the  profits  or  losses 
respectively. 

Stockholders  should  always  demand  the  publication  of  a 
certified  profit  and  loss  statement  from  the  board  of  direc- 
tors of  their  company  and  should  also  demand  detailed  ex- 
planations regarding  the  operating  expenses,  which,  as  is 
well  known,  include  the  payroll  and  the  amounts  spent  for 
supplies.  They  should  further  ask  for  information  as  to 
the  purchasing  agent  of  the  company  and  the  nature  of  the 
control  exercised  over  purchases,  for  this  is  one  of  the 
weakest  points  in  the  protection  available  to  stockholders. 

The  income  of  a  mining  company  may  be  derived  from 
(1)  a  sale  of  its  products,  metal  or  ore,  (2)  interest  earned, 
(3)  dividends  from  investments,  and  (4)  the  premium  from 
the  sale  of  its  own  stock. 

As  to  the  last  item,  the  following  will  explain  a  point 
which  has  proved  to  be  important  with  reference  to  some 
well  known  Philippine  mining  companies. 

Suppose  the  authorized  capital  of  a  mining  company  is 
1*3,000,000.00  divided  into  30,000,000  shares  at  a  par 
value  of  10  centavos.  The  capital  stock  issued  up  to  a 
certain  date  amounts  to  f>2,000,000  or  20,000,000  shares, 
sold  to  the  public  at  par  value.  The  board  of  directors 
of  the  company  now  decides  to  sell  the  remaining  stock  to 
the  public,  but,  as  the  market  value  of  the  stock  is  above  par, 
say  50  centavos  a  share,  the  board  offers  the  new  issue  also 


WARNER,    BARNES    &    CO.,    LTD. 

LONDON,   MANILA,   ILOILO,   CEBU   &  BACOLOD 
IMPORTERS  &  EXPORTERS 


SHIPPING  DEPARTMENT 


INSURANCE  DEPARTMENT 


Agents  For:  Transacting:  Fire 
Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha  Marine 

Cunard- White  Star,  Ltd.  Automobile 

Bibby  Line  Workmen's  Compensation  &c. 

GENERAL  MANAGERS  OF  COMMONWEALTH  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

GENERAL  MANAGERS  OF  RAMONA  MILLING  COMPANY 

GENERAL  MANAGERS  OF  ILOILO  WAREHOUSING  CORPORATION 


SPECIAL  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  IMPERIAL  AIRWAYS,  LTD. 


MACHINERY  DEPARTMENT 

Agents  for  Sugar  Machinery,  Diesel  Engines,  Condensing  Plants,  Mining  Machinery 

and  Steels,  Shipbuilders  and  Engineers. 


AGRICULTURAL  DEPARTMENT 


IMPORT  DEPARTMENT 


All  Classes  of  Fertilizer  Sperry  Flour        Sugar  Bags 

Cable  Address:     "Warner,"  Standard  Codes 
Manila  Office:    SORIANO  BUILDING,  Plaza  Cervantes 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


317 


Decoration  above  main  entrance,  Legislative  Building 


I 


T  is  fitting  that  great  monuments  to  our 
nation's  progress,  such  as  the  Legislative 
Building,  should  be  constructed  of  durable 
APO  CEMENT.... A  product  of  Philippine 
Industry.... moulded  into  an  edifice  of  en- 
during beauty.... by  Filipino  hands. 

Build  well  and  protect  our  national  indus- 
tries by  specifying  APO  cement  for  your 
construction  jobs. 


Best  by  Test 


Cebu  Portland  Cement  Company 


Plant 
Naga,  Cebu 


Central  Office 
MANILA 


Branch  Office 
Cebu,  Cebu 


318 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


Overnight  Freight  Service 

is  now  at  the  disposal  of  Railroad 
shippers  between  Manila  and  San 
Fernando  Union,  including  Baguio, 
via  Bauang  Union  station 


A  thru  northbound  freight  train 
leaves  Manila  at  10:00  o'clock 
every  evening  assuring  arrival  at 
destination  early  the  following 
morning 

A  thru  southbound  freight  train 
leaves  San  Fernando,  Union  at 
5 :30  p.  m.  every  day,  and  arrives 
at  Manila  early  the  following 
morning 


THE  ORDINARY  FREIGHT  RATES 

APPLY  TO  SHIPMENTS  FORWARDED 

ON  THE  OVERNIGHT  TRAIN 


For    further    information, 

write  or  call 

Traffic    Department 

Tel.  4-98-61     (local  41) 

Information,  Local  42 


R.  E.  BERNABE 

Chief  Clerk 


LEON  M.  LAZAGA 

Traffic  Manager 


City   Office 

521-523   Dasmariiia 

Tel.   2-31-83 


CANDIDO   SORIANO 

City  Agent 


Manila  Railroad  Company 


943  Azcarraga 


Manila 


above  par,  say  25  centavos  a  share.  The  company  there- 
fore sells  10,000,000  shares  at  25  centavos  a  share,  which 
means  an  intake  of  P2, 500,000,  disregarding  some  expense 
in  connection  with  the  sale. 

In  the  balance  sheet,  these  new  shares  sold  are  listed  on 
the  liability  side  as  follows:  * 'Capital  issued  and  fully  paid: 
30,000,000  shares  at  fMO.  .  .  P3,000,000.00."  "Surplus 
from  sale  of  10,000,000  shares  at  P.25.  .  .  .1*1,500,000.00." 
This  surplus  must  naturally  also  appear  on  the  asset  side 
in  the  form  of  cash  on  hand  or  investment  or  expenses. 

This  sort  of  surplus  is  a  source  of  ' 'profits' '  which  are 
not  real  profits  at  all,  as  they  have  not  resulted  from  the 
production  and  sale  of  the  products  of  the  mine  but  are 
constituted  of  money  paid  in  by  the  public.  The  intelligent 
investor  should  therefore  carefully  analize  the  profit  and 
loss  statements  of  the  companies  he  is  interested  in  to  make 
sure  that  profits  listed  in  the  statement  are  genuine. 

I  hope  that  the  foregoing  will  give  those  readers  of  the 
Philippine  Magazine  not  familiar  with  corporate  bookkeep- 
ing some  idea  as  to  how  to  read  the  reports  and  the 
balance  sheets  of  mining  companies  and  that  this  will 
help  them  in  selecting  the  company  or  companies  in  whose 
stock  they  may  be  thinking  of  investing  their  money. 


With  Charity  to  All 

{Continued  from  page  311) 

your  speeches  denouncing  Communism  and  the  leaders  who  are  sowing 
the  seeds  of  discontent  among  the  masses.  .  .  . 

"The  voluminous  statement  of  Captain  Bonner  Fellers,  however, 
extolling  Soviet  Russia  to  the  skies,  is  an  explosive  which  set  our  pro- 
mising efforts  to  naught.  People  in  the  First  District  of  Nueva  Ecija 
are  beginning  to  wonder  whether  or  not  we  really  told  them  the  truth. 
The  growing  skeptism  of  the  people  pains  me,  indeed,  but  I  would  not 
be  so  much  concerned  if  the  boomerang  would  affect  me  alone.  What 
grieves  me  sorely  is  its  effect  on  you,  for  it  undermines  the  strength  of 
the  foundation  which  we  are  laying  in  connection  with  your  future 
elevation  to  the  highest  position  within  the  gift  of  the  Filipino  people." 
Senator  Alzate. 

Truth- value    Mabuhay ! 
''It's  toasted." — An  ad. 
Truth-value:     Aw  Nutts! 


Ifugao  Love  Potions 

(Continued  from  page  308) 

the  married  ones,  carry  with  them,  carefully  hidden  in  the 
waist-fold  of  their  short  skirt,  whenever  they  go  out  of 
their  houses,  pieces  of  ginger.  It  is  believed  that  the  ginger 
strengthens  their  resistance  to  the  effects  especially  of  love 
potions,  of  which  they  are  very  much  afraid.  The  un- 
married women  are  not  worried  a  whit  about  charms,  and 
generally  have  no  feeling  against  them. 

As  previously  stated,  the  Ifugaos  are  no  experts  in  the 
making  of  love  potions.  Such  as  they  know  about  and 
have  were  acquired  from  the  Gaddangs  of  the  Cagayan 
Valley,  who  are  reputed  to  be  expert  poison  makers.  Su- 
perstition aside,  however,  some  of  the  old  men,  the  "pagan 
priests, "  know  of  the  aphrodisiac  qualities  of  certain  plants, 
and  make  concoctions  for  such  as  care  to  pay  the  price  of 
the  ceremony.  As  can  be  easily  surmised,  such  aphrodi- 
siacs are  not  infrequently  poisonous.  And  those  bought 
from  the  Gaddangs  are  more  often  poisons  than  aphrodi- 
siacs. The  Ifugaos,  who  have  a  deep  aversion  for  impo- 
tence, sometimes  resort  to  these  preparations  to  remedy 
such  a  misfortune, — and  often  the  effects  are  fatal. 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


319 


The  Cagayan  Hunter 

{Continued  from  page  309) 

fond  of  living),  each  starting  a  fire.  As  the  flames  move 
toward  the  center,  the  frightened  game  animals  appear 
from  their  hiding  places,  one  by  one  or  in  groups,  only  to 
fall  under  the  spears  of  the  hunters.  Sometimes  so  many 
deer  rush  out  at  the  same  time  that  the  hunters  are  at  a 
loss  as  to  which  to  strike.  But  even  in  this  case,  the  animals 
that  succeed  in  escaping  the  spears  nevertheless  meet  their 
deaths,  for  perched  in  tall  trees  at  a  respectable  distance 
from  the  fire  are  a  number  of  people  armed  with  shotguns 
from  the  poblacion.  They  have  come  not  only  to  watch 
the  big  hunt  but  also  to  shoot  down  whatever  game  the 
mounted  hunters  miss. 

It  often  happens  in  this  chase  and  on  other  hunts,  too, 
that  one  of  the  deer  or  wild  hogs  speared  down  by  Adoy 
had  been  previously  wounded  by  another  hunter.  In 
this  case,  should  Adoy  find  out  who  inflicted  the  first  wound, 
even  if  it  be  only  superficial,  he  delivers  to  him  one-half 
of  the  animal  if  he  is  generous  enough,  but  in  every  case 
he  is  under  obligation  to  give  the  first  hunter  at  least  one 
hind  leg  of  the  spoil.  That  is  a  part  of  the  unwritten  law 
of  the  hunters  of  the  valley,  and  Adoy— well,  Adoy  respects 
the  unwritten  law  of  the  spear  as  strictly  as  he  abides  by 
the  written  laws  of  his  country. 


she.  The  alferez  was  kind  compared  to  her,  and  Rizal 
had  no  cause  to  love  him,  representing  as  he  did  the 
tormentor  of  his  people.  Yet,  "the  alferez  put  his  hand  as 
gently  as  he  could  on  the  shoulder  of  the  strange  dancer 
and  made  her  stop."14  It  has  been  said  again  and  again 
that  woman  can  be  as  soft  as  a  dove,  and  as  cruel  as  a 
panther,  and  that  when  woman  is  cruel  she  is  no  longer 
human,  she  is  all  beast,  ugly,  clawing,  bloodthirsty.  For 
the  brief  span  of  a  minute  or  two  Dona  Consolacion  was 
the  changed,  softened,  exalted  being,  under  the  spell  of 
Sisa's  kundiman:  then,  as  if  ashamed  to  have  been  caught  in 
that  weak  mood  of  womanly  sentimentality,  she  in  the  next 
few  instants  changes  again  into  the  vengeful,  sullen,  cruel 
creature,  the  product  of  Rizal's  hatred. 


Woman  Characters  of  Rizal 

(Continued  from  page  310) 
"The  voice,  the  sentiment  in  the  lines,  and  the  song  itself  affected 
her— that  dry  and  withered  heart  was  perhaps  thirsting  for  rain."11 

For  a  little  while,  the  bitter,  twisted  and  dark  soul  of 
Dona  Consolacion  seemed  to  straighten  up  and  brighten 
as  she  listened  to  the  sweet  voice  telling  her  of  the  '  'sadness 
and  the  cold  and  the  moisture  that  descend  from  the  sky 
which  was  wrapped  in  the  mantle  of  the  night.  .  .  .""  and 
as  the  song  went  on; 

"The  withered  and  faded  flower  which  during  the  day  flaunted  her 
finery,  seeking  applause  and  full  of  vanity,  at  eventide  repentant  and 
disenchanted,  makes  an  effort  to  raise  her  drooping  petals  to  the  sky, 
seeking  a  little  shade  to  hide  herself  and  die  without  the  mocking  of 
the  light  that  saw  her  in  her  splendor,  without  seeing  the  vanity  of 
her  pride,  begging  also  that  a  little  dew  should  weep  upon  her.  The 
nightbird  leaves  his  solitary  retreat,  the  hollow   of  an  ancient  trunk, 

and  disturbs  the  sad  loneliness  of  the  open  places "12 

Dona  Consolacion  struggling  against  the  pain  which  the 
words  must  have  surprised  in  some  obscure  recesses  of  her 
heart,  cried  out  in  perfect  Tagalog  for  Sisa  to  stop,  ad- 
ding weakly,  "Those  verses  hurt  me."11  This  was  the 
first  and  last  kind  touch  of  Rizal  in  the  pictures  which 
he  painted  of  this  strange,  sinister  woman.  The  next 
time  we  see  her  is  when,  drunk  with  a  mad  desire  to  do 
something  cruel,  she  is  whipping  Sisa  to  make  her  dance 
until  the  poor,  demented  woman  dropps  from  sheer  exhaus- 
tion and  pain.12  "Her  thin  camisa  was  torn,  her  skin 
broken,  and  the  blood  was  flowing  ...  the  sight  of  blood 
arouses  the  tiger;  the  blood  of  her  victim  aroused  Dona 
Consolacion."  She  seemed  to  be  enjoying  the  whole  gory 
spectacle  with  sadistic  pleasure,  for  she  was  smiling,  and  in 
her  smile  there  were  "hate,  disdain,  jest,  and  cruelty;  with 
a  burst  of  demoniacal  laughter  she  could  not  have  expressed 
more."13  How  Rizal  must  have  hated  Dona  Consola- 
cion!    No  other  woman  character  is  painted  as  blackly  as 


i-w 


ft*  ^ 


easy  with 

KODAK 


PANATOMIC  FILM 

MINIATURE  cameras  are  at  their  best  when  loaded 
with  Kodak  Panatomic  Film.  Panatomic  gives  you 
more  beautiful  enlargements  with  a  minimum  of 
"grain."  Though  specially  important  to  users  of  mini- 
ature cameras,  Kodak  Panatomic  Film  yields  rich 
contact  prints  up  to  3V4  x  5V2  inches.  Comes  only  in 
the  box  marked  "Kodak. " 

KODAK  PHILIPPINES,  LTD.,  Dasmarinas  434>  Manila 


The  snapshots  you'll  want  Tomorrow 
.  .  .you  must  take  Today 


320 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


Always  a  favorite- 
Del  Monte 
Fruit  Salad 


T^VEL  MONTE  Fruit  Salad—one  of  Del  Monte's 
-*-^  finest  and  most  popular  products — offers  you 
a  combination  of  choice  California  fruits  with  all 
their  delicious  flavor.  Serve  it  as  a  salad,  or  as 
a  dessert.  Every  one  enjoys  the  matchless  quality 
of  this  Del  Monte  favorite. 

Always  look  for  the  Del  Monte  goods  on  your 
dealer's  shelves.  Depend  on  Del  Monte  to  bring 
you  finest  quality,  choicest  fruit,  most  exquisite 
flavor.  Del  Monte's  prestige  is  based  upon  the 
unfailing  practice  of  giving  you  the  best  in  canned 
foods  at  a  reasonable  price. 


Del   Monte   Catsup 

Del  Monte  offers  a  catsup  of  unusual  excel- 
lence, made  from  choice,  ripe  tomatoes  and  the 
finest  spices.  Have  Del  Monte  Catsup  on  the 
table  at  every  meal.  Use  it  on  meats,  fish,  and 
omelets,  with  soups  and  sauces .  Your  dealer  has 
it  in  large  or  small  bottles. 


FOOD    PRODUCTS 

At  all  dealers9 


Let  us  follow  that  hatred  through  a  more  loathsome  pic- 
ture.    This  time  we  are  in  the  town-hall  where  those  who 
are   suspected   of  complicity  in  the  rebellion  supposedly 
incited  by  Ibarra  are  being  questioned. 

"Dona  Consolaci6n  yawned  in  a  corner,  exhibiting  a  dirty  mouth 
and  jagged  teeth,  while  she  fixed  her  cold  sinister  gaze  on  the  door  of 
the  jail,  which  was  covered  with  indecent  drawings.  She  succeeded 
in  persuading  her  husband,  whose  victory  had  made  him  amiable, 
to  let  her  witness  the  inquiry  and  perhaps  the  accompanying  tortures. 
The  hyena  smelt  the  carrion  and  licked  herself,  wearied  by  the 
delay."14 

The  prisoner,  Tarsilo  Alasigan,  is  at  last  brought  forth, 
is  questioned,  but  will  not  commit  himself  nor  the  other 
prisoners  with  him.     He  is  tortured,  beaten,  tied  to  a  bench. 
He  looks   around,   sees   Dona   Consolaci6n.     "I've  never 
seen  an  uglier  woman!"  he  exclaims.     "I'd  rather  lie  down 
on  a  bench  as  I  do  now  than  at  her  side  as  the  alferez  does."1* 
Then   growing   braver  with  the  courage  of  the  truly  des- 
perate, "You're  going  to  flog  me  to  death,  Sefior  Alferez, 
but  tonight  your  woman  will  revenge  me  by  embracing 
you!"15    Dofia  Consolacion  turns  pale  at  these  insults,  then 
a  cunning,  fiendish  gleam  lightens  up  her  cruel  eyes.     She 
arises  and  murmurs  a  few  words  to  her  husband.     Tarsilo's 
fate  is  sealed,  he  is  condemned  to  the  well,  the  timbain, 
as  the  Filipinos  used  to  call  it.     We  shall  not  dwell  too  long 
on  the  ghastly  scene,  on  the  poor  boy  Tarsilo  being  pulled 
up  and  down,  hung  up  by  his  feet,  while  his  tormentors 
laugh  at  his  pleadings  to  take  care  of  his  sister  and  to  let 
him  die  quickly.     Dona  Consolaci6n  takes  the  whole  scene 
in  gloatingly,  vengefully,  and  may  even  have  sighed  regret- 
fully when  it  was  all  over.     Wanting  to  make  sure  that  she 
is  not  being   cheated  of  her  victim,   "Dona  Consolacion 
applied  the  lighted  end  of  her  cigar  to  the  bare  legs,  but 
the  flesh  did  not  twitch  and  the  fire  was  extinguished."16 
Tarsilo  is  dead  and  Dona  Consolaci6n  is  satisfied. 

I  have  chosen  a  humorous  setting  for  the  last  set  in  which 
this  fantastic,  awful  character  of  Rizal's  invention  will  ap- 
pear. The  tragic  scenes  which  we  have  witnessed  and  in 
which  she  played  an  important  part  leave  a  bitter  taste,  as 
of  gall  and  vinegar,  in  the  mouth.  Let  me  try  to  deaden 
that  taste,  if  it  can  not  be  altogether  removed,  by  the  comical 
encounter  of  Dona  Consolacion  and  Dona  Victorina,17 
both  with  their  absurd  pretensions  of  greatness  and  aristo- 
cracy, and  both  presenting  ludicrous  pictures  of  middle- 
aged  ugliness,  ignorance,  and  vulgarity. 

"Dona  Consolaci6n  was  at  the  window,  as  usual,  dressed  in  flannel 
and  smoking  her  cigar.  As  the  house  was  low,  the  two  sefioras  meas- 
ured one  another  with  looks:  Dona  Victorina  stared  while  the  Muse 
of  the  Civil  Guards  examined  her  from  head  to  foot,  and  then,  sticking 
out  her  lower  lip,  turned  her  head  away,  and  spat  on  the  ground.  This 
used  up  the  last  of  Dona  Victorina's  patience.  Leaving  her  husband 
without  support,  she  planted  herself  in  front  of  the  alfereza,  trembling 
with  anger  from  head  to  foot  and  unable  to  speak.  Dona  Consola- 
ci6n  slowly  turned  her  head,  calmly  looked  her  over  again,  and  once 
more  spat,  this  time  with  great  disdain."  18 

The  quarrel  from  mere  gestures  of  scorn  and  ridicule 
soon  becomes  one  of  angry  words,  insults,  and  abuse,  and 
the  bystanders  enjoy  with  much  gusto  the  mud-slinging 
competition  which  brings  out  all  the  evil  which  one  lady 
knows  of  the  other.  Unfortunately,  for  the  spectators,  and 
for  us,  the  curate  comes  along  and  restores  order  before 
the  affair  comes  to  blows. 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


321 


1  he  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  has  been  required 
for  use  in  the  senior  classes  in  the  high  schools 
as  a  supplementary  class  reader  for  several  years 
and  has  also  been  recommended  by  the  Director  of 
Education  for  use  in  the  first  and  second  year 
classes.  The  Atlantic  Monthly  is  similarly  utilized 
in  many  schools  in  the  United  States. 


BUREAU  OF  EDUCATION 

Manila,  June  20,   1936. 
ACADEMIC  BULLETIN 
No.   11,  s.  1936 

USE  OF  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  BY  FIRST  YEAR  AND  SECOND 
YEAR  STUDENTS 

To  Division  Superintendents: 

1.  More  extensive  use  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  than  is  required  for  Fourth 
Year  classes  in  English  is  herewith  recommended.  When  available  copies  are  not 
being  used  by  Fourth  Year  classes,  for  example,  they  can  well  be  utilized  by  First 
Year  and  Second  Year  students.  It  is  therefore  suggested  that  First  Year  and 
Second  Year  students  be  urged  to  read,  as  supplementary  material  in  connection 
with  Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  Volumes  One  and  Two,  both  current  issues  and 
available  copies  of  previous  issues  of  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Care  should  be 
taken,  however,  to  prevent  the  reading  of  current  issues  by  First  Year  and  Second 
Year  students  from  interfering  with  their  use  by  Fourth  Year  classes. 

2.  One  of  the  objectives  in  studying  Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  it  may  be 
noted,  is  to  foster  the  desire  to  read  worth-while  selections  published  in  local  perio- 
dicals. 

LUTHER  B.  BEWLEY, 

Director  of  Education. 
-046 
Reference: 

Circular:  No.  21,  s.  1935. 
Allotment:  1-3— (C.  7-36). 
To  be  indicated  in  the  Perpetual  Index  under  the  following  subjects: 

Course  of  Study,  ENGLISH. 

Course  of  Study,  LITERATURE. 

MAGAZINE. 


Special  classroom  Rates  are  quoted  to  high 
school  principals  or  instructors  in  English 
on  six  or  more  copies  a  month  mailed  to  one 
address,  paid  in  advance  and  ordered  direct 
from  the  publisher. 

One  year.  .     W  1.80  for  each  subscription 
Six  months  .90  for  each  subscription 

Four  months       .65  for  each  subscription 
Three  months     .50  for  each  subscription 

The  above  quotations  are  available  also  to 
all  private  schools  having  corresponding 
classes  in  English. 


PHILIPPINE   MAGAZINE 


217  DASMARINAS,  MANILA 
P.  O.  BOX  2466 


322 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


Dona  Consolaci6n,  as  a  type,  is  fortunately  exceedingly 
rare.  That  Rizal  and  Luna  chose  her  to  show  to  what 
depths  of  vice  and  degradation  Spanish  corruption  could 
make  a  Filipino  woman  sink,  is  significant  of  the  message 
which  she  was  meant  to  bring  to  the  hearts  of  their  people. 
It  was  a  negative  message,  none  the  less  clear  because  of  its 
terrible  import.  She  clearly  portrayed  the  debasement 
and  deformation  of  Filipino  womanhood;  it  was  for  her 
countrymen  to  lift  it  up  once  more  from  the  mire  into  which 
it  was  sinking  and  glorify  it  for  the  future  greatness  of  the 
race. 


(1)  From  "Rizal  and  Luna",  Introduction  by  Epifanio  de  los  Santos  to  the 
Derbyshire  translation  of  "Noli  Me  Tangere". 

(2)  Charles  Derbyshire's  Translation,  "Social  Cancer",  Philippine  Education 
Co.,  1931,  p.  191. 

(3)  Op.  cit,  p.  81. 

(4)  Op.  cit.,  p.  79. 

(5)  Op.  cit,  p.  300. 

(6)  Op.  cit.,  pp.  301-302. 

(7)  Op.  cit.,  p.  301. 

(8)  Op.  cit.,  p.  301. 

(9)  Op.  cit.,  p.  302. 

(10)  In  good  Tagalog,  the  command  should  read,  "magcanta  ka",  but  those  who 
would  make  believe  that  they  did  not  know  the  base  language  of  the  Indios,  cor- 
rupted their  speech  to  show  their  European  background.  The  mestizos,  and  the 
Filipinos  who  would  pass  for  mestizos  were  more  guilty  of  this  snobbishness  than 
the  real  Spaniards.  Dona  Consolaci6n  as  wife  of  the  alferez  felt  that  she  was  an 
orofea  (European)  and  should  talk  like  one.  Unfortunately,  we  still  have  a  few 
specimens  of  this  type  of  snob. 

(11)  Op.  cit.,  p.  306. 

(12)  Op.  cit.,  pp.  307-308. 

(13)  Op.  cit.,  p.  308. 

(14)  Op.  cit,  p.  434. 

(15)  Op.  cit,  pp.  437-438. 

(16)  Op.  cit,  p.  441. 

(17)  Dona  Victorina  de  De  Espadana  will  be  the  next  woman  character  to  be 
taken  up  in  this  series  of  articles. 

(18)  Op.  cit,  p.  367. 


Botel  Tobago 

(Continued  from  page  306) 
There  is  no  limit  to  the  amount  of  land  which  you  may  have 
if  you  are  willing  to  clear  it  and  cultivate  it,  no  restriction 
on  individual  enterprise.  A  Yami  can  become  renowned 
as  a  weaver,  a  fisher,  a  carver,  a  boat  maker,  a  potter,  an 
artist,  a  farmer,  a  rich  man  either  through  inheritance  or 
individual  enterprise.  This  opportunity  for  the  boundless 
expression  of  individuality  is  probably  another  reason  for 
their  mental  health  and  emotional  balance.  But  individual 
enterprise  among  the  Yami  is  individual  enterprise.  If  a 
man  gets  more  than  fifty  water  patches,  he  must  either  let 
them  grow  up  to  weeds  or  work  himself  to  death.  If  it 
grows  up  to  weeds  he  is  a  prey  for  every  ambitious  man  in 
the  community.  And  when  someone  takes  these  weedy 
patches,  his  friends  will  refuse  to  fight  for  him  because  he  is 
selfish,  wanting  more  than  he  can  use.  If  you  build  a  boat 
yourself  it  is  your  creation.  If  ten  of  you  build  it,  it  is 
the  group's  creation  and  belongs  to  the  group. 

The  Yami  pay  no  taxes.  A  man  "is"  his  family,  his 
relatives,  and  his  friends,  if  you  are  going  to  have  a  fight 
with  him.  He  is  protected  by  the  group  according  to  his 
usefulness  and  to  his  ability  to  make  friends.  He  pays 
for  this  protection  by  offering  the  same  to  them.  In  mod- 
ern society  we  pay  taxes  for  this  protection  of  life  and 
property.  If  one  of  our  modern  statesmen  should  say  to 
the  individual,  "You  have  more  land  than  you  can  work 
yourself  and  the  trouble  of  protecting  it  for  you  is  equal  to 
its  revenues''  the  owner  would  probably  cry  to  high  heaven 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  showing  the  new  air-conditioned  addition,  overlooking  Manila  Bay.     All  suites  in  the 
new  section  are  de  luxe,  in  period  and  modern  decorations;  every  room  with  bath  and  modern  in  every  respect. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence — it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignitaries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"it's   the 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travelers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 

place   to  £o" 


H.  C.  ("Andy")    ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


W>   MANILA    HOTEL 


Cable  Address: 
"Manhoco" 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGA  ZINE 


323 


that  he  was  being  robbed  by  the  state.  If  the  bank  pre- 
sident were  told  that  he  got  only  the  same  recognition 
and  credit  for  his  participation  in  the  group  enterprise  he 
was  directing  as  the  office  boy  who  was  training  for  greater 
responsibility  later  on,  and  the  clerk  who  was  willing  to 
honor  him  by  submitting  to  his  leadership,  he  would  prob- 
ably feel  that  there  was  no  justice  left  in  the  world.  And 
yet  this  is  the  way  in  which  Yami  society  is  run.  It  is  a 
society  in  which  democracy  is  a  fact  and  not  a  far  distant 
ideal.  It  is  a  society  in  which  man  is  equal.  It  takes  care 
of  his  never  resting  emotional  desire  to  create  as  an  indivi- 
dual and  to  improve  his  status  through  individual  effort, 
and  gives  to  him  at  the  same  time  the  opportunity  to  feel 
that  he  is  useful  to  the  group  and  equal  to  his  fellows. 

This  is  a  Philippine  society,  perhaps  the  Indonesian  ideal 
before  feudalistic  Europe  swooped  down  upon  it  with  supe- 
rior weapons  and  paid  soldiers.    It  is  a  society  in  which  there 
is  private  property,  a  capitalistic  society.     There  is  not  only 
private  property  for  every  individual  now  living,  but  there 
is  land  held  in  reserve  for  the  children  which  will  be  born 
tomorrow  and  next  year.     There  is  private  property  for  all. 
This  would  not  be  possible  if  the  individuals  now  living  , 
were  not  limited  in  their  possession.     The  Yami  limit  him 
in  a  very  simple  and  direct  way.     Its  justice  is  easy  for  the 
simplest  person  to  understand.     What  you  can  work  indi- 
vidually you  may  own  individually.     If  you  are  stronger 
or  wish  to  work  harder  than  your  neighbor,  you  may  have 
more  than  he,  but  if  you  work  with  your  neighbor  he  is 
your  equal,  regardless  of  your  opinion  of  your  own  value 
or  his  opinion  of  his.     If  you  are  older  than  he  you  may 
direct  the  work,  but  you  get  no  credit  for  directing  it  any 
more  than  he  gets  for  submitting  to  your  direction.     It  is 
just  as  necessary  to  have  submission  in  a  group  activity  as 
it  is  to  have  direction,  and  just  as  praiseworthy.     It  is 
often  more  difficult  to  submit  than  to  dominate. 

All  these  things  were  pointed  out  to  me  by  the  old  men 
and  when  I  asked  them  why  someone  did  not  make  himself 
King  of  the  island  and  take  all  the  land  that  nobody  owned, 
they  seemed  to  think  that  any  one  who  would  protect 
another's  holdings  and  thereby  enslave  himself  or  his  chil- 
dren would  be  the  prince  of  fools.  They  could  see  no  need 
to  be  chiefs  or  to  have  chiefs. 

This  was  an  interesting  fact  psychologically.  It  makes 
it  appear  that  what  we  have  been  calling  capitalism  is 
nothing  more  than  industrial  feudalism,  and  that  feudalism 
is  a  mental  disease,  which  destroys  both  the  master  and 
the  serf.  When  a  man  thinks  himself  to  be  a  god  and  starts 
killing  devils,  we  put  him  in  an  insane  asylum,  at  least  we 
still  do  in  some  countries.  But  when  he  thinks  he  creates 
a  railroad  or  a  bridge  or  a  skyscraper,  because  of  some  cir- 
cumstance which  enables  him  to  direct  or  initiate  the  work, 
we  put  his  name  in  the  foundation  stone,  and  make  him  a 
feudal  baron.  Most  of  the  men  who  employed  their  brain 
and  muscle  in  the  group  enterprise  get  no  credit  for  creation. 
Their  creative  force  is  traded  for  the  right  to  live,  sold  over 
the  block  for  the  profit  of  others.  For  them  there  is  no 
individual  enterprise  and  no  group  enterprise;  there  is  only 
the  hope  for  a  full  belly.  There  is  no  spiritual  credit  for 
following  a  leader,  only  a  chance  to  eat.  Such  people 
belong  to  a  sub-human  order  of  beings.  They  are  serfs 
whose  only  excuse  for  existence  is  the  profit  and  pleasure 
of  their  lords.     They  are  the  footstools  of  the  supermen. 


A    NEW    PERFUME 

asicma 

A    PERFUME    OF 

EXTREME  FINESSE. 

CREATED  BY 

fL   COTY 

PARFUMS  DE  LUXE 

LEVY  &  BLUM,  INC. 
Sole  Distributors 


jzins     in    ins    tvjLLLcjkt 


if 


Th&  Choice-  of  Discriminating  Ladies 


LA 

FOUGJRAIE 
crepi/sru/e 

cdmposFtidn 

DR1GINALE 

DE 

CDTY 

PARIS  —  FRANCE 


LEVY  &  BLUM,  INC. 

35  Plaza  Sta.  Cruz  —  Manila,  P.  I. 


324 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


THE  IDEAL  MEDIUM 
FOR   CRAFTWORK 


is 


CRnvon 


This  smooth-laying,  non-smudging,  true-color  wax  crayon  is  so 
easy  to  use  that  even  the  beginner  can  produce  decorative  effects 
that  have  real  beauty.  The  experienced  craft  workers  find  Crayola 
a  remarkably  practical  means  of  creating  unusual  stenciled  and 
decorative  fabrics  for  table  runners,  wall  hangings,  curtains,  lamp 
shades  and  many  other  artistic  articles  for  the  home. 

We  have  a  most  interesting  folder,  "The  Use  of  Color,"  which  we 
will  be  glad  to  send  FREE  to  any  one  sending  a  request  with  their 
name  and  address.  Please  be  sure  to  write  or  print  plainly.  This 
folder  contains  full  instructions  for  using  Crayola  for  Stenciling. 
It  is  delightfully  illustrated  in  colors  and  includes  interesting  in- 
formation on  homecraft  work. 

Crayola  Wax  Crayon  comes  packed  6,  8,  12, 16  or  24  assorted  colors 
to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is  paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by 
climatic  changes.  Always  uniform  and  smooth 
in  texture. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold 
Medal  Products  for  Home  and 
Schoolroom  Use.     Send  for  Catalog. 


X 


Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY   &   SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1962,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


There  is  one  difficulty  however  with  supermen.  It  is  a 
difficulty  which  has  been  demonstrated  for  hundreds  of 
years  in  feudal  Europe  and  feudal  Japan.  It  has  been 
demonstrated  thousands  of  times,— insanity.  When  looked 
at  from  the  horizon  of  this  ancient  Indonesian  civilization 
of  Botel  Tobago,  it  appears  to  be  a  problem  of  insanity, 
which  may  explain  many  of  the  phenomena  of  mob  violence 
and  of  war,  many  of  the  hopeless,  numbing,  futile  traits 
which  we  have  taken  to  be  human  nature. 

The  Yami  also  make  it  appear  that  this  may  have  a  very 
simple  answer,  an  answer  which  Indonesia  found  thousands 
of  years  ago  and  only  lost  under  the  forced  labor  of  Europ- 
ean supermen,  an  answer  which  such  men  as  Jose  Rizal 
never  lost.  When  a  man  wishes  to  approach  his  ideal 
picture  of  himself  through  his  own  individual  creation,  this 
ideal  drives  him  to  a  higher  and  higher  level  of  creation  in 
the  arts  or  crafts,  in  philosophy  or  mathematics  or  science. 
It  is  this  force  which  has  lifted  man  from  the  beasts.  But 
when  he  tries  to  arrive  at  this  ideal  picture  of  himself  through 
the  creation  of  others,  he  is  chasing  a  phantom  which  leads 
him  lower  than  the  beasts  from  which  he  has  evolved.  The 
Chinese  and  Europeans  have  called  the  Indonesians,  head 
hunters.  They  will  have  to  remember  in  all  justice,  how- 
ever, that  when  the  Indonesians  took  a  head,  they  did  not 
leave  the  body  to  wander  about  without  its  soul  like  a 
Frankenstein  monster  loaded  down  with  weapons  of  de- 
struction. Such  were  the  serfs  of  feudal  Europe  and  Japan 
who  slaughtered  for  pay  or  for  the  ideals  and  gods  of  their 
supermen. 

It  would  appear  that  when  we  attach  a  symbol  called 
money  or  tax  to  the  creation  of  one  man  and  give  it  to 
another,  this  symbol  gives  the  illusion  of  progress.  The 
man  who  receives  this  token  says,  "This  is  mine;  I  have 
been  increased  through  the  effort  of  my  slave.  I  have  been 
enriched  by  the  labor  of  another. '  *  He  has  become  a  lunatic. 
The  very  effort  he  makes  to  collect  these  tokens  prevents 
his  individual  development,  starves  his  desire  to  create  as 
an  individual.  For  this  hunger  he  eats  more  tokens  which 
again  increases  his  hunger.  When  he  owns  a  town,  he 
thinks  his  hunger  will  be  satisfied  by  having  a  country; 
when  he  has  a  country  he  must  murder  all  the  devils  who 
oppose  him  and  gain  the  world;  and  when  he  has  the  world 
he  must  cry  with  disappointment  and  drink  himself  to 
death  like  Alexander  the  "Great." 

We  have  depersonalized  our  slaves  somewhat  now  in  the 
"great"  civilizations.  Now  we  take  a  man's  head  by  the 
day,  and  renounce  the  responsibility  for  his  body.  For 
the  use  of  his  soul  we  give  him  a  dollar  and  our  modern 
feudal  lords  collect  these  dollars.  It  is  the  same  old  story 
as  when  they  collected  people,  however.  It  is  the  same 
old  pattern  of  insanity  which  equally  robbes  the  master  and 
the  slave  of  the  right  to  individual  development  and  of  the 
support  which  should  come  from  the  group  to  the  indivi- 
dual in  group  activities. 

America  was  peopled  by  a  group  of  Idealists  from  Europe, 
who  wished  to  be  free  and  were  willing  to  allow  freedom  to 
others.  Its  organization  was  a  reaction  against  feudalism 
and  slavery.  While  its  limitless  resources  were  easily 
available  to  the  average  individual,  the  people  were  able  to 
realize,  in  a  good  measure,  the  ideal  for  which  they  had 
forsaken  their  European  homes.  But  there  was  not  an 
efficient  quarantine  at  Plymouth  Rock  and  the  germs  of 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


325 


feudalism  were  carried  by  the  travelers  to  their  new  home. 
By  eliminating  the  words  "king"  and  "baron",  from  their 
vocabularies,  they  were  not  able  to  change  their  habits  of 
thinking.  To  people  who  had  serfdom  in  their  very  bones, 
a  less  oppressive  form  of  slavery  than  they  had  suffered  in 
Europe  seemed  like  freedom;  a  higher  standard  of  living  was 
mistaken  for  liberty.  It  was  progress  toward  the  ideal  of 
liberty  for  them  as  individuals,  but  the  system  was  only 
a  new  form  of  the  old  disease,  perhaps  a  more  deadly  variety 
than  had  ever  been  known  before,  since  it  renounced  the 
responsibility  for  its  slaves. 

The  Philippine  Islands  have  been  subjected  for  hundreds 
of  years  to  the  three  most  virulent  forms  of  feudalism  which 
the  world  has  ever  evolved.  From  the  south  came  the 
politico-religious  ideology  of  Mohammedanism,  establishing 
itself  through  the  sword  and  advocating  the  maintenance  of 
absolute  authority  through  violence.  From  Europe  came 
the  politico-religious  ideology  of  feudalistic  Spain,  estab- 
lishing the  same  germs  of  culture  which  is  now  destroying 
Spain  like  an  avid,  insatiable  plague.  From  America  came 
the  ideology  of  industrial  feudalism  which,  in  the  midst 
of  limitless  resources,  allows  long  queues  of  men  to  stand, 
day  after  day,  at  the  gates  of  industry  waiting  to  be  favored 
by  an  opportunity  of  earning  their  living;  waiting  on  a  dole 
with  the  feeling  that  there  are  too  many  men  in  the  world ; 
cursing  themselves  for  having  children  which  they  can  not 
provide  for  adequately;  knowing  that  when  they  do  get  a 
job,  there  will  be  other  men  standing  in  queues  ready  to 
take  their  place  if  they  refuse  to  prostrate  themselves 
completely  and  ask  for  a  share  of  responsibility  in  the  enter- 
prise in  which  they  are  engaged.  Not  that  these  systems 
have  been  all  negative.  Each  has  brought  the  good  which 
it  has  had  in  itself  along  with  the  bad,  if  we  can  call  social 
entities  good  and  bad. 

But  it  is  up  to  the  people  of  the  Philippines  to  choose 
from  the  conflicting  pile  of  patterns  which  has  been  poured 
upon  them;  whether  they  will  be  tempered  and  matured 
by  their  heritage  or  plagued  with  it.  Unless  they  are  dis- 
criminating they  might  easily  choose  the  three-fold  curse 
of  feudalism.  They  are  at  the  cross-roads  of  the  world, 
surrounded  by  rich  neighbors  who  will  be  glad  to  corrupt 
them  for  their  own  ends,  who  will  not  hesitate  to  use 
money    or    soldiers    to    accomplish   this  purpose. 


T, 


£^N 


he  fiery  Bull, 
when  he  sees  red,  is  quite  a  triple  threat. 
He  rolls  his  eyes  and  paws  the  ground — 
He  is  the  Toughest  yet. 


A 


remarkable  chap 
is  the  Fast -moving  Mink. 
When  he's  in  a  hurry,  he's  off  in  a  wink! 

Now  mix  them  together,  and  mix  them  well, 
And  there,  sir,  you  have  the  Golden  Shell! 


BULL-MINK 


Like  two  oils  in  one,  it's  Tough  and  it's  Fast, 
It  Cuts  Starting  Wear  and  how  it  does  last! 


India 

{Continued  from  page  301) 
gives  nothing  to  India  economically,  what  does  it  give 
politically?  It  gives  just  as  much,  and  that  is  why  India 
rejects  it,  rejects  it  largely  as  an  insult  to  Indian  intelligence. 
For,  in  the  light  of  a  passage  from  the  Government  of  India 
Act,  Part  III,  Chapter  VI,  Section  93,  the  native  legisla- 
tures amount,  as  bodies  able  to  enact  anything  on  behalf 
of  the  Indian  people  in  antagonism  to  the  benignant  pater- 
nalistic overlordship  of  the  Indian  Government  directed 
from  London,  to  exactly  nothing  at  all. 

This  is  the  passage  which  leaves  every  atom  of  final  power 
in  the  hands  of  the  British  Provincial  Governors  who  are 
practically  the  political  clerks  of  the  Government  at  Delhi: 


Starting  causes  More  Engine  Wear  than  all  the  run- 
ning .  .  .  Golden  Shell  Motor  Oil  is  Fast-Flowing 
to  reduce  this  wear  .  .   .  Tough  so  it  stands  the 
heat  of  steady  driving. 


SHELL 

The  New  Motor  Oil  \|1!|| 

The  Asiatic  Petroleum  Go.  (P.I.)  Ltd. 


P.  O.  Box  No.  441 


Manila,  P.  I. 


326 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,    1937 


Agents  wanted  for  the 
Philippine  Magazine  in 
all  parts  of  the  country. 
Liberal  commissions. 
Write  to  the  Publisher. 


CHINA  BANKING  CORPORATION 

Manila 


Authorized  Capital P10,000,000 

Paid-up  Capital,  Surplus  &  Undivided 

Profits,  over 8,200,000 

Every  phase    of  modern,    foreign   and 

domestic  banking  business  transacted. 

Branches:     Shanghai  &  Amoy,  China 

Correspondents    in     all    the 
Principal  Cities  of  the  World. 


SLIGHT  GOLDS, 

Like  Tiny  Accorns, 

GROW   FAST 

Nobody  ever  died  of  a 
cold.  But  a  big  percent- 
age of  deaths  every- 
where can  be  traced  to 
common  colds! 

the  laxative   cold  remedy  prepared   by 

BOTICA  BOIE 

Stops  Colds  Sooner  Than  You  Ever 
Expected  Before 

HAVE  A  READY  SUPPLY  OF  IT 
AND  KEEP  SAFE  FROM  COLDS 

A  TREATMENT  ENVELOPE  OF  6 
TABLETS  COSTS    ONLY    1M0 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

BOTICA    BCIE 

Formula:     Quin.  brom.,  Phenolpht.  aa  0.065:  Caps.  Caff.  Quin.   aa  0.01 
Senna  0.05 


"//  at  any  time  the  Governor  of  a  Province  is  satisfied  that  a 
situation  has  arisen  in  which  the  Government  of  a  Province 
cannot  be  carried  on  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this 
Act,  he  may  by  Proclamation  (a)  declare  that  his  function  shall, 
to  such  extent  as  may  be  specified  in  the  Proclamation,  be  exer- 
cised by  him  in  his  discretion;  (b)  assuming  to  himself  all  or 
any  of  the  powers  vested  in  or  exercisable  by  any  Provincial 
body  or  authority;  and  any  such  Proclamation  may  contain 
such  incidental  and  consequential  provisions  as  may  appear 
to  him  to  be  necessary  or  desirable  for  giving  effect  to  the  ob- 
jects of  the  Proclamation.'1 

Read  that  over  again  carefully  and  you  will  see  where  it 
leaves  the  Constitution,  high  and  dry  as  a  stranded  por- 
poise and  just  as  useful  so  far  as  any  advantage  accrues 
from  it  to  the  people  of  India.  A  word  from  any  Provincial 
Governor  can  nullify,  without  trial  or  debate,  any  or  all  of 
the  acts  of  the  native  assemblies  the  constitution  gives  the 
Indian  people  the  high  privilege  of  forming.  It  binds  and 
gags  possible  native  ministries  and  renders  them  helpless 
and  impotent. 

So  much  for  the  noble  Lord's  "end  of  the  imperialistic 
order  and  birth  of  democracy"  in  India.  It  is  all  very  well 
for  the  perpetrators  of  this  allegedly  new  and  "advanced'' 
scheme  for  India's  political  reconciliation  to  insist  that  the 
rights  of  the  Provincial  Governors  are  not  supposed  to  be 
exercised  "except  in  cases  of  emergency."  But  the  Gover- 
nors themselves  are  to  determine  when  the  "emergency" 
exists  and  what  its  character,  a  fact  which  leaves  the  native 
ministries  tied  hand  and  foot,  and  they  know  it.  That  is 
why  India  rejects  the  Constitution. 

Thus  things  stand  at  the  moment,  with  every  possibility 
of  continued  controversy  in  the  future  and  probable  revival 
of  the  old  resorts  to  force.  One  and  only  one  way  out 
remains  for  India,  to  form  the  aforesaid  united  front,  reli- 
gious, political,  and  social,  to  give  over  many  of  the  pri- 
mitive practices  attached  to  Hinduism  which  Mr.  Gandhi 
himself  condemns  in  no  uncertain  terms  and  which  provide 
the  best  of  all  excuses  to  the  British  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  political  and  economic  status  quo — -and  so  with  a 
united  voice  that  shall  speak  for  all  India  to  demand  the 
concessions  to  Indian  Nationalism  and  Indian  economic 
and  social  well-being  that  can  not  and  ought  not  to  be 
refused. 


Relieve 

Skin 
Irritations 

APPLV 


MENTH0  LATUM 


Formula:     Menthol  0.3  gm.,  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.;  Boric  Acid  8.5 
gm.,  Oil  Pinus  Pupillo  0.1  gm.     Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MA  GAZINE 


327 


That  home  and  garden  which 

you  always  dreamed  of — 

San  Juan  Heights 


is  the  best  place  for  it. 


SAN  JUAN  HEIGHTS  CO,  INC. 


680    Ave.    Rizal 


P.   O.   Box  961 
MANILA 


Tel.   21501 


328 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


I 


MILITARY 


Infantry  —  Cavalry 
Artillery —  Engineers 
Medical     Corps 


Tactics  and  Strategy 
General  References 
Administration 


PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 


101-103    Escolta 
Manila 


■** 


j^jhBrt^.fe*-' »*        kum  b  the  ^yl 


JTMAGIKB  good,  fre$h  rtOk  tfcif 
JL  keeps  . . .  and  keeps  ...  and 

Jteeptj,  Aaywbercl  .Without  refrig. 

[trttionl 

^  Klim  is  that'kind  of  mUk/Klim 

|  ft  the.finest  cows  milk,  powdered.1 

!©nry  the  water  is  removed.  Notb% 

lag  is  added.  Nothing  if  besL- 

^Mix  Klim^with 

lUrater,  and  you  obtaiq 

fich,  creamy  deli^ 

Cioua  liquid  milk-*' 

With  the  natural  flavor, 

the  good  nourishment 

tfmUkfrcjhfrwntiif 

eewtv 


la  the  powdering,  Klim  is  maA$ 
more  digestible  than  ordinary  «niii^ 
And  from  the  cow  to  your  pantry, 
its  purity  and  uniform  goodness  or< 
protected  by  the  strictest  scientifi« 
care.  That  is  why  doctors  recotrw 
J&ejgi  it  for.  even  the  frailest  tablet 

j— «nd  for,  growing 

Children.' 
Try  Klim  todayTtf 

,your  dealer  cannot 

supply  you,  send  ua 


CETZ 


SaUi  Agenl 

BROS  , 


A.  Soriano  Bldg. 


6  CO. 


■M 


Four  O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 

\"  37HH/3      l\/rAEC  T>  GREENE  wrote  me  with  reference  to 
a   it      ^JR  nis  art*c*e  on   India,   "You  may  not  like 

it  for  I  feel  pretty  strongly  on  the  Indian  posi- 
tion and  my  feelings  are  not  enthusiastic  in  re- 
spect of  England's  part  in  it".  I  decided  to 
publish  the  article  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  British 
readers  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  are  not  likely 
to  relish  it  because  I  am  sure  it  is  an  honest 
expression  of  opinion  and  of  undoubted  interest.  After  accepting  the 
article  I  noted,  too,  an  advertisement  of  the  Asia  Magazine  announc- 
ing an  article  on  the  same  theme  and  to  the  same  effect  by  Mr.  Greene  in 
one  of  its  forthcoming  issues.  At  the  time  of  writing,  Mr.  Greene  was 
in  Yokohama.  He  said:  "Since  getting  here  three  weeks  ago,  I  have 
put  in  more  work  than  I  ever  did  before  in  twice  the  time.  I  received 
two  months'  mail  on  arrival  and  so  many  requests  for  stuff  that  I  have 
actually  got  off  eighteen  articles,  ranging  from  1000  to  6000  words  in 
that  time,  in  addition  to  some  45,000  words  as  part  of  a  book  the  Viking 
Press  has  asked  me  for.  .  .  I  feel  as  if  I'd  like  to  go  somewhere  and 
hide — especially  away  from  typewriters." 

With  reference  to  the  striking  effect  of  the  handclasp  of  the  anesthet- 
ist on  the  anonymous  author  who  describes  his  experiences  under  anes- 
thesia in  this  issue  of  the  Magazine,  my  attention  was  called  to  a  sen- 
tence in  a  standard  work  on  anesthesia  which  throws  additional  light 
on  the  subject:  "Care  should  be  taken  not  to  hold  the  hand  of  the 
patient  in  such  a  way  that  he  may  grip  it,  for  a  strong  one  may  entirely 
overcome  a  nurse  in  this  way  when  in  the  stage  of  excitement  and  he 
may  even  injure  her".  In  another  work,  "Manual  of  Surgery",  by  F.  T. 
Stewart,  occurs  the  following  description  of  the  three  successive  stages 
of  anesthesia.  "In  the  first  stage  of  anesthesia,  which  ends  with  the 
loss  of  consciousness,  the  pulse  is  accelerated,  the  pupils  are  large  and 
mobile,  and  a  rather  pleasant  feeling  of  drowsiness  and  a  tingling  in 
the  extremities  is  experienced.  With  the  onset  of  unconsciousness, 
there  is  a  short  period  of  analgesia  (primary  anesthesia),  during  which 
a  brief  operation  may  be  performed.  The  second  stage,  or  the  stage 
of  excitement,  extends  from  the  loss  of  consciousness  to  the  loss  of  re- 


GOOD-BYE  TO 

ACID  STOMACH 

New    Alkaline    Way    to    Quickly    Relieve    Sow 

Stomach,  Headaches,  Colds,  Acid 

Indigestion 


Ninety  percent  of  the  people  who  suffer 
with  these  common,  evervdav  ailments 
are  victims  of  EXCESS  ACIDITY. 
Scientists  tell  us  that  to  keep  well  and 
healthy  our  bodies  must  be  slightly 
more  alkaline  than  acid. 

Most  of  us  bring  on  an  excess  acid 
condition  by  over-eating,  drinking  and 
smoking  too  much,  late  hours,  loss  of 
sleep,  over-work,  over-exertion,  or  over- 
indulgence of  some  kind.  This  upsets 
our  normal  alkaline  balance— -excess 
acid  accumulates  in  our  system — and 
then  we  suffer  with  Indigestion,  Sour 
Stomach,  Gastric  Pains,  Headaches, 
Colds.  Unless  this  condition  is  cor- 
rected—unless the  excess  acid  is  neu- 
tralized, our  suffering  from  these 
ailments  will  increase  and  serious  and 
dangerous  illness  is  likely  to  follow. 

Now  science  has  developed  a  re- 
markable alkaline  tablet  that  quickly 
corrects  this  excess  acid  condition.  It 
is  a  new  and  better  way— a  safe,  harm- 

Formula:   Acetyl   Salicylic  Acid  5  grains  (9%).  Sodium    Bieai 


less  way  to  relieve  the  pain  and  dis- 
comfort of  ailments  caused  by  Excess 
Acid,  and  at  the  same  time  help  restore 
the  normal  alkaline  balance  in  the 
system. 

This  new  product  is  Alka-Seltzcr. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  prep- 
arations ever  developed.  You  drop 
an  Alka-Seltzer  tablet  in  a  glass  of 
water  and  it  makes  a  sparkling,  alkaline 
drink  that  neutralizes  the  excess  acid 
and  gives  almost  instant  relief  from  the 
pain.  It  is  a  DOUBLE-ACTION 
remedy.  It  relieves  the  pain  and  also 
corrects  the  cause  of  the  trouble  — 
EXCESS  ACIDITY. 

Alka-Seltzer  is  pleasant-tasting,  abso- 
lutely harmless,  safe  for  children  as 
well  as  adults.  It  is  not  a  laxative,  so 
can  be  taken  at  any  time. 

At  all  Druggists  in  two  con- 
venient sizes.  Try  it  today. 

•bonate  31    grains   (54^).  Citric   Acid   21   grains  (37%). 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


329 


flexes.  Memory,  volition,  and  intelligence  are  abolished,  while  laugh- 
ing, shouting,  and  struggling  may  occur.  Slight  movements  of  the 
extremities  should  not  be  restrained  unless  they  interfere  with  the  anes- 
thetist, as  such  often  evokes  greater  struggling.  The  pulse  is  rapid,  the 
pupils  are  dilated  and  react  to  light,  and  the  muscles  may  be  rigid  or 
thrown  into  clonic  contractions.  At  this  time  the  breathing  may  be 
irregular  or  temporarily  suspended.  The  face  is  congested,  sometimes 
cyanotic,  and  often  covered  with  perspiration.  More  or  less  frothy 
mucus  is  present  in  the  mouth  and  throat,  and  sometimes  it  becomes 
excessive.  During  the  third  stage,  the  breathing  is  deep  and  audible, 
the  pulse  full  and  regular,  the  muscles  relaxed,  and  the  corneal  reflex 
abolished.  Touching  the  cornea  with  the  finger,  however,  may  produce 
irritation,  and  it  is  much  better  simply  to  separate  the  lids  and  notice 
the  presence  or  absence  of  flaccidity.  The  pupils  are  of  moderate  size 
and  react  to  light.  Dilated  pupils  failing  to  react  to  light  indicate  a 
dangerous  degree  of  anesthesia.  During  this  stage  a  transient  roseolous 
rash  may  be  noticed.' ' 

H  Kilton  R.  Stewart,  author  of  the  article  on  little  known  island  of  Botel 
Tobago,  due  east  of  the  southernmost  tip  of  Formosa  and  inhabited  by  a 
people  closely  related  to  some  of  the  mountain  people  of  the  Philippines, 
has  written  for  the  Philippine  Magazine  before.  Readers  may  remem- 
ber his  articles  some  years  ago  on  the  Ainus  of  Japan  and  his  impressions 
of  the  rice  terraces  of  Northern  Luzon.  He  is  a  student  of  psycho- 
ethnology  and  was  for  a  time  on  the  faculty  of  the  Peking  Union  Medical 
College.  He  is  at  present  in  Manila,  and  has  opened  a  psycho-analysis 
clinic  to  help  finance  a  study  he  plans  of  our  mountain  tribes. 

The  full  name  of  the  Hon.  Alberto  Crespillo.  member  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention  in  1934-35,  is  Alberto  Crespillo  Gallman,  he  being 
the  son  of  the  famous  Jeff  D.  Gallman,  first  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Ifugao  who  brought  that  country  under  government  authority  and  laid 
the  foundation  for  the  regime  of  peace  that  has  existed  there  ever  since. 
Governor  Gallman  is  one  of  the  characters  in  T.  Inglis  Moore's  book, 
"The  Half  Way  Sun"  (Angus  &  Robertson,  Ltd.,  Sydney)  first  publish- 
ed serially  in  the  Philippine  Magazine  under  the  title  "Kalatong"- 
Mr.  Crespillo  graduated  from  the  University  of  Santo  Tomas  in  1933» 
and  is  now  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  St.  Joseph  High  School.  He 
states  he  will  be  a  candidate  for  the  National  Assembly  in  the  coming 
general  elections.  His  article  on  love  charms  among  the  Ifugaos  is  the 
first  of  a  series  of  articles  he  has  promised  to  write  for  the  Philippine 
Magazine 

I  stated  some  time  ago  that  the  article  by  Mariano  D.  Manawis* 
"Death  in  the  Cagayan  Valley",  was  the  last  of  his  outstanding  series 
of  articles  on  peasant  life  in  the  Cagayan.  Later,  however,  he  came  to 
the  decision  to  publish  the  series  in  book  form  and  found  that  he  had 
not  quite  enough  material  to  make  a  book  and  that  there  were  some 
other  aspects  of  life  in  the  Cagayan  that  he  might  well  include — hence 
his  article  last  month  on  the  agricultural  methods  of  Adoy,  and,  in  this 
issue,  on  his  hunting.  Mr.  Manawis  has  personally  taken  part  in  a 
Cagayan  hunt,  stating  in  a  letter  that  it  was  "the  most  thrilling  hunt  I 
have  ever  been  in  .  .  .  That  is  why,  with  Adoy,  I  mourn  the  fact  that 
the  shotgun   is  replacing  the  spear". 

After  an  interval  of  several  months,  Mrs.  Pura  Santillan-Castrence 
continues  her  series  on  the  woman  characters  in  Rizal's  novels,  this 
time  taking  up  the  atrocious  Dona  Consolacion.     She  had  intended  to 


cover  Dona  Victorina  and  Dona  Patrocinio  in  the  same  article,  but  told 
me,  "I  got  so  excited  'analyzing'  Dona  Consolacion  that  I  just  went  on 
and,  before  I  realized  it,  she  alone  had  jelled  up  the  whole  space." 


The  Facr  Digest  (U.  S.)  for  May  reprinted  the  article  "Silver-Plated 
Puddings"  by  Alice  Franklin  Bryant  in  the  December  issue  of  the  Philip- 
pine Magazine .  My  own  article  in  the  July  issue,  "Eastern  and  Western 
Psychology"  was  reprinted  in  the  May  issue  of  the  Berlin  Auslese, 
at  least  the  sixth  time  that  this  article  has  been  reprinted  to  my  knowl- 
edge. The  Auslese  ran  the  article  under  the  title,  "Ostliche  und 
westliche  Geisteshaltung" .  The  most  formidable  word  I  noted  in 
the  translation  is  is  "Durchschnittsorientale"  for  "the  average 
Oriental ' ' — literally . 

An  interesting  letter  from  F.  Kress,  formerly  with  F.  E.  Zuellig,  Inc. 
ran  as  follows:  "...  I  have  heard  from  various  sources  that  business 
is  quite  good  in  Manila  at  present.  I  sincerely  hope  that  you  and  your 
Magazine  will  profit  from  the  better  conditions — you  surely  deserve  all 
success.  The  devaluation  of  the  Swiss  franc  has  helped  the  tourist 
trade  considerably;  also  the  export  industry.  There  are,  however, 
many  restrictions  on  international  trade  which  is  so  vital  to  the  country 


continued  Mrs.  Eleanor  B.  Smith,  leading 
woman,  "do  not  buy  just  any  kind  ot  mi 
ask  for  BEAR  BRAND  by  its  name!  Thei 
the  difference  in  the  world.  Our  childre 
the  natural  refreshment  of  rich  pure 
BEAR  BRAND  Milk  contains  all  the  pro 
of  a  nourishing  and  sustaining  food." 


330 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


that  no  real  betterment  can  be  expected  until  there  has  been  a  general 
readjustment.  But  economics  are  so  closely  knit  with  politics  in  this 
part  of  the  world  that  improvement  in  this  respect  can  only  come 
through  the  cooperation  of  the  strong,  democratic  nations,  like  Britain, 
France,  and  the  Scandinavian  countries.  Let  me  add  that  after  study- 
ing official  methods  here  and  in  other  parts  of  Europe,  I  have  acquired 
a  high  admiration  for  the  Philippine  government  and  its  employees. 
With  many  handicaps  and  earning  but  low  salaries,  they  are  attending 
to  their  jobs  just  as  well  and  often  better  than  some  of  the  people  here..." 

I  also  had  a  letter  from  Dr.  Alexander  Lippay,  although  from  no 
farther  away  than  Baguio.     He  wrote:  "...  That  was  a  masterpiece, 

NEW!  "SUPER-SOFT"! 
HIGH-POLISH 

PEPSODENT! 

The  world  over>  there's  nothing  like  Pepsodent's  new 
$200,000  tooth  paste  formula.  It$  sensational  new  ingredient 
gives  your  teeth  the  most  brilliant  polish  ever  discovered — 
and  it  is  Super*Soft,  . 


HIGH  POLISHES  TEETH  TO  TWICE  THE  BRILLIANCE— SAFELY 


MAKES  TEETH  LOOK  WHITER  TWICE  AS  LONG  — SAFELY 


SAFE! -BECAUSE  IT'S  TWICE  AS  SOFT! 

I've  got  it!  "With  these  3  words,  one  of  the  Pepsodent  scientists 
announced  the  end  of  an  exciting  14-year  search  for  an  utterly  new 
kind  of  tooth  paste.  One  that  would  High-Polish  teeth  safely! 
He  had  found  the  new  Pep-    r 

sodent!  A  tooth  paste  both   j  High-Polish  Your  Teeth— FREE 

Super-Sort  and  High-Polish.  ■ 
A  tooth  paste  that  gives  3 
times  the  value  of  ordinary 
kinds  because  it  polishes 
teeth  to  the  greatest  luster 
ever  known,withdoublesafety. 
For  a  real  High-Polish, 
switch  to  New  Pepsodent 
today.  ,   aty.. 


This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous 
supply  of  the  new  Super-Soft  High-Polish  Pepso- 
dent Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to 

DODGE  &   SEYMOUR  (Manila,)  Inc. 

P.  O.  Box  1345 
Manila,  P.  I. 


Name.. 


Address.. 


your  editorial  in  the  April  issue  of  the  Magazine  (on  the  Quezon  early 
independence  proposals).  There  is  no  one  else  who  could  present  his 
arguments  in  the  situation  with  greater  frankness  and  objectivity  and 
with  more  compelling  force,  yet  without  hurting  anyone's  amor  propio. 
If  by  this  time  the  entire  business- world  does  not  yet  realize  fully  what 
immense  value  to  its  vital  interests  the  Philippine  Magazine  is  just  now 
and  will  continue  to  be  during  the  time  to  come,  it  really  does  not  un- 
derstand its  own  needs. . ."     Business  men  please  note! 

A  letter  from  Delfin  Ferrer  Gamboa,  Tarlac,  called  attention  to  a 
grammatical  slip  of  mine.  "It  was  like  meeting  an  old  friend  again. 
Yesterday  I  was  in  Manila  and  at  a  downtown  store  I  got  a  copy  of 
your  magazine  (June  issue).  I  haven't  gone  over  all  the  pages  as  yet, 
but,  as  usual,  the  Four  O'Clock  pages  claimed  my  first  attention.  You 
urged  everybody  who  could  afford  it  to  join  the  list  of  charter  mem- 
bers of  the  Philippine  Book  Guild.  I  wish  I  could  afford  it,  but  I  didn't 
strike  any  gold  on  the  Escolta  (and  everybody  is  saying  there  is  so  much 
gold  there!),  and  just  now  I  can't  even  afford  to  pin  a  two-peso  bill  to 
this  letter  to  cover  a  year's  subscription  to  the  Magazine  which  I  should 
like  to  be  receiving  more  regularly  again.  But  very  soon,  perhaps, 
you  will  be  hearing  from  me — with  a  remittance.  Best  wishes."  Then 
the  post  script:  "P.S.— How  about  this?  On  page  281  your  sentence 
runs:  'I  seriously  urge  everybody  who  reads  this  and  can  afford  it  to 
send  their  twenty  pesos'.  Please  do  not  misunderstand  me  just  be- 
cause I  know  a  little  grammar.  Indeed,  this  business  of  calling  other 
people's  attention  to  errors  has  not  gotten  me  anywhere.  But  I  am 
only  trying  to  be  brotherly".  Well,  brother  Gamboa  caught  me  in 
flagrante  delicto,  toting  the  corpus  delicti  in  plain  sight  of  everybody. 
I  shall  never  be  able  to  get  rid  of  it.  I  have  this  to  comfort  me,  how- 
ever. As  a  result  of  my  fervent,  though  ungrammatical  appeal,  on 
behalf  of  the  Philippine  Book  Guild,  several  friends  sent  in  their  checks, 
including  Dean  Bienvenido  M.  Gonzalez  and  John  Scott  McCormick 
The  first  volume,  by  the  way,  "The  Wound  and  the  Scar",  by  A.  B. 
Rotor,  is  now  off  the  press,  and  may  be  ordered  from  me  or  any  other 
member  of  the  Board  of  Editors,  post-paid,  at  Pi. 20.  As  the  first  of 
the  "Philippine  Contemporary  Literature  Series",  it  is,  in  a  way,  one 
of  the  most  notable  books  ever  published  in  the  Philippines  and  a  hand- 
some little  volume,  too,  with  specially  designed  cover  and  end-pieces. 
I'll  send  anyone  a  copy,  wrapping  and  postage  free,  as  a  premium  with 
the    Philippine   Magazine   for   three   pesos. 


You  Can  Have 
This    Radio 


50  paid  annual  subscriptions  to  the  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 
will  bring  to  you  this  fine  Super-heterodyne  circuit 

AIRLINE     RADIO 

Five  tubes,  2-1/4".  Full  size  super-dynamic  loud  speaker.  Il- 
luminated dial.  A  powerful  little  set;  175  to  550  meter  broad- 
cast band 

OR 

A  seven-tube,  world  range  set,  for  100  subscriptions. 
Write  us  for  detailed  information 

Philippine  Magazine 

Circulation  Department 

P.  O.  Box  2466  -—  —  ~  Manila,  P.  I. 

217  Dasmariiias 


7-1-E 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZ INE 


331 


News  Summary 

{Continued  from  page  296) 

pine  neutrality  might  develop  along  broad  interna- 
tional lines  that  might  embrace  many  of  Australian 
Prime  Minister  Lyons'  ideas,  it  is  said  it  is  extremely 
unlikely  that  the  United  States  would  assume  re- 
sponsibility for  guaranteeing  the  integrity  of  such 
areas  as  the  Netherland-Indies,  or  would  consider 
compounding  the  question  of  the  reorganization  of 
Manchukuo  with  the  general  international  policy 
of  maintaining  peace  in  the  Pacific. 

May  17.— Associate  Justice  Willis  Van  Devanter, 
78  years  old  conservative,  informs  President  Franklin 
D.  Roosevelt  he  will  retire  from  the  bench  on  June  2. 

May  18. — The  Senate  judiciary  committee  votes 
10  to  8  to  report  the  judiciary  reform  bill  unfavorably. 
Senator  H.  F.  Ashurst,  Chairman,  states  the  bill  will 
eventually  pass  both  houses  without  ammehdment. 

Leaders  of  the  6,000  motion  picture  technicians 
on  strike  in  ten  major  film  studios  place  Robert 
Montgomery,  Frank  Morgan,  Franchot  Tone,  Hum- 
phrey Bogart,  and  Edward  Arnold  on  their  "unfair 
to  organized  labor"  list  and  request  a  boycott  of 
pictures  in  which  these  actors  appear. 

May  19. — Assistant  Secretary  of  State  Francis  B. 
Sayre  states  in  an  address  that  "neutrality  laws  can 
not  possibly  save  the  United  States  from  the  conse- 
quences of  a  major  war"  and  that  the  only  way  to 
save  the  world  from  war  is  through  constructive  and 
cooperative  commercial  policies  by  the  various  na- 

Cardinal  Mundelein,  Archbishop  of  Chicago,  in  an 
address  to  the  priests  of  his  diocese,  make&  a  bitter 
attack  on  the  German  government's  attitude  to  the 
church,  and  asks  "how  a  nation  of  66,000,000  could 
submit  in  fear  and  servitude  to  an  alien  Australian 
paper-hanger".  Bishop  Stewart  of  the  Provincial 
Episcopal  Church  support  the  Cardinal's  remarks 
and  expresses  satisfaction  that  the  Nazi  attack  on  the 
church  had  formally  been  challenged.  Germany 
lodges   a   protest   with   Washington. 

Dr.  Robert  Watson  Hart,  former  Quarantine  officer 
in  Manila,  dies  in  San  Francisco. 

May  20. — James  W.  Gerard,  President  Roosevelt  s 
special  envoy  to  coronation,  states  at  a  dinner  given 
in  his  honor  in  London  "We  in  America,  are  deter- 
mined on  three  things:  (1)  We  are  against  war;  (2) 
we  are  against  any  alliances;  (3)  we  are  against  med- 
dling in  the  muddled  affair  of  Europe.  But  we  and 
you,  the  great  British  Empire,  are  bound  by  some- 
thing more  binding  than  alliances  and  treaties.  We 
are  bound  together  by  mutual  trust  and  understand- 
ing, by  a  common  desire  for  stability  and  peace,  and 
especially,  by  a  feeling  that  at  this  moment,  with 
fascism  on  one  side  and  communism  on  the  other,  the 
three  great  democracies — Britain,  France,  and  the 
States,  stand  as  the  sole  hope  of  liberalism  and  of 
freedom  in  the  world!  " 


Ten  Filipino  labor  leaders  are  jailed  in  Hawaii, 
seven  being  later  released  on  bail,  in  connection  with 
a  strike  on  the  Puunene  sugar  plantation  that  has 
lasted  a  month  and  involves  some  1,000  laborers. 
The  regional  director  of  the  National  Labor  Relations 
Board  will  leave  for  Washington  today  to  make  a 
report  on  the  situation. 

May  23. — John  Davison  Rockefeller,  Sr.,  the 
world's  first  billionaire  and  one  of  its  greatest  phi- 
lanthropists dies  on  his  guarded  estate  at  Ormond 
Beach,  Florida,  unexpectedly  from  a  weakening  of 
the  heart,  aged  97.  He  desired  to  live  to  100.  The 
physician  attributed  death  to  a  hardening  of  the 
heart  muscles.  "He  had  no  final  message  and  ap- 
parently did  not  realize  he  was  dying".  His  death 
removes  one  of  the  most  towering  personalities  the 
United  States  has  ever  produced.  Much  hated  in 
his  earlier  life,  his  benefactions  exceeded  $750,000,- 
000.  He  retired  in  1911.  He  established  a  branch 
of  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  in  the  Philippines 
which  worked  in  cooperation  with  the  Bureau  of 
Health  in  research  on  tropical  diseases  and  donated 
the  School  of  Hygiene  and  Public  Health  building 
to  the  University  of  the  Philippines.  Several  Fili- 
pinos received  Rockefeller  Foundation  scholarships. 
He  was  born  in  Richford,  New  York,  on  July  8,  1839, 
the  son  of  a  promoter  and  traveling  "doctor*  .  He 
was  first  a  clerk  and  being  refused  a  promotion,  he 
became  a  commission  merchant.  He  founded  the 
Standard  Oil  Works  in  Cleveland  in  1865  and  the 
Standard  Oil  Company  in  1870  and  within  a  dozen 
years  he  had  a  monopoly  in  United  States  oil,  and 
was  one  of  the  most  important  figures  in  United  States 
bank  and  railroad  ownership.  He  also  had  millions 
invested  in  gas,  electricity,  real  estate,  steamships, 
and  government  bonds.  The  Standard  Oil  Trust 
was  dissolved  by  the  Courts  in  1892  but  the  Standard 
Oil  Company  of  New  Jersey  took  up  where  the  old 
firm  left  off.  He  retired  in  1911  at  a  time  when 
the  capitalization  of  the  companies  was  valued  at 
$1,000,0000,000.  After  this  he  began  to  consider 
how  best  to  give  a  large  part  of  his  fortune 
away  and  founded  the  General  Education  Board, 
P50  0,000,000,  and  the  Rockefeller  Foundation 
P470,000,000,  making  large  gifts  to  education  and 
public  health  work  in  the  United  States  and  foreign 
lands.  The  Laura  Spelman  Memorial  in  honor  of 
his  wife,  was  given  F200,000,000. 

May  24. — By  a  vote  of  5  to  4,  the  Supreme  Court 
upholds  the  unemployment  in  insurance  provisions 
in  the  Social  Security  Act,  the  Court  ruling  that  a  tax 
on  payrolls  to  finance  unemployment  benefits  is 
legitimate.  Approximately  27,800,000  workers  and 
2,700,000  employers  are  taxed  to  provide  old  age 
pension  benefits  to  start  in  1942  when  the  recipients 
reach  the  age  of  65  J 

President  Roosevelt  sends  a  special  message  to 
Congress  recommending  enactment  of  a  new  labor 
law  providing  minimum  wages  and  maximum  hours 
and  a  bar  on  the  products  of  child  labor  and  on  em- 
ployers  who   exploit   unorganized   labor.     The   pro- 


posed bill  virtually  revives  the  defunct  NRA  as  far 
as  labor  standards  are  concerned. 

Representative  of  the  American  Zeppelin  Transport 
Corporation  states  at  Washington  that  his  company 
is  "very  anxious  to  undertake  an  air  route  t©  the 
Philippines."  Dirigibles  could  go  to  the  Philippines 
faster  than  airplanes  which  have  to  rest  overnight 
and  follow  a  zigzag  course. 

Brig.-Gen.  Charles  Burnett  assumes  office  as  Chief 
of  the  Bureau  of  Insular  Affairs  succeeding  Brig.- 
Gen.  Creed  F.  Cox. 

President  Quezon  returns  to  New  York  from  Eu- 
rope. He  states  he  had  intended  to  go  to  Ireland 
and  Denmark  but  returned  to  the  United  States 
because  of  a  slight  trouble  with  one  eye. 

May  25. — The  American  Federation  of  Labor  led 
by  President  William  Green,  votes  to  start  a  cam- 
paign against  John  Lewis's  rebellious  Committee 
for  Industrial  Organization  by  expelling  of  all  CIO 
locals  from  AFL  bodies. 

The  Jones  &  Laughlin  Steel  Corporation  of  Pitts- 
burgh signs  an  exclusive  labor  contract  with  an  affi- 
liate   of  the    CIO. 

The  German  swastika  flag  is  torn  down  from  the 
downtown  San  Francisco  decorations  for  the  Golden 
Gate  Bridge  opening  ceremonies,  and  maritime  labor 
organizations  threaten  to  withdraw  from  the  festiv- 
ities after  city  officials  refused  to  removed  similar 
banners  at  other  points. 

Assistant  Secretary  Sayre  sends  Sen.  M.  F.  Tyd- 
ings  and  Rep.  Leo  Kocialkowski  a  letter  concerning 
the  agenda  of  the  joint  American-Pkilippine  com- 
mittee of  experts,  this  being  the  first  official  notifica- 
tion to  Congress  of  the  committee's  studies.  He 
emphasises  the  magnitude  of  the  problem  involved, 
"not  merely  relating  to  the  trade  between  the  two 
peoples,  but  to  political  and  economic  considerations 
of  far-reaching  significance  to  the  United  States, 
the  Philippines,  and  all  nations  interested  in  the  Far 
East.  The  attainment  of  our  objections  will  require 
patience,  a  sense  of  fair  play,  and  cooperation.  It  is 
believed  the  leaders  of  both  peoples  are  imbued  with 
the  highest  ideals  and  will  surmount  the  difficulties'*. 
He  states  the  joint  committee  will  endeavor  to  make 
some  contribution  and  appeals  for  a  removal  of  "un- 
certainties and  misconceptions"  in  the  future  rela- 
tions of  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines. 

May  26. — Assistant  Secretary  Sayre  states  that 
it  is  anticipated  that  the  committee  will  submit  its 
report  some  time  before  the  close  of  the  present  year 
to  the  President  through  the  interdepartmental 
committee,  and  that  it  will  be  available  in  ample 
time  for  consideration  by  Congress  and  the  Philip- 
pine Assembly  this  autumn  or  winter.  He  states, 
too,  that  the  understanding  that  "preferential  trade 
relations  will  be  terminated  at  the  earliest  practicable 
date  consistent  with  affording  the  Philippines  a 
reasonable  opportunity  to  adjust  their  national  eco- 
nomy" "does  not  mean  that  preferential  tariff  rates 
or  preferential  excise  taxes  will  be  withdrawn  prior 


THE   SPOTLIGHT   IS  ON   THE   SWEEPSTAKES 

Fl,612,965  AVAILABLE  FOR  CHARITY 
F4,161,450  DISTRIBUTED  AS  PRIZES 

in  the  last  four  sweepstakes 

BUY  YOUR  TICKETS  NOW  FOR 
THE  DRAW  NEXT  SEPTEMBER   19 

Prizes 


First 
1*100,000 


Second 
f*50,000 


Third 
P25,000 


11  Fourth  Prizes  of  P6.000  each 

30  Fifth    Prizes    of     4,000  each 

50  Sixth  Prizes   of     2,500  each 

100  Seventh  Prizes  of  1,500  each 

150  Eighth   Prizes   of        800  each 

200  Ninth    Prizes    of        400   each 

899  Consolation  Prizes  to  holders  of  tickets  the  last  three 
digits  of  the  number  of  which  are  the  same  as  the  last 
three  digits  of  the  number  winning  First  Prize,  if  the 
full  quota  is  reached,  at  P146.27  each. 


BUY  YOUR  TICKETS  FROM 
AUTHORIZED    SELLERS 


Save  Your  TABACALERA 
Wrappers  and  Rings. 

They  are  exchangeable  with  fractional 
units  by  the  TABACALERA 


WIN    A    PRIZE    AND    SAVE    A    LIFE 

Philippine  Charity  Sweepstakes 

Ph0ne8:l2-S116 


P.  O.  Box  141 


Manila 


1893  Rizal  Avenue 


332 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


to  July  4,  1946,  the  date  of  complete  independence 
fixed  by  the  terms  of  the  Independence  Act.  The 
studies  of  the  joint  committee  will  be  based  upon  the 
assumption  that  trade  preferences  will  be  terminated 
on  that  date  or  as  soon  as  practicable  thereafter, 
having  in  mind  the  difficult  task  of  economic  adjust- 
ment with  which  the  Islands  appear  to  be  faced  as 
trade  preferences  are  withdrawn." 

The  Committee  for  Industrial  Organization  calls 
strikes  in  five  great  independent  steel  plants  in  Chi- 
cago. At  Ford's  River  Rouge  plant  a  fight  between 
union  men  and  men  identified  with  the  Ford  organiza- 
tion results  in  injuries  to  more  than  a  dozen  persons. 
The  battle  occurred  when  the  union  sought  to  distri- 
bute literature  to  Ford  workers  leaving  the  plant. 

May  28. — Rep.  Leo  Kocialkowski  states  that  all 
legislation  directly  affecting  the  Philippines,  except- 
ing possibly  the  sugar  bill,  will  be  delayed  pending 
the  report  of  the  joint  committee  of  experts. 

May  29. — Twenty  persons  are  injured  in  Chicago 
when  500  marching  strikers  and  50  policemen  clash. 
The  National  Labor  Relations  Board  begins  an  inves- 
tigation of  the  steel  strikes  in  six  states  affecting  70,- 
000  workers.  Strikers  charge  the  Republic  Steel 
Corporation  of  Chicago  in  storing  guns  and  gas  bombs 
to  fight  the  strikers.  The  Committee  for  Industrial 
Organization  files  charges  against  the  Ford  Motor 
Company  for  violating  the  Wagner  Labor  Relations 
Act.  Longshoremen  at  Richmond,  California,  refuse 
to  load  Ford  automobiles  in  support  of  the  CIO 
strike.  The  plant  supplies  1,000  Ford  trucks  to 
Japan  each  month  under  contract. 

President  Roosevelt  in  a  press  conference  denounces 
the  "inmoral  and  and  unethical  evasion  of  income  tax 
in  the  higher  brackets"  and  states  he  will  recommend 
remedial  measures'  to  Congress. 

President  Roosevelt  approves  the  bill  providing 
for  establishment  of  naval  air  station  at  Alameda, 
California,    to   cost    $13,500,000. 

President  Quezon  is  reported  ill  in  New  York  with 
a   throat   disorder. 

Mrs.  Emma  Harbord,  wife  of  Maj.-Gen.  James 
G.  Harbord,  dies  in  Rye,  New  York. 

May  SO. — Rafael  Alunan  resigns  as  adviser  on 
sugar  to  the  Philippine  delegation  in  the  joint  com- 
mittee, it  is  believed  to  avoid  criticism.  The  com- 
mittee will  begin  public  hearings  in  Washington  on 
June  16  and  in  Manila  sometime  in  September. 

Four  persons  are  killed  and  78  wounded  in  a  clash 
between  strikers  and  police  at  the  Republic  Company 
steel  plant. 

Geo.  F.  Baker,  New  York  financier,  dies  on  his 
yacht  at  Honolulu,  following  an  operation  at  sea. 
He  inherited  the  title  "Sphinx  of  Wall  streec"  from 
his  father  and  is  said  to  have  an  estate  valued  at 
$500,000,000. 

May  31. — American  and  European  stock  markets 
register  sharp  declines  at  the  renewed  rumors  that 
the  United  States  will  change  it  gold  purchasing 
policy.  The  Treasury  Department  reiterates  that 
no  change  is  imminent. 

June  1. — After  two  weeks,  rebellious  Democrats 
in    the   House   surrender    to   President    Roosvelt's 


demands  and  the  $1,500,000,000  reflief  bill  is  passed 
in  substantially  the  form  recommended,  and  now 
goes  to  the  Senate. 

President  Roosevelt  sends  a  message  to  Congress 
asking  for  legislation  to  halt  the  tax  evasions  which 
he  estimates  cost  the  Treasury  between  $200,000,- 
000  and  $400,000,000  in  lost  revenues  for  the  cur- 
rent year. 

The  Hollywood  movie  strike  is  settled  with  the 
adoption  of  the  closed  shop  and  a  10  percent  salary 
increase. 

Gov.  J.  B.  Poindexter  of  Hawaii  issues  a  statement 
at  the  request  of  Philippine  Resident  Commissioner 
Quintin  Paredes  urging  Filipinos  to  resume  work 
and  assuring  them  of  fair  treatment.  President 
Quezon  also  telegraphs  the  Governor,  stating  "If 
there  are  matters  to  be  adjusted,  this  should  be  done 
by  amicable  discussion."  The  strike  is  in  its  eighth 
week. 

Mrs.  Amelia  Earheart  Putnam  completes  the  first 
leg  of  her  round-the-world  flight  from  Miami  to  San 
Juan,  Puerto  Rico. 

June  2. — A  sixth  victim  of  the  clash  at  the  Republic 
steel  plant  dies.  A  stockholder  files  suit  against  the 
company  alleging  it  illegally  spent  more  than 
$1,000,000  for  guns,  gas,  and  the  employment  of 
thugs  to  combat  union  organization. 

Mrs.  Earheart  reaches  Caripito,  Venezuela. 
June  3. — President  Roosevelt  recommends  to 
Congress  the  establishment  of  seven  regional  author- 
ities to  undertake  comprehensive  program  of  flood, 
draught,  and  dust  storm  prevention  and  soil  conser- 
vation. They  would  also  administer  hydro-electric 
projects,  the  President  again  warning  that  the  water- 
power  resource  of  the  nation  must  be  protected  from 
private  monopoly  and  used  for  the  benefit  of  the 
people. 

Mrs.  Earheart  reaches  Parameribo,  Dutch  Guinea. 
June  4. — President  Quezon  summouns  the  entire 
Philippine   membership   of  the  joint   committee   of 
experts  to  New  York  for  a  conference. 

June  6. — Filipinos  on  several  more  plantations  in 
Hawaii  join  the  strike  and  some  4,500  men  are  now 
idle. 

June  7. — Resident  Commissioner  Paredes,  with 
reference  to  a  report  that  certain  Philippine  sugarmen 
will  ask  for  the  continuation  of  the  Commonwealth 
states,  "They  will  have  an  opportunity  to  present 
their  views  when  the  committee  visits  the  Philippines. 
The  contention  represents  one  aspect  of  opinion 
that  will  have  to  be  heard.  The  committee  was  form- 
ed for  tne  purpose  of  hearing  both  sides  and  it  is 
a  good  idea  for  those  concerned  to  make  their  ideas 
known." 

The  two- weeks  strike  at  the  Ford  Motor  Company 
plant  in  Richmond,  California,  is  reported  settled 
with  the  agreement  that  Ford  will  show  no  discrimina- 
tion against  union  men  and  will  observe  the  seniority 
rights  of  all  employees.  All  union  organizations 
will  be  disbanded  except  the  U.A.W.A.  which  will 
be   granted  sole   bargaining  power.     AH   grievances 


will  be  referred  to  the  National  Labors  Relation 
Board.  Ford  officials  denied,  however,  that  they 
are  recognizing  the  union — in  other  words  the  U.A. 
W.A.  receives  sole  bargaining  rights  but  the  Com- 
pany won't  bargain. 

Jean  Harlow,  famed  blonde  actress,  dies  of  urimic 
poisoning  at  Hollywood. 

June  8. — Alaska  fisheries  inform  the  officials  of 
the  Maritime  Federation  in  San  Francisco  that  26 
large  Japanese  cannery  ships  are  operating  off  Bristol 
Bay  with  a  fleet  of  smaller  craft,  intercepting  tons 
of  salmon  which  normally  would  reach  the  Alaskan 
traps.  It  is  suggested  that  the  Federation  boycott 
the  Japanese  cargoes  until  the  cannery  ships  are 
withdrawn. 

Congress  sends  the  White  House  a  bill  granting 
Frank  W.  Carpenter  a  $1,800  annuity  in  recognition 
"of  his  many  years  of  distinguished  and  conspicuous 
service"  in  the  Philippines. 

The  American  Medical  Association  for  the  first 
time  officially  sanctions  the  medical  practice  of  birth 
control  through  contraceptives. 

June  9. — President  Quezon  confers  with  Assistant 
Secretary  Sayre  with  regard  to  his  accompanying 
the  members  of  the  joint  committee  to  Manila  and 
states  afterwards  that  there  is  no  necessity  for  his 
making  the  trip  and  that  he  will  go  to  Europe  again 
instead. 

The  United  States  Chamber  of  Commerce  has 
called  the  attention  of  its  members  to  the  scheduled 
joint  committee  hearings,  but  plans  to  submit  no 
statement  of  its  own,  declaring  that  "although  there 
are  some  very  real  economic  problems  in  connection 
with  the  Philippine  independence,  the  Chamber 
considers  it  primarily  a  political  question". 

President  Quezon  goes  to  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital, 
Baltimore,  for  his  throat  ailment. 

June  11. — Governor  Frank  Murphy  calls  out  the 
state  troops  to  curb  violence  as  union  officials  threa- 
ten to  send  "at  least  10,000  men"  to  reenforce  the 
strikers  in  the  Newton  Steel  Company  at  Monroe,  a 
subsidiary  of  the  Republic  Company  where  pickets 
lost  a  battle  with  the  police  and  nonstrikers  in  which 
scores  were  injured. 

A  strike  in  the  Bethlehem  Corporation  plant  at 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  of  10,000  men  brings  the 
total  number  of  strikers  in  the  steel  industry  to  83,- 
000. 

The  House  appropriation  committee  recommends 
reduction  of  the  Philippine  High  Commissioner's 
entertainment  fund  from  $10,000  to  $7,000,  and 
other  reductions  in  rental  and  household  expenses,  and 
in  the  salaries  of  some  of  the  members  of  his  staff. 

Johns  Hopkins  specialists  find  the  condition  of 
President  Quezon's  throat  not  alarming  and  he  re- 
turns to  Washington. 

June  12. — According  to  Department  of  Commerce 
statistics,  United  States  trade  with  Asia  during  the 
first  four  months  of  1937  showed  notable  improve- 
ment over  the  same  period  last  year — total  exports 
to  Asia  being  $191,752,000  as  against  $124,996,000, 
and  imports  $320,902,000  as  against  $231,619,000. 
The  United  States  trade  with  Asia  is  at  present 
about  double  the  trade  with  South  America. 


MOUTRIE 

The  Piano  For 
The  Home. 

Music  in  the  home 
brings  everlasting 
joy.  Teach  your 
children  to  love 
and  appreciate 
good  music.  In 
beauty  of  tone, 
celerity  of  action, 
workmanship,  and 
quality  of  mate- 
rials you  will  find 
the  "MouLtrie" 
meets  every  Ex- 
pectation. 


Index  to  Advertisers 


Sole  Importers 

Jose   Oliver  Successors  Co. 


317  Carriedo 


MANILA 


Phone  2-15-37 


Name  Page 

Alka-Seltzer 328 

Anacin 292 

Apo  Cement 317 

Airline  Radios 330 

Asiatic  Petroleum 325 

Bear  Brand  Milk 329 

Binney  &  Smith  Co 324 

Botica  Boie 326 

Campbell's  Soup 315 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co 317 

Chesterfield   Cigarettes ....  Back  Cover 
Chevrolet  Cars.  .  .  .Inside  Front  Cover 

China  Banking  Corp 326 

Coty 323 

Crayola 324 

D.M.C.  Threads 291 

Del  Monte  Foods 320 

Dodge  8b  Seymour 330 

Dr.  West  Tooth  Paste  and  Brush  293 

Elmac  Inc 333 

Elser,  E.  E  .  . 290 

Frank  G.  Haughwout 336 

Gets  Bros.  8b  Co 328 

Heaco  Trading  Co 334 

Insular  Life  Insurance  Co 296 

International  Harvester  Co 291 

Jacob's  Biscuits 335 


Name  Page 

Jose  Oliver  Succ,  Co 332 

Kodak  Philippines 319 

Kolynos  Dental  Cream 329 

Klim 328 

Levy  8b  Blum 323 

Luzon  Brokerage 333 

Manila  Electric  Co 292 

Manila  Hotel 322 

Manila  Railroad  Co 318 

Marsman  8b  Co 3 14 

Mentholatum 326 

Mennen's 334 

Mercolized  Wax 293 

Moutrie  Pianos 332 

Ovaltine Inside   Back   Cover 

Pepsodent 330 

Philippine  Charity  Sweepstakes...   331 
Phil.  Education  Co.,  Inc. .  .    295-328-336 
Philippine  Magazine  Special  Class- 
room Rates 321 

Philippine  National  Bank 313 

Qui-Bro-Lax 326 

San  Juan  Heights  Co 327 

San  Miguel  Brewery 294 

Stillman's  Cream 294 

Ticonderoga  Pencils 290 

Warner,  Barnes  8s  Co 316 

Wise  8s  Co 335 


Juyl,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


333 


June  14. — The  Senate  judiciary  committee  reports 
unfavorably  on  the  President's  judiciary  reform  pro- 
gram on  the  grounds  that  its  real  purpose  is  obs- 
cured, it  would  undermine  the  constitutional  system, 
it  would  "punish"  the  Supreme  Court,  forcibly  sub- 
jecting it  to  the  will  of  the  executive,  it  would  break 
constitutional  safeguards  against  "autocratic  domi- 
nance" on  the  part  of  the  executive.  The  committee 
report,  signed  by  7  Democrats  and  3  Republicans, 
brands  the  measure  "heedless,  futile,  utterly  dan- 
gerous, and  an  abandonment  of  constitutional  prin- 
ciples". The  bill  "should  be  so  emphatically  rejected 
that  its  parallel  will  never  again  be  presented  to  free 
representatives  of  the  free  people  of  America." 

Governor  Murphy  withdraws  the  state  troops 
from  Monroe  believing  threats  to  violence  are  over. 
Homer  S.  Martin,  President  of  the  United  Automo- 
bile Workers  of  America,  states  at  a  mass  meeting 
"If  the  company  and  the  city  officials  think  they  can 
hoist  the  black  fingers  of  fascism  over  the  United 
States  flag,  they  have  another  think  coming."  John 
L.  Lewis  calls  strikes  in  the  coal  mines  operated  by 
the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  and  the  Young- 
stown  Sheet  and  Tube  Company.  He  declares: 
"The  Republic  Steel  Corporation  is  already  respon- 
sible for  the  murder  of  eight  persons  and  the  maiming 
of  a  hundred  with  help  from  Chicago  police.  These 
armed  maniacs  should  be  restrained  before  they 
turn  the  steel  districts  into  shambles  and  loose  all 
the  pent-up  forces  of  passion." 

The  National  Labor  Relations  Board  cites  the 
Inland  Steel  Corporation  for  violation  of  the  Wagner 
Labor  Relations  Act  through  failure  to  negotiate 
with  the  CIO  for  a  labor  contract.  Corporation 
officials  claim  written  contracts  are  not  necessary 
under  the    Act. 

Other  Countries 

May  IS. — King  George  in  a  world-wide  radio 
broadcast  dedicates  himself  and  his  reign  to  the  cause 
of  "world   peace   and  progress". 

Former  King  Edward,  the  Duke  of  Windsor,  and 
his  fiancee,  Mrs.  Wallis  Warfield  Simpson,  at  the 
Chateau  de  Cande,  listen  to  the  coronation  broad- 
casts. Intimates  of  the  Duke  state  he  is  insisting 
the  British  government  permit  a  public  wedding  and 
officially  recognize  his  wife  as  the  Duchess  of  Windsor. 
Members  of  the  royal  family  are  supporting  his 
demands. 

The  Rev.  Silvestre  Sancho,  Rector  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Santo  Tomas  in  Manila,  arrives  in  Salamanca 
as  head  of  a  delegation  which  will  present  General 
Francisco  Franco  with  a  gold  medal  and  other  va- 
luable mementoes  in  conneccion  with  the  3rd  In- 
ternational  Eucharistic   Congress. 

May  IS. — Reported  from  Geneva  that  Mussolini, 
following  the  conclusion  of  an  economic  and  military 
pact  with  Germany  has  announced  withdrawal  of 
Italy  from  the  League  of  Nations.  Diplomats 
believe  Italy  hopes  to  force  the  League  to  take  action 
favorable    to    Italy    regarding    Ethiopia. 


An  explosion  aboard  the  British  destroyer  Hunter 
five  miles  outside  of  Almeria,  while  patroling  the 
coast  under  the  international  non-intervention  agree- 
ment, kills  eight  men  and  wounds  some  twenty 
others.  The  disabled  ship  is  towed  into  port  by  a 
Spanish  government  destroyer,  while  British  war- 
ships rushed  to  the  scene  to  search  for  a  possible 
attacker  as  it  is  believed  the  cause  of  the  explosion 
was   outside   the   ship. 

May  14. — Prime  Minister  Stanley  Baldwin  opens 
the  Imperial  Conference  in  London  and  calls  for  an 
unified  defense  policy  for  the  Empire.  "We  deplore 
the  necessity  but  have  no  choice",  he  states  in  refer- 
ring to  the  magnitude  of  Britain's  rearmament  pro- 
gram, "since  many  of  the  most  powerful  nations  in  the 
world  are  expanding  their  forces.  ...  we  believe  in 
maintaining  democratic  institutions  as  a  method  of 
government.  We  set  trust  in  them  because  we  think 
they  are  the  best  means  by  which  mankind  may  pre- 
serve liberty  and  individual  freedom  of  thought,  speech, 
and  conscience."  Australian  Premier  Joseph  Lyons 
states  that  Australia  "would  welcome  a  regional 
understanding  or  pact  of  nonagression  by  countries 
bordering  on  the  Pacific." 

"Several  Danube  nations"  are  reported  in  diplo- 
matic circles  in  Vienna  to  have  informed  Britain  and 
France  of  their  willingness  to  conclude  military  al- 
liances in  exchange  for  military  assistance,  despite 
the  fact  that  this  would  bring  down  the  wrath  of 
Italy  and  Germany  upon  them. 

Philip  Snowden,  crippled  British  statesman,  twice 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  dies  aged  73. 

According  to  official  figures,  the  Abyssinian  war 
cost  Italy  11,350,000,000  lire  (approximately  Pl,- 
200,000,000). 

A  few  hours  after  Francisco  Largo  Caballero, 
premier  of  Spain  submitted  the  resignation  of  his 
Cabinet,  he  is  called  upon  to  form  a  new  ministry, 
as  he  is  considered  indispensable.  The  new  cabinet 
will  probably  be  appointed  following  consultation 
with  all  parties. 

A  number  of  persons  in  Germany  are  sentenced  to 
terms  of  from  2  to  6  years  imprisonment  for  forming 
groups  to  listen  to  broadcasts  from  Moscow,  charged 
with  "preparing  to  commit  high  treason". 

May  16. — After  Caballero  gives  up  trying  to  form 
a  cabinet,  President  Manuel  Azana  announces  the 
selection  of  Juan  Negrin.  A  physician  and  a  socialist, 
he  is  the  sixth  Spanish  war-time  premier.  He  will 
also  serve  as  Minister  of  Finance,  the  position  he 
formerly  held. 

Former  King  Alfonso  of  Spain  is  reported  enraged 
over  the  plans  of  his  son  who  recently  divorced  his 
wife  to  marry  again  in  defiance  of  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic Church,  and  also  at  his  statements  that  he 
aspires  to  sit  on  the  throne  of  Spain. 

Premier  Senjuro  Hayashi  states  at  a  conference  of 
prefectural  governors  that  he  will  govern  without  a 
parliament  until  the  Diet  manifests  a  spirit  of  co- 
operation. 


Thirty-four  persons,  mostly  Japanese  men  and 
women  emigrants  are  killed  in  a  terrific  boiler  ex- 
plosion aboard  a  Japanese  launch  in  Hongkong  har- 
bor. They  were  returning  from  a  trip  ashore  to  a 
ship  to  South  America.  Nearby  Chinese  boatmen 
are  also  among  the  dead.  Bodies  were  hurled  to  a 
distance  of  from  200  yards  to  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

May  18. — A  French  newspaper  states  that  200 
Italian  soldiers  were  short  when  an  entire  regiment 
mutinied  and  refused  to  embark  for  Spain  to  join 
the  Spanish  fascist  forces.  Demonstrations  have 
broken  out  throughout  Italy  against  continued  inter- 
vention,  according  to  this  paper. 

May  18. — Reported  that  the  French  have  begun 
preparatory  work  on  a  great  naval  base  at  Cam-Ranh 
Bay,  Indo-China.  Modern  submarine  flotillas,  fast 
destroyers,  and  squadrons  of  bombing  hydroplanes 
will  stationed  there.  A  secondary  base  will  be  built 
in  Along  Bay,  facing  the  Chinese  island  of  Hainan 
where  the  Japanese  fleet  has  already  maneuvered. 
The  coast  defense  at  Camp  Saint  Jacques,  controling 
the  river  entrance  to  Saigon  will  be  strengthened. 
At  present  France  has  only  one  cruiser,  5  colonial 
sloops,  5  river  gun  boats,  and  one  submarine  flotilla 
stationed  in  the  Pacific.  Recruiting  a  large  native 
army  is  being  considered. 

May  19. — Reported  by  Paris  diplomatic  sources 
that  Britain,  France,  and  Russia  have  reached  a 
verbal  accord  for  cooperation  in  preserving  the  status 
quo  in  Central  Europe  and  preventing  the  spread 
of  Italian  and  German  fascism. 

The  Spanish  steamer  Habana  sails  with  4,000  re- 
fugee children  from  Bilbao  to  Southampton,  England. 

According  to  a  government  communique  four 
persons  convicted  of  espionage  and  sabotage  at  Svo- 
bodny  have  been  executed.  Alleged  they  were 
acting  under  the  orders  of  Japanese  secret  service  in 
organizing  railroad  wrecks  in  the  Far  East. 

A  Sino- American  radio  telephone  service  is  inau- 
gurated under  the  auspices  of  the  Ministry  of  Com- 
munications in  Shanghai  with  Madame  Chiang  Kai- 
shek  and  Mrs.  F.  D.  Roosevelt  conversing  across 
the  Pacific.  Foreign  Minister  Wang  Chung-Lui 
talked  to  Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull. 

The  Nanking  government  directs  the  prosecution 
of  Chen  Chueh-sheng,  managing  director  of  Peiping- 
Mukden  Railway  for  tolerating  the  Japanese  spon- 
sored smuggling  between  Manchukuo  and  North 
China,  ignoring  the  Central  Government's  regula- 
tions and  declining  to  aid  customs  authorities  in 
curbing  the  traffic.  Chen  was  installed  in  1935  in 
connection  with  the  extension  of  Japanese  influence 
in  western  China.  He  has  a  Japanese  wife.  The 
move  marks  another  step  by  the  Chinese  government 
in  reasserting  its  jurisdiction. 

Former  King  Edward  announces  through  his 
official  spokesman  that  his  bride  will  become  not 
onlv  the  Duchess  of  Windsor  but  "Her  Royal  High- 
ness" as  well,  despite  efforts  of  the  British  govern- 
ment to  prevent  her  receiving  the  royal  title. 


Luzon  Brokerage  Co. 
Inc. 

CUSTOMS  BROKERS 

Automobiles 

Furniture 

Stored 


Telephone  2-24-21 


Derham  Bldg. 


Manila,  P.  I. 


Sensational 

ALL-WAVE 
1937 

AIRLINE 
RADIOS 


with  the 

CINEMA    DIAL 

No  numbers  to  remember.     Find  station  by 
letter,  or  city,  or  number...  just  as  preferred. 

With  Cathode  Ray  tuning  eye 

All  metal  tubes 

2  speed  tuning 

adjustable  High  fidelity 

Write  for  illustrated  catalog  to 

ELM  AC,    INC. 


627  Rizal  Ave. 


Tel.  2-35-22 


MANILA 


334 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


May  20. — Spain  asks  the  League  to  consider  foreign 
intervention  in  Spain  during  the  session  opening 
on  May  24. 

A  Foreign  Office  spokesman  states  that  Japan 
favors  a  Pacific  non-aggression  pact,  although  a 
definite  statement  could  not  be  made  as  to  the  Lyons 
suggestion  because  it  has  not  been  explained  in  detail 
to^the  Japanese  government. 

Reported  that  people  in  Kansu,  Szechuen,  Kwei- 
chow.and  Honan  are  eating  tree-bark  and  clay  because 
of  the  drought  that  still  continues.  Thousands  are 
already  dead. 

May  21. — A  big  Russian  plane  manned  by  seven 
men,  headed  by  Prof.  O.  J.  Schmidt,  director  of 
Russia's  northern  sea  route,  after  taking  off  from 
Rudolph  Island,  fly  over  the  north  pole,  and  land 
on  an  ice  floe  20  kilometers  farther  oa.  The  party 
will  prepare  a  landing  field  for  four  other  Soviet 
planes  and  establish  a  base  where  the  party  is  ex- 
pected to  remain  for  about  a  year.  A  route  for  the 
proposed  Moscow-San  Francisco  airline  is  being 
worked  out. 

Reported  that  France,  Belgium,  and  the  Vatican 
have  approved  a  British  plan  for  an  armistice  in  the 
Spanish  civil  war  by  the  withdrawal  of  foreign  vo- 
lunteers. 

May  22. — The  Spanish  Cabinet  in  Valencia  states 
that  no  peace  is  possible  in  Spain  until  the  rebels  are 
completely    crushed. 

Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden  states  at  the 
Empire  Conference  that  England's  armaments  are 
a  prerequisite  for  successful  endeavor  in  the  diploma- 
tic field.  Prime  Minister  Baldwin  declares  that  the 
undesirable  set-backs  in  England's  foreign  policy  in 
the  past  years  were  due  largely  to  its  weakness  from 
a  military  viewpoint. 

The  Russian  press  indicates  Russia  intends  to 
claim  ownership  to  the  polar  region.  Rear  Admiral 
Robert  E.  Peary  planted  the  American  flag  there  in 
1909  after  a  weary  dash  by  dog  sled,  but  Washington 
officials  state  that  no  question  of  sovereignty  is  in- 
volved because  the  region  is  only  an  ice-filled  sea. 
Steiniger,  a  German  expert,  establishes  a  new 
glider  record  at  Grunack,  reaching  a  height  of  18,000 
feet.     The  previous  record  was  12,900  feet. 

May  23. — Italy  is  reported  to  be  against  the  British 
proposals  for  a  Spanish  armistice,  while  both  rebels 
and  loyalists  scoff  at  tha  proposal.  Rebels 
are  closing  in  on  Bilbao  in  fierce  fighting.  Women 
and  children  are  killed  by  rebel  airplanes  machine 
gunning  the  streets. 


May  24. — British  sources  at  Geneva  state  that  the 
armistice  plan  for  Spain  have  been  given  up  because 
of  opposition  by  both  factions,  but  British  with 
French  support  will  still  work  for  withdrawal  of 
"volunteers"  in  Spain. 

Reported  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  for- 
bid any  Church  of  England  clergyman  from  attend- 
ing Edward's  wedding. 

King  George  VI  reported  to  have  regretfully  tele- 
phoned his  brother,  former  King  Edward,  that  he  is 
compelled  to  prohibit  British  officials  from  beine 
guests  at  Edward's  wedding. 

May  26— A  French  airliner  engaged  in  the  Bayon- 
ne-Bilbao  service  is  shot  down  by  rebel  planes  at 
Sopelna,  9  miles  north  of  Bilbao,  injuring  but  not 
killing  the  pilot  and  5  passengers. 
T  ,°n5  of  the  £hree  suPPly  Planes  sent  from  Rudolf 
Island  to  the  Soviet  polar  party  has  failed  to  arrive 
and  it  is  feared  it  may  be  lost.  .       , 

May  27— Tewfik  Rushdi  Aras  foreign"  Minister 
of  Turkey,  is  unanimously  elected  President  of  the 
League  Assembly  m  a  special  session  convened  at 
Britain  s  request  to  consider  Egypt's  application  for 
membership.  Egypt  is  unanimously  admitted  as  a 
member.  The  fifty  nations  represented  recognize 
the  loyalist  regime  at  Valencia  as  the  legal  govern- 
ment of  Spam,  ignoring  protests  of  General  Franco 
Spam  charges  Italy  m  a  "white  book"  submitted  to 
the  League  of  the  most  scandalous  violation  of 
international  principles  since  the  world  war"  nro 
longing  the  civil  war  and  breaking  Article  X  of  the 
Covenant,  and  acting  as  a  "truly  belligerant  power." 

General  Sung  Chen-yuan,  Chairman  of  the  Honei. 
Chahar  Political  Council,  issues  a  decree  imno^nJ 
the  death  penalty  on  all  Chinese  found  guilty  of 
selling  land  to  Japanese.  The  Japanese  have  re- 
cently bought  large  land  areas  in  Tientsin,  leading 
to  the  belief  that  they  intend  to  extend  their  conces? 
sion  boundaries.  .*  ..^ ..  „  , 

May  28— As  previously  indicated,  PrimeJMinister 
Baldwin  resigns,  ending  a  29-year  polidcal  career 
and  Ramsay  MacDonald  also  res?gns  Ne^fue 
Chamberlain  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  is  sum! 
moned  to  the  pa  ace  to  assume  leadership.  Cham- 
ber lain,  born  in  1869,  is  consideredfone  of  the  first- 
rank  British  statesmen,  and  has  been  called  a  "finan- 
cial genius".  M«eui 

Forty-thousand  London  bus  drivers  and  conduc- 
tors return  to  work  ending  a  four- week  strike 

King  George  VI  informs  former  Kine  Edward 
that  he  withholds  from  Mrs.  Simpson  the  fight  Sbe 


addressed  as  "Your  Royal  Highness"  after  her  wed- 
ding. Edward  himself,  as  Duke  of  Windsor,  is 
entitled  to  the  address,  and  is  said  to  be  angry. 

Rebel  planes  drop  300-pound  demolition  bombs 
on  Valencia  killing  several  hundred  people. 

The  Minseito  and  Seiyukai  parties  at  a  joint  meet- 
ing adopt  a  manifesto  calling  upon  the  Cabinet  of 
Gen.  Senjuro  Hayashi  to  resign  in  favor  of  a  national 
government  "in  the  true  sense  of  the  term".  The 
two  parties  won  354  of  the  466  seats  in  the  House  of 
Representatives. 

f.  A  large  gold  field  is  reported  discovered  in  Shensi 
province  by  the  provincial  mine  surveying  office  on 
the  Shensi-Szechuan  border,  covering  an  area  of  100 
square  miles. 

Prof.  Alfred  Adler,  famous  Viennese  psychologist, 
dies  in  Aberdein,  Scotland,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
delivering  a  series  of  lectures. 

May  29. — Two  leftist  planes  drop  bombs  on  a 
German  "pocket  battleship",  the  Deutschland,  par- 
ticipating in  the  international  neutrality  patrol  near 
Ibiza  in  the  Balearic  islands.  According  to  a  Va- 
lencia communique,  the  ship  had  fired  on  the  planes, 
this  leading  to  the  attack.  "International  patrol 
boats  are  supposed  to  remain  ten  miles  from  the  coast 
and  run  serious  risks  if  they  venture  into  Spanish 
waters,"  according  to  the  communique.  The  Spanish 
defense  ministry  states  it  can  not  guarantee  safety 
of  foreign  warships  in  zones  or  ports  notorious  for 
rebel  sea  activities  such  as  Ibiza.  Intense  fighting 
continues  on  the  Basque  front,  and  Bilbao  and  Bar- 
celona are  severely  bombed  from  the  air. 

The  new  Chamberlain  Cabinet  is  composed  of 
fifteen  Conservatives  and  National  Laborites.  John 
Simons,  former  Home  Secretary,  is  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer;  Sir  Samuel  Hoare,  former  First  Lord 
of  the  Admiralty,  is  Home  Secretary;  Anthcny  Eden 
remains  Foreign  Secretary.  King  George  approves 
an  earldom  for  Baldwin. 

The  Council  of  the  League  adopts  a  resolution 
demanding  that  every  member  respect  the  territorial 
integrity  and  political  independence  cf  every  other 
nation.  Objections  by  the  Spanish  delegate  blcck  con- 
sideration of  a  resolution  condemning  foreign  inter- 
vention in  Spain,  the  Valencia  government  consider- 
ing the  resolution  too  weak.  It  made  no  recommen- 
dations, however,  except  to  support  the  non-inter- 
vention committee.  The  Spanish  delegate  charges 
that  the  Italian  forces  in  Spain  constitute  a  "verit- 
able army  of  occupation"  and  accuses  Italy  and  Ger- 
many of  criminal  invasion  on  violation  of  the  Cove- 


STEP 


to 
Comfort 

Baby  depends  on  you  to 
keep  him  happy.  That's 
why  you  should  use 
Mennen  Borated  Powder 
after  every  bath  and  diaper 
change.  It  soothes,  cools 
and  helps  prevent  rashes, 
irritations  and  prickly 
heat.  It's  the  finest  pow- 
der made  —  and  carries 
with  it  all  the  protection 
of  the  Mennen  name. 
Compare  it  with  other 
powders.  See  for  yourself 
how  much  finer  and  softer 
Mennen  is! 


Lt^n 


4 


Q 


BORftTCD  TdLSMM 


jBORdTSP 


TAKES  THE  ODOUR  OUT 
OF    PERSPIRATION 


"Why,  what  was  the 
trouble,  Mr.  Paige?  She 
had  a  splendid  record  as 
a  worker." 

"Oh,  yes,  she  was  good  in 
her  work,  all  right.  But  1 
just  couldn't  stand  to  have 
her  around." 

I'm  so  sorry." 

"And  say,  buy  some  Mum 
for  the  next  girl  and  charge 
it  to  me,  will  you?" 

"I     certainly 
Paige." 

It  takes  but  half  a  minute  to 
smooth  in  Mum  under  each 
arm.  You  can  use  it  before 
or  after  dressing,  for  it  is 
harmless  to  clothing.  Be 
safe  all  day,  the  quick,  sure 
way,  with  Mum. 


HEAC0  TRADING  COMPANY 

Heacock  Building,  Manila 

Enclosed  is  10  cents.    Please  send  me 
a  sample  of  Mum. 

Name 

Address 

City ' . .  .  " 


July,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


335 


nant.  He  charges  German  air  raiders  with  destroying 
the  city  of  Guernica  on  April  21  with  a  loss  of  800 
lives. 

May  SO. — The  Deutschland  "limps  into  Gibraltar 
with  23  killed,  19  seriously  injured,  and  64  slightly. 
A  Berlin  spokesman  broadcasting  the  news,  states 
that  the  German  government  "will  know  how  to  give 
an  appropriate  answer  to  this  unheard  of  provoca- 
tion at  the  hands  of  loyalist  criminals."  He  states 
the  cruiser  did  not  fire  on  loyalist  planes  as  claimed 
by  the  Valencia  government  and  that  the  "Reich 
finds  itself  forced  to  take  immediate  measures". 
The  Deutschland  arrived  at  Gibraltar  with  flags  at 
half-mast  British  and  foreign  ships  half-masted 
their  flags  in  sign  of  respect.  All  the  injured  are 
taken  ashore  and  rushed  to  the  hospital.  It  is  said 
the  warship  did  not  fire  a  shot  in  defense.  The  killed 
and  injured  were  all  in  the  ship's  unprotected  quar- 
ters which  were  squarely  hit  by  the  first  bomb.  The 
attack  took  place  between  6  and  7  in  the  evening. 
Germany  announces  it  will  not  participate  further 
in  session  of  the  internation  non-intervention  com- 
mittee until  there  are  guarantees  of  cessation  of  such 
incidents  as  the  bombing  of  the  Deutschland. 

May  SI. — Five  German  warships  shell  the  Spanish 
port  of  Almeria,  150  miles  from  Gibraltar  on  the 
southeast  Mediterranean  coast  of  Spain  without 
warning  and  in  reprisal  for  the  Deutchland;  silencing 
the  "Red  batteries"  destroying  the  port,  and  killing 
an  u  lknown  number  of  people.  Some  200  shots 
were  fired  from  a  distance  of  ten  kilometers.  Italian 
Officials  at  Rome  express  satisfaction  with  the  Ger- 
man shelling  of  Almeria  and  state  that  Italy  will  align 
itself  firmly  with  any  steps  Germany  may  consider 
necessary.  French  officials  say  that  rebel  controlled 
Ibiza  is  under  French  patrol  and  that  the  Deutchland 
had  no  business  there.  Premier  Leon  Blum  is  re- 
ported to  have  called  the  British  and  Russian  am- 
bassadors into  conference.  Spain  asks  the  League 
to  call  an  extraordinary  session  to  consider  the  bom- 
bardment of  Almeria.  Norman  Thomas,  American 
socialist,  states  at  Paris  that  Hitler  and  Mussolini  are 
waging  a  war  with  "particular  frightfulness"  against 
the  Spanish  people  "in  a  struggle  which  they  them- 
selves secretly  fomented."  The  Spanish  govern- 
ment states  it  has  confirmed  reports  that  an  Italian 
submarine  sunk  the  Spanish  liner  Ciudad  de  Barce- 
lona with  the  loss  of  50  lives.  A  submarine  of  un- 
known nationality  appears  outside  Barcelona  harbor 
and  launches  a  number  of  torpedoes  at  the  shipping 
collected  there,  sinking  onemerchant  ship  and  damag- 
ing another.  Reported  from  Paris  that  France  and 
Britain  have  both  warned  Germany  that  further 
reprisals  might  plunge  Europe  into  a  general  war  and 
have  proposed  formation  of  a  neutral  board  of  in- 
quiry to  fix  the  blame  for  the  Deutschland  incident. 
Berlin  circles  emphasize  that  the  reprisals  have  ended 
with  the  bombardment  of  Almeria.  Italy  announces 
its  withdrawal  from  the  international  non-interven- 
tion committee  on  the  same  grounds  as  Germany. 

Premier  Senjuro  Hayashi  and  the  Cabinet  resign 
on  the  face  of  the  determined  attacks  on  his  govern- 
ment by  the  political  parties. 

June*!. — The  German  war  fleet  en  route  to  Medi- 
terranean has  orders  to  fire  on  any  approaching 
Spanish^plane. 

Secretary  of  State  Hull  holds  conversations  with 
German  and  Spanish  representatives  in  Washington 
and  informally  expresses  his  hope  for  an  amicable 
settlement  of  the  German-Spanish  clash.  It  is 
reported  from  London  that  the  United  States  has 
urged  Germany  to  refrain  from  further  reprisals. 
France^and  England  force  Spanish  loyalists  to  with- 
draw their  demand  for  action  on  the  part  of  the 
League  in  retaliation  for  the  bombing  of  Almeria. 
They  arejalso  collaborating  in  the  attempt  to  per- 
suade Germany  and  Italy  to  return  to  the  non-inter- 
national committee.  The  Spanish  government  de- 
clares jthat  German  warships  are  maintaining  regular 
contact  with  rebel  ships  and  warplanes  and  that  the 
planes  which  attacked  the  Deutschland  "were  merely 
defending  themselves  from  attacks".  The  Almeria 
bombardment  is  said  to  have  cost  70  lives,  including 
many  women  and  children  with  100  still  unaccounted 
for.     The    British    government    protests    against    a 


Spanish  air  attack  of  the  destroyer  Hardy  when  lying 
off  Palma  on  May  26.  The  ship  was  nesxly  hit, 
while  the  Italian  vessel  Barletta  was  struck  and  suf- 
fered a  number  of  casualties. 

The  German  government  sends  a  note  to  Vatican 
protesting  against  the  attack  on  the  head  of  the 
German  state  by  Cardinal  Mundelein  of  Chicago, 
and  stating  a  continuation  of  "normal  relations"  will 
be  possible  as  long  as  the  Holy  See  gives  no  redress. 

British  newsreel  companies  have  received  "strong 
indirect  hints  from  official  quarters"  that  it  would  be 
"good  policy"  to  eliminate  Prince  Edward's  wedding 
in  the  British  Empire  releases. 

Gen.  Chiang  Kai-shek  resumes  his  duties  as  head 
of  the  Chinese  government  after  two  months  leave 
of  absence. 

A  fast  passenger  and  mail  service  is  inaugurated 
for  the  first  time  between  Tokyo  8nd  Peiping,  and 
also  between  Tokyo  and  Hsinking,  capital  of  Man- 
chukuo.  Both  trips  take  about  8  hours.  All- Japan 
Nakashima  planes  are  used.  The  Chinese  govern- 
ment orders  the  suspension  of  the  newly  inaugurated 
Tokyo-Tientsin  air  service  pending  approval  of  the 
government.  Outwardly  a  Sino- Japanese  under- 
standing, it  is  really  Japanese  only,  with  no  permis- 
sion to  enter  China,  it  is  stated. 

Prince  Konoye,  President  of  the  House  of  Peers, 
is  asked  by  Emperor  Hirohito  to  form  a  new  Cabinet. 
He  is  43  years  old  and  a  lawyer  and  diplomat. 

June  2. — Following  the  sustained  attacks,  Ne- 
ville Chamberlain,  New  Prime  Minister,  announces 
the  withdrawal  of  the  proposed  graduated  tax  on  the 
growth  of  profits  which  was  the  outstanding  feature 
of  the  proposed  national  defense  tax.  He  states  he 
will  work  out  a  simpler  tax  on  the  profits  of  industry. 

German  War  Minister  Werner  von  Blomberg  in 
Rome  discusses  cooperation  with  Italy.  Reported 
from  Rome  that  Italian  and  German  ships  are  co- 
operating in  blockading  Spain  against  ships  from 
Russia,  including  the  ports  of  Valencia  and  Barcelona. 
A  Rome  newspaper  states  that  Italy  might  send  a 
punitive  expeditionary  force  to  Spain  under  the 
Italian  flag. 

June  3. — Prince  Edward,  Duke  of  Windsor,  former 
King  of  the  British  Empire,  and  Mrs.  Wallis  Warfield 
are  married  in  the  Chateau  de  Cande,  Monts,  France, 
the  civil  ceremony  being  conducted  by  Mayor  Char- 
les Mercier,  followed  by  an  Anglican  ceremony  per- 
formed by  Rev.  R.  Anderson  Jardine,  "Labor  preach- 
er" of  Darlington,  who  volunteered  for  the  office 
and  performed  it  in  defiance  of  his  Bishop,  the  Right 
Rev.  B.  S.  Batty.  The  pair  will  go  to  Austria.  The 
Duke  states,  "After  the  trying  time  we  have  been 
through  we  look  forward  to  a  happy  and  useful  pri- 
vate life  and  to  the  measure  of  peace  we  hope  will  be 
granted  us".  Reported  from  London  that  "obser- 
vers agree"  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Windsor  will 
not  be  officially  welcomed  in  any  of  the  British  do- 
minions, and  it  is  also  reported  that  the  new  Cabinet 
is  "bringing  all  possible  pressure  to  bear  to  persuade 
the  Duke  not  to  take  up  residence  in  the  United 
States".  Prime  Minister  Chamberlain  is  said  to  feel 
such  a  move  would  be  "ruinous  because  of  the  vast 
amount  of  publicity  which  would  ensue". 

Gen.  Emilio  Mola,  leader  of  the  rebel  armies  in 
northern  Spain  is  killed  in  an  aircrash  on  the  Basque 
front  together  with  his  aide-de-camp,  two  officers 
of  his  general  staff,  and  two  pilots.  The  plane  was 
reconnoitering  and  crashed  in  a  fog.  His  predeces- 
sor, General  Jose  Sanjurjo,  died  in  the  same  way 
early  in  the  revolt.  Britain  submits  to  France, 
Germany,  and  Italy  a  plan  to  create  safety  zones  in 
certain  Spanish  harbors,  obtain  guaranties  from  both 
loyalists  and  rebels  to  prevent  molestation  of  foreign 
warships,  and  provide  for  immediate  consultation 
among  all  naval  commanders  of  patrol  fleets  in  case 
of  further  attacks. 

Former  premier  Koki  Hirota  accepts  the  portfolio 
of  foreign  minister  in  the  new  Konoye  Cabinet.  The 
ministers  of  war  and  navy  are  the  same  as  under  the 
Hayashi  government. 

A  Chinese  mob  storms  a  garrison  at  Changpei, 
North  Chahar,  disarming  the  troops,  and  beheads 
six  Chinese  "traitors",  the  last  of  a  series  of  uprisings 
showing  the  extreme  unrest  of  the  people  under  the 
Japanese-advised  regime  of  Teh  Wang. 


Frederick  Suite,  Jr.  leaves  Peiping  on  a  special 
train  to  Shanghai  for  return  to  his  home  in  Chicago. 
Stricken  by  infantile  paralysis  14  months  ago,  his 
body  has  been  encased  in  a  special  cabinet  (an  "iron 
lung"  from  which  only  his  head  protrudes)  which 
operates  his  lungs  mechanically,  powered  by  a  por- 
table electric  generator.  He  is  accompanied  by  his 
parents  and  sister  and  a  party  of  25  doctors,  nurses, 
and  other  attendants.  Arrived  in  Shanghai,  he 
cried  out  to  the  crowd,  "I  am  O.  K.  and  happy". 

June  4' — General  Fidel  Davila  has  been  appointed 
head  of  the  northern  rebel  armies  following  the  death 
of  Mola  which  is  reported  to  have  "stunned"  the 
army. 

Helmut  Hirsch,  an  American  Jew,  is  beheaded  in 
Berlin  after  conviction  of  treason  in  a  secret  trial. 
Efforts  of  the  American  consul  to  save  him  from  the 
executioner  were  unsuccessful. 

Rabaul,  chief  port  of  New  Guinea,  is  reported  to 
have  been  destroyed  by  a  tidal  wave,  possibly  the 
result  of  an  earthquake.  Several  ships  were  also 
smashed. 

June  5. — The  Spanish  government  demands  gua- 
ranties against  repetition  of  such  acts  as  the  bombard- 
ment of  Almeria.  With  the  death  of  General  Mola, 
mutiny  and  open  quarelling  is  reported  between 
Carlist  Royalists  and  Spanish  fascists  and  between 
Spanish  officers  and  German  and  Italian  volunteers 
in  Spain.     The   Basques   are  jubilant. 

The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Windsor  arrive  at  the 
Wasserleonberg  castle,  Noetsch,  Austria,  where  they 
will  spend  their  honeymoon.  They  were  cheered 
by  the  people  at  each  stop  of  the  journey  from  France. 
Gen.  Chiang  Kai-shek  is  a  summoning  learned 
university  professors  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
to  meet  at  Kuling  this  summer  to  discuss  means  of 
speeding  up  national  reconstruction. 

June  7. — Mussolini  proudly  shows  German  War 
Minister,  von  Blomberg,  his  naval  power  in  maneu- 
vers in  the  Bay  of  Naples,  including  70  submarines, 
18  cruisers,  41  destroyers. 

London  pegs  bar  gold  up  to  $34.72  an  ounce,  an 
increase  of  9.8  cents,  as  compared  with  the  American 
price  of  $35.00,  in  order  to  stem  the  flow  of  gold  to 
the  United  States. 

Reported  that  400  or  500  people  have  been  killed 
during  the  volcanic  eruptions  and  tidal  waves  at 
Rabaul,  New  Guinea. 

Mrs.  Amelia  Earheart  reaches  St.  Louis,  Senegal, 
French  West  Africa,  after  a  1,900-mile  flight  across 
the    south    Atlantic. 

June  8. — Delegates  to  the  Imperial  Conference 
in  London  are  reported  to  be  in  sympathy  with  the 
Australian  proposal  for  an  anti-war  pact  among 
nations  bordering  the  Pacific,  but  it  is  realized  that 
considerable  negotiations,  involving  the  United 
States,  Japan,  and  other  countries,  would  be  neces- 
sary. 

Several  thousands  of  Yugoslavian  socialists  and 
nationalists  demonstrate  in  Belgrade  against  Mus- 
solini in  connection  with  the  scheduled  visit  of  his 
foreign  minister,  Count  Galeazzo  Ciano. 

General  Franco  calls  for  14,000  more  Morocco 
troops  for  the  fighting  around  Madrid  and  Bilbao. 
Rebel  planes,  artillery,  and  warships  kill  hundreds 
of  civilians  on  six  front. 

June  9. — Britain,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand  are 
preparing  to  formally  demand  sovereignty  over  vast 
Antartic  areas  against  the  opposition  of  the  United 
States,  France,  Argentina,  and  Norway  because  they 
believe  rich  mineral  deposits  lie  beneath  the  ice  and 
snow  there. 

Sir  John  Simon,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
states  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  no  change  is 
contemplated  on  England's  gold  or  monetary  policies. 
Pope  Pius  tells  a  group  of  Bavarian  pilgrims  that 
conditions  in  Germany  are  "so  grave,  so  menacing, 
and  so  dolorous  they  cause  one  to  weep.  The  Nazi 
press  asks  the  Germans  whether  they  will  "obey 
Hitler  or  the  Vatican". 

June  10. — Indalecio  Prieto,  Spanish  minister  of 
defense  on  land,  sea,  and  air,  states  he  is  organizing 
an  army  of  500,000  loyalists  to  relieve  Bilbao.  It  is 
reported  that  the  rebels  will  start  a  giant  offensive 
on  Bilbao  tomorrow. 


336 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


July,  1937 


Astronomical  Data  for 
July,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
(Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

Jul.  1..  5:30  a.m.  6:29  p.m. 
Jul.  6..  5:31a.m.  6:29p.m. 
Jul.  12.  .  5:33  a.m.  6:29  p.m. 
Jul.  18..  5:35  a.m.  6:29p.m. 
Jul.  24.  .  5:37  a.m.  6:28  p.m. 
Jul.  31..   5:39  a.m.      6:26p.m. 

Moonrise  and  Moonset 
(Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

ln\y     1 11:43  p.m.  11:33  a.m. 

iu\y     2 12:29  p.m. 

iu\y     3 12:29  a.m.  1:27  p.m. 

JuJy     J 1:19  a.m.  2:29  p.m. 

JuJy     5 2:15  a.m.  3:32  p.m. 

lu\y     6 3:14  a.m.  4:35  p.m. 

•Ju|y     1 4:17  a.m.  5:37  p.m. 

JuJy     8 5:21a.m.  6:34  p.m. 

«|u}y     9 6:24  a.m.  7:27  p.m. 

Ju}y  J? 7:24  a.m.  8:14  p.m. 

•Juy  Jl 8:20  a.m.  8:58  p.m. 

<Ju}y  J? 9:14  a.m.  9:39  p.m. 

July  13 10:05  a.m.  10:19  p.m. 


July  14 10:55  a.m.  10:58  p.m. 

July  15 11:44  a.m.  11:38  p.m. 

July  16 12:33  p.m. 

July  17 1:23  p.m.  12:19  a.m. 

July  18 2:13  p.m.  1:02  a.m. 

July  19 3:02  p.m.  1:47  a.m. 

July  20 3:52  p.m.  2:35  a.m. 

July  21 4:40  p.m.  3:25  a.m. 

July  22 5:28  p.m.  4:16  a.m. 

July  23 6:13  p.m.  5:08  a.m. 

July  24 6:56  p.m.  6:01  a.m. 

July  25 7:38  p.m.  6:53  a.m. 

July  26 8:19  p.m.  7:44  a.m. 

July  27 9:00  p.m.  8:37  a.m. 

July  28 9:43  p.m.  9:30  a.m. 

July  29 10:27  p.m.  10:24  a.m. 

July  30 11:15  p.m.  11:21  a.m. 

July  31 12:20  p.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

Last  Quarter   on  the     1st  at. .......  .  9:03  p.m. 

New  Moon      on  the     8th  at 12:13  p.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  15th  at 5:36  p.m. 

Full  Moon      on  the  23rd  at .  8:46  p.m. 

Last  Quarter   on  the  31st  at 2:47  a.m. 

Perigee              on  the     6th  at 5:00  p.m. 

Apogee              on  the  18th  at. 6:00  p.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  rises  at  6:12  a.  m.  and  sets  at  7:00 
p.  m.  Immediately  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be 
found  low  on  the  western  horizon  between  the  cons- 
tellations of  Cancer  and  Gemini. 

VENUS  rises  at  2:31  a.  m.  and  sets  at  3:11  p.  m. 


About  an  hour  and  a  half  before  sunrise  the  planet 
may  be  found  well  up  in  the  eastern  sky  in  the  cons- 
tellation of  Taurus. 

MARS  rises  at  2:00  p.  m.  and  sets  at  1:16  a.  m. 
on  the  16th.  In  the  early  hours  of  the  evening  the 
planet  may  be  found  high  in  the  sky  in  the  constella- 
tion of  Libra.     It  transits  the  meridian  at  7:42  p.  m. 

JUPITER  rises  at  6:29  p.  m.  on  the  14th  and  sets 
at  5:41  a.  m.  During  the  entire  night  the  planet 
may  be  found  a  little  to  the  east  of  the  constellation 
of  Sagittarius.     It  transits  the  meridian  at  12:09  a.  m. 

SATURN  rises  at  10:49  p.  m.  on  the  14th  and  sets 
at  10:49  a.  m.  During  the  night  the  planet  may  be 
found  east  of  the  meridian  in  the  constellation  of 
Pisces. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.  m. 


North  of  the  Zenith 
Deneb  in  Cygnus 
Vega  in  Lyra 
Arcturus  in  Bootis 


South  of  the  Zenith 
Altair  in  Auuila 
Antares  in  Scorpius 
Alpha  and  Beta    Centauri 
Spica  in  Virgo 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

announces  the  opening 
of    his    laboratory   of 

Clinical  Microscopy 

No.   26  Alhambra 

(Heme  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


STOP  AT 

101  ESCOLTA 
For  your 

OFFICE,  DESK  and  SCHOOL 

REQUIREMENTS 
We  offer*  a  fine  line  of  Quality  Merchandise 


STAPLING  MACHINES 

DRAWING  INSTRUMENTS 

PAPER  CLIPPERS 

T.  SQUARES 

NUMBERING  MACHINES 

DRAWING  BOARDS 

RUBBER  STAMPS 

COMPASSES 

LOOSE  LEAF  BINDERS 

TRIANGULAR  SCALES 

FILING  EQUIPMENTS 

TRIANGLES— PROTRACTORS 

TELEPHONE    INDEX 

DRAWING  MATERIALS 

DESK  GLASSES 

PENCIL  BOXES 

COLUMNAR  PADS 

PANTOGRAPHS 

ACCOUNTING    BOOKS 

MEMORANDUM  BOOKS 

STOCK  LEDGERS 

FIELD   BOOKS 

INKS  AND  PASTES 

PADS  FOR  ALL  GRADES 

ZIP  BRIEF  CASES 

CRAYONS 

RUBBER  CHAIR  CUSHIONS 

SLIDE  RULES 

When   you   ar&  in    need,  just   Ring 
up  Tel.  2-38-83 

PHILIPPINE     EDUCATION     COMPANY,     INC. 

Stationers -Printers 


PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE 


VOL.  XXXIV 


August,   1937 


THRIFT" 


No.  8  (352) 


&* 


jar 


/ 


L*-^        /^^-^r 


Gavino  Reyes  Congson 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


CHEVROLET 


The  Only  Low-Priced  Car  That  Can  Give 

This  Complete  Safety! 

/CHEVROLET,    alone    of   all    low-priced    cars,    brings   to   you 
^-^   and    your    family    this    impressive    list    of   safety    features: 


Perfected  Hydraulic  Brakes:  the  highest  devel- 
opment of  the  hydraulic  brake  system — 
the  most  modern  and  dependable  brakes  built 
today. 

Improved  Gliding  Knee- Action  Ride:  the  safest, 
steadiest,  most  comfortable  ride  ever  developed, 
according  to  the  verdict  of  over  two  million 
Knee-Action  users. 

New  High  Compression  Valve-in-Head  Engine: 
which  will  get  you  out  of  traffic  tangles  in  a 
hurry— operate    economically    and    dependably 


during  the  long  life   of  the  car. 

All-Steel  Bodies:  the  safety  of  all  steel  bodies 
and  the  All-steel  "Turret  Top"  protection 
you'll  appreciate  while  you  ride  in  peaceful 
quiet% 

Safety  Plate  Glass:  windows  and  windshield  of 
safety  plate,  and  Fisher  No-Draft  Ventilation, 
to  protect  your  health. 

Shockproof  Steering:  makes  driving  easy  and 
insures  control  of  your  car  under  all  driving 
conditions. 


Choose  Chevrolet— for  greatest  safety— for  greatest 
all  around  motoring  enjoyment 


Pacific    Commercial   Company 


Cebu 


2  Is  la  de  Romero 
Manila 


Iloilo 


PHILIPPINE 
MAG A  Z I NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  AUGUST,  1937  No.  8  (352) 


The  Cover: 

"Thrift" Gavino  Reyes  Congson Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Bartlett  Richards 338 

339 

News  Summary 

Editorials : 

Yea,  yea  and  Nay,  nay— Empires,  Colonies,  and  Treaties — 

Mrs.   Sanger   and   the   Mayor   of  Manila — Marconi   and 

Modern  Demagogy— "Trouble-Makers"  or  Leaders?.  ...  The  Editor 345-347 

Love  (Verse) Anonymous 347 

Manila's  Cloud  Year— A  Review Frank  G.  Haughwout 348 

Servant  Girl  (Story) Estrella  D.  Alfon 350 

Last  Word  (Verse) Luis  Dato 351 

Shadows  over  Indo-China Marc  T.  Greene 252 

Leper  Women  Voted  for  Suffrage,  918  to  5 Eloise  Sterling  Hirt 354 

Barrio  Episode  (Story) Redentor  Ma.  Tuason 355 

The  Soul  of  Man  (Verse) Mariano  Salvador  Moreno.  .  .  355 

The  Alupasi  Industry  of  Caba,  La  Union Dominador  Z.  Rosell 356 

Cinquain Herminio  M.  Beltran 356 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog".. .  357 

Idilio  de  Amor  (Verse) Aurelio  Alvero 357 

Note  from  the  Finance  Editor John  Truman 358 

Cebuano-Visayan  Kinship  Terms Ignacio  T.  Quijano 359 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 371 

Astronomical  Data  for  August,  1937 Weather  Bureau 380 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarifias,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  f>2.00  in  the  Philippines,  P4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     Atl  Rights  Reserved. 

337 


338 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


*0 


GES     PLEASE 


^ 


** 


<*>^ 


•  Users  of  the  Ticonder- 
oga  Pencil  take  its  quality 
for  granted.  They  know  it 
will  be  uniformly  smooth 
right  down  to  the  eraser. 
They  know  it  will  make 
the  same  clean-cut  legible 
lines  without  interruption 
of  writing  speed  and 
comfort. 

And  they  know  that  the 
next  Ticonderoga  will  be 
just  as  good  as  the  one 
they  are  using. 

It  pays  to  use  Ticonder- 
oga Pencils  in  business. 
You  will  find  them  well 
worth  their  price  for  use 
in  business,  home  and 
school. 

Philippine  Education  Co  .,  Inc  , 

Distributors 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 


'PXPORTS  appear  to 
-*— '  have  fallen  off  some- 
what in  June,  in  most  lines, 
although  ships  continue  to 
obtain  full  cargoes.  Sugar 
shipments  were  lower  than 
in  May  and  continue  to 
run  substantially  behind 
last  year.  Copra  exports 
were  a  little  better  than  in 
May,  but  continue  much 
below  last  year.  Coconut 
oil  shipments  fell  off  in 
June,  but  copra  cake  and  meal  were  exported  in 
good  quantity  and  desiccated  coconut  shipments 
reached  record  levels.  Abaca  exports  improved  and 
are  well  ahead  of  last  year.  Leaf  tobacco  shipments 
were  reduced,  following  the  heavy  May  shipments. 
Log  and»lumber  exports  were  also  apparently  reduced. 
Sugar  prices  were  firm,  but  copra,  coconut  oil  and 
abaca  prices  were  easy. 

The  export  sugar  market  was  improved,  with 
fairly  active  business  at  prices  which  were  firm  during 
most  of  the  month,  receding  a  little  at  the  end.  Ship- 
ments were  light  but  sales  on  the  New  York  market 
were  active.  The  market  for  domestic  consumption 
sugar  continues  easy,  with  ample  stocks  and  active 
demand.  There  were  some  moderate  shipments  of 
reserve  sugar  to  Hong  Kong,  but  this  was  stopped 
when  it  became  clear  that  it  was  contrary  to  the 
protocol  conditions  of  the  London  Sugar  Agreement. 

Copra  arrivals  increased  substantially,  although 
still  somewhat  below  expectations.  Prices  continued 
to  decline  throughout  the  month,  due  to  a  declining 
oil  market  in  the  United  States,  the  fact  that  oil 
purchasers  have  apparently  pretty  well  covered  their 
requirements  for  the  next  few  months  and  the  ex- 
pectation of  increased  copra  production.  The  oil 
market  was  also  weak  throughout  the  month.  Ex- 
ports of  copra  were  slightly  better  than  in  May  but 
still  running  substantially  behind  last  year.  They 
are  going  entirely  to  the  United  States.  Oil  exports 
were  considerably  lower  than  in  May  but  continue 
well  ahead  of  last  year.  Copra  cake  and  meal  were 
exported  in  good  volume,  with  the  United  States 
getting  the  major  portion.  Desiccated  coconut 
exports  were  larger  than  in  any  previouslmonth  on 
record. 

The  abaca  market  was  weak,  due  to  lack^of  demand 
from  abroad  and  in  spite  of  reduced  production. 
Only  a  few  weak  holders  sold  at  the  lower  prices, 
however,  and  a  reaction  upward  appears  probable  at 
the  end  of  the  month.  Exports  continued  to  run 
well  ahead  of  last  year  to  all  markets,  excepting  to 
Continental  Europe. 

The  tobacco  market  continued  firm  but  quiet. 
Buying  of  the  new  crop  is  well  under  way  in  the 
Ilocos  Provinces  and  is  starting  in  the  Cagayan 
Valley.  Leaf  tobacco  exports  fell  off  in  June,  fol- 
lowing the  heavy  May  shipments,  but  cigar  exports 
were   exceptionally  good. 

The  rice  market  was  a  little  firmer  during  June. 
Arrivals  continue  steady  and  stocks  so  far.  appear 
adequate.  Some  imports  will  probably  be  necessary 
this  year,  but  it  is  expected  that  revised  estimates 
will  show  a  considerable  increase  over  the  preliminary 
estimate  of  the  1936-37  crop. 

Lumber  mills  continue  to  operate  at  capacity, 
although  exports  were  apparently  a  little  lower  than 
in  May.  Demand  continues  excellent  both  in  export 
and  domestic  markets. 

Gold  production  continued  to  increase,  although 
it  still  fell  a  little  behind  the  record  set  in  December, 
1936.  Exports  of  base  metals  to  the  United  States 
fell  off  in  June  but  should  increase  from  now  on,  with 
the  shipping  situation  easier.  Base  metal  shipments 
to  Japan  increased  in  June,  the  usual  60,000  tons  of 
iron  ore  being  supplemented  by  about  5,000  tons  of 
manganese  and  copper. 

The  value  of  import  collections  was  12  percent 
greater  than  in  May  and  23  percent  greater  than  in 
June,    1936.     The    value    of   commercial    letters    of 


credit  opened  in  June  was  five  percent  lower  than  in 
May  and  16  percent  lower  than  in  June,  1936.  Import 
collections  continue  excellent. 

Imported  goods  continue  in  generally  good  de- 
mand, although  a  seasonal  recession  was  evident  in 
most  lines.  Demand  for  cotton  textiles  was  gene- 
rally quiet,  althoughfthere  was  some  indent  business 
done  in  the  first  half  of  the  month.  Prices  were  a 
little  easier.  Arrivals  of  both  American  and  Ja- 
panese goods  were  heavy  and  stocks  are  large. 

Flour  imports  were  heavy  and  came  to  the  extent 
of  about  60  present  from  the  United  States.  Im- 
ports from  Japan  were  also  above  normal.  Demand 
continues  very  light,  possibly  due  to  the  relatively 
moderate  price  of  rice.  Very  little  American  canned 
fish  arrived  in  June  but  there  is  an  ample  supply 
of  Japanese  fish.  Prices  are  firmer.  Imports  of 
condensed  milk  were  fairly  good,  but  arrivals  of  eva- 
porated milk  were  below  normal,  due  to  ample  stocks 
and  the  approach  of  the  rainy  season.  The  Nether- 
lands continues  to  get  the  major  part  of  the  canned 
milk  business,  but  the  American  position  is  improving. 
Imports  of  automobiles  and  trucks  were  heavy  in 
June.  Stocks  now  appear  to  be  generally  adequate, 
although  some  dealers  are  still  short.  Sales  continue 
very  good,  considering  the  fact  that  the  rainy  season 
has  started.  The  parts  business  continues  excellent. 
Tire  sales  fell>ff  seasonally  in  June  but  continue  good. 
Ordering  of  iron  and  steel  products  continues  light, 
in  spite  of  construction  activity.  Stocks  on  hand 
and  shipments  en  route,  at  prices  considerably 
under  present  replacement  prices,  appear  to  be 
ample.  Japan  is  offering  competition  on  light 
galvanized  sheets  and  cast  iron  pipe  and  Holland 
on  nails. 

The  leather  market  was  seasonally  quiet,  with 
prices  easy. 

Export  cargoes  apparently  fell  off  a  little  in  May, 
but  ships  are  able  to  obtain  capacity  loads.  Rail- 
road carloadings  improvedimoderately  over  May  and 
continued  to  run  somewhat  ahead  of  last  year. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  show  a  substantia 
increase  injcash  and^demand  deposits  for  the  six  weeks 
ended  July  3,  1937,  due  entirely^to  the  payment  of 
P9,000,000  by  the  Government  to  the  National 
Development  Company.  Without  that  payment, 
it  appears  that  cash  and  demand  deposits  would 
have  declined.  Circulation  increased,  also  due  to 
the  P9,000,000  payment.  Debits  to  individual 
accounts  increased ,  steadily  throughout  the  month, 
due  anainly  to  tax  payments  and  partly,  it  may  be 
assumed,  to$payments  into  weakened  margin  ac- 
counts as  a  result  of  the  stock  market  decline.  The 
dollar  was  easy  on  the  exchange  market,  apparently 
due  to  the  unsettling  effect  of  the  volume  of  sugar 
bills  still  to  be  offered.  There  were  no  very  heavy 
actual  offerings  of  sugar  bills. 

Governmentlrevenue  was  exceptionally  good,  due 
mainly  tojvery  heavy  income  tax  collections.  Collec- 
tions by  the  Bureau  of  Internal  Revenue  were  nearly 
150  percent  greater  than  in  June  last  year,  while 
collections  by  the  Bureau&rf  Customs  were  up  about 
15  percent.  For  the  firsthalf  of  1937,  collections  by 
the  Bureaus  of  Customs  and  Internal  Revenue  exceed 
those  for  the  same  period  last  year  by  23.6  percent. 
Power  production  totaled  11,419*195  K.W.H.  in 
June,  an  increase  over  the  May  figure,  in  spite  of  the 
shorter  month.  It  represents  an  increase  of  about 
13  percent  over  production  for  June,  1936.  For  the 
first  half  of  this  year,  electric  power  production  to- 
taled 66,907,853  KWH,  or  about  eight  percent  over 
the  61,996,088  K.W.H.  for  the  same  period  last  year. 
Real  estate  sales  registered  in  June  totaled  3P2,- 
691,087,  exceeding  the  figure  for  June,  1936,  by  about 
150  percent,  but  falling  substantially  behind  the 
record  May  figure  of  P4,l 26,498.  Interest  in  real 
estate  continues  active,  sales  for  the  first  six  months 
of  this  year  totaling  P14,986,796,  exceeding  the  figure 
for  the  first  half  of  1936  by  nearly  130  percent  and 
substantially  exceeding  any  six  months  figure  on 
record.  New  building  permits  in  Manila  fell  off  in 
June  and  were  not  much  better  than  half  as  great 
as  in  June,  1936.  For  the  first  six  months  of  this 
year,  they  are  24  percent  below  the  same  period  last 
year,  in  which,  however,  construction  activity  was 
unusually  great.  Permits  for  repairs  were  just  hall 
as  great  as  in  June  last  year  and  for  the  six  months 
period  not  much  better.  There  appears  neverthe- 
less to  be  a  fair  degree  of  interest  in  building.  The  two 
domestic  cement  companies^  are  finding  it  difficult 
to  keep  up  with  demand  for  cement  and  a  small 
amount  of  cement  was  imported  from  Japan  in  June, 
despite  the  fact  that  its  duty-paid  cost  somewhat 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 
Limited. 

Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


339 


exceeds  the  wholesale  price  of  domestic  cement. 
A  company  has  been  organized  to  build  a  large  em- 
oorium  or  arcade.  Construction  activity  has  been 
based  to  a  considerable  extent  on  stock  market 
oroats,  however,  and  is  likely  to  be  impeded  by  the 
very  severe  decline  in  share  quotations. 

There  were  538  new  radio  receiving  sets  registered 
in^May  and  90  cancellations.  In  May  last  year, 
there  were  383  registrations  and  119  cancellations. 
For  the  first  five  months  of  this  year  and  last  year, 
registrations  and  cancellations    were  as  follows: 


Registrations. 
Cancellations. 


Total  5  months 
1936  1937 

1,933  2,452 

544  451 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

June  14. — Captain  Bonner 
Fellers,  member  of  the  U.  S. 
Military  Mission,  who  ac- 
companied President  Quezon 
to  the  United  States  returns 
to  Manila  after  a  short  vaca- 
tion in  Russia.  He  tells  the 
press:  "Anybody  who  believes 
Russia  is  not  making  a  success 
of  its  experiment,  is  crazy! 
Russia  is  a  howling  success! 
I  traveled  throughout  Rus- 
sia, including  6,000  miles  in  Siberia,  and  from  the 
train  windows  I  noticed  a  building  boom  every- 
where. I  tell  you,  the  Russians  are  just  going  places! 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  hunger  or  unemployment 
in .c Russia.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  construction 
work,  including  military  preparations.  Oh,  they 
are  building  an  army  all  right!"  "But  we  can  lick 
them,  can't  we?"  asks  a  reporter.  Captain  Fellers 
bursts  into  a  loud  guffaw,  and  exclaims,  I  would 
like  to  see  who  can  lick  'em". 

I   Dr.  Regino  Ylanan  returns  to  Manila.     He  states 
that   the   Far   Eastern   Olympic    Games   under   the 


%  There  are  two  halves  to 
every  shave.  The  first  is  to 
get  rid  of  the  whiskers.  The 
second  is  to  care  for  your  skin. 
So  don't  be  a  half -shaver.  Do 
a  full  job — this  way: 

1.  To  FEEL  fine,  shave  with 
Mermen  Lather  Shave:  Men- 
thol-iced or  Plain.  Then  use 
Mermen  Skin  Bracer — a  skin 
conditioner  and  a  real  pro- 
tection. 

2.  To  LOOK  fine,  use  Mennen 
Talcum  for  Men.  Doesn't 
show.  Kills  face  shine.  Makes 
skin  look  smoother,  younger. 
Use  it  after  the  bath.  In  the 
new  green  and  white  can. 


9, 


Amateur  Athletic  Association  of  the  Orient  at  Osaka 
will  be  held  whether  the  Philippines  will  participate 
or  not,  but  that  two  officials  of  the  A.A.A.O.  are 
coming  to  Manila  to  make  further  negotiations  for 
Philippine  participation. 

June  15. — Twenty  thousand  twenty-year  old 
trainees,  drafted  from  the  180,000  registrants  last 
year,  complete  their  five  and  a  half  months  of  training 
in  128  training  cadres  throughout  the  Islands  and 
become  the  country's  first  reserves.  Next  month 
another  group  of  20,000,  selected  from  among  139,000 
registrants  this  year  will  begin  their  five  and  a  half- 
month  training. 

High  Commissioner  Paul  V.  McNutt  at  a  banquet 
given  in  his  honor  by  former  service  men,  pays  a 
glowing  tribute  to  the  American  "old-timers"  in  the 
Philippines  who  "not  only  brought  the  Phlippines 
under  the  American  flag,  but  who  have  done  so  much 
for  the  development  of  the  Islands." 

June  16. — Felipe  Buencamino  tells  a  group  of  As- 
semblymen that  plans  have  been  made  on  the  basis 
of  independence  on  July  4,  1939,  with  an  allowance 
of  fifteen  years  from  that  date  for  necessary  economic 
adjustments. 

June  19. — Protest  of  the  Dutch  government  to  the 
State  Department  discloses  a  Philippine  violation 
of  the  London  sugar  agreement  in  the  dumping  of 


4,000  tons  of  reserve  sugar  in  Hongkong  at  one-third 
below  the  market  price.  The  High  Commissioner 
suggests  to  the  President  of  the  Commonwealth 
through  his  Secretary ,'  Jorge  B.  Vargas,  in  his  capa- 
city as  Domestic  Sugar  Administrator,  that  further 
such  shipments  should  be  prevented.  Secretary 
Vargas  states  he  will  do  so,  although  the  Common- 
wealth government  has  not  yet  been  officially  in- 
formed of  the  agreement.  An  unofficial  copy  in  pos- 
session of  the  High  Commissioner  provides  that, 
though  the  agreement  will  not  go  into  effect  until 
September,  1937,  "signatory  governments  will  main- 
tain the  spirit  of  the  agreement  until  that  date." 
Assemblyman  Felipe  Buencamino  states  it  is  his 
understanding  that  the  Philippine  Assembly  must 
pass  a  ratifying  act. 

Vice-President  Sergio  Osmefia,  Secretary  Vargas, 
Maj.-Gen.  Paulino  Santos,  and  other  high  officials 
attend  the  ceremonies  in  Cebu  upon  the  official 
presentation  of  the  military  airplane,  "Spirit  of 
Cebu",  a  gift  of  the  province  to  the  government. 

June  20. — Speaker  Gil  Montilla  and  his  daughter, 
Mercedes,  return  to  Manila.  He  tells  the  press 
that  he  foresees  early  independence  with  a  reciprocal 
trade  pact  and  states  that  "if  the  Negros  sugar 
planters  who  are  opposed  to  early  independence 
were  given  the  assurance  that  it  would  come  with 
adequate  safeguards  to  protect  the  national  economy, 


PalayerO 


—a  good  durable  plow  for  less  money 

The  PALAYERO  carabao  plow  is  not  just  a  steel  plow  made  merely  to  dis- 
tinguish it.  from  the  old,  inefficient,  wooden  plow.  It  is  a  modern  plow,  de- 
signed and  built  especially  to  meet  local  rice  farming  requirements  by  the  oldest 
and  largest  agricultural  machinery  manufacturer  in  the  world. 

€■'  :\  it's  a  quality  plow  that  characterizes  all 

McGormick-Deering  Farm   Implements. 


The  PALAYERO  carabao  plow  weighs  20  kilos  and  has  a  4V2-inch  cut. 
For  the  convenience  of  both  plowman  and  the  carabao,  the  handle  and 
beam  can  easily  be  adjusted  as  illustrated  above. 

International  Harvester  Company 

OF  PHILIPPINES 

154  M.  de  Comillas,  Manila 
Branches  at:   ILOILO— BACOLOD— CEBU— DAVAO— LEGASPI-BAGUIO 


340 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


he  could  not  see  how  any  Filipino  could  reasonably 
seek  to  block  the  movement.  Itiwould  be  the  reali- 
zation of  life-long  aspirations,rand  would  be  a  decided 
improvement  over  the  Tydings-McDuffie.  Law." 

A  mass  meeting  is  held  in  Iloilo  after  a  torch  parade 
in  protest  against  the  proposed  appointment  of  Al- 
fredo Eugenio  for  Mayor  as  recommended  to  Pres- 
ident Quezon  recently  by  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
Elpidio  Quirino. 

June  21. — Speaker?  Mont  ilia  radiograms  President 
Quezon  endorsing  Secretary?  Quirino's  recommenda- 
tion of  Alfredo  Eugenio  forfcMayor  of  Iloilo. 

Disclosed  that  Commissioner^  Quintin  Paredes 
has  again  written  to  locahpolitical  leaders" as  he  did 
more  than  a  month  ago  tota' member  of  the  Assembly 
urging  amendment  of  the)  Constitution  to'  pave  the 
way  for  the  re-election  of  President  Manuel.  L.  Que- 
zon. He  states  that  independence  in  twof  years  may 
not  find  favor  with  Congress  in  view  of  the  reports 
of  opposition  to  it  from  the| Philippines  and  the  cur- 
rent belief  in  Congressional  circles  that  independence 
might  prove  more  harmful  than  beneficial  to  the 
Islands.  He  also  reiterates  hislwish  to  be  relieved 
of  the  commissionership  and  states  he  may  run  for 
the  Assembly. 

June  ##.-— Thirty-five  businessmen,*  representing 
twenty-two  important  firms  in  Manila  meet  at  a 
luncheon  at  Manila  Hotel  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Philippine- Americans  Trade  Association  and  agree 
on  a  plan  to  submit  their  representations  at' the  forth- 
coming public  hearings  of  the  joint  committee  of 
xperts.     In  the  absence  of  Rafael^Alunan,  President 


of  the  Association,  Judge  J.  W.  Haussermann,  Vice- 
President,  presides.  The  Association  will  act  as  a 
clearing  housefand  coordinating  center  for  the  various 
business  interests.  They  will  limit  themselves  to 
the  presentation  of  economic  facts,  leaving  political 
questions  alone. 

June  28. — Secretary  Vargas  announces  that  an 
inspection  service  is  planned  by  the  Domestic  Sugar 
Administration  to  check  on  the  production  and 
milling  of  sugar  and  to  prevent  over-production. 
In  the  meantime,  he  states,  there  will  be  no  further 
shipments  of  reserve  sugar  abroad,  pending  receipt 
of  the  official  text  of  the  London  quota  agreement 
and  a  statement  on  it  by  the  State  Department.  A 
cablegram  has  been  received  from  Secretary  of  Justice 
Jos6  Yulo,  urging  strict  adherence  to  the  London 
pact. 

The  government  starts  investigations  of  the  re- 
ported flight  of  a  mysterious  airplane  over  Davao 
last  Friday  and  the  movements  of  a  Japanese  ship 
in  Lingayen  Bay. 

June  24. — The  Cabinet  rules  that  Philippine 
oil  deposits  should  be  closed  to  private  exploitation 
and  development  until  after  the  government  has 
defined  a  policy  on  what  to  do  with  them. 

Announcing  a  public  hearing  on  the  cost  of  gaso- 
line next  Monday  at  the  Legislative  Building,  As- 
semblyman Gregorio  Perfecto,  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee on  rate  reduction  of  public  utilities,  states 
that  in  his  opinion  there  is  no  reason  why  gasoline 
in  the  Philippines  should  sell  at  a  price  four  times 
that  of  the  price  in  Japan.     The  local  managers  of 


Why  Train  Travel  is  Preferred 

IT'S  SAFE  —  No  loss  of  life  of  a  single  passenger  in  many 
years. 

IT'S  FAST  — ■  The  Railroad  owns  its  road  and  regulates 
traffic  thereon.     Trains  are  run  on  schedule. 

IT'S  COMFORTABLE  —  Good  road  bed  makes  possible 
train  speed  with  even,  gliding  smoothness. 

IT  HAS  MODERN  COACHES  —  Air-conditioned  coaches 
makes  you  ride  oblivious  of  outside  heat,  dirt 
or  noise. 

3rd  class  coaches  are  roomy,  and  smooth 
riding. 

IT'S  ECONOMICAL  —  Fares  are  Extremely  Low.  You 
save  when  you  buy  a  railroad  ticket. 

PATRONIZE  ALSO  BUSES  OF 

Benguet  Auto  Line 
Luzon    Bus    Line 


For 

information, 

write  to 

Traffic 

Department 

Tel.  4-98-61 

Information 

Local  42 


R.   K.  BERNABE 
Chief  Clerk 


LEON  M.  LAZAGA 
Traffic  Manager 


City  Office 
521-523  Das- 
marinas 

Tel.  2-31-83 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


Manila  Railroad  Company 


943  Azcarraga 


Manila 


various  oil  companies  have  been  summoned  to  appear 
before  the  committee. 

Assemblyman  Justino  Nuyda  of  Albay  states  he 
will  introduce  a  resolution  calling  for  a  legislative 
inquiry  into  the  rapid  and  "scandalously  extrava- 
gant"  promotions  of  army  officers. 

A  letter  from  the  Los  Angeles  Chamber  of  Com* 
merce  is  published  in  Manila  stating  that  that  or- 
ganization has  protested  against  the  short  notice 
given  to  submit  its  views  to  the  Philippine- American 
joint  committee  of  experts  and  that  it  has5!  declared 
"off-hand"  that  California  business  interests  which 
are  "greatly  concerned  in  the  trade  with  the  Philip, 
pines,  "would  be  disposed  to  oppose"  the  1938-39 
independence  proposals,  but  that  this  attitude  might 
be  modified  if  they  knew  the  reasons  for  the  proposal. 

June  25. — Eight  different  Manila  chambers  of  com- 
merce submit  a  joint  memorandum  against  the 
proposed  increase  of  retailers'  license  fees  by  the 
Municipal  Board.  A  "reasonable  increase"  in  rates 
is  not  objected  to,  but  the  proposed  rates  are  exces- 
sive, it  is  stated,  amounting  in  some  lines  of  business 
to  an  advance  of  850%.  The  memorandum  sug- 
gests that  the  Board  consider  "whether  the  time  has 
not  come  for  a  general  revision  of  the  taxation  struc- 
ture of  the  city  along  modern  lines,  distributing  the 
burdens  equitably  in  all  quarters  able  to  bear  them 
without  disturbing  the  general  progress  of  the  ca- 
pital", and  proposes  in  the  mean  time,  pending  such 
revision,  "to  retain  the  present  license  fee  scale 
subject  to  a  50  %  increase  in  every  category,  except 
in  those  for  which  no  increase  is  indicated  in  the 
Board's  proposed  new  scale". 

The  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission  an- 
nounces that  "no  galena  or  spahelrite  ores  of  commer- 
cial importance  are  indicated"  in  the  properties  of  the 
Batangas  Mineral  Company,  the  announcement 
causing  the  price  of  the  stock  to  topple  from  P.42 
to  P.28.  The  Commission  sent  investigators  to  the 
mine  because  of  the  "sudden  and  sharp  fluctuations 
of  the  price  of  the  shares".  "Our  duty  is  to  protect 
the  buying  public,"  states  Commissioner  Ricardo 
Nepomuceno. 

Legislators  interested  in  oil  development,  among 
whom  are  Speaker  Montilla  and  Assemblymen  Ni- 
colas Rafols  and  Ruperto  Montinola,  are  reported 
to  be  opposed  to  the  Cabinet  ruling  on  the  reserving 
to  the  government  of  oil  fields. 

Maj.-Gen.  Santos  denies  unjustified  promotions 
in  the  Army  stating  most  of  those  promoted  have 
served  from  ten  to  fifteen  years  in  the  Constabulary. 
"The  army  still  lacks  officers.  We  have  only  one 
officer  for  every  30  men.  The  United  States  has  one 
officer  for  every  10  men." 

Secretary  Vargas  tells  S.  Sakamoto,  member  of 
the  organizing  committee  of  the  Amateur  Athletic 
Association  of  the  Orient,  that  the  matter  of  sending 
a  Philippine  athletic  delegation  to  Osaka  next  year 
will  depend  on  whether  the  Assembly  will  appro- 
priate the  amount  needed  for  training,  transpor- 
tation, subsistence,  and  equipment  expenses  (about 
P50,000). 

John  Joseph  Russell,  prominent  Manila  business 
man,  dies  aged  69.  He  was  born  in  Manila  in  1867. 
son  of  one  of  the  founders  of  the  famous  Russell  85 
Sturgis  firm,  established  in  1825,  oldest  American 
company  in  the  Philippines.  His  widow,  Mrs. 
Socorro  Moreno  and  twelve  children  survive. 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  out  while  you  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  and  white— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
have  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use* 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magie  worth* 

CREMA 

BELLA  AURORA 

Removes  T  Whitens 
freckle*  I  The  Skin 


For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stores 

Stillman  Co.,  Manufacturers, 

Aurora,  111.,  U.  S.  A. 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


341 


June  26.— Secretary  Vargas  announces  that  Pres- 
ident Quezon  has  appointed  Valenano  Gatuslao, 
Governor  of  Occidental  Negros  to  succeed  the  late 
Governor  Emilio  Gaston.  Gatuslao  has  been  Acting 
Governor  since  the  late  Governor  fell  ill. 

Secretary  Rodriguez  cancels  the  Crown  Mines 
Baguio  claims,  the  action  being  based  on  an  opinion 
of  Acting  Secretary  of  Justice  Jos6  Melencio  that  all 
mining  claims  within  the  Baguio  townsite  are  illegal. 
Other  corporations  will  also  be  affected. 

J  H  Marsman  and  a  number  of  others  arrive  in 
Manila  on  a  chartered  K.N.I.L.M.  plane  from  Ban- 
doeng, Java,  given  special  permission  to  land  here 
by  the  State  Department.  The  trip  took  approx- 
imately twelve  hours.  Mr.  Marsman  tells  the  press 
there  is  no  cause  for  fear  of  a  drop  in  the  price  of  gold. 

June ','27— The  new  Philippine  Racing  Club  track 
at  Santa  Ana  is  inaugurated.  _ 

June  28.—  Che  Legislative  inquiry  into  an  alleged 
gas  combine  opens.  Assemblyman  Perfecto  states 
that  gasoline  sells  for  fifteen  centavos  a  liter  here 
which  is  about  sixty  centavos  a  gallon  or  four  times 
the  price  in  the  United  States  despite  the  fact  that 
it  enters  the  Philippines  duty  free.  He  states  further 
that  it  sells  at  sixteen  centavos  a  liter  in  Manila  and 
fifteen  centavos  in  the  provinces.  Attorney  E.  &. 
Selph  questions  the  authority  of  the  committee  to 
institute  the  inquiry.  Managers  ?f  .the,.1?c.aK1,^?rf; 
porations  point  to  the  high  cost  of  the  distribution 
of  gasoline,  and  state  that  prices  are  fixed  by  the 

0MllacanaSng  announces  that  President  Quezon  has 

designated    Provincial    Treasurer    Angel    S.    Tadeo 

temporary  Mayor  of  Iloilo.  ..   .  .         r  *.u- 

The  Army  command  decides  on  a  redivision  of  the 

Islands  into  ten  instead  of  five  army  districts. 

The  board  of  directors  of  the  Batangas  Minerals 
Mining  Company  issues  a  statement  challenging  the 
correctness  of  the  report  submitted  by  the  Bureau 
of  Mines  to  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commis- 
sioner which  caused  the  latter  to  denounce  the  Com- 
pany's stock  as  too  highly  priced. 
P  Director  of  Education  Dr.  Luther  B  Bewley  re- 
turns to  Manila  after  several  months  absence  m  the 
United  States  for  rest  and  medical  treatment. 

Luis  Meneses,  until  recently  executive  officer  and 
secretary  of  the  Pension  and  Investment  Board,  is 
seSen<5d  to  pay  a  fine  of   P3.350  with  subsidiary 
imprisonment  in  case  of  insolvency  and  to  pay  the 
£2Tof  the^proceedings,  for  violation  of  the   aw  pro- 
hibiting public  officers  from  being  personally  inter, 
ested  in  any  contract  or  transaction  in  which  he 
narticioates  by  reason  of  his  office. 
P  Virc^rident  Osmeiia  orders  the  opening  of  new 
classes  toaccommodate  150,000more  children  to  «chool 
after  President  Quezon  approves  a  plan  to  advance 
P  1,000,000    from    unappropriated     treasury    funos 
subject  to  refund  by  legislative  authority.    A  caucus 
of  aWiblymen  passed  a  resolution  pledging :  support 
of  laraer  appropriations  and  recommending  release 
of  sufficienffunds  to  accommodate  250,000  childrenj 
June   29.— Secretary   Rodriguez   makes   public   a 
report  on  irregularities  in  connection  with  timber 
concessions  in  Mindanao,  naming  a  number  of  army 
offers T  and  government  officials  who  have  obtained 
such  concessions,  and  proposing  remedies. 
L  Mariano  Cu  Unjieng,  scion  of  a  wealthy  and  pro- 
minent family,  who  was  accused  and  convicted  of 
Mtafa    loses  the  last  round  of  his  fight  for  freeaom 
whence  jSJ  O.  Vera  of  .the  Manila  Court  of 
First  Instance  denies  his  petition  for  gobatian .He 
was  prosecuted  for   estafa   through  /a^f  £"   f 
Commercial  documents  at  the  behest  of  the  Hong- 
kong  &    Shanghai   Banking    Corporation   and   was 
sentenced  to  from  four  to  eight  years  imprisonment, 
S^mvicted  separately  with  Rafael  Fernandez 
former  professor  of  economics  in  the  University  of 
JhTKdSSn?.,  for  an  estafa  of  1*1,411,000  through 
the  -use  of  fake  sugar  quedans  or  warehouse  receipts. 
Fernandez  and  others  later  retracted  their  charges 
of  Cu   Unjieng's   complicity.     The   Supreme    Court 
increased  the  penalty  to  from  five  to  seven  years  and 
thanked  States  Supreme  Court  refused  to  review 
the  decision.     The  trial  established  a  record  .r all  its 
phases   in   Philippine    courts.     The    trial   began    on 
October  30,  1931,  and  was  completed  November  3, 
1933.     More     than     50,000     documentary    exhibits 

were  presented  both  by  the  Prosecf ^V^naees* 
defense,  and  stenographic  notes  covered  22,923  pages. 
JudgeVera  suggests  in  his  decision  that  the  accused 
seek  executive  clemency.  .    ,        ..K 

The  Manila  Daily  Bulletin,  states  editorially 'With 
reference  to  a  recent  suggestion  of  Charles  Edward 
RuXhat  the  Philippines  undertake  to  provide 
cotton  for  Japanese  textile  mills,  that  this  is  a     pro- 


QUICK,SAFE 

RELIEF  — 

from  COLDS 
HEADACHES 
NEURALGIA  ^ 

Quiets  Nerves 


KNAC/V 


Anacin  contains— Acetylsallcylic  Acid  (N.F.) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.  S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate;  (U.  S.  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.  S.  P.)4%.  Total  1C0% 


posal  to  throw  the  Philippines  to  the  control  of 
Japan."  "If  the  Philippines  wish  admission  to  the 
Japanese  sphere  of  influence,  or,  to  be  more  exact, 
to  the  Japanese  realm  of  control,  cotton  production 
would  be  a  convenient  start". 

June  SO. — A  number  of  assemblymen  launch  a 
"school  reform"  movement  that  would  shorten  the 
present  course  in  the  elementary  schools  from  7  to  5 
years  and  in  the  high  schools  from  4  to  3  years. 
Others  plan  to  push  through  a  bill  providing  for 
more  systematic  and  more  adequate  financing  of 
the  schools. 

Secretary  Rodriguez  releases  a  report  on  land- 
grabbing  in  Mindanao,  accusing  almost  the  same 
set  of  persons  named  in  the  report  on  irregular  lumber 
concessions. 

July  1. — The  National  Economic  Council  endorses 
plans  for  an  independent  currency  system  for  the 
Philippines,  a  central  bank,  and  a  merchant  marine, 
the  latter  to  begin  with  5  ocean-going  steamers. 
Drafts  of  the  necessary  bills  are  in  preparation. 

Malacanang  announces  that  President  Quezon 
has,  by  a  proclamation  in  New  York,  dated  June 
14,  closed  to  prospecting  certain  portions  of  Bontoc 
and  Kalinga  to  safeguard  the  rights  of  the  Non- 
Christian  inhabitants. 

July  2. — Maj.-Gen.  Douglas  Mac  Arthur  in  a 
requested  interview  with  the  Philippines  Herald 
points  to  the  beneficial  by-products  and  the  less  ob- 
vious accomplishments"  during  the  first  Philippine 
Army  training  period.  These,  besides  the  accom- 
plishments in  the  technical  phases  of  military  train- 
ing, demonstrate  the  soundness  of  the  defense  plan, 


he  declares.  He  refers  to  the  improved  physical 
condition  of  the  trainees,  increase  m  "teracy, 
and  their  general  enthusiasm.  He  speaks  of  the 
rapidity    with    which    the    officer    corps    is    mas- 


Use  Mercolized  Wax 

for  Beautifying  Skin 


The  most  successful  way  of  beautifying  the  skin 
is  the  Mercolized  Wax  three-in-one  treatment  of 
softening,  bleaching,  cleansing.  As  you  know,  of 
course,  when  the  skin  is  young,  nature  constantly 
scuffs  off  the  dead  cells  of  surface  skin.  But  this 
action  subsides  as  skin  grows  older  and  a  veil  of  dead 
skin  obscures  the  beauty  that  lies  underneath.  That 
is  why  every  woman  should  use  Mercolized  Wax  to 
hasten  Nature's  process  of  shedding  the  dead  cells. 
Mercolized  Wax  gently  takes  off  the  drab,  dull,  dis- 
colored skin  in  minute,  invisible  particles.  Merco- 
lized Wax  unleashes  for  you  a  radiant  skin  of  alluring 
smoothness.  Mercolized  Wax  brings  out  the  hidden 
beauty  of  any  complexion. 


BE  MODERN 
BE  THRIFTY 


COOK  WITH 

Electricity 


Manila  Electric  Company 


134   SAN    MARCELINO 


TELEPHONE   2-19-11 


342 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


tering  the  new  tasks  in  spite  of  obstacles.  The  air 
corps  has  made  commendable  strides,  he  states, 
and  the  U.  S.  Navy)  Department  is  at  work  on  plans 
and  specifications  for  the  speedy  torpedo  boats 
proposed  for  the  offshore  patrol. 

Secretary  Rodriguez  instructs  the  Director  of 
Lands  to  authorize  no  claims  on  unsurveyed  lands 
in  Cotabatof  pending  the  completion  of  present  inves- 
tigations into  land-grabbing,  illegal  timber  grants, 
and  dummy  corporations. 

The  Philippine  Railway  Company,  which  operates 
lines  in  Cebu,  Iloilo,  and  Capiz,  is  placed  under  a 
receivership  by  the  Supreme  Court  on  petition  by 
Solicitor-General  Pedro  Tuazon  on  behalf  of  the 
Philippine  government.  G.  J.  Kennedy,  General 
Manager  of  the  Railway,  and  Rufino  Melo,  Comp- 
troller of  the  National  Development  Company,  are 
appointed  receivers.  A  preliminary  injunction  is 
also  issued  to  prevent  "a  race  of  creditors  for  pre- 
ference. .  .and  a  multiplicity  of  suits,  actions,  at- 
tachments, etc." 

July  8. — Reported  that  Dr.  H.  Foster  Bain,  ad- 
viser to  the  Bureau  of  Mines  who  left  the  Philip- 
pines recently,  has  urged  the  government  to  interest 
large  private  oil  companies  in  undertaking  a  thorough 
survey  of  oil  possibilities  as  the  government  itself 
does  not  command  the  necessary  technical  experience 
and  the  requisite  capital,  and  it  being  "an  unwise 
field  for  the  expenditure  of  public  funds".  He  has 
also  recommended  the  liberalization  of  the  corpora- 
tion law,  permitting  a  corporation  to  acquire  more 
than  a  15  perfcent  interest  in  another  corporation, 
which  is  the  present  legal  limit,  and  extending  the 
lease  period  from  5  to  25  years.  He  suggests  on  the 
other  hand  that  government  royalties  be  raised  to 
50  per  cent  of  the  net  profits.  As  an  alternative, 
he  suggests  that  one  or  more  private  companies  be 
employed  as  contractors  by  the  government  in  first 
exploring  and  later  developing  any  fields  present, 
the  companies  to  be  paid  for  their  services  by  an 
agreed  percentage  of  the  oil  produced.  "It  is  pos- 
sible," he  declared  in  his  report,  "and  even  probable 
that  commercially  important  petroleum  fields  exist 
in  the  Philippines,  but  the  matter  remains  to  be 
proved." 

Philippine  sugar  producers  radio  President  Que- 
zon expressing  their  opposition  to  the  Jones  sugar 
compromise  bill  pending  in  Congress,  particularly 
to  the  provision  classifying  the  Philippines  as  a 
foreign  country  for  the  purpose  of  quota  allocation 
and  taxation  instead  of  an  insular  possession,  and 
against  the  lack  of  a  provision  for  the  benefit  refund 
to  the  Philippine  government  as  provided  in  the 
original  bill. 

Jose  P.  Laurel,  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  reply  to  a  circular  letter  sent  out  by  Acting 
Secretary  of  Justice  Melencio,  calling  attention  to 
the  ruling  of  the  Cabinet  prohibiting  outside  teach- 
ing, declares  that  as  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Court 


he  refuses  to  be  "dictated  to"  by  any  executive  de- 
partment. Later  Secretary  Melencio  denies  that 
he  gave  the  Justice  any  orders  and  characterizes  the 
latter's    pronouncement    as    "bombastic". 

July  4- — Former  Justice  Claro  M.  Recto,  who  was 
President  of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  states 
in  a  Tribune  interview  that  the  Cabinet  ruling  which 
prohibits  government  officials  from  teaching  outside 
of  their  office  hours  is  based  on  an  erroneous  interpre- 
tation of  the  constitutional  prohibition  against 
government  officials  engaging  in  other  professions. 
"I  do  not  think  the  Convention  had  in  mind  the  idea 
that  teaching  is  a  profession.  What  it  had  in  mind 
was,  for  instance,  that  a  secretary  of  justice,  or  city 
fiscal,  or  a  solicitor-general  could  not  run  a  law  office 
or  a  secretary  of  finance  could  not  be  the  president 
or  manager  of  a  business  organization.  The  pur- 
pose was  to  insure  a  clean  government".  He  states 
the  executive  ban  could  not  apply  to  members  of 
the  judiciary  or  to  legislative  officials.  Secretary 
Vargas  is  quoted  in  the  press  that  the  matter  is  "not 
a  question  of  the  independence  of  the  judiciary.  .  .  . 
It  concerns  cooperation  in  an  administrative  policy 
of  the  administration.  I  think  and  hope  that  should 
the  members  of  the  Supreme  Court  be  requested  to 
cooperate  in  such  a  policy  they  would  gladly  do  so." 
In  so  far  as  the  permanent  personnel  of  the  Assembly 
is  concerned,  who  are  members  of  the  Civil  Service, 
they  come  under  the  prohibition,  he  declares. 

July  6. — In  a  Fourth  of  July  (observed  on  Mon- 
day, July  5)  address,  High  Commissioner  McNutt 
states  that  "the  independence,  won  and  maintained 
by  force  of  arms  in  America,  is  to  be  given  freely  to 
the  people  of  the  Philippines  in  recognition  of  their 
capacity  for  self-government  and  their  pledge  of 
adherence  to  democratic  and  constitutional  prin- 
ciples. .  .  .  Lip  homage  is  not  enough.  Formal 
acceptance  will  not  suffice.  Nothing  short  of  the 
substance  of  democracy  will  satisfy  those  respon- 
sible for  the  independence  program  or  give  validity 
to  the  enterprise". 

July  7. — The  Cabinet  endorses  a  proposal  of  Se- 
cretary Rodriguez  to  forbid  officials  from  acquiring 
public  lands  without  previous  authority  from  their 
superiors. 

Reported  that  a  number  of  members  of  the  judi- 
ciary and  of  the  Assembly  will  give  up  private  teach- 
ing as  a  gesture  of  cooperation  with  the  executive 
department  for  greater  efficiency  in  the  government 
service.  It  is  stated  that  Justice  Laurel  has  al- 
ready given  up  his  law  teaching  and  that  he  resented 
only  the  "wrong  approach". 

July  8. — Reported  that  High  Commissioner  Mc- 
Nutt has  been  advised  by  the  State  Department  to 
see  to  it  that  there  will  be  no  further  ground  for 
complaints  of  violation  of  the  London  sugar  agree- 
ment. 

In  his  annual  report,  Maj.-Gen.  Santos  states  that 
of  the  P15,960, 140.12  appropriated  for  national 
defense    expenditures    during    1936,    P12,383,465.80 


From  the  Tree  to  the  Bottle 


natural  fresh  orange 

juice  in  the  famous 

beverage 


'ROYAL  TRU^RANQE 


that  is  why  this 
sparkling  fruit 
drink  is  so  ap- 
petizing and  re- 
freshing— 

Order  it  by  the  case 
and  keep  a  few 
bottles  in  the  refri- 
gerator—It is  even 
more  delicious  when 
chilled— 


Another  quality  product  of  the 


San  Miguel  Brewery 


was  expended,  leaving  the  balance  available  for  the 
present  year.  He  praises  the  efficiency  of  the  officer 
corps,  which,  he  declares,  is  short-handed. 

July  9. — High  Commissioner  McNutt  announces 
the  application  here  of  the  U.  S.  Neutrality  Law 
which  prohibits  any  activities  which  might  be  cons- 
trued as  favoring  one  side  or  the  other  in  the  Spanish 
conflict,  including  the  soliciting  of  contributions 
except  for  medical  aid  and  food  and  clothing,  in  which 
case,  however,  permit  must  be  obtained  from  the 
State  Department  and  monthly  reports  made  of  the 
amounts  collected  and  their  exact  disposition  under 
oath. 

Securities  and  Exchange  Commissioner  Nepo- 
muceno  postpones  until  October  15  the  date  of  the 
effectiveness  of  the  rule  requiring  60  per  cent  cash 
and  40  per  cent  margin  in  brokers'  accounts  instead 
of  the  50  per  cent  heretofore.  The  rule  was  to  have 
gone  into  effect  on  the  15th  of  July  and  postpone- 
ment was  requested  by  brokers  who  pointed  out 
that  the  application  at  this  time  would  force  many 
sales  at  the  prevailing  low  prices. 

W.  Turner,  new  British  Consul-General  for  the 
Philippines,  arrives  in  Manila.  He  was  stationed 
in  Peking  f  r  some  20  years,  was  for  2  years  in  Hawaii, 
and  before  coming  here  for  a  half  year  at  Yunanfu, 
South  China. 

July  10. — Despite  the  Exchange  Commissioner's 
decision  to  permit  the  continuation  of  present  margin 
accounts,  the  Manila  gold  stock  index  declines  slight- 
ly to  126.64,  down  1.46  points. 

July  12. — A  group  of  American  educators  on  the 
way  to  the  educational  conference  in  Tokyo  next 
month,  arrives  in  Manila  and  a  program  of  entertain- 
ment is  arranged  for  the  members.  Vice-President 
Osmena  in  a  brief  address  to  them  states  that  High 
Commissioner  McNutt's  remarks  on  democracy 
were  meant  to  be  general  but  were  mistakenly  un- 
derstood to  imply  that  democracy  in  the  Philippines 
was  one  of  form  rather  than  substance.  He  de- 
clares that  decmocracy  is  not  a  straight-jacket  and 
that  actual  conditions  and  needs  of  a  country  must 
be  taken  into  consideration  and  principles  adapted 
to  changing  needs  and  circumstances. 

July  18. — Secretary  Vargas  in  an  address  at  the 
weekly  student  convocation  of  the  University  of  the 
Philippines  gives  examples  of  government  policies 
showing  there  is  "no  lack  of  the  substance  of  democ- 
racy in  this  country".  He  states  that  President 
Quezon  is  a  "very  democratic  man"  and  that  "any- 


\* 


ltjwill 
Don't  risk  di^ppointi|ient.pIour ! 
has  D-M*C|&nd  D-M-|j  haf  everyth 
— fast  colons,  uniformity,  strength 
pfeness,  ar$d  wash  -proof 
unique  all%m\md  quali$  is  wortj 
your  time  a^ff^fcflfe^f c  D-M-C  threads 
and  you  cafi  be  sure  it  will  stajrlovely! 
•  At  a r$ needlework  co.| 
DMC JSooks  of  designator  crochet, 
knittinjf, embroidery.j^tliey  will  inspire 
your.JJever  han4s;|i:: 


1  procmd 

from  alt  art  needlework  stores.  Ij difficult  to  atom.  Write  to 
F.  £  ZUELLIG,  WG.±  P.  0.  B.  604,  MAMA. 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


343 


body  intimate  with  the  inner  workings  of  the  As- 
^mbly"  knows  that  while  it  has  heeded  the  Presi- 
dent's recommendations  of  national  importance  and 
true  cooperation  exists  between  the  executive  and 
the  legislative  departments,  "many  recommenda- 
tions of  the  President  have  been  disregarded  by  the 
Assembly  or  left  without  being  acted  upon  . 

The  stock  market  sags  further  to  116.28,  down 
4.10  points. 

The  United  States 

June  ^.—President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt,  in  a 
press  conference,  criticizes  the  steel  companies  for 
not  signing  contractswith  John  L.  Lewis'  ^  mmittee 
of  Industrial  Organization  and  ending  the  strike. 
If  the  operators  are  willing  to  agree  verbally  he  said, 
there  is  no  reason  why  they  should  not  put  the  agree- 
ment in  writing.  He  also  states  that  if  the  sugar 
EbbyisS,  Tvoukiget  out  of.  Washington  Congress 
could  pass  the  administrations  sugar  control  tax 
bill  without  trouble.  He  characterizes  the  lobby  as 
the  Colt  pernicious  of  all  groups  seeking  to  influence 
the  Congress". 

June  16. ~ The  United  States  Beet  Sugar  Associa- 
tion  representative  appearing  at  the  opening  of  the 
hearings  of  the  Philippine-American  joint  committee 
of  experts  urges  full  tariffs  on  Philippine  sugar  after 
fndepWence,  and  the  maintenance  of  a  gradated 
Sale  of  taxes  as  provided  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
£w  until tthen.  The  American  Sugar  Cane  League 
submits  a  statement  along  similar  lines. 

June  17.— Rep.  Fred  Crawford,  Michigan  Repu- 
blican    spokesman   for   eastern   beet   growers,   tplls 
the*  omf?ommittee  that  to  retain  naval  and  mili- 
tary bases  in  the  Philippine  Islands  after  independ- 
ence "would  invite  trouble  on  a  large  scale  .       It 
would  lead  to  "such  bitter,  protests  on  the.  part  of 
other  nations  with  economic  and  political  interests 
£  the^icinity  of  the  Philippines  that  it  would  be- 
came impossible  for  us  to  prevent  serious  difficul- 
tieV  arising".     He  warns  that  the  Philippines  should 
no?  rely  too  much  on  the  retention  of  the  American 
marketfoV  sugar  and  suggests  it  seek  ''working  agree- 
ments" with  India,  Formosa,  and  Java  for  flloca- 
Uonin  the  Far  Eastern  market  for  sugar  not  allowed 
to"n?er  the  United  States.     He  declares  that  Japan 
£  "digging    in"  in  the  Philippines  and  urges  the 
United  States'  withdrawal  of  all  naval  and q  military 
forces  to  "avoid  embarrassment    and    final  ^defeat 
after   tremendous   costs    in  dollars  and    men  .He 
states  there  is  "some  room  to  feel  that  the  future 
of  the  Philippines   may    be    serene    because    world 
destiny  has  down  through  the  untunes    been    pre- 
paring a  great  power    and    a    magnificent    race    to 
Assume    a^peculiar    role    over    affairs    in    the    Far 
SSst    and    the    Philippines.      That    nation    is    the 
Empire  of  the  Rising  Sun,  Jfpan".     He    calls _  the 
Philippines    the    "treasure    chest    of  the  Far  East, 
a  vast,  untouched    storehouse  filled  with  the  most 
precious  of  metals  for  the   conduct  of  war  as  well 
as  peace." 

A  representative  of  the  American  vegetable  fats 
and  oils  industry  appears  before  the  Jointcommittee 
and  recommends  preferential  tariff  for  the  Philip- 
pines and  consideration  for  the  ^hPPmV^£« 
oil  industry.  Hawaii-Philippine  Packing  Corpora- 
tion files  a  brief  on  behalf  of  the  Ph^ppine  pineapple 
industry.  A  representative  of  the  Philippine  Maho- 
gany Manufacturers  Import  Association  urges  that 
American  investors  be  given  equal  rights  on  the 
lumber  industry  development  in  the  Philippines. 

Secretary  of  Labor  Frances  Perkins  names  a  three- 
man  mediation  board  to  settle  the  steel  strike  under 
the  chairmanship  of  Charles  Taft  prominent  Cin- 
cinnati lawyer.  The  two  other  members  are  Lloyd 
Garden,  former  chairman  of  the  National  Labor 
Relations  Board,  and  Edward  McGrady,  Assistant 

^G^V'l1'  Davey  of  Ohio  telegraphs  President 
Roosevelt  asking  him  to  undertake  settlement  of 
the  steel  strike.  "Enormous  economic  losses  and 
potential  danger  to  thousands  of  people  make  early 
settlement  supremely  important."  #  „„:«„ 

Bethlehem  Steel  company  officials  reject  a  union 
proposal  for  an  election  conducted  under  the  National 
Labor  Relations  Board  to  determ  ne  whetherthe 
C.I.O.  should  have  sole  bargaining  fights.  We 
are  convinced  that  a  signed  agreement  with  the  <-•*•{->. 
would  be  of  no  advantage  to  our  employees,  the 
community,  or  the  company".  „„0j    k„ 

President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  accompanied  by 
Rafael  Alunan,  General  Basilio  Valdes,  and  Major 
Manuel  Nieto  leave  Washington  for  a  brief  visit  to 
Cuba  The  Cuban  Embassy  at  Washington  an- 
nounces President  Quezon  will  be  the  "official  guest 

°f  June%°18C^hT\5riit^  States  government  sends 
notes  to  the  naval  powers  asking  if  they  will  agree  to 
limit  the  calibre  of  guns  on  battleships  to  14  inches. 
All  except  Japan  have  already  agreed  to  14-mch 
limitation  provided  it  is  universally  adopted. 

Reported  that  Philippine  Resident  .Comm'8S  ^r 
Quintin  Paredes  will  tender  his  resip/tlD*  uPon 
leaving  the  United  States  next  month  for  the  trip 
to  the  Philippines  with  the  joint  committee  oi  ex- 


Clear  up  Pimples 

with  this  proven  treatment.  Stillman's 
Actone  by  laboratory  tests  kills  most 
common  pimple  germ.  Writes  one  thank- 
ful  young  lady:  "Actone  has  cleared  my 
face  of  pimples  after  having  t?«m...1®* 
four  years.  I  tried  everything  with .little 
results,  but  now  my   face  is   practically 

C  A^k  your  druggist  today  about  this  new 
relief,  Stillman's  Actone.  He  has  a  tree 
folder  for  you.  Remove  the  Pimples. 

Distributors— BOTICA    BOIE,   Manila 


perts.  It  is  hinted  he  is  not  pleased  with  certain 
developments  in  Washington  affecting  the  Philip- 
pine representation  and  the  recognition  given  his 
work  as  Commissioner. 

Representatives  of  the  United  States  coconut 
products  industry  tell  the  joint  committee  that 
their  industry  will  be  doomed  unless  the  Philippines 
export  taxes  beginning  in  the  sixth  year  of  the  Com- 
monwealth period  are  abandoned. 

June  19.— Representatives  of  the  desiccated  co- 
conut interests  tells  the  joint  committee  that  they 
will  be  forced  out  of  business  as  soon  as  the  United 
States  tariff  applies  to  imports  of  desiccated  coconut 
from  the  Philippines.  Another  spokesman  states 
that  the  Philippine  oils  should  be  treated  at  least 
on  a  parity  with  the  foreign  oils  such  as  babassu  nut 
oil  from  Brazil  which  is  on  the  free  list. 

After  Eugene  Grace,  President  of  the  strike-beset 
Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  refuses  to  close  the 
Cambria  plant  at  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  at  the 
request  of  Gov.  G.  H.  Earle,  "to  preserve  peace  and 
avoid  bloodshed  pending  action  by  F  deral  media- 
tors", the  Governor  declares  martial  law  and  closes 
the  plant.  Grace  claimed  that  forcible  closing  of  the 
plant  would  be  "an  admission  that  the  law  forces 
of  Pennsylvania  are  powerless  to  protect  men  in  the 
exercise  of  their  right  to  work." 

President  Quezon  announces  in  Havana  that  a 
message  from  the  State  Department  necessitates 
his  return  to  Washington  and  an  elaborate  program 
of  entertainment  is  cancelled  with  the  exception  of 
the  official  reception  of  President  Fedenco  Laredo 


Bru,  the  reception  of  Col.  Fulgencio  Batista,  Cuban 
dictator,  and  a  tea  with  Jose  Manuel  Casanova, 
President  of  the  Cuban  Sugar  Stabilization  Insti- 
tute. 

Secretary  of  Justice  Jos6  Yulo  and  hi*  family  sail 
for  Europe. 

June  21.— John  L.  Lewis  threatens  to  call  a  strike 
of  600,000  members  of  the  United  Mine  Workers  as 
a  final  blow  to  force  the  four  huge  steel  corporations 
to  sign  the  labor  contracts.  The  strike  involves 
100,000  workers  in  seven  states.  Union  leaders 
appeal  to  President  Roosevelt  to  intervene  personally 
in  the  steel  strike  situation  at  Youngstown  as  blood- 
shed would  ensue  if  attempts  were  made  by  the  steel 
owners  to  open  the  mills.  They  also  appeal  to  Se- 
cretary Perkins  asking  her  to  halt  the  "contemplated 
butchery"  by  non-strikers  in  Youngstown  and  War- 
ren. 

June  22. — President  Roosevelt  asks  the  heads  of 
the  Republic  Steel  Corporation  and  Youngstown 
Sheet  8s  Tube  Company  not  to  open  their  plants 
"for  the  promotion  of  public  safety  and  in  the  in- 
terests of  a  reasonable  and  peaceful  settlement. 
The  C.I.O.  orders  swelling  strike  pickets  to  dis- 
band, and  the  Ohio  National  Guard  is  called  out  by 
Governor  Davey.  The  first  conference  conducted 
by  the  Federal  Mediation  board  ends  in  a  refusal 
of  the  executives  of  the  four  steel  companies  to  sign 
collective  bargaining  contracts  with  C.I.O.  and  they 
indicate  they  would  defy  the  Governor's  order  by 

{Continued  on  page  373) 


Satisfies 
Hearty 


Appetites! 


N 


OTHING  like  meat  for  strength-building  nourish- 
ment! Nothing  better  than  Libby's  Corned  Beef 
as  the  main  dish  for  a  hearty  meal! 

Fine  lean  beef  is  selected  for  making  Libby's  Corned 
Beef.  The  greatest  care  and  supervision  are  given  to  its 
preparation.     That's  the  reason  for  the  appetizing  flavor. 

Serve  this  wholesome  meat  often.  It  is  cooked  ready  to 
serve  right  from  the  tin.  That  means  time  and  fuel  saved 
—as  well  as  satisfying,  healthful  food  your  family  will 
enjoy. 

For  quality  in  tinned  meats— "Libby's 
at  all  dealers' 


ft 


344 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


for  a  greater  and  more  beautiful  Manila . 

the  CEBU  PORTLAND 
CEMENT  COMPANY 


BAY  VIEW  HOTEL 


contributes  the  one  indispen- 
sable element  insuring  solid 
strength  and  permanence  — 
"Apo"  cement. 


Today  edifices  shoot  skyward, 
great  hotels,  apartment  build- 
ings, and  office  structures,  mas- 
ses of  steel  and  concrete,  that 
defy  time  and  all  the  elements, 
insure  safety  and  comfort,  and 
achieve  lasting  beauty. 


APC  CEA4ENI 

Best  by  Test 


Editorials 


own 
1938 


The  literal-minded  are  naturally  always  greatly 
irked  by  such  verbal  maneuvering  as  that  exhibited 
by  President  Quezon  on  his  way 
Yea,  yea  and       across   the   American    continent 
Nay,  nay  headed  for    the  Philippines.     In 

New  York  he  was  quoted  as  say- 
ing in  a  widely-reproduced  interview  in  the  World 
Telegram  that  "any  substitute  proposals  [to  his 
proposal  for  independence  for  the  Philippines  in 
or  39]  by  Congress  to  end  the  present  unsatisfactory 
arrangement  will  receive  serious  consideration  by  the 
Philippine  Commonwealth".  Questioned  by  reporters  in 
Chicago  the  same  day,  he  remarked  that  what  he  had  said 
in  New  York  "should  not  be  construed  as  an  invitation 
to  Congress  for  a  counter-proposal  looking  toward  the 
continuation  of  the  American  flag  in  the  Philippines". 

Such  apparently  conflicting  declarations  give  some 
people  a  head-ache  and  fill  others  with  indignation,  righteous 
or  otherwise,  and  anyone  is  apt  to  call  to  mind  the  simple 
and  restful  Biblical  injunction:  "Let  your  communication 
be  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  for  whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
cometh  of  evil". 

Yet  Mr.  Quezon's  statements  become  consistent  enough 
when  considered  from  the  point  of  view  of  his  position. 
He  knew  very  well  that  his  first  statement  would  be  inter- 
preted as  it  was,  and,  in  fact,  can  have  had  no  other  reason 
for  making  it.     But  he  knew  also  that  there  would  be  dolts 
in  Congress  who,  thinking  they  now  had  him  pinned  down 
like  a  bug  on  an  entomologist's  cork,  would  counter  imme- 
diately with  statements  to  the  effect  that  regardless  of 
Mr.   Quezon's   "new  position",   they   favor   granting   the 
Philippines  independence  as  soon  as  possible,  if  not  sooner. 
And  he  knew,  too,  that  he  would  be  attacked  in  the  Phil- 
ippines by  the  so-called  Popular  Front,  which  is  neither 
popular  nor  presents  much  of  a  front  (it  were  better  called 
the  Popular   Behind)   but   can  make  some  trouble,  for 
his  new   "betrayal"   of  the    sacred   this  and   that.     Mr. 
Quezon,  therefore,  immediately  cancelled  (verbally)  what 
he  had  said  in  New  York  by  what  he  said  in  Chicago,  and 
when  the  labored   and  prematurely  exultant    comebacks 
from  his  opponents  had  found  printer's  ink,  he  was  not 
where  he  had  been  anymore,  and  his  enemies'  darts  passed 
harmlessly  overhead.     Like  a  skilled  boxer,  Mr.  Quezon 
had  dodged.     Yet  his  object  had  been  gained— which  was, 
no  doubt,  to  indicate  that  the  way  is  open,  in  so  far  as  he 
is  concerned,  for  compromise.     This  he  logically  had  to 


do,  else  why  bother  about  the  elaborate  hearings 
now  being  conducted  by  the  Philippine-American 
joint  committee  of  experts? 

Whether  we  like  it  or  not,  the  relationship 
between  America  and  the  Philippines  has  become 
to  a  large  extent  and  in  actual  practice  a  diplomatic 
relationship  in  the  broad  sense  of  that  word— as 
always  happens  when  numerous  and  very  important  conflict- 
ing interests  or  points  of  view  are  engaged.  In  such  a  situa- 
tion, especially  for  the  weaker  side,  to  frankly  announce 
its  exact  position  and  furnish  a  chart  of  its  full  intentions, 
is  to  lay  itself  wide  open  to  all  sorts  of  unfortunate 
consequences.  It  is  true  that  all  of  this,  indeed, 
"cometh  from  evil"— the  evil  of  human  selfishness,  but  no 
statesman,  be  he  ever  so  pure  of  heart,  may  act  as  if 
this  were  the  Millennium,  the  thousand-year  reign  of 
the  good  Lord.  We  are  still  living  in  the  age  of  pre- 
perfection,  alas,  alas. 

Of  the  making  of  peace  pacts,  apparently,  there  is  no 
end— nor  of  the  breaking  of  them. 
Empires,  Colonies     The  present  renewed  Japanese  ag- 
and  Treaties  gression  in  North  China  is  as  good 

an  answer  as  any  to  the  proposal  ol 
Premier  Joseph  Aloysius  Lyons  of  Australia  of  a  Pacific 
peace  pact,  which  proposal  was  taken  seriously  by  some 
people  and  which,  indeed,  a  Japanese  spokesman  said  at 
the  time  met  in  principle  with  Japan's  approval.     So  long 
as  nations  can  not  be  depended  upon  not  to  disregard  their 
treaty  obligations,  it  is  certainly  worse  than  futile  to  make 
more  treaties,  for  if  they  serve  for  anything  at  all,  it  is  to 
establish  a  sense  of  confidence  and  security  which  ^wholly 
false  and  likely  to  interfere  with  precautions  which  might 
otherwise  be  taken  against  brigandage  on  a  national  scale. 
There  is  no  negotiating  with  robbers.     The  recent  world 
movement  on  the  part  of  sentimentalists  to  seek  to  buy  ott 
the    war-threatening    nations    with    colonial    concerns 
would  be  likely  only,  if  carried  into  practice,  to  whet  tneir 
appetites  and   further  implement  their  rapacity,     mere 
were  those  who  advocated  to  allow  Japan  to  have  its  way 
in  Manchuria,  as  this  would  satisfy  Japanese  ambitions 
and  reduce  the  danger  of  their  moving  in  another  direction 
for  conquest!     Now  it  proves  that  Manchuria,  many  times 
the  size  of  Japan  proper,  is  not  enough.     Japan  wants 
North  China,  an  area  inhabited  by  100,000,000  people. 
There  were  those  who  advocated  allowing  Italy  to  have 

345 


Ethiopia  and  that  unfortunate  country  disappeared  in  the 
map  of  the  new  "Roman  Empire".  Mussolini  afterwards 
said  that  he  was  satisfied,  but  a  robber's  hunger  grows  by 
what  it  feeds  on,  as  his  present  policy  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean proves. 

And  what  about  the  people  most  vitally  concerned — the 
native  peoples  of  the  regions  that  it  is  proposed  to  turn 
over  to  the  "dissatisfied  powers"?  How  many  of  them 
would  want  to  exchange  the  comparatively  light  rule,  to 
which  they  have  become  accustomed,  of  the  experienced 
colony-possessing  nations,  for  the  heavy  regime  of  exploita- 
tion under  which  they  would  fall  with  a  change  in  masters? 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  few  great  world  em- 
pires now  in  existence  acquired  their  colonies  in  most  cases 
centuries  ago,  establishing  their  rule  over  savage  and  under- 
populated or  else  backward  regions  which  have,  from 
the  long  view,  probably  benefited  by  the  control  imposed 
by  these  more  advanced  states.  Today,  this  much  could 
not  be  said  for  a  change  of  sovereignty  from  that  of  say 
Britain  to  Italy  or  from  Holland  to  Japan.  In  many 
places,  these  native  populations  have  embraced  the  ways 
of  modern  civilization  and  are  on  their  way  to  more  auto- 
nomous rule.  A  change  in  masters  could  mean  only  a  back- 
ward step  to  them. 

The  evolution  of  world  civilization  would  seem  to  point 
away  from  colonial  systems  to  more  general  autonomous 
intercourse  between  countries  and  peoples  of  every  race  and 
clime.  The  policies  of  the  "dissatisfied  powers"  today  are 
atavistic,  as  well  as  criminal  in  so  far  as  they  translate 
them  into  aggressive  wars. 

It  would  seem,  too,  therefore,  that  they  can  not  prosper. 
The  twentieth  is  no  longer  the  seventeenth  or  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  "dissatisfied  powers"  would  in  time  be 
brought  to  realize  this,  but  to  avoid  perhaps  decades  of 
disorder  and  strife,  it  would  be  well  for  the  rest  of  the  world 
to  waste  no  more  time  in  firmly  putting  them  in  their 
proper  places.  It  is  not  these  nations  as  a  whole  which 
dream  of  imperialistic  adventures,  but  their  leaders.  It  is 
these  mock  Napoleons  and  Alexanders  and  the  hidden 
monopolist  cliques  which  they  chiefly  represent  that  will 
have  to  be  brought  to  realize  the  hopelessness  of  their  vain 
dreams  of  conquest  and  empire. 

Italy  might  be  a  very  fine  country  as  Italy;  Japan  very 
charming  as  Japan.  If  their  people  were  sensible  and  had 
a  genuine  pride,  they  would  be  content  to  be  just  this  and 
nothing  more  nor  less,  like  Denmark  is  Denmark  and  Sweden 
Sweden,  unperturbed  by  dreams  of  an  out-of-date  imperial 
glory,  keeping  their  populations  sensibly  under  control 
instead  of  forcedly  breeding  more  men  so  their  leaders  can 
say  their  countries  are  over-populated  and  use  this  as  an 
excuse  for  robbing  their  neighbors  of  their  place  in  the  sun. 
Thus  they  would  avoid  the  enormous  expenditures  for 
armaments  their  pirate-policies  now  impose  on  them,  could 
develop  their  own  distinct  cultures,  and  regain  the  respect 
and  good  will  of  all  their  neighbors. 

Such  a  state  of  affairs  can  not  be  brought  about,  however, 
by  truckling  to  the  autocrats  who  now  hold  sway,  for  this 
only  increases  their  holds  over  their  own  misguided  people. 
Treaties  signed  by  the  agents  of  such  personages  are  worth- 
less, as  they  have  no  intention  to  abide  by  them.  The 
united  pressure  of  the  world  must  be  brought  to  bear  on 
them  to  the  point  of  their  obliteration. 


It  seems  a  little  peculiar — -that  announcement  of  Mayor 
Juan   Posadas   that   Mrs.    Mar- 
Mrs.  Sanger  and  the      garet  Sanger  will  not  be  permit- 
Mayor  of  Manila  ted  to  give  popular  lectures  in 

Manila  because,  as  he  said,  "I 
am  strongly  opposed  to  birth-control".  The  question 
naturally  arises,  What  has  the  Mayor's  personal  opinion 
to  do  with  the  matter?  Because  His  Honor  happens  to  be 
"opposed"  to  the  movement  known  as  birth-control,  are  all 
those  who  are  interested  in  meeting  and  hearing  this  noted 
and  courageous  woman  leader,  who  is  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  movement  and  whose  name  is  in  every  important 
work  of  reference,  to  be  denied  this  rare  opportunity  when 
she  arrives  here  a  month  or  so  hence?  Officiousness  and 
the  bigotted  stupidity  which  backs  it  up,  could  hardly  be 
more  strikingly  expressed.  The  Mayor  went  on  to  say 
that  he  "believes  birth-control  is  both  immoral  and  im- 
practical, especially  for  the  Philippines",  which  is  obviously 
a  rather  confused  statement  for  if  it  is  immoral,  from  his 
point  of  view,  it  should  make  no  difference  whether  it  is 
impractical  or  not;  and  why  should  it  be  both  immoral 
and  impractical,  especially  for  the  Philippines, — more  so 
than  for  any  other  country? 

Similar  confusion  as  to  the  question  is  to  be  noted  in  the 
letter  which  Mrs.  Pilar  H.  Hidalgo  Lim,  President  of  the 
National  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  took  it  upon  her- 
self to  write  to  Mrs.  Sanger.  She  expressed  regret  for  "our 
inability  to  cooperate  with  you  for  the  spread  of  your  move- 
ment in  our  country."  "Our  objective  now",  she  went  on, 
"is  for  better  babies  and  more  intelligent  parenthood". 
Mrs.  Lim  does  not  realize,  apparently,  that  this  is  precisely 
the  aim  of  the  leaders  of  the  movement  Mrs.  Sanger  repre- 
sents. Lectures  by  Mrs.  Sanger  would  clear  up  some  very 
stupid  misconceptions.  Cooperation  with  her  might  initiate 
a  movement  that  would  react  favorably  on  our  still  shocking 
infantile  death  rate  and  help  our  men  and  women  bring 
into  the  world  more  vigorous  new  generations  than  the 
seriously  underfed  and  anemic  generation  of  today.  But 
His  Honor  the  Mayor  is  "opposed." 


Marconi  and 
Modern  Demagogy 


Guglielmo  Marconi,  born  of  an  Italian 
father    and    an     Irish    mother,    was    the 

first  to  devise  the 

practical  means  of 

wireless  telegraphic 

communication. 
This  invention  may  be  said  also  to  have  laid  the  founda- 
tion for  the  development  of  modern  radio  broadcasting 
and  television,  today  still  in  the  preliminary  stage.  George 
Lansbury,  the  English  "peace  ambassador",  was  one  of  the 
last  people  to  interview  Marconi  and  told  the  press  on  the 
day  of  his  death  that  the  inventor,  though  fairly  cheerful 
in  conversation,  had  been  worried  about  the  difficulties 
between  England  and  Italy.  "He  felt  deeply  for  both 
countries,  but  above  all  he  felt  concerned  at  the  possible 
use  of  his  invention  for  such  barbarous  and  horrible  pur- 
poses as  might  ultimately  result  in  the  destruction  of  all 
we  value. ..." 

A  writer  in  the  London  Spectator  stated  recently: 
"The  theoretical  researches  of  physicists  and  the  brilliant  adapta- 
tions of  engineers  have  resulted  in  the  portentous  fact,  that,  for  the 
first  time,  a  man  may  address  fifty  million  hearers.     In  a  very  few 


years,  the  Dictator  will  stand  visibly  on  the  television  screen  and,  with 
the  power  of  oratory  which  he  will  no  doubt  possess,  will  be  able  to 
exert  his  personal  influence  on  the  whole  nation  and  so  raise  a  fervour 
which  hitherto  has  been  confined  to  the  bounds  of  a  political  meeting. 
Already  the  amplifier  has  increased  the  possible  size  of  a  public  meeting 
from  a  few  thousands  to  as  many  millions  as  transport  can  bring  and 
open  spaces  hold.  It  may  well  be  that  the  historian  will  mark  the 
recent  age  as  that  of  the  birth  of  Broadcasting  and  the  renascence  of 

Demagogy Science  will  supply  the  means  by  which  a  future  Lenin 

or  Hitler  will  be  able  to  shape  our  wants  in  accordance  with  his  wishes. 
Are  we  perhaps  too  young  to  be  trusted  with  these  elaborate  toys?'' 

Another  writer  in  the  same  issue  of  this  noted  British 
publication  wrote  that  modern  advance  in  communication 
facilities  is  not  a  merely  mechanical  phenomenon,  but 
much  more  than  that. 

"The  mechanisms  which  help  to  bind  a  great  community  together, 
and  enable  its  members  to  be  of  one  mind,  serve  no  merely  materia! 
purpose.  For  the  very  spirit  of  man  is  inconceivable,  save  as  commu- 
nication exists  between  different  men;  the  fact  that  we  can  talk  to  one 
another  is  at  least  as  important  as,  if  not  prior  to,  the  fact  that  we  can 
think.  .  .  .  [Modern  communication]  is  but  an  extension  of  that  ele- 
mentary human  intercourse,  much  as  representative  government  is  an 
extension  of  the  direct  government  possible  only  in  tiny  communities- 
For  reasons  partly  economic  and  partly  political,  we  have  today  to 
live  in  great  societies.  Without  mechanisms  for  communication,  they 
would  either  be  ruled  by  force  only,  or  not  ruled  at  all.  Press,  film, 
and  broadcast  may,  of  course,  as  the  dictatorships  show  us,  be  made 
to  rivet  new  forms  of  tyranny.  But  they  may  also  operate  to  develop, 
as  indeed  they  are  indispensable  for  developing,  that  parallel  growth 
of  freedom  with  concord  in  ever-widening  circles,  which  is  the  British 
ideal". 

These  two  views  are  equally  true,  being  merely  different 
aspects  of  the  same  thing.  The  fact  is  that  with  every 
advance,  we  run  new  risks,  and  these  are  not  separable. 
The  higher  the  climb,  the  deeper  the  fall,  is  an  old  adage. 
Success  throws  the  door  open  to  failure.  Great  victories 
may  entail  great  disasters.  The  world  has  not  become 
safer  since  the  days  of  early  man.  The  dangers  that  en- 
compassed him  then  were  simple  dangers  most  of  which 
could  be  met  by  direct  action.  But  safety  was  never 
the  aim  of  life.  The  warm  waters  in  which  life  first  de- 
veloped was  a  safer  environment  than  the  land  and  the  open 
air  which  primitive  creatures  nevertheless  sought.  Shells 
and  carapaces  protected,  but  also  confined  and  constrained. 
Naked  man  won  out  in  the  struggle  for  survival.  He  came 
down  out  of  the  trees,  sallied  forth  from  his  caves,  entered 
the  valleys  and  plains,  launched  out  upon  the  sea,  finally 
flung  himself  into  the  air.  He  has  courted  danger  at  every 
turn.  Now  in  command  of  many  hidden  forces  of  nature, 
he  has  set  out  to  control  his  own  destiny  with  truly  supreme 


daring.  It  would  seem  to  be  too  late  to  hold  back  now, 
play  the  cautious  role,  to  discourage  inventive  genius  (as 
some  have  indeed  proposed),  to  make  any  effort  to  main- 
tain the  status  quo  ante.  It  is  also  not  to  be  believed 
that  mankind,  regardless  of  the  press,  the  film,  the  radio, 
and  television,  will  ever  long  suffer  the  imposition  of  a  new 
tyranny,  through  large-scale  demagogy  or  any  other 
means.  Thought  can  never  be  restrained  nor  ever  wholly 
guided,  and  inevitably  translates  itself  into  action,  unexpect- 
ed, incontrollable,  even  by  despots. 


At  this  writing,  the  Court  of  Industrial  Relations,  which 
recently  ordered  some  three  hundred  fifty  striking  em- 
ployees of  a  local   bus  transporta- 
"Trouble-makers"    tion  company  to  go  back  to  work 
or  Leaders?  after  a  three  weeks'   strike  which 

paralyzed  transportation  in  a  num- 
ber of  provinces,  informing  them  that  if  they  did  not 
he  would  authorize  the  company  to  employ  other  workers, 
has  not  yet  decided  on  whether  to  compel  the  company 
to  re-employ  five  men  who  led  their  fellows  in  the  strike, 
which  the  company  is  reportedly  reluctant  to  do  because 
it  considers  these  men  as  "trouble-makers". 

Yet  the  strike  was  admittedly  called  in  protest  against 
a  lay-off  of  a  number  of  employees  because  of  the  rainy 
season  when  business  is  slacker  than  during  the  rest  of 
the  year,  which  would  seem  to  be  an  admissible  cause  for 
protest,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  people  generally 
in  the  community  where  the  company  maintains  its  head- 
quarters backed  the  strikers,  even  going  to  the  extent  of 
raising  strike  funds  and  supplying  needed  food.  It  does 
not  appear  plausible,  therefore,  that  the  five  men  could 
have  been  mere  trouble-makers.  They  were  not  outsiders, 
but  were  themselves  employees  of  the  company  with  all 
the  others. 

The  issue  of  whether  or  not  these  men  are  to  be  taken 
back  or  not  by  the  company  is  an  important  one,  for  if 
the  natural  leaders  among  our  workers  anywhere  are  to 
be  singled  out  for  punishment  in  such  cases  as  this  strike, 
this  would  have  a  very  unfortunate  effect  on  the  cause  of 
the  workers  generally.  It  would  tend  to  paralyze  all  effort 
on  their  part  to  secure  better  working  conditions.  It  ap- 
pears to  the  writer  of  this  comment  that  the  Court  of 
Industrial  Relations  should  see  to  it  that  these  men,  if 
they  are  not  mere  agitators,  are  not  discriminated  against, 
either  now  or  in  the  future. 


Love 

Anonymous 

AH,  love  forever  seeking  love 
As  warmth  and  only  solace 
In  this  cold  and  orbed  hell! 
Poor  fond  man  and  maid 

So  desperately  clinging 

Like  agglutinating  microbes 
In  fermenting  gel. 
What  divine  simplicity 
In  all  this  complicacy! 


347 


Manila's  Cloud  Year— A  Review 


By  Frank  G.  Haughwout 


"For  my  part  I  enjoy  the 
mystery  [of  cloud  pheno- 
mena], and  perhaps  the 
reader  may.  I  think  he 
ought.  He  should  not  be 
less  grateful  for  the  sum- 
mer rain,  or  see  less  beauty 
in  the  clouds  of  morning 
because  they  come  to  prove 
him  with  hard  questions; 
to  which,  perhaps,  if  we 
look  close  at  the  heavenly 
scroll,  we  may  find  also  a 
syllable  or  two  of  the  an- 
swer illuminated  here  and 
there." 


SO  wrote  Ruskin1  and 
such  seems  to  be  the  inspiration  that  moves  every 
writer,  lay  or  scientific,  who  undertakes  to  explore 
Cloudland,  if  the  things  that  men  have  written  about 
clouds  are  significant.  There  probably  is  no  other  branch 
of  physical  science  that  so  spectacularly  exemplifies  the 
narrowness  of  the  line  that  separates  the  artistic  from  the 
scientific  or  more  poignantly  stimulates  the  quest  for 

"Edens  that  wait  the  wizardry  of  thought, 
Beauty  that  craves  the  touch  of  artist  hands, 
Truth  that  but  hungers  to  be  felt  and  seen," 

than  the  study  of  the  clouds. 

These  thoughts  arise  in  the  mind  of  the  reviewer  as  he 
turns  over  the  pages  of  the  latest  publication  to  be  issued 
from  the  Manila  Observatory.  It  is  a  piece  of  work  repre- 
sentative of  the  highest  type  of  scientific  research,  and  one 
of  international  importance  in  the  science  of  meteorology. 
Of  itself,  it  is  a  thing  of  beauty. 

The  publication  takes  the  form  of  an  atlas  of  clouds — • 
the  diary  of  a  year  of  weather  and  cloud  formation  over 
Manila — and  is  issued  from  the  pen  and  camera  of  the  Rev. 
Charles  E.  Deppermann,  S.J.,  Assistant  Director  of  the 
Philippine  Weather  Bureau,  under  the  title:  "The  Weather 
and  Clouds  of  Manila."  It  is  the  first  cloud  atlas  to  be 
put  out  in  the  archipelago,  although  a  study  of  the  clouds 
of  the  Philippines  was  published  by  the  late  Father  Jose 
Algtfe  as  far  back  as  1898 2.  However,  Father  Algue's 
book  was  not  illustrated  with  pictures  of  cloud  forms, 
whereas  Father  Deppermann's  carries  one  hundred  plates 
executed  from  his  own  photographs.  These  were  selected 
from  more  than  5,000  photographs  taken  during  the  year 
of  observation.  Aside  from  their  scientific  significance, 
many  of  them  are  of  surpassing  beauty  and  will  give  pleas- 
ure to  anyone  who  has  the  opportunity  to  look  at  them. 
Father  Deppermann  has  kindly  permitted  the  reproduction 
here  of  four  of  these  pictures,  that  some  idea  may  be  gained 
of  the  character  of  the  work. 

During  the  past  few  years  the  study  of  the  clouds  has 
been  given  an  impetus  by  the  growing  appreciation  of  the 

348 


Fig.    1.     Cirrus  clouds,   true  and  false,    with   underlying  cumuli 
Month  of  May. 


importance  of  the  study  of  the 
upper  air  currents  and  their 
bearing  on  the  problems  of 
weather  forecasting  and  avia- 
tion. Accordingly,  Father 
Deppermann 's  publication  is 
much  broader  in  scope  than 
would  be  comprehended  by  a 
simple  enumeration  and  des- 
cription of  the  clouds  of  this 
region.  It  forms  his  latest 
contribution  to  a  series  of 
studies  bearing  on  weather 
forecasting  in  the  tropics  that 
he  has  recently  published.  It, 
of  course,  deals  more  partic- 
ularly with  the  area  embraced 
by  the  latitudes  and  longitudes 
between  which  the  Philippines  and  adjacent  countries  lie. 
Although  the  task  is  large  and  admittedly  difficult,  he  has 
made  a  definite  contribution  towards  a  degree  of  cors- 
r elation  between  cloud  forms  and  weather  forecasting 
in  this  geographical  area.  It  is  a  piece  of  work  tha 
is  destined  to  be  of  great  importance  notwithstanding  the- 
fact  that  the  subject  is  at  present  the  basis  of  some  contro- 
versy and  occasional  polemics.  Other  papers  on  the  same 
general  subject  are  in  press  or  in  preparation. 

Shorn  of  its  highly  technical  aspects,  Father  Depper- 
mann's  work  may  be  said  to  represent  his  endeavor  to 
apply  to  the  analysis  of  Philippine  weather,  the  principles 
of  the  method  of  air  mass  analysis  introduced  in  temperate 
regions  by  the  Norwegians,  V.  Bjerknes  and  J.  Bjerknes, 
father  and  son.  These  two  meteorologists  confronted, 
during  the  World  War,  with  the  problem  of  forecasting 
weather  in  Norway  in  the  absence  of  reports  from  neigh- 
boring countries,  organized  a  large  group  of  amateur 
observers  to  furnish  data  on  wind  and  weather  over  a 
close  network  of  stations  established  throughout  the 
country. 


Fig.  2.     A  series  of  four  cumulus  "towers"  on  a  June  afternoon. 


This,  of  course,  led  to  the  accumulation  of  a  vast  amount 
of  data  which,  on  mathematical  and  practical  study  by  the 
two  men,  led  to  the  development  of  a  system  of  air-mass 
analysis  and  the  formulation  of  what  is  known  as  the 
"polar  front"  theory,  a  conception  that  now  dominates 
the  science  of  weather  forecasting  in  temperate  regions. 
The  theory  deals  with  the  interactions  between  discon- 
tinuous masses  of  cold  air  emanating  from  the  polar  regions 
on  the  one  hand  and  masses  of  warm  air  derived  from  the 
equatorial  regions  on  the  other.     These  air  masses  move 
about  and  tend  to  meet,  but  there  is  no  steady  mixture 
of  the  air  in  the  two  masses  at  the  points  where  they  meet. 
Instead,  there  is  a  sharp  line  of  demarkation— a  discon- 
tinuity as  it  is  called— which  is  styled  the  "polar  front." 
The  air  on  the  northern  side,  which  is  dry  and  comparative- 
ly free  from  clouds,  is  spoken  of  as  polar  air;  that  on  the 
southern  side  is  styled  equatorial  air  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  tends  to  be  warm,    rich  in  moisture,    and  more  or 
less  cloud-filled.     Depressions  and  storms  form  along  the 
front  between  these  two  masses   of  air   that   have   these 
widely    differing    properties,    physical    changes    occurring 
that  result   in   the   production   of  wind,   rain,   and  other 
phenomena  that  characterize  storms,  the  intricate  details 
of  which  can  not  be  discussed  here.     Father  Deppermann 
has  succeeded  in  demonstrating  the  origin  of  typhoons 
along  similar  fronts  in  these  latitudes. 

One  of  the  difficulties  that  has  retarded  the  application 
of  the  Bjerknes  theory  to  cyclonic  storms  of  the  tropics 
has  lain  in  the  fact  that  the  respective  temperature  differ- 
ences between  the  northern  and  southern  air  masses  in 
tropical  latitudes  are  comparatively  slight— insufficient, 
it  has  been  held  by  some  meteorologists,  to  initiate  the 
phenomena  that  bring  about  such  profound  results  in  lati- 
tudes where  the  temperature  differences  between  the  two 
air  masses  may  be  quite  large.  This  has  led  some  meteoro- 
logists to  the  a  priori  assumption  that  the  Bjerknes  theory 
can  not  be  applied  to  typhoons  and  other  tropical  cyclones. 
In  rebuttal  of  this,  Father  Deppermann  points  out  that 
humidity  differences  are  potent  of  much  mischief  in  the 
tropics. 

Having  spent  some  time  at  the  observatory  in  Norway 
where  he  studied  at  first  hand  with  the  authors  the  work- 
ings of  the  Bjerknes  theory,  Father  Deppermann,  on  his 
arrival  in  Manila,  early  undertook  the  investigation  of  the 
possibilities  of  extending  the  principles  of  the  air  mass 
system  to  this  region.  The  results  of  his  work  he  summar- 
ized last  year  in  the  publication  of  his  "Outlines  of  Phil- 
ippine Frontology"3  in  which  he  laid  down  new  prin- 
ciples of  weather  forecasting  and  demonstrated  a  system 
of  fronts  which,  he  has  shown,  exert  a  very  definite  influence 
over  changes  of  weather  in  the  Philippines.  The  cloud 
atlas  is  an  extension  and  application  of  this  work,  and  the 
two,  combined  with  the  author's  studies  on  the  upper  air 
of  Manila4  and  the  mean  transport  of  air  in  the  Indian 
and  South  Pacific  Oceans,6  constitute  about  as  compre- 
hensive a  manual  of  weather  forecasting  in  the  Philippine 
area  as  it  would  be  possible  to  produce  in  the  present  state 
of  knowledge.  It  may  be  added  that  the  new  methods 
have  been  tested  and  applied  in  the  daily  work  of  the  Ma- 
nila Observatory  as  may  be  seen  by  going  through  the 
files  of  the  Philippine  Monthly  Weather  Bulletin  of 
recent  years. 


Fig.  3.  A  fine  example  of  a  squall  line  curving  as  it  emerges  from  the 
plains  north  of  Manila  and  enters  the  Bay  on  an  August  afternoon. 

With  his  Frontology  as  a  basis  the  author,  accordingly, 
proceeds  to  the  formulation  of  a  classification  of  Manila 
weather  according  to  the  various  frontal  situations  that 
arise  as  a  result  of  the  movements  of  fronts  from  place  to 
place  on  the  weather  map.  This,  he  has  carried  out  to 
a  minute  and  ingenious  degree,  but  with  the  realization 
that  no  system  of  classification  can  at  present  meet  the 
countless  vagaries  of  the  weather  and  that  future  discovery 
will  likely  modify  his  views.  The  argument  is,  however, 
that  similar  frontal  situations  may  be  expected  to  yield 
similar  types  of  weather. 

There  are  thirty-seven  pages  of  text  devoted  to  the 
analysis  of  weather-types,  data  being  derived  from  airplane 
observations  and  other  sources,  throughout  the  year. 
The  author,  in  his  introduction,  goes  on  to  say: 

"After  the  above  analysis  had  been  completed,  it  was  noticed  that, 
although  most  days  in  each  subdivision  had  similar  weather,  still  the 
weather  of  each  subdivision  was  not  characteristic  of  itself  alone,— 
it  was  often  quite  identical  in  its  main  features  with  that  of  some  other 
subdivision.  This  led  to  a  briefer  and  probably  a  more  natural  clas- 
sification of  weather  types,  based  mainly  upon  the  lower  clouds." 

The  results  have  been  reduced  to  a  series  of  tables  which, 
at  first  glance  appear  rather  complicated  but  are,  in  fact, 
really  very  easy  to  visualize  once  the  principle  on  which 
they  are  constructed  has  been  apprehended.  At  the  end 
of  the  text  the  author  has  added  other  tables  which  are 
designed  to  aid  the  reader  to  form  some  idea  of  what  weather 

{Continued  on  page  367) 


Fig.  4.     Typhoon  clouds  of  a  small  typhoon  center  only  forty  miles 
to  the  east  of  Manila;  11:45  a.  m.,  April  17,  1935. 

349 


Servant  Girl 

By  Estrella  D.  Alfon 


ROSA  was  scrubbing  the  clothes  she  was  washing 
slowly.     Alone  in  the  washroom  of  her  mis- 
'   tress'  house,  she  could  hear  the  laughter  of 
women  washing  clothes  in  the  public  bathhouse  from 
which  she  was  separated  by  only  a  thin  wall.     She 
would  have  liked  to  be  there  with  the  other  women 
to  take  part  in  their  jokes  and  their  laughter  and  their 
merry  gossiping,  but  they  paid  a  centavo  for   every   ten 
pieces  of  soiled  linen  they  brought  there  to  wash  and  her 
mistress  wanted  to  save  this  money. 

A  pin  she  had  failed  to  remove  from  a  dress  sunk  its 
point  deep  into  her  finger.  She  cried  to  herself  in  surprise, 
and  squeezed  the  finger  until  the  blood  came  out.  She 
watched  the  bright  red  drop  fall  into  the  suds  of  soap, 
and  looked  in  delight  at  its  gradual  mingling  into  the  white- 
ness. Her  mistress  came  upon  her  thus,  and  shouting 
at  her,  startled  her  into  busily  rubbing,  while  she  tried 
not  to  listen  to  the  scolding  words. 

When  her  mistress  left  her,  she  fell  to  doing  her  work 
slowly  again,  and  sometimes  she  paused  to  listen  to  the 
talk  in  the  bathhouse  behind  her.  A  little  later  her  mis- 
tress' shrill  voice  told  her  to  go  to  the  bathhouse  for  drink- 
ing water.  Eagerly  wiping  her  hands  on  her  wet  wrap, 
she  took  the  can  from  the  kitchen  table  and  went  quickly 
out. 

She  was  sweating  at  the  defective  town  pump  when 
strong  hands  closed  over  hers  and  started  to  help  her. 
The  hands  pressing  down  on  hers  made  her  wince 
and  she  withdrew  her  hands  hastily.  The  movement 
was  greeted  by  a  shout  of  laughter  from  the  women  wash- 
ing and  Rosa  looked  at  them  in  surprise.  The  women 
said  to  each  other,  "Rosa  does  not  like  to  be  touched  by 
Sancho",  and  then  slapped  their  thighs  in  laughter.  Rosa 
frowned  and  picked  up  her  can.  Sancho  made  a  move 
to  help  her  but  she  thrust  him  away,  and  the  women  roar- 
ed again,  saying  "Because  we  are  here,  Sancho,  she  is 
ashamed." 

Rosa  carried  the  can  away,  her  head  angrily  down,  and 
Sancho  followed  her,  saying  "Do  not  be  angry,"  in  coaxing 
tones.     But  she  went  her  slow  way  with  the  can. 

Her  mistress'  voice  came  to  her,  calling  impatiently, 
and  she  tried  to  hurry.  When  she  arrived  the  woman 
asked  her  what  had  kept  her  so  long,  and  without  waiting 
for  an  answer,  she  ranted  on,  saying  she  had  heard  the 
women  joking  in  the  bathhouse,  and  she  knew  what  had 
kept  the  girl  so  long.  Her  anger  mounting  with  every 
angry  word  she  said,  she  finally  swung  out  an  arm,  and 
before  she  quite  knew  what  she  was  doing,  she  slapped 
Rosa's  face. 

She  was  sorry  as  soon  as  she  realized  what  she  had  done. 
She  turned  away,  muttering  still,  while  Rosa's  eyes  filled 
with  sudden  tears.  The  girl  poured  the  water  from  the  can 
into  the  earthen  jar,  a  bitter  lump  in  her  throat,  and  thought 
of  what. she  would  do  to  people  like  her  mistress  when 
she  herself,  God  willing,  would  be  "rich."  Soon  however, 
she  thought  of  Sancho,  and  the  jokes  the  women  had  shout- 


350 


ed  at  her.  She  thought  of  their  laughter  and  Sancho 
following  her  with  his  coaxing  tones,  and  she  smiled 
slowly. 

Getting  back  to  her  washing,  she  gathered  the 
clothes  she  had  to  bleach,  and  piled  them  into  a 
basin  she  balanced  on  her  head.  Passing  her  mis- 
tress in  the  kitchen,  she  said  something  about  going  to 
bleach  the  clothes  and  under  her  breath  added  an  epi- 
thet. She  had  to  cross  the  street  to  get  to  the  stones 
gathered  about  in  a  whitened  circle  in  a  neighbor's  yard 
where  she  was  wont  to  lay  out  the  clothes.  She  passed 
some  women  hanging  clothes  on  a  barbed-wire  fence  to  dry. 
They  called  to  her  and  she  smiled  at  them. 

Some  dogs  chasing  each  other  on  the  street,  she  did  not 
notice  because  the  women  were  praising  her  for  the  white- 
ness of  the  linen  in  the  basin  on  her  head.     She  was  answer- 
ing them  that  she  hadn't  even  bleached  them  yet,  when 
one  of  the  dogs  passed  swiftly  very  close  to  her.     Looking 
down,  she  saw  in  wide  alarm,  another  dog  close  on  the 
heels  of  the  first.     An  instinctive  fear  of  the  animals  made 
her  want  to  dodge  the  heedlessly  running  dog,  and  she 
stepped  gingerly  this  way  and  that.     The  dog,  intent  on 
the  other  it  was  pursuing,  gave  her  no  heed  and  ran  right 
between  her  legs  as  Rosa  held  on  to  the  basin  in  frantic 
fear  lest  it  fall  and  the  clothes  get  soiled.     Her  patadiong 
was  tight  in  their  wetness  about  her  legs,  and  she  fell  down, 
in  the  middle  of  the  street.     She  heard  the  other  women's 
exclamations  of  alarm,  and  her  first  thought  was  for  the 
clothes.     Without   getting   up,   she   looked    at   the   basin 
and  gave  obscene  thanks  when  she  saw  the  clothes  still 
piled  secure  and  undirtied.     She  tried  to  get  up,  hurrying 
lest  her  mistress  come  out  and  see  her  thus  and  slap  her 
again.     Already  the  women  were  setting  up  a  great  to-do 
about  what  had  happened.     Some  were  coming  to  her, 
loudly   abusing   the   dogs,   solicitousness  on    their    faces. 
Rosa  cried,  "Nothing's  the  matter  with  me."     Still  strug- 
gling to  get  up,  she  noticed  that  her  wrap  had  been  loos- 
ened  and   had   bared    her    breasts.     She    looked    around 
wildly,  sudden  shame  coloring  her  cheeks,  and  raised  the 
wrap  and  tied  it  securely  around  herself  again. 

She  could  stand  but  she  found  she  could  not  walk.  The 
women  had  gone  back  to  their  drying,  seeing  she  was  up 
and  apparently  nothing  the  worse  for  the  accident.  Rosa 
looked  down  at  her  right  foot  which  twinged  with  pain. 
She  stooped  to  pick  up  the  basin  and  put  it  on  her  head 
again.  She  tried  stepping  on  the  toes  of  her  right  foot 
but  it  made  her  wince.  She  tried  the  heel  but  that  also 
made  her  bite  her  lip.  Already  her  foot  above  the  ankle 
was  swelling.  She  thought  of  the  slap  her  mistress  had 
given  her  for  staying  in  the  bathhouse  too  long  and  the 
slap  she  was  most  certain  to  get  now  for  delaying  like  this. 
But  she  couldn't  walk,  that  was  settled. 

Then  there  came  down  the  street  a  tartanilla  without 
any  occupant  except  the  qoqhero,  who  rang  and  rang  his 
bell,  but  she  couldn't  move  away  from  the  middle  of  the 
street.  She  looked  up  at  the  driver  and  started  angrily 
to  tell  him  that  there  was  plenty  of  room  at  the  sides  of 


the  street,  and  that  she  couldn't  move  anyway,  even  if 
there  weren't.     The  man  jumped  down  from  his  seat  and 
bent  down  and  looked  at  her  foot.     The  basin  was  still 
on  Rosa's  head  and  he  took  it  from  her,  and  put  it  in  his 
vehicle.     Then  he  squated  down  and  bidding  Rosa  put  a 
hand  on  his  shoulders  to  steady  herself,  he  began  to  touch 
with  gentle  fingers  the  swelling  ankle,  pulling  at  it  and 
massaging  it.     They  were  still  in  the  middle  of  the  street. 
Rosa  looked  around  to  see  if  the  women  were  still  there  to 
look  at  them  but  they  had  gone  away.     There  was  no  one 
but  a  small  boy  licking  a  candy  stick,  and  he  wasn't  paying 
any  attention  to  them.     The  cochero  looked  up  at  her, 
the  sweat  on  his  face,  saw  her  looking  around  with  pain 
and  embarrassment  mingled  on  her  face.     Then,  so  swifty 
she  found  no  time  to  protest,  he  closed  his  arms  about  her 
knees  and  lifted  her  like  a  child.     He  carried  her  to  his 
tartanilla,  plumped  her  down  on  one  of  the  seats.     Then 
he  left  her,  coming  back  after  a  short  while  with  some  coco- 
nut oil  in  the  hollow  of  his  palm.     He  rubbed  the  oil  on 
her  foot,  and  massaged  it.     He  was  seated  on  the  seat 
opposite  Rosa's  and  had  raised  the  injured  foot  to  his 
thigh,  letting  it  rest  there,  despite  Rosa's  protest,  on  his 
blue  faded  trousers.     The  basin  of  wet  clothes  was  beside 
Rosa  on  the  seat  and  she  fingered  the  clothing  with  flutter- 
ing hands.     The  cochero  asked  her  where  she  lived  and 
she   told  him,  pointing  out  the  house.     He   asked   what 
had  happened,  and  she  recited  the  whole  thing  to  him, 
stopping  with  embarrassment  when  she  remembered  the 
loosening  of  her  patadiong  and  the  nakedness  of  her  bosom. 
How  glad  she  was  he  had  not  seen  her  thus.     The  cochero 
had  finished  with  her  foot,  and  she  slid  from  the  seat,  her 
basin  on  a  hip.     But  he  took  it  from  her,  asking  her  to 
tell  him  where  the  bleaching  stones  were.     He  went  then, 
and  himself  laid  out  the  white  linen  on  the  stones,  knowing 
like  a  woman,  which  part  to  turn  to  the  sun. 

He  came  back  after  a  while,  just  as  Rosa  heard  with 
frightened  ears  the  call  of  her  mistress.  She  snatch- 
ed the  basin  from  the  cochero's  hand  and  despite  the  pain 
caused  her,  limped  away. 

She  told  her  mistress  about  the  accident.  The  woman 
did  not  do  anything  save  to  scold  her  lightly  for  being  care- 


less. Then  she  looked  at  the  swollen  foot  and  asked  who 
had  put  oil  on  it.  Rosa  was  suddenly  shy  of  having  to 
let  anyone  know  about  her  cochero,  so  she  said  she  had 
asked  for  a  little  oil  at  the  store  and  put  it  on  her  foot 
herself.  Her  mistress  was  unusually  tolerant,  and  Rosa 
forgot  about  the  slapping  and  said  to  herself  this  was  a 
day  full  of  luck! 

It  was  with  very  sharp  regret  that  she  thought  of  her 
having  forgotten  to  ask  the  cochero  his  name.  Now,  in 
the  days  that  followed,  she  thought  of  him,  the  way  he 
had  wound  an  arm  around  her  knees  and  carried  her  like 
a  little  girl.  She  dreamed  about  the  gentleness  of  his 
fingers.  She  smiled  remembering  the  way  he  had  laid 
out  the  clothes  on  the  stones  to  bleach.  She  knew  that 
meant  he  must  do  his  own  washing.  And  she  ached  in 
tenderness  over  him  and  his  need  for  a  woman  like  her  to 
do  such  things  for  him,— things  like  mending  the  straight 
tear  she  had  noticed  at  the  knee  of  his  trousers  when  her 
foot  had  rested  on  them;  like  measuring  his  tartanilla 
seat  cushions  for  him,  and  making  them,  and  stringing 
them  on  his  vehicle.  She  thought  of  the  names  for  men 
she  knew  and  called  him  by  them.  She  changed  his  name 
every  day  until  she  hit  on  the  name  of  Angel,1  and  that 
seemed  to  her  most  proper,  so  she  called  him  by  it  in  think- 
ing of  him,  ever  afterwards.  In  her  thoughts  she  spoke 
to  him  and  he  always  answered. 

She  found  time  to  come  out  on  the  street  for  a  while, 
every  day.  Sometimes  she  would  sweep  the  yard  or  trim 
the  scraggly  hedge  of  viola  bushes;  or  she  would  loiter 
on  an  errand  for  tomatoes  or  vinegar.  She  said  to  herself, 
He  dreams  of  me  too,  and  he  thinks  of  me.  He  passes 
here  every  day  wishing  to  see  me.  She  never  saw  him 
pass,  but  she  said  to  herself,  He  passes  just  when  I  am  in 
the  house,  that's  why  I  never  see  him. 

Some  tartanilla  would  pass,  and  if  she  could,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  the  sound  of  the  wheels,  she  looked  out  of  a 
window,  hoping  it  would  be  Angel's.  Sometimes  she  would 
sing  very  loudly,  if  she  felt  her  mistress  was  in  a  good  humor 
and  not  likely  to  object.  She  told  herself  that  if  he  could 
not  see  her,  he  would  at  least  wish  to  hear  her  voice. 


i Angel,  a  Spanish  name  pronounced  anhal'. 

{Continued  on  page  362) 


Last  Word 

By  Luis  Dato 

BELOVED,  I  regret 
The  world  to  leave, 
Since  you  might  not  forget; 
Still  burns  unquenched  an  ember. 

You  still  remember — • 

Was  this  my  fate? 

Still  burns  unquenched  an  ember 

In  you  of  hate. 

Beloved,  I  must  leave, 
Is  there  regret? 
If  love  were  wrong,  forgive, 
If  right,  forget. 


351 


Shadows  Over  Indo-China 


By  Marc  T.  Greene 


FRANCE  is  the  second  colonial  empire  in  ex- 
tent and  value  of  far-flung  possessions. 
Upon  the  welfare  of  these  possessions  and 
the  regularity  with  which  revenue  pours  in  from 
them  depends  much  of  France's  own  economic 
security.  Portugal  and  Spain  both  fell  from  power 
because  they  were  unable  to  keep  their  widely- 
scattered  empires  together.  The  same  thing  can 
happen  today  with  any  one  of  the  several  nations  whose 
possessions  abroad  constitute  the  main  sources  of  its  wealth. 
No  doubt  whatever  that  it  can  happen  and  well  the 
leaders  of  these  nations  know  it.  For  that  reason  there 
is  much  concern  as  to  economic  conditions  in  their  colonies, 
as  to  the  state  of  mind  of  the  native  peoples,  as  to  possible 
menace  by  other  countries  lacking  colonies  and  thus  cov- 
etous. 

Disturbing  as  are  conditions  in  many  of  the  colonial 
possessions  of  all  the  powers,  probably  France  has  the  most 
to  worry  about.  Its  North  African  native  subjects  are 
more  restive  than  ever  because  they  have  been  told  and 
believe  that  the  people  of  Spanish  Morocco  are  going  to 
get  their  independence  as  a  reward  for  their  assistance 
to  the  mad  dogs  of  European  fascism  in  Spain.  More- 
over, like  all  the  rest  of  Islam,  the  natives  of  Algeria  and 
Tunisia,  and  to  some  degree  of  the  French  middle  African 
colonies,  are  excited  over  the  turbulence  in  Palestine. 
Concessions  granted  Mohammedans  there  or  anywhere 
else  will  excite  them  still  further,  fanning  to  a  flame  the  fire 
of  nationalistic  feeling  that  has  always  smouldered  and 
which  religious  solidarity  if  nothing  else  has  kept  from 
dying  out. 

France  faces  these  difficulties  and  possibilities  in  Africa 
and  the  Near  East,  but  it  faces  even  more  serious  con- 
ditions in  Indo-China  because  there  the  economic  state 
of  the  natives  is  so  deplorably  low  as  to  cast  a  cloud  of 
gloom  and  depression  over  the  whole  eastern  colonial  empire. 
No  small  part  of  this  condition  is  due  to  the  economic  and 
financial  policy  of  French  governments  preceding  that  of 
honest,  well-meaning,  large-hearted  Leon  Blum. 

The  policy  of  those  governments  was  exploitation  pure 
and  simple  in  respect  of  the  colonies.  Indeed,  French 
colonial  policy  has  rarely  been  anything  else.  It  has  not 
even  pretended  to  be  anything  else.  The  French  have 
been  in  Asia  and  Africa  and  the  South  Seas  for  "what  they 
could  get  out  of  it,"  and  let  the  natives  make  out  the  best 
they  might. 

Possibly  it  will  be  retorted  that  this  is  the  colonial  policy 
of  every  nation,  and  that  will  not  be  very  far  from  right. 
Yet  it  must  be  admitted  that  England,  and  America  too 
in  its  relatively  insignificant  possessions,  have  done  a  good 
deal  to  benefit  the  native  peoples,  have  even  in  some  measure 
tried  to  be  what  England,  at  least,  always  insists  it  is,  a 
"moral  force"  in  colonization. 

But  when  one  finds  that  even  today,  after  what  the  Blum 
Government  in  France  has  been  able  to  do  in  a  short  time 
to  improve  their  lot,  the  minimum  wage  of  Indo-Chinese 
miners  is  13  cents  a  day  and  the  maximum  about  35,  and 

352 


that  the  compensations  of  workers  in  all  lines  are 
proportionate,  one  finds  difficulty  in  characterizing 
this  as  anything  but  exploitation. 

In  any  case,  the  Indo-Chinese  natives  deem  it 
that.  Out  of  23,000,000  of  them  inhabiting  a 
territory  about  270,000  square  miles  in  area,  18,- 
000,000  at  least  are  estimated  to  have  an  average 
income  of  not  more  than  $25. 
Incredible  as  this  may  seem,  it  is  the  fact,  as  careful 
investigation  and  computation  by  disinterested  observers 
has  revealed.  So  far  as  this  correspondent  has  surveyed 
the  world,  and  that  is  a  considerable  way,  nothing  like 
such  a  condition  exists  anywhere  else.  Less  than  $.50 
a  week  to  live  on!  Bad  as  is  the  condition  of  workers 
in  the  British-owned  Indian  jute-mills  with  their  wage  of 
25  or  30  cents  for  a  sixteen-hour  day  and  six-day  week, 
disgrace  as  that  is  to  the  thing  some  people  still  refer  to  as 
"civilization",  what  of  the  worker  in  a  country  and  climate 
like  Indo-China's  who  receives  for  a  long  day's  hard  labor 
the  munificent  emolument  of  $.07? 

Shadows  over  Indo-China!  Probably  the  workers  and 
the  agriculturalists  there  are  worse  off  than  any  in  the  whole 
Orient,  and  you  will  agree  that  that  is  saying  a  good  deal. 
Why?  It  is  a  rich  producing  land,  this.  It  grows  as  fine 
rice  as  any  in  the  world  and  exports  an  enormous  amount, 
especially  to  nearby  China.  Much  of  the  rice  used  by 
the  British  Crown  Colony  of  Hongkong  comes  from  Saigon. 
More  is  sent  to  other  French  tropical  colonies,  especially 
Equatorial  Africa. 

Why  is  it,  then,  that  the  people  who  produce  this  must 
exist  in  half-starved  fashion  and  with  no  assurance  that 
after  a  while  they  will  not  starve  altogether?  Exploita- 
tion. That  is  the  answer  and  there  is  no  other.  True, 
the  world  depression  hit  Indo-China  hard,  but  the  financial 
skullduggery  that  accompanied  it  was  worse.  For  when 
France  returned  to  the  "gold  standard"  a  few  years  ago 
Indo-China  was  also  forced  to  cling  to  it.  That  left  the 
country  a  financial  wreck  stranded  on  a  silver  coast.  All 
the  neighbors  with  which  Indo-China  traded  were  on  a 
silver  basis,  Siam,  the  Straits,  China,  and  so  forth. 

The  result  was  impoverishment  for  the  Indo-Chinese 
people.  Moreover,  about  that  time  the  Bank  of  Indo- 
China  resorted  to  a  weird  move,  disposing  of  its  large  stock 
of  silver  to  China,  all  for  the  benefit  of  some  of  the  exploit- 
ers— wreckers — of  Indo-China  back  in  France.  Out  of 
all  this  business  the  natives,  Annamese,  Tonkinese,  Cam- 
bodians, and  the  rest,  grew  poorer  and  poorer.  The  Anna- 
mese, last  to  be  "pacified"  by  the  French  in  the  course  of 
the  fighting  that  finally  subjugated  Indo-China,  have  never 
taken  kindly  to  French  dominance  and  do  not  today.  In 
1930  and  again  a  year  later  some  of  them  mutinied  in  the 
north.  So  did  Tonkinese  colonial  troops,  and  several 
French  officers  were  killed. 

The  French  dealt  characteristically  with  this  mutiny, 
rounding  up  everybody  who  by  any  possible  chance  could 
have  had  anything  to  do  with  it.  Ten  or  twelve  were  ex- 
ecuted and  several  score  imprisoned  for  life  or  transported* 


though  every  last  one  denied  any  guilt  whatever.  Thus 
the  northern  natives  were  left  more  resentful  than  ever 
and  remain  so  today,  ready  to  revolt  whenever  the  least 
chance  of  success  offers. 

It  is  another  thing  to  the  credit  of  Leon  Blum  and  his 
government  that,  well  aware  of  the  desperate  conditions 
in  the  Oriental  empire  and  sincerely  desirous  of  remedying 
them,  likewise  anxious  to  conciliate  and  gain  the  allegiance 
of  natives  of  other  colonial  possessions,  measures  should 
at  once  have  been  taken  to  do  those  things. 

Up  to  now  Indo-China,  like  the  rest  of  the  French  col- 
onial empire,  has  been  under  what  has  amounted  to  an 
authoritarian  form  of  government.  Subsidized  sultans, 
sheiks,  and  chiefs,  lavishly  paid  in  order  that  they  may 
maintain  an  establishment  that  shall  impress  the  natives 
though  possessing  as  much  actual  power  as  one  of  those 
natives  and  not  a  bit  more,  are  part  of  the  policy  of  the 
French  in  colonial  government.  But  the  resident  French 
official,  under  the  French  Residente  Superieur,  and  the 
whole  lot  under  the  Governor- General,  constitute  the 
real  power  and  it  is  flagrantly  dictatorial.  There  is,  nom- 
inally to  assist  the  Executive  but  actually  to  approve 
what  he  decides,  a  body  with  a  grandiloquent  name  called 
the  Grand  Council  of  Economic  and  Financial  Interests, 
Twenty-eight  of  its  fifty-one  members  are  French,  some 
chosen  by  various  French  bodies  and  interests  such  as 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  but  enough  appointees  of  the 
Governor-General  himself  to  leave  with  him  always  the 
balance  of  power. 

This  state  of  things  the  Blum  Government  promised 
to  remedy,  and  great  was  the  disgust  among  the  French 
of   Indo-China  when    it   came   into    power.     Now,    vital 
and  significant  loss  to  the  whole  of  European  liberalism, 
Blum  has  fallen  and  one  hears  no  great  good  of  his  suc- 
cessor though  the  declared  policy  at  the  moment  is  a  con- 
tinuation, even  a  strengthening,  of  liberalism.     But  there 
is  so  much  dishonesty,  chicanery,   and  intrigue  in  French 
politics,  that  parting  with  such  a  pilot  as  Leon  Blum  at 
such  a  critical  time  in  France's,  Europe's,  and  the  whole 
world's  affairs,  is  a  grave  risk  to  everybody  concerned. 
It  is  particularly  unfortunate  as  to   Indo-China,   and  if 
the  new  French  government  fails  to  fulfill  the  promises 
made  by  its  immediate   predecessors,  then   the   shadows 
which  hang  so  heavily  over  the  impoverished  country  will 
lower  until  perhaps  the  tempest  will  burst  through  them. 
As  in  other  countries,  the  coming  into  power  in  France 
of  a   liberal  government  after  so  many  years  of  reaction 
and  all  its  accompanying  selfishness  and  intrigue,  encour- 
aged the  Indo-Chinese  to  hope  for  social  and  economic 
legislation   that  would   somewhat  relieves   their   distress. 
As  elsewhere,  too,  they  commenced  to  implement  their 
resentment  at  prevailing  conditions  in  strikes  far  and  wide. 
This  is  not  the  best  way  to  greet  the  inauguration   of 
a  new  government  sympathetic  to  the  needs  and  wishes 
of  the  common  people  and  the  workers.     But,  human 
nature  being  as  it  is  at  the  moment,  such  things  will  gen- 
erally happen.     The  people  have  been  exploited,  crush- 
ed, and  scorned.     Now  their  chance  has  come,  or  seems 
to  have  come,  and  they  determine  to  meet  it  more  than 
half  way.     That  is  precisely  what  is  happening  in  Amer- 
ica.   How  can  one  expect  anything  else  among  a  people 


who  have  been  treated  like  the  Indo-Chinese? 

However,  M.  Moutet,  Colonial  Minister  in  the  Blum 
Cabinet,  included  in  his  first  declarations  of  policy  an 
assurance  to  all  native  colonial  subjects  of  France  of 
''equality  of  treatment  with  the  peasantry  of  France  itself 
in  all  concernments."  At  the  same  time  he  promised 
Indo-China  social  legislation  which  should  improve  work- 
ing conditions  and  living  generally.  The  working  day 
was  to  be  reduced  gradually  to  a  minimum  of  eight  hours. 
Holidays  with  pay  were  to  be  granted,  likewise  a  weekly 
rest  day,  minimum  wages,  free  medical  attention,  half- 
pay  for  the  incapacitated  through  injury  or  illness,  and 
other  boons  never  existing  before. 

At  the  same  time  M.  Moutet  made  it  clear  that  com- 
munistic agitation  or  violence  in  connection  with  strikes 
would  be  dealt  with  on  something  like  the  old  terms.  In 
other  words,  France  was  now  determined  to  help  Indo- 
China  in  such  ways  and  as  rapidly  as  could  be  done,  but 
Indo-China  must  not  resort  to  extremes  in  the  hope 
of  hastening  the  new  regime. 

That  was  all  very  well,  and  all  but  the  extremists  were 
disposed  to  heed  the  warning  and  to  wait  for  the  new  day, 
especially  as  harbingers  of  its  coming  were  not  long  in 
appearing.  But  now  Blum  with  his  good  intent  has  fallen, 
another  in  the  long  and  drab  list  of  victims  of  the  ruthless 
French  financial  system  which  buys  men  and  newspapers 
and  munitions  factories  and  combines  them  in  an  instru- 
ment as  ruthless  and  as  menacing  to  the  welfare,  to  the 
very  existence,  of  France,  as  the  worst  foe  it  could  pos- 
sibly have  abroad. 

If  this  fell  power  gets  its  grip  upon  France  again,  as  it 
seems  to  be  making  progress  toward  doing  in  its  defeat 
of  the  Blum  government,  then  nothing  can  prevent  trouble 
in  the  colonies,  first  of  all,  perhaps,  in  Indo-China.  Under 
the  reactionary  governments  which  have  ruled  France, 
native  restiveness  in  the  colonies  has  been  kept  under  control 
by  intimidation  and  by  force  alone,  as  witness  the  exist- 
ence in  Algeria  of  a  French  army  of  more  than  100,000 
and  in  Indo-China  of  one  of  28,000.  These  armies  are 
supplemented  by  extensive  air  forces  and  the  latter,  es- 
pecially in  Algeria,  are  being  strengthened  and  expanded 
at  a  very  rapid  rate.  ** 

Only  in  such  fashion  can  a  reactionary  France,  a 
"system"-dominated  France,  hold  its  two  most  profit- 
able colonies.  And  the  endeavor  to  hold  them  that  way 
must  presently  result  in  conflict  and  much  bloodshed. 
Everywhere  the  alien  peoples  under  European  dominance 
are  determined  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  medieval  tyran- 
nical rule.  The  sooner  Europe  recognizes  that,  the  greater 
the  assurance  of  peace  in  and  continued  profit  from  the 
colonies.  But  colonial  natives  have  awakened  to  a  real- 
ization of  their  value  to  the  power  that  dominates  them, 
likewise  to  the  fact  that  nothing  like  an  adequate  return 
has  been  made  or  is  being  made  to  them  for  the  aforesaid 
value.  If  such  a  return  is  now  made,  well  and  good.  Col- 
onies will  continue  to  be  of  profit  and  empires  will  hold 
together.  If  not,  then,  the  contrary.  In  the  case  of 
Indo-China,  where  a  selfish  and  ill-advised  policy  has  caused 
the  shadows  to  gather  so  heavily,  a  liberal  France  may 
hold  it  in  friendly  and  therefore  profitable  fashion.  A 
reactionary  France  will  have  to  fight  harder  to  do  so  than 
it  has  ever  done  yet. 

353 


Leper  Women  Voted  for  Suffrage,  918  to  5 

By  Eloise  Sterling  Hirt 


U 


W 

w      •       n 


TE  have  to  shout  hurrah!  Our  labor  was  not  in 
vain.  Is  it  not  splendid  for  all  Filipina  wo- 
men that  we  can  now  cast  our  vote?" 

Thus  writes  a  woman  on  the  leper  island,  Culion.  Nine 
hundred  eighteen  women  down  there  are  echoing  her 
hurrahs.  These  women  are  going  about  their  daily  routine 
in  the  isolated  settlement  with  a  new  feeling  about  their 
lives.  They  are  not  outcast.  The  world  has  not  consigned 
them  to  the  grave.  Other  Philippine  women  needed  and 
called  for  their  voices  at  one  of  the  most  critical  times 
in  the  life  of  the  Commonwealth.  And  the  leper  women 
answered,  answered  gloriously. 

Culion  has  been  called  the  Island  of  the  Dead.  The 
vote  on  April  30,  1937,  invalidates  that  name  for  all  time. 
Had  Manila  been  as  alive  as  the  leper  colony,  the  city  vote 
in  the  plebiscite  would  have  been  over  100,000. 

In  one  way  the  leper  women  had  an  advantage.  Going 
to  the  poles  was  not  new  to  them.  Their  city  sisters 
suffered  a  timidity  which  the  Culion  women  shed  32  years 
ago.  Leper  women  of  Culion  were  among  the  first  women 
of  the  world  to  vote,  in  1906.  Only  seven  nations  had 
granted  any  kind  of  franchise  to  their  women  prior  to  that 
time.  The  Austrian  Empire,  Sweden,  Finland,  Iceland, 
New  Zealand,  Norway,  Australia  had  given  more  or  less 
limited  powers  to  women.  Some  allowed  only  high  tax 
payers  to  vote.  Some  gave  women  a  voice  only  in  munic- 
ipal affairs.  Iceland  and  Sweden  extended  the  privilege 
only  to  widows  and  spinsters.  What  compensation! 
Leper  women  were  not  so  hampered.  From  the  first 
they  had  full  privileges.  No  opinion  was  excluded. 
The  current  literacy  test  had  not  been  devised  in  1906. 
And  since  nobody  owned  property  in  Culion  there  was 
never  any  discussion  as  to  the  vote  being  limited  to  tax- 
payers. There  were  only  two  qualifications:  residency 
in  Culion  and  an  age  of  21  years. 

Dr.  Victor  Heiser,  using  every  means  possible  to  make 
life  in  the  isolation  settlement  as  attractive  as  possible, 
offered  the  vote  to  men  and  women  alike.  His  gesture 
stimulated  a  great  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  colony. 
A  presidente  and  ten  councillors  had  to  be  elected,  as 
well  as  a  committee  representing  all  the  leading  dialect 
groups  in  the  Islands,  a  kind  of  clearing  house  made  neces- 
sary by  the  barrier  of  language.  It  was  bad  enough  to 
be  torn  away  from  home  and  loved  ones;  intolerable  to  be 
where  one  had  little  understanding  and  no  part  in  the 
system  of  life  around  him.  Helping  to  run  the  town  gave 
the  leper  women  a  sense  of  importance  they  had  never 
known  at  home. 

Deep  in  their  hearts  they  realized  it  was  only  a  means 
to  keep  them  contented,  a  trick  to  give  them  a  feeling  of 
normal  life.  They  guessed  that  Manila  had  never  even 
heard  of  their  voting  activities,  as  indeed  it  hadn't. 

But  when  the  Filipino  woman  was  backed  against  the 
wall  by  those  who  had  written  into  the  Constitution  a 
demand  for  300,000  affirmative  women's  votes  as  a  pre- 
requisite to  woman  suffrage,  she  called  to  every  corner  of  her 
Islands  and  the  cries  came  back,  full  throated,  positive. 

354 


Culion  with  its  flame  of  life  only  flickering  200  miles  away 
between  the  China  and  the  Sulu  Seas  answered  the  call 
with  a  shout  that  amazed  the  most  sanguine  of  the  suffrage 
leaders  at  National  Headquarters. 

The  leper  women  were  not  without  leaders.  Among 
the  afflicted  ones  were  women  who  had  campaigned  before, 
well  educated  women  who  lost  no  time  in  showing  others 
the  far  reaching  importance  of  the  national  suffrage  plebis- 
cite. Nurses  and  doctors'  wives  worked  too,  worked  hero- 
ically. They  provided  the  material  help  which  swung  the 
campaign  to  such  a  smashing  victory. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  talk  to  almost  a  thousand  leper 
women  in  a  hastily  called  meeting  early  in  March.  Fili- 
pino nurses  with  whom  I  stayed  knew  that  I  had  toured 
the  northern  provinces  of  Luzon  with  the  suffrage  leaders, 
Mrs.  Pilar  Hidalgo  Lim  and  Mrs.  Josefa  Escoda.  Nurses, 
doctors,  teachers,  working  on  the  island,  suffer  the  same 
isolation  as  the  leper.  They  were  all  eager  for  details 
of  the  campaign,  eager  to  get  a  finger  in  it.  Having  heard 
the  official  speeches  some  sixteen  times,  I  knew  I  could 
parrot  them  fairly  well.  I  volunteered.  Before  I  could 
get  my  notes  together  the  meeting  was  called  in  the  open- 
air  theater  in  the  Plaza  which  is  quite  like  any  other  small 
(Continued  on  page  360) 


CULION  SUFFRAGE  LEADERS 

Left  to  right,  front  row: — Miss  Crisanta  Camagon,  Mrs.  Paula  A.  de  Valdez, 
Mrs.  Josefa  Jugueta,  supervising  nurse  and  dietitian,  Mrs.  Apolonia  Cachero, 
Mrs.  Casimiro  B.  Lara,  president  of  Culion  Woman's  Club  and  wife  of  the  Chief 
Physician,  Mrs.  Victoria  Nicolas,  nurse.  Upper  row: — Mrs.  Elena  Ramirez  de 
Amagan,  Mrs.  Damiana  N.  de  Postijada,  Mrs.  Concordia  S.  de  Lasilas. 

All  but  the  three  in  the  lower  row  to  the  right  are  lepers  and  have  been  in  the 
colony  from  4  to  21  years.  The  two  nurses,  Mrs.  Jugueta  and  Mrs.  Nicolas,  have 
served  in  the  colony  17  years. 

N.  B. — Mrs.  Jose  Raymundo,  wife  of  the  Chief  of  the  Colony,  was  also  an  active 
suffrage  worker  but  due  to  a  severe  illness  was  unable  to  be  in  the  picture. 


Barrio  Episode 

By  Redentor  Ma.  Tuazon 


LITTLE  Ambo  was  drowned  during  Lent.  ^ 
Having  taken  his  father's  carabao  to  the 
corral  from  the  mudhole  at  the  back  of  the 
house  and  fed  him  freshly  cut  sugar-cane  leaves,  he 
had  gone  up-river  to  see  the  flagellants  perform  the 
rites  supposed  to  purge  their  souls  of  sin. 

The  next  morning,  Indang  Juana  roused  the  people 
with  an  anxious  question:  "Have  you  seen  my  boy,  Ambo? 
He  has  not  been  home  since  yesterday  morning !"  She 
went  from  house  to  house  with  the  tearful  query.  Fathers 
asked  their  wives  and  children.  All  they  could  tell  her 
was  that  Ambo  was  last  seen  going  to  a  place  beyond 
Whitaker's  hacienda  to  see  the  flagellants. 

Then  Incong  Berong  said  that  possibly  (but  God  for- 
bid!) he  had  been  drowned.  Many  tongues  took  this 
up  and  the  fear  spread.  If  Ambo  could  not  be  found,  he 
must  have  drowned.  In  no  time  the  people  could  not  be 
shaken  out  of  this  belief.  Barrio  folk  lead  uneventful 
lives  and  rumors  of  occurrences  that  transcend  the  ordinary 
gain  quick  acceptance.  But  where,  at  what  spot  did  Ambo 
drown?  All  eyes  turned  to  the  silent  river  that  held  the 
awesome  answer. 

Incong  Berong  remembered  Apung  Teban  whose  prowess 
as  a  diver  was  known  to  all.  Did  he  not  out-stay  every  one 
when  they  went  to  the  river  to  dive  for  clams?  It  was 
said  of  him  that  in  the  water  he  was  like  a  fish.  It  was  his 
fame  in  the  barrio.  It  was  like  the  renown  of  Esiong, 
the  cacambal  ubihgan,  when  it  came  to  snake-bites. 
Esiong  could  cure  people  bitten  by  poisonous  snakes  be- 
cause he  had  that  power  over  them  by  being  born  with  a 
snake  brother,  as  the  people  believed.  Apung  Teban 
could  easily  recover  Ambo's  body  if  it  were  but  known 
where  it  lay.  .  .  . 

Apung  Teban  sent  his  wife  to  town  hurriedly.  When 
she  returned,  she  had  a  rice-pot  with  her,  a  new  brick-red 
banga.  Teban  took  it  up  to  his  house  and  asked  for  a 
candle.  He  set  the  candle  upright  inside  the  pot  and  lighted 
it.  Then  he  placed  the  whole  thing  before  the  images  of 
the  Holy  Child  and  the  Christ  with  the  crown  of  thorns. 
His  wife  knelt  down  and  began  to  pray.  When  she  finished, 
Teban  took  the  pot  and  started  for  the  river.     Meanwhile, 


people  had  gathered  and  followed  him.  Reach- 
ing^the  river,  he  reverently  floated  the  pot  on  the 
water,  the  candle  still  lighted. 

For  a  long  while,  the  pot  remained  motionless. 
The  air  was  stirless;  the  water  itself  was  quiet.  The 
people  waited  with  bated  breath.  Suddenly,  excla- 
mations broke  out.  The  pot  was  beginning  to  move! 
Uncertainly  at  first.  Upriver;  then  downriver.  It  got  en- 
tangled among  the  reeds.  The  people  looked  on  in  des- 
pair. "Why  does  not  some  one  free  it?"  an  impatient 
man  asked.  "No!"  answered  another,  "let  it  alone,  or 
you'll  drive  away  the  spirit  that  makes  it  move." 

As  if  to  confirm  this,  the  pot  began  to  turn  a  little.  Slow- 
ly it  moved  on  and  on  .  .  .  past  the  sugar  central's  wharf, 
past  the  moored  cascos,  past  the  bridge. 

At  sundown,  when  the  fateful  pot  which  was  expected 
to  point  out  the  spot  in  the  river  where  the  body  of  Ambo 
lay,  reached  the  nipa  groves,  the  excitement  reached  a  high 
pitch.  This  was  the  place  where  the  flagellants  had  begun 
their  gory  trail,  where  Ambo  was  known  to  have  gone. 
Suddenly  the  pot  seemed  to  hesitate  in  its  course.  The 
candle  went  out  mysteriously.  The  water  around  it 
became  troubled.  The  pot  turned  around  and  round  as  if 
caught  in  a  whirlpool. 

"He's  there!"  cried  a  nervous  woman.  Apung  Teban 
took  off  his  shirt.  He  solemnly  made  the  sign  of  the  cross 
and  then  entered  the  water.  He  swam  toward  the  now 
strangely  immobile  pot.     He  dove. 

One  minute  and  he  had  not  appeared.  Two  minutes. 
Would  he  never  come  up  to  breathe?  Had  it  erred,  the 
spirit  that  supposedly  guided  the  candled  pot  to  this  spot? 
Was  the  body  really  there  under  the  water  where  the  pot 
had  stopped?  Then  the  head  of  Apung  Teban  bobbed 
into  sight.  Laboriously  he  swam  for  the  bank,  holding 
something,  towing  it  along. 

"AMBO!"  The  cry  escaped  the  spectators'  lips  in 
unison.     Indang  Juana  heard  it. 

"Ambo,  my  son!  anak  Ao/"  she  sobbed  hysterically. 
Apung  Teban  was  on  his  feet  in  the  shallow  water  now. 
He  held  an  inert  form  in  his  arms,  the  lifeless  body  of  little 
Ambo. 


The  Soul  Of  Man 

By  Mariano  Salvador  Moreno 

ALL  day  the  painter  And  yet  another  said: 

Sat  painting  under  the  sun.  "He  is  painting  a  gloomy  night! 

A  passerby  said:  I  asked  the  artist 

"He  is  painting  a  cow!  "  And  he  replied: 

Another    said:  «j   g^   painting  none   of  those   things. 

"He  is  painting  a  pig!  "  j  &m  painting  the  soui  Qf  man 

Another    said:                                            t  w          of  the  life  he  leads  on  earth!  " 

"He  is  painting  the  sun!  J 


355 


The  Alupasi  Industry  of  Caba,  La  Union 

Random  Notes  of  A  Student  of  Soil  Geography 


By  Dominador  Z.  Rosell 


The  narrow   coastal   plane 
banana  plantation 


CABA  is  a  small  town  in  La 
Union  located  between 
Aringay  and  Bauang,  265 
kilometers  from  Manila.  The  po- 
pulation is  approximately  7,000. 
Agriculture  is  the  main  source  of 
livelihood  of  the  people  who  are, 
however,  handicapped  by  the  lack 
of  good,  level  agricultural  land, 
located  as  the  community  is  on  the 
narrow  coastal  plain  of  the  Ilocos 
region.  There  are,  in  fact,  only 
a  few  hundred  hectares  of  level 
land.  The  soils  of  this  land  run 
from  sandy  to  loamy  in  texture 
and  are  not  very  rich.  The 
rest  of  the  land  is  hilly  and 
mountainous,  and  consists  of 
loose,  friable,  and  droughty  soils. 
In  addition  to  this,  areas  that 
should  have  been  allowed  to 
forest    are    badly    skinned    and    almost    barren. 

The  narrow  level  coastal  plain  is  planted  to  rice  during 
the  rainy  season  and  tobacco  during  the  dry  season.  Vege- 
table crops  are  also  grown  but  to  a  limited  amount.  Corn 
is  planted  after  the  rice  in  some  places  where  tobacco  is 
not  grown.  The  hillsides  and  the  rolling  areas  are  planted 
to  upland  rice.  Bamboo  abounds  in  steep  areas.  Coconut 
trees  line  the  seashore. 

Tobacco  being  the  leading  crop  of  La  Union,  however,  the 
alupasi  industry  has  become  a  very  good  source  of  income 
for  the  people  of  Caba.  Alupasi  is  the  Ilocano  term  for 
the  Tagalog  word  lapnis, — dried  banana  sheaths  used  for 
wrapping  bales  of  tobacco  whether  for  storage  or  ship- 
ment. During  the  last  several  years  the  town  of  Caba 
has  produced  as  much  as  ^20,000  worth  of  this  wrapping 
material  annually. 

The  banana  is  a  common  Philippine  plant  and  grows 
everywhere,  as  it  may  be  planted  either  in  sandy  or  clay 
soils  provided  there  is  sufficient  moisture. 

The  hillsides  and  the  rolling  lands  of  Caba  are  planted 
to  different  varieties  such  as  the  Latundan,  Saba,  Tar- 
nate,  Bofigolan,  Botohan,  and  others.  The  variety 
of  banana  used  for  making  alupasi  is  the  Botohan  varie- 
ty, the  tall  trunks  being  very  suitable  for  the  produc- 
tion   of    long,    wide    strips    of    the    wrapping    material. 


of  Ilocos  with  a  stripped 
in  the  foreground. 


In  other  parts  of  the  Philippines 
the  Botohan  banana  is  grown  for 
its  leaves,  which  are  also  wide. 
People  of  Laguna,  Batangas, 
Cavite,  and  Rizal  gather  them  for 
sale  in  the  Manila  markets,  where 
they  are  used  as  wrapping  ma- 
terial for  fish  and  other  commodi- 
ties. The  panciterias  in  Manila 
used  banana  leaves  extensively 
for  wrapping  pansit  that  is  taken 
home. 

In  Caba,  the  Botohan  variety 
is  planted  in  open,  sunny  places. 
When  the  plants  have  reached  a 
certain  age,  the  leaves  of  the  whole 
plantation  are  removed,  this  ex- 
posing the  bare  trunks.  When  the 
trees  have  reached  their  maximum 
growth,  they  are  cut  down, 
the  younger  ones  being  left 
standing.  The  sheaths  are  then  removed  one  by  one  and 
laid  besides  the  remaining  trees,  and  are  left  there  from 
one  to  two  weeks.  They  are  not  allowed  to  become  too 
dry  because  then  they  crack  and  break  easily.  The  length 
of  the  sheaths  ranges  from  two  to  two  and  a  half  meters 
and  the  width  from  15  to  20  centimeters.  When  dry  they 
are  tied  in  bundles  of  100  each.  A  bundle  sells  at  retail 
from  forty  to  fifty  centavos.  The  wholesale  price  for  1,000 
sheaths  or  ten  bundles  runs  from  1*3.50  to  P4.50. 
The  Chinese  are  usually  the  best  buyers  of  the 
alupasi. 

During  a  conversation  I  had  with  one  man  who  was 
removing  the  sheaths  from  some  banana  trunks,  I  learned 
that  the  reason  for  cutting  off  all  the  leaves  in  a  whole 
plantation  is  to  allow  the  sunshine  to  get  to  the  sheaths. 
But,  why  not  gather  the  sheaths  of  only  those  trees  that 
have  reached  maximum  growth  and  place  them  outside 
the  plantation  to  dry?  This  method  would  allow  the 
younger  trees  to  grow  without  interruption.  How  many 
sheaths  can  be  obtained  from  a  tree  that  has  reached  its 
maximum  growth?  How  dry  is  good  alupasi?  What  is 
the  actual  cost  of  production?  What  is  the  income  per 
hectare?  Can  we  use  alupasi  for  anything  else  than  wrap- 
ping tobacco?  The  answers  to  such  questions  can  only 
be  arrived  at  after  careful  study  of  the  industry. 


Cinqi 


luain 

By  Herminio  M.  Beltran 

OSTAR 
Of  morning — -fade! 
The  sun  doth  rise.  .  .  .     Youth's  dreams 
Must  flee,  it  seems,  from  Reality's 
Dire  eyes! 


356 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


Mr.  Toastmaster: 

We  own  (as  a  matter  of  fact,  this  is  the 
only  thing  we  own;  everything  else,  we  owe) 
we  are  not  aware  of  any  task  that  we  confront, 
nevertheless,  like  High  Commissioner  McNutt, 
we  approach  it  with  great  humility.  As  Aris- 
totle did  not  say,  "This  is  a  most  extraordinary  occasion. 
Never  before  in  my  life  have  I  listened  to  a  few  words  of 
mine  in  advance  cf  the  words  themselves."  Well,  why  not? 
Before  our  lives,  we  ourselves  had  a  similar  experience. 
Our  descendants,  like  those  of  Under-Secretary  of  Justice 
Melencio,  will  never  forgive  us  if  we  did  not  have  such 
experience.  Neither  will  our  ascendants.  Under-Secretary 
Melencio  is  fortunate  in  that  he  has  evidently  none  of  the 
latter  to  worry  about.     Magna  est  Veritas  et  prevale- 

hahhitt. 

As  we  were  saying,  we  never  heard  of  Democracy  in  the 
Philippines  until  McNutt  called  our  attention  to  it.  As 
Weyl  asks  in  this  connection  "Was  ist  Materie?  "  (An 
English  translation  of  this  epoch -unmaking  work  will 
soon  appear  under  the  title  "What's  the  matter?"  to  be 


followed  by  an   Italian  translation  by  Com- 
mander Balbon  "Wazzo  maro?  "     The  Japan- 
ese translation  "Watzu  Maru?  "  has  already 
disappeared.)     Now  that  we  come  to  think  of 
it,  we  have  in  fact  more  democracy  than  is 
good  for  Secretary  Quirino.    The  other  day,  in 
San  Fernando,  he  made  the  following  statement  before  the 
poor  helpless  Pampangos  already  handicapped  by  their  lingo : 
"During  the  first  year  of  the  Soviet  government,  the  earnings 
were  divided,  one  half  for  the  leader  and  the  other  half  for  the 
laborers.   Second  year,  the  ratio  was  two  for  the  leader  and 
one  for  the  laborer;  the  third  year,  three  for  the  leader  and 
one  for  the  laborer  and  so  on,  with  the  share  of  the  leader 
ever  increasing  and  the  poor  laborer's  fixed  at  one."     In  a 
better    governed   country   Secretary   Quirino   would   have 
immediately  been  overwhelmed  with  orders  and  decorations. 
He    would    have     been    created    Knight     of     the     Most 
Noble  Order  of  the  Grand  Double  Cross,  Commander  of 
the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  Companion  of  the  Order 
of  the  Pink  Elephant,  Knight  Commander   of  the  Most 

(Continued  at  the  bottom  of  the  next  page) 


Idilio  de  Amor 

By  Aurelio  Alvero 


FOR  the  fifty-four  thousand 
Nine  hundred 
And  sixty-sixth  time — 
Miguel  Pelaez  y  Romero 
Asked  the  beautiful  Consuelo, 
Daughter  of  Don  Pancho  de  la  Riva 
And  of  Dona  Juana  Pascuala 
Mariana  Rosario  Lopez  de  la  Riva, 
If  she 
Could  learn 
To  care 
For  him. 

And  for  the  fifty-four  thousand 

Nine  hundred 

And  sixty-sixth  time— 

The  beautiful  Consuelo 

Answered  bluntly, 

Cruelly, 

Heartlessly, 

Mercilessly, 

Definitely — 

"No! 

And  Miguel  Pelaez  y  Romero, 

Who  had  been  asking  the  age-old  question 

Of  Consuelo 

Ever  since  they  were  mere  |tots 


Playing  in  the  backyard 

Of  Dona  Menchang, 

Bethought  himself 

Of  a  nice, 

Dramatic, 

Romantic, 

Sentimental 

And  sensational  way 

Of  ending  existence 

By  a  high  jump 

From  the  topmost  floor 

Of  the  Equitable  Life 

Skyscraper.  .  .  . 

And  so  he  took  his  hat, 

Said  gruffly  a  goodbye, 

And  pacing  slowly 

With  a  determined  mien, 

He  went  to  Joe's  Saloon 

And  took  a  drink 

And  another  drink, 

And  another, 

And  then  he  got  into  a  taxi 

For  the  cabaret 

In  far  San  Juan — 

And  just  forgot 

The  whole  caboodle! 


357 


Finance  and  Investment  Section 

When  You  Buy  Mining  Stock 

By  John  Truman 


Editor's  Note: — The  following  note  and  nothing  else  was 
received  from  Mr.  Truman  for  this  issue  of  the  Philippine 
Magazine,  and  not  knowing  what  else  to  do  with  it  or  this 
section.  I  made  up  my  mind  to  publish  the  note— evidently 
written  after  a  glance  at  the  Stock  Exchange  bulletin  board 
for  July  27  and  the  Lord  knows  how  many  gulps  of  whiskey. 

The  Note 
"Dear  Editor: — -As  it  appears  that  not  only  investors 
but  even  the  gamblers  are  keeping  away  from  the  stock 
market  for  the  present,  leaving  the  field  entirely  to  the 
sellers— long  and  short,  another  road  to  fortune  should 
be  opened.  I  suggest  you  invite  the  public  to  participate 
in  a  prize  contest  for  the  best  replies  to  the  following 
problem : 

When  will  bottom  be  reached? 

"Contestants  should  aijswer  in  one  sentence  of  not  to 
exceed  125  words,  giving  either  a  date  |or  the  expected 
lowest  price  of  some  well  known  stock.     For  example: 

(1)  August  8,  1937,  13:61  a.  m. 

(2)  When  Antamok  sells]at  two  bananas  a  share. 
"I  suggest  that  you  offer  the  following  prizes: 

First  Prize — Five  pesos  cash; 

Second  Prize— A  seat  on  either  the  Manila  or  the 
International  Stock  Exchange; 

Third  Prize— Two  hundred  assorted  mining  stock 
certificates  of  from  100,000  to  500,000  shares  each 
of  companies  organized  iduring  the  last  boom;  these 
may  be  Used  as  wallpaper  and  are  also  of  interest  to 


collectors  of  autographs  as  each  certificate  bears 
the  signatures  of  well  known  national  business 
men; 

Fourth   Prize—A  job   in    a   brokerage   office; 
the  winner  would  have  to  present  a  medical  cer- 
tificate to  the   effect  that  he  needs   a  vacation, 
and  would  receive  no  salary  but  fifty  per  cent  of  the 
broker's  net  income; 

Fifth  Prize— Three  dozen  assorted  items  of  good 

advice  from  a  newly  arrived  expert  on  how  to  make 

money  on  the  Exchanges. 

"Shouldn't    these    prizes    be    attractive    enough,    each 

winner  might  be  offered  in  addition  easy  chairs  for  three 

members  of  his  family  in  the  lobby  of  any  brokerage  office, 

to  be  used,  however,  only  during  office  hours. 

"The  Board  of  Judges  should  be  composed  of  the  follow- 
ing persons: 

(1)  The   night    watchman    of  the    Manila   Stock 
Exchange, 

(2)  The  messenger  boy  of  the  International  Stock 
Exchange, 

(3)  The  janitor  of  the   Securities  and  Exchange 
Commissioner's  office,  and 

(4)  The  editors  of  the  Exchange  columns  of  the 
Bulletin  and  the  Herald. 

"I   think   such   a   contest   would   arouse   great   interest 
throughout  the  Philippines. 
"Yours, 

(in  a  quavering  hand)  "J.  T." 


With  Charity  To  All 

(Continued  from  page  357) 

Ancient  Order  of  the  Balderdash,  Companion  of  the  Most 
Recent  Order  of  the  Pink  Parisian  Garter,  Pale  Trembling 
Knight  of  the  Order  of  Don  Manuel,  Knight  of  the  Half 
Order  of  Tenderloin  Rare,  P.  D.  Q.,  Companion  of  the 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Night  (Saturday)  of  the  Order 
to  the  Bath,  K.D.O.M.,  K.R.S.V.P.,  Companion  of  the 
Noble  People  of  Batac,  Knight  Commander  of  the  Order 
for  Encouragement  of  Cruelty  to  Communists,  Companion 
of  the  Order  of  the  Irish  Male  Cow,  and  K.A.B.C.D.E. 
F.G.H.I.J.K.L.M.N.O.P.Q.R.S.T.U.V.W.X.Y.Z.  But  un- 
fortunately, Secretary  Quirino  can  only  dream  of  all  these 
grand  things.  If  only  McNutt  had  not  discovered  de- 
mocracy in  the  Philippines! 

As  we  were  saying,  High  Commissioner  McNutt 's  grand- 
father once  said  that  every  speech  or  sermon  would  be 
better  if  it  were  short.  Our  own  grandfathers  entertained 
a  similar  view.  They  said  that  every  speech  or  sermon 
would  be  better  if  it  were  not  delivered  at  all. 

Well,  as  we  were  saying,  this  here  Democracy  is  a  hard 
Nutt  to  crack.  According  to  ourselves,  "President  Jorge 
Bocodo  nas  favorably  received  the  suggestion  to  establish 

358 


and  advanced  police  school  in  the  University  of  the  Phil- 
ippines, to  meet  the  scientific  needs  and  higher  educational 
requirements  of  the  national  state  police."  And  according 
to  the  supporters  of  the  police  school  plan,  "The  school 
would  give  training  in  scientific  police  work  and  crime  de- 
tection. Aside  from  this,  the  need  for  the  school  was  also 
justified  by  the  fact  that  higher  educational  attainments 
are  required  of  officers  of  the  state  police.,,  According  to 
ourselves,  among  the  courses  to  be  offered  in  this  school 
will  be:  Guinto  steak  smothered  with  Posadas  onions; 
the  Municipal  Golf  Course;  Democracy,  its  Prevention 
and  Cure;  How  to  Administer  the  Third  Degree  and  even 
Higher  Degrees;  Honor  among  Policemen;  Suicides  and 
Other  Murders;  From  Gozar  to  Mrs.  Wilson— how  They 
Were  Suicided;  Clues  and  Other  Nuisances;  "The  Course 
of  True  Love,"  which,  according  to  Putakte  and  Bubuyog, 
leads  to  the  nearest  woman. 

Ve  pausen  as  ve  Schwarzbrot  mit  Leberwurst  eaten  und 
Pabstbeer  drinken .    Hoch  I 

As  ve  nicht  sagen  were,  ve  approachen  der  End  unser 
Task  mit  Sen-Sen  uf  grat  Hiimiditat. 

"S-s-s-show  me  the  way  to  go  home.  .  *  ." 


Cebuano-Visayan  Kinship  Terms 

By  Ignacio  T.  Quijano 


THE  Visayans  constitute  the  largest  ethnic 
group  in  the  Philippines.  Due  to  the  fact 
that  they  are  spread  throughout  numerous 
separate  islands,  they  speak  various  dialects.  The 
two  most  widely  spoken  dialects  are  the  Cebuano- 
Visayan  and  the  Ilongo-Visayan.  The  former  is  the 
prevailing  dialect  in  the  Eastern  Visayas  and  the  latter 
in  the  Western  Visayas.  Cebuano-Visayan  is,  however, 
spoken  over  a  wider  territory  because  most  of  the 
Northern  Mindanao  provinces  are  largely  inhabited  by 
people  from  the  Eastern  Visayas.  Though  the  Cebuano- 
Visayan  is  not  so  highly  developed  a  tongue  as  Tagalogs, 
yet  it  is  a  not  insignificant  rival.  The  terms  of  kinship 
prevalent  'among  the  people  who  'speak  Cebuano-Visayan 
are  here  compiled. 

Parent-Child  Group 

FATHER:  The  Cebuano-Visayan  term  for  father  is 
amahan.  The  children  address  their  father  as  tat  ay  or 
tatang. 

MOTHER:  For  mother  the  term  is  inahan.  Nanay 
or  nanang  are  terms  used  by  the  children. 

SON,  !  DAUGHTER:  As  .in  Tagalog,  the  Cebuano- 
Visayan  term  for  child  is  anak.  For  indicating  the  sex  the 
word  lalaki  (male)  or  babaye  (female)  is  affixed,  as  the 
case  may  jbe.  A  ison  is  thus  called  anak  nga  lalaki  and 
a  daughter  anak  nga  ibabaye.  Bat  a  generally  means  a 
child. 

The  first  born  child  is  known  as  the  kamagulangan  and 
the  youngest  the  kamanghuran.  The  term  used  for  an 
only  child  is  bugtong.  An  adulterous  or  incestuous  child 
is  called  anak  sa  gawas  (ga was— outside).  Pinaangkan 
is  used,  too.  Inday  and  undo  are  terms  of  affection  used 
by  parents  and  older  relatives  for  young  boys  and  girls, 
respectively. 

Sibling  Group 

BROTHER,  SISTER:  Igso-on  is  the  term  for  sibling 
irrespective  of  age  or  sex.  For  the  indication  of  sex  igso-on 
nga  lalaki  for  a  brother  and  igso-on  nga  babaye  for  a 
sister  are  used. 

There  are  various  terms  used  by  a  minor  child  for  his 
older  brothers  and  sisters.  Mano,  manoy,  or  manong 
are  used  for  the  oldest  brother,  and  ingkof  inkoy,  and 
iyo  for  the  succeeding  older  brothers.  For  the  oldest  sister 
mana,  manang,  or  manay  is  used  and  uray,  manding, 
and  insi  for  the  succeeding  older  sisters. 

Grandparent-Grandchild  Group 
The  term  used  for  grandparents  is  apohan,  whether  male 
or  female.  The  term  is  also  used  for  a  granduncle  or  a 
grandaunt.  For  a  grandchild  apo  is  used.  Apo  nga 
lalaki  and  apo  nga  babaye  are  a  grandson  and  grand- 
daughter, respectively. 

The  degrees  of  relationship  with  respect  to  one's  grand- 
child (apo)  are  expressed  as  follows:  apo  sa  sungkod  for 
a  great-grandchild;  apo  sa  tuhod  for  a  grandchild  of  the 


third  degree;  apo  sa  svngay  for  a  grandchild  of  the 
fourth  degree. 

Uncle-Nephew  Group 
UNCLE:    The  Cebuano-Visayan  term  for  uncle  is 
uyoan.    The  male  cousins  of  either  father  or  mother 
are  known  as  uyoan  sa  pangagawan. 

A  child  calls  his  uncles  by  the  same  terms  he  uses  for  his 
older  brothers. 

AUNT:  For  an  aunt  the  term  is  iyaan.  The  female 
cousins  of  either  father  or  mother  are  known  as  iyaan  sa 
pangagawan. 

A  child  calls  his  ^unts  by  same  terms  he  uses  for  his  older 
sisters. 

NEPHEW,  NIECE:  The  generic  Cebuano-Visayan 
word  for  nephew  or  niece  is  pag-umangkon.  For  the 
indication  of  sex  the  term  pag-umangkon  nga  lalaki 
and  pag-umangkon  nga  babaye  are  used  for  a  nephew 
and  niece  respectively.  The  sons  and  daughters  of  cousins 
are  called  pag-umangkon  sa  pangagawan. 

Cousin  Group 
The  Cebuano-Visayan  term  for  cousin  is  ig-agaw.     A 
first  cousin  is  an  ig-agaw9g  tagsa;  a  second  cousin,  ig- 
agaw' g   tagurha;  etc.     When  addressed  by  minors,  the 
terms  used  for  older  brothers  or  sisters  are  applied. 

Parent-in-Law  and  Child-in-Law  Group 
PARENT-IN-LAW:     The    term    for    parent-in-law    is 

ugangan. 

CHILD-IN-LAW:     A    child-in-law,    whether    male    or 

female,  is  called  umagad. 

Sibling-in-Law  Group 

BROTHER-IN-LAW,  SISTER-IN-LAW:  The  Cebua- 
no-Visayan word  for  a  brother-in-law  or  a  sister-in-law 
is   bayao. 

SPOUSE'S  SIBLING'S  SPOUSE:  For  the  husband 
or  wife  of  a  sibling-in-law,  the  term  is  bilas. 

Step-Relatives  Group 
STEP-FATHER:     A  stepfather  is  called  ama-ama. 
STEP-MOTHER:     A  stepmother  is  called  ina-ina. 
When  addressing  directly  his  stepfather  or  stepmother 

a  child  uses  the  same  terms  as  for  older  brothers  or  sisters. 

A  stepchild  is  called  humabdos. 

Other  Kinship  Terms 
Parents  whose  children  have  intermarried  address  each 
other  as  pare  and  mare,  contractions  of  the  Spanish 
compadre  and  comadre,  respectively.  Bana  means 
husband;  asawa,  wife;  kabanayan,  relatives  in  general; 
inanak,  godchild;  amahan  sa  bunyag,  godfather;  inahan 

359 


360 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


sa  bunyagf  godmother;  igsoon  sa   dios,   godbrother  or 
godsister.     An  adopted  child  is  known  as  anak-anak. 

A  young  unmarried  man  is  called  olit&wo;  a  young 
unmarried  woman,  dalaga.  Bayong  is  the  term  for  a 
boy  entering  his  prime;  dalagita  for  a  girl  entering  maiden- 
hood.    Balo  is  used  for  a  widow  or  widower. 


Leper  Women  Voted  .  .  . 

(Continued  from,  page  354) 

town  plaza  even  to  its  statue  of  Dr.  Jose  Rizal.  Leonard 
Wood,  in  bronze,  stands  there  too.  I  know  how  glad  he 
would  have  been  to  see  the  leper  women  finding  a  cause 
into  which  they  could  throw  so  much  of  their  fine  energy. 

Of  course,  I  couldn't  speak  Tagalog,  not  even  Spanish. 
In  order  to  appear  a  little  less  of  a  foreigner,  I  dressed  in  a 
Filipino  gown,  a  lovely  blue  and  white  one  lengthened 
and  loaned  for  the  occasion  by  a  nurse,  Miss  Paula  Lopez. 
In  it,  I  felt  just  as  I  thought  ]Mrs.  Lim  looked,  very  dig- 
nified and  important.  And  as  I  saw  the  crowd  that  had 
gathered,  I  needed  all  the  moral  support  a  gown  could 
give  me. 

Two  hours  ahead  of  schedule,  the  Plaza  was  full  of 
people,  both  men  and  women.  Every  woman  who  could 
get  there  on  her  own   feet  or  with   the  help   of  friends 


or  Boy  Scouts  was  dressed  in  her  best  and  out! 

With  their  Commonwealth  only  in  its  second  year  they 
were  intent  on  seeing  the  Filipino  woman  take  as  important 
a  part  in  the  upbringing  of  the  nation  as  she  takes  in  the 
rearing  of  her  family.  Men  had  plotted  against  her  in  the 
framing  of  the  Commonwealth  Constitution.  Not  a 
politician  in  the  Islands  thought  she  could  rally  a  vote  of 
300,000  literate  women,  which  perhaps  is  the  only  comment 
necessary  on  the  judgment  of  the  Filipino  man. 

The  leper  women  were  as  inflammable  as  guncotton. 
Although  the  suffrage  speech  reached  them  twice  removed— 
from  Mrs.  Lim  to  me,  from  me  to  the  able  leper  linguist 
Mr.  Pedro  Pasion  who  translated  the  talk  sentence  by  sen- 
tence into  Tagalog— they  sat  on  the  edges  of  their  seats 
and  punctuated  every  point  with  unreserved  approval. 
They  asked  questions.  To  see  their  eyes  brighten,  their 
backs  stiffen,  their  shoulders  square  as  they  realized  what 
an  unfair  challenge  the  politicians  had  set  them,  was  an 
experience  that  will  never  come  to  me  again,  and  one  I 
am  sure  that  they  had  never  dared  hope  would  come  to 
them.  To  feel  they  were  not  forgotten!  To  see  their 
ballots  assume  importance  and  fit  into  the  pattern  of  chang- 
ing national  affairs!  To  know  their  voices  were  needed 
by  the  women  of  the  Philippines!  To  be  told  that  their 
votes— and  could  they  possibly  get  1000?— might  be  the 
very  deciding  factor  in  the  emancipation  of  their  country- 


g     In  this  soup,  you  enjoy  tomatoes 
4f     at  their  best! 

THINK  of  the  most  luscious,  full-ripe  tomatoes  you 
ever  tasted — -then  remember  the  soup  which  brings 
them  to  you  with  their  fresh-off-the-vine  tang  captured 
by  a  recipe  which  delights  all  who  like  good  things  to 
eat — "Campbell's ! 

The  tomatoes  themselves  are  specially  cultivated  by 
Campbell's  for  brilliant  color,  for  lush  richness  and  superb 
flavor.  But  that  is  only  the  beginning.  Campbell's 
exclusive  recipe  blends  them  with  a  cooking  genius  that 
makes  every  spoonful  a  rare  delight.  Once  tasted,  it  is 
a  flavor  never  to  be  forgotten. 

Why  not  serve  this  wonderful  soup  often? 


At  all  grocers9 


\ S  oups 


LOOK  FOR   THE  RE  D-AND-WHITE    LABEL 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MA  GAZINE 


361 


Safety  Billboard  erected  by 
the  City  of  Manila  with  the 
cooperation  of  the  Philippine 
Advertising  Corporation. 
Located  at  the  south  end 
of  Sta.  Cruz  Bridge. 


Lubricate  Your  Car  Safely! 

OVERLOOKING  the  necessity  of  properly  and  safely  lubricating  your 
car  is  simply  ignoring  the  cause  of  driver's  fatigue. 

Lack  of  lubrication  increases  the  difficulty  of  handling  your  car. 
It  slows  up  both  your  response  in  an  emergency  and  the  response  of  mechan- 
ical parts.  It  causes  greater  wear  and  more  frequent  breakage  of  parts  on 
which  your  safe  driving  depends. 

Make  your  car  safer  for  driving  by 
having  it  Mobilubricated  at  regular  inter- 
vals.    Drive  into  the  — 

STANDARD-VACUUM 
SERVICE     STATION 

Mabini  &  San  Luis,  Manila 


t 


and  have  our  experts  service  your  car 
with  special  equipment  the  Certified 
Mobilubrication  way.  We  invite  you  to 
watch  us  do  the  work. 


/       CERTIFIED  MOBILUBRICATION  INCLUDES  THE  FOLLOWING 
V  SAFETY  SERVICES: 

Chassis  lubrication;  checking  crankcase  oil,  differential  and  transmission,  universal 
joint-  lubricating  clutch  and  steering  gear;  checking  wheel  bearings;  washing  windows  and 
lc^^^SS&M^^,  cleaning  hlad-light  lens  and  checking  bulbs;  properly  inflating 
tires  and  checking  for  cuts;  checking  battery,  fuses,  and  putting  water  in  radiator,  etc. 

AUTHORIZED  MOBILUBRICATION  DEALERS: 


Insular  Motors,  Inc. 

Calle  Orozco 
Luneta  Motor  Company,  Inc. 

827  R.  Hidalgo 
Manila  Motor  Company,  Inc. 

Tanduay  &  Arlegui 


Motorists'  Filling  Station 

Ayala  Bridge  &  M.  de  Comillas 

Standard-Vacuum  Service  Station 
Taft  Avenue  &  Herran 

Standard-Vacuum  Service  Station 
Mabini  &  San  Luis 


SOCONY-  MOBILOIL 

STANDARD -VACUUM  OIL  COMPANY 


[Mobiloil; 


women,  gave  them  more  vitality  than  ten  years'  injections 
of  chaulmoogra  oil.  Even  the  men,  edging  the  crowd, 
caught  fire  and  shouted  not  only  approval  but  willingness 
to  help  in  the  campaign.  Boy  Scouts  too  volunteered  to 
carry  any  women  unable  to  walk  to  the  poles. 

The  literacy  test  was  a  high  hurdle  for  many.  They  all 
wanted  to  vote.  There  were  six  weeks  before  the  plebis- 
cite!    Classes  were  started. 

The  day  before  registration  came,  and  through  some 
oversight  Culion  was  without  official  blanks.  Could  those 
women  have  marched  into  the  offices  of  the  Department 
of  the  Interior  that  night  there  would  have  been  a  reck- 
oning! They  had  staged  a  house  to  house,  bed  to  bed, 
campaign.  They  had  taught  old  women  to  read  and  write. 
They  were  all  but  standing  in  line  to  register. 

And  register  they  did!  One  of  the  nurses  had  a  sample 
copy  of  the  official  form.  She  took  it  to  a  Boy  Scout  of 
Troop  113.  He  and  some  fellow  scouts  stayed  up  more 
than  half  the  night  to  mimeograph  1000  blanks  for  the 
committee.  The  next  day  952  women  set  their  names  on 
the  registration  list. 

Campaign  funds,  all  too  slim,  could  not  be  shared  with 
Culion.  But  nothing  could  stop  that  steam  roller!  Dr. 
Jose  Raymundo,  Chief  of  the  Colony,  and  Mr.  Frederick 
Jansen,  missionary,  gave  their  busses  for  the  purpose  of 
gathering  all  the  women  in  on  April  30.  But  they  couldn't 
give  gasoline;  it's  expensive  down  there.  As  resourceful 
as  any  heroine  in  a  Walt  Disney  film,  the  nurses  put  on  a 
benefit  dance  and  came  out  P54.00  to  the  good.  They 
saved  enough  of  it  to  send  me  a  telegram  after  the  plebis- 
cite: "918  women  vote  yes.     5  vote  no." 

In  the  thirty-five  years  of  Culion's  life  tihe  Colony  has 
never  been  so  alive.  The  curse  was  even  removed  from 
isolation  when  they  saw  their  ballots  helping  to  swell 
the  total  vote  to  the  astounding  volume  of  492,000  voices 
insistent  on  having  speaking  parts  in  their  government. 

Philippine  women  leaders  are  "on  the  spot"  now!  On 
what  will  they  keep  this  great  body  of  women  working? 
Are  there  any  intelligent  enough,  courageous  enough  to 
hoist  the  flag  of  Public  Health  and  lead  a  crusade  against 
leprosy?  In  that  war  they  can  count  on  the  women  of 
Culion  to  help! 


Servant  Girl 

(Continued  from  page  351) 

She  longed  no  more  to  be  part  of  the  group  about  the 
water  tank  in  the  bathhouse.  She  thought  of  the  women 
there  and  their  jokes  and  she  smiled,  in  pity,  because  they 
did  not  have  what  she  had,  some  one  by  the  name  of  Angel, 
who  knew  how  to  massage  injured  feet  back  to  being  good 
for  walking  and  who  knew  how  to  lay  out  clothes  for 
bleaching. 

When  they  teased  her  about  Sancho,  who  insisted  on 
pumping  her  can  full  every  time  she  went  for  drinking  water, 
she  smiled  at  the  women  and  at  the  man,  full  of  her  hidden 
knowledge  about  someone  picking  her  up  and  being  gentle 
with  her.     She  was  too  full  of  this  secret  joy  to  mind  their 

362 


teasing.  Where  before  she  had  been  openly  angry  and 
secretly  pleased,  now  she  was  indifferent.  She  looked  at 
Sancho  and  thought  him  very  rude  beside  .  .  .  beside 
Angel.  He  always  put  his  hands  over  hers  when  she  made 
a  move  to  pump  water.  He  always  spoke  to  her  about 
not  being  angry  with  the  women's  teasing.  She  thought 
he  was  merely  trying  to  show  off.  And  when  one  day 
Sancho  said,  "Do  not  mind  their  teasing;  they  would  tease 
you  more  if  they  knew  I  really  feel  like  they  say  I  do," 
she  glared  at  him  and  thought  him  unbearably  ill-man- 
nered. She  spat  out  of  the  corner  of  her  mouth,  letting 
him  see  the  grimace  of  distaste  she  made  when  she  did  so, 
and  seeing  Sancho's  disturbed  face,  she  thought,  "If  Angel 
knew,  he'd  strike  you  a  big  blow."  But  she  was  silent 
and  proud  and  unsmiling.  Sancho  looked  after  her  with 
the  heavy  can  of  water  held  by  one  hand,  the  other  hand 
flung  out  to  balance  herself  against  the  weight.  He  waited 
for  her  to  turn  and  smile  at  him  as  she  sometimes  did,  but 
she  simply  went  her  way.  He  flung  his  head  up  and  then 
laughed  snortingly. 

Rosa's  mistress  made  her  usual  bad-humored  sallies 
against  her  fancied  slowness.  Noticing  Rosa's  sudden 
excursions  into  the  street,  she  made  remarks  and  asked 
curious  questions.  Always  the  girl  had  an  excuse  and  her 
mistress  soon  made  no  further  question.  And  unless 
she  was  in  bad  temper,  she  was  amused  at  her  servant's 
attempts  at  singing. 

One  night  she  sent  the  maid  to  a  store  for  wine.  Rosa 
came  back  with  a  broken  bottle  empty  of  all  its  contents. 
Sudden  anger  at  the  waste  and  the  loss,  made  her  strike 
out  with  closed  fists,  not  caring  where  her  blows  landed 
until  she  saw  the  girl  in  tears.  It  often  touched  her  when 
she  saw  Rosa  crying  and  cowering,  but  now  the  woman 
was  too  angry  to  pity. 

It  never  occurred  to  Rosa  that  she  could  herself  strike 
out  and  return  every  blow.  Her  mistress  was  thirtyish, 
with  peaked  face  and  a  thin  frame,  and  Rosa's  strong  arms, 
used  to  pounding  clothes  and  carrying  water,  could  easily 
have  done  her  hurt.  But  Rosa  merely  cried  and  cried, 
saying  now  and  then  Aruyl  Aruy!,  until  the  woman, 
exhausted  by  her  own  anger,  left  off  striking  the  girl  to 
sit  down  in  a  chair,  curse  loudly  about  the  loss  of  such 
good  wine,  and  ask  where  she  was  going  to  get  the  money 
to  buy  another  bottle. 

Rosa  folded  her  clothes  into  a  neat  bundle,  wrapped  them 
in  her  blanket,  and  getting  out  her  slippers,  thrust  her  feet 
into  them.  She  crept  out  of  a  door  without  her  mistress 
seeing  her  and  told  herself  she'd  never  come  back  to  that 
house  again. 

It  would  have  been  useless  to  tell  her  mistress  how  the 
bottle  had  been  broken,  and  the  wine  spilled.  She  had 
been  walking  alone  in  the  street  hurrying  to  the  wine  store, 
and  Sancho  had  met  her.  They  had  talked;  he  begging 
her  to  let  him  walk  with  her  and  she  saying  her  mistress 
would  be  angry  if  she  saw.  Sancho  had  insisted  and  they 
had  gone  to  the  store  and  bought  the  wine,  and  then  going 
home,  her  foot  had  struck  a  sharp  stone.  She  had  bent 
to  hold  a  foot  up,  looking  at  the  sole  to  see  if  the  stone 
had  made  it  bleed.  Her  dress  had  a  wide,  deep  neck,  and 
it  must  have  hung  away  from  her  body  when  she  bent. 
Anyway,  she  had  looked  up  to  find  Sancho  looking  into  the 
neck  of  her  dress.     His  eyes  were  turned  hastily  away  as 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE  . §63 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK   AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YORJC 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 

Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate  Trusts 

Executor  and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN  1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  AH  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


364 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


soon  as  she  straightened  up,  and  she  thought  she  could 
do  nothing  but  hold  her  peace.  But  after  a  short  distance 
in  their  resumed  walk  home,  he  had  stopped  to  pick  up 
a  long  twig  lying  on  the  ground.  With  deft  strokes  he 
had  drawn  twin  sharp  peaks  on  the  ground.  They  looked 
merely  like  the  zigzags  one  does  draw  playfully  with  any 
stick,  but  Rosa,  having  seen  him  looking  into  her  dress 
while  she  bent  over,  now  became  so  angry  that  she  swung 
out  and  with  all  her  force  struck  him  on  the  cheek  with 
her  open  palm.  He  reeled  from  the  unexpected  blow, 
and  quickly  steadied  himself  while  Rosa  shot  name  after 
name  at  him.  Anger  rose  in  his  face.  It  was  nearly  dark, 
and  there  was  no  one  else  on  the  street.  He  laughed,  short 
angry  laughter,  and  called  her  back  name  for  name.  Rosa 
approached  him  and  made  to  slap  him  again,  but  Sancho 
was  too  quick  for  her.  He  had  slipped  out  of  her  way, 
and  himself  slapped  her  instead.  The  surprise  of  it  angered 
her  into  sudden  tears.  She  swung  up  the  bottle  of  wine 
she  had  held  tightly  in  one  hand,  and  ran  after  the  man  to 
strike  him  with  it.  Sancho  slapped  her  arm  so  hard  that 
she  dropped  the  bottle.  The  man  had  run  away  laughing, 
calling  back  a  final  undeserved  name  at  her,  leaving  her 
to  look  with  tears  at  the  wine  seeping  into  the  ground. 
Some  people  had  come  toward  her  then,  asking  what  had 
happened.  She  had  stooped,  picked  up  the  biggest  piece 
of  glass,  and  hurried  back  to  her  mistress,  wondering  whe- 
ther she  would  be  believed  and  forgiven.  .  .  . 

Rosa  walked  down  street  after  street.  She  had  long  ago 
wiped  the  tears  from  her  face,  and  her  thoughts  were  of 
a  place  to  sleep,  for  it  was  late  at  night.  She  told  herself 
she  would  kill  Sancho  if  she  ever  saw  him  again.     She 


picked  up  a  stone  from  the  road,  saying,  I  wish  a  cold  wind 
would  strike  him  dead,  and  so  on;  and  the  stone  she  grasped 
tightly,  saying,  If  I  meet  him  now,  I  would  throw  this  at 
him,  and  aim  so  well  that  I  would  surely  hit  him. 

She  rubbed  her  arm  in  memory  of  the  numbing  blow 
the  man  had  dealt  it,  and  touched  her  face  with  furious 
shame  for  the  slap  he  had  dared  to  give  her.  Her  fists 
closed  more  tightly  about  the  stone  and  she  looked  about 
her  as  if  she  expected  Sancho  to  appear. 

She  thought  of  her  mistress.  She  had  been  almost  a 
year  in  the  woman's  employ.  Usually  she  stayed  in  a 
place,  at  the  most,  for  four  months.  Sometimes  it  was 
the  master's  smirking  ways  and  evil  eyes,  sometimes  it 
was  the  children's  bullying  demands.  She  had  stayed 
with  this  last  mistress  because  in  spite  of  her  spells  of  bad 
humor,  there  were  periods  afterward  when  she  would  be 
generous  with  money  for  a  dress,  or  for  a  cine  with  other 
maids.  And  they  had  been  alone,  the  two  of  them.  Some- 
times the  mistress  would  get  so  drunk  that  she  would  slobber 
into  her  drink  and  mumble  of  persons  that  must  have 
died.  When  she  was  helpless  she  might  perhaps  have 
starved  if  Rosa  had  not  forcibly  fed  her.  Now,  however, 
thought  of  the  fierce  beating  the  woman  had  given  her 
made  Rosa  cry  a  little  and  repeat  her  vow  that  she  would 
never  step  into  the  house  again. 

Then  she  thought  of  Angel,  the  cochero  who  had  been 
gentle,  and  she  lost  her  tears  in  thinking  how  he  would 
never  have  done  what  Sancho  did.  If  he  knew  what  had 
happened  to  her,  he  would  come  running  now  and  take  her 
to  his  own  home,  and  she  would  not  have  to  worry  about 
a  place  to  sleep  this  night.     She  wandered  about,  not  stop- 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  showing  the  new  air-conditioned  addition,  overlooking  Manila  Bay.     All  suites  in  the 
new  section  are  de  luxe,  in  period  and  modern  decorations ;  every  room  with  bath  and  modern  in  every  respect. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence1 — it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignitaries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"it's   the 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travelers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 

place  to  go" 


H.  C.  ("Andy")   ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


W>   MANILA    HOTEL 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


365 


MM 


vom 


Yet  only  a  thin  film  of  oil  stands 

between  costly  breakdown  and 

economical  operation! 


TEMPERATURES  as  high  as  3000°  F.  are  often  developed 
inside  your  Diesel. 

Here's  what  your  Diesel  must  "take"  day  after  day: 
Explosions  within  the  cylinder  generating  heat  greater  than 
a  blast  furnace  or  raging  volcano! 

Only  the  correct  lubricant  can  protect  your  Diesel  against 
the  strains  of  terrific  heat  and  tremendous  pressure.  Only 
the  correct  lubricant  can  insure  you  against  breakdowns  and 
costly  delays. 

You  will  find  Shell  Oils  are  the  correct,  economical  lubri- 
cants for  your  Diesel.     Shell  Oils  are  TOUGH.     They    are 


refined  from  selected  crudes  to  provide  a  film  which  is  resistant 
to  rupture  under  terrific  heat  and  pressure.  Their  high 
chemical  stability  is  insurance  against  oxidation  and  dangerous 
sludge  formation. 

Shell  Oils  are  FAST-FLOWING.  The  development  of 
the  correct  oils  of  high  fluidity  for  every  type  of  Diesel  insures 
fast,  complete  lubrication.  .  .  yet  affords  a  minimum  consump- 
tion per  horsepower-hour. 

There  is  a  Shell  industrial  Oil  to  meet  every  demand. 
It  is  backed  by  the  reputation  of  Shell  for  efficient  lubrication 
of  stationary  and  automotive  Diesels. 


Consult  our  Lubricating  Oil  and  Technical  Department  on  your  Lubrication  Problems 

1i 


THE  ASIATIC 


Hongkong  &  Shanghai  Bank  Bldg. 
MANILA,  P.  I. 


.  (P.I.)  LTD. 


366 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


Manila  to  Baguio 

for  W32° 


By 


BAGUIO 


TELEPHONE 


THAT  is  the 
day  time 
rate  for  a  sta- 
tion-to-station 
2-minute  tele- 
phone call  be- 
tween Manila 
and  Baguio. 

AFTER  8:30 
P.  M.  the 
rate  is  reduced 
to  P2.20  for  the 
same  initial 
period  of  two 
minutes. 

THE  map 
shows  some 
of  the  places 
north  of  Manila 
served  by 
"LONG  DIS- 
TANCE '  '  . 
Many  other 
places  in  the 
Philippines  can 
also  be  reached 
by  telephone. 
Also  the  United 
States  and  many 
overseas  coun- 
tries. See  the 
front  pages  of 
the  telephone 
directory  for 
rates,    etc. 


PHILIPPINE 

LONG   DISTANCE  TELEPHONE 

COMPANY 


ping  at  those  places  where  she  knew  she  would  be  accepted 
if  she  tried,  her  mind  full  of  the  injustices  she  had  received 
and  of  comparisons  between  Sancho  and  Angel.  She 
paused  every  time  a  tartanilla  came  her  way,  peering 
intently  into  the  face  of  the  cochero,  hoping  it  would  be 
he,  ready  to  break  her  face  into  smiles  if  it  were  indeed. 
She  carried  her  bundle  on  her  arm  all  this  while,  now  clench- 
ing a  fist  about  the  stone  she  still  had  not  dropped  and 
gnashing  her  teeth. 

She  had  been  walking  about  for  quite  a  while,  feeling 
not  very  tired,  having  no  urgent  need  to  hurry  about 
finding  herself  a  place,  so  sharp  her  hopes  were  of  some- 
how seeing  her  cochero  on  the  streets.  That  was  all  she 
cared  about,  that  she  must  walk  into  whatever  street  she 
came  to,  because  only  in  that  way  would  he  see  her  and 
learn  what  they  had  done  to  her. 

Then,  turning  into  a  street  full  of  stores  set  side  by 
side,  she  felt  the  swish  of  a  horse  almost  brushing  against 
her.  She  looked  up  angrily  at  the  cochero 's  laughing 
remark  about  his  whip  missing  her  beautiful  bust.  An 
offense  like  that,  so  soon  after  all  her  grief  at  what  Sancho 
had  done,  inflamed  her  into  passionate  anger,  and  mouth- 
ing a  quick  curse,  she  flung  the  stone  in  her  hand  at  the 
cochero  on  his  seat.  It  was  rather  dark  and  she  did  not 
quite  see  his  face.  But  apparently  she  hit  something,  for 
he  suddenly  yelled  a  stop  at  the  horse,  clambered  down, 
and  ran  back  to  her,  demanding  the  reason  for  her  throw- 
ing the  stone.  She  exclaimed  hotly  at  his  offense  with 
the  whip,  and  then  looking  up  into  his  face,  she  gasped. 
She  gasped  and  said,  "Angel!" 

For  it  was  he.  He  was  wearing  a  striped  shirt,  like  so 
many  other  people  were  wearing,  and  he  had  on  the  very 
same  trousers  of  dark  blue  he  had  worn  when  he  massaged 
her  foot.  But  he  gazed  at  her  in  nothing  but  anger,  asking 
whether  her  body  was  so  precious  that  she  would  kill  his 
horse.  Also,  why  did  she  keep  saying  Angel;  that  was  not 
his  name! 

Rosa  kept  looking  up  at  him,  not  hearing  a  word  of  his 
threats  about  taking  her  to  the  municipio,  saying  only 
Angel,  Angel,  in  spite  of  his  protests  that  that  was  not  his 
name.  At  last  she  understood  that  the  cochero  did  not  even 
remember  her  and  she  realized  how  empty  her  thoughts 
of  him  now  were.  Even  his  name  was  not  Angel.  She 
turned  suddenly  to  walk  away  from  him,  saying,  "You  do 
not  even  remember  me". 

The  cochero  peered  at  her  face  and  exclaimed  after  a 
while,  "Oh  yes!  the  girl  with  the  swollen  foot!"  Rosa 
forgot  all  the  emptiness,  forgot  the  sudden  sinking  of  her 
heart  when  she  had  realized  that  even  he  would  flick  his 
whip  at  a  girl  alone  on  the  road,  and  lifted  her  smiling  face 
at  him,  stopping  suddenly  to  tell  him  her  foot  had  healed 
very  quickly.  The  cochero  asked  her  after  a  while  where 
she  was  going,  and  she  said  breathlessly,  without  knowing 
just  why  she  answered  so,  "I  am  going  home!"  He  asked 
no  questions  about  where  she  had  been,  why  she  was  so 
late.  He  bade A  her  ride  in  his  vehicle,  grandly  saying  he 
would  not  make  J  her  pay,  and  [then,  with  many  a  loud 
exclamation  to  his  horse,  he  drove  her  to  her  mistress* 
house. 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


367 


Rosa  didn't  tell  him  what  had  happened.  Nor  any- 
thing about  her  dreams.  She  merely  answered  the  ques- 
tions the  cochero  asked  her  about  how  she  had  been.  "With 
the  grace  of  God,  all  right,  thank  you."  Once  he  made 
her  a  sly  joke  about  his  knowing  there  were  simply  lots 
of  men  courting  her.  Rosa  laughed  breathlessly  and  denied 
it.  She  wished  they  would  never  arrive,  but  they  soon 
did.  The  cochero  waited  for  her  to  get  out,  and  then  drove 
off,  saying  "Don't  mention  it"  to  her  many  thanks.  She 
ran  after  the  tartanilla  when  it  had  gone  off  a  little  way, 
and  asked,  running  beside  the  moving  vehicle,  looking  up 
into  his  face,  "What  is  your  name?" 

The  cochero  shouted,  not  stopping  his  horse,  "Pedro!" 
and  continued  to  drive  away. 

Rosa  went  into  the  house  without  hesitation,  forgetting 
all  her  vows  about  never  stepping  into  it  again  and  wonder- 
ing why  it  was  so  still.  She  turned  on  the  lights  and  found 
her  mistress  sleeping  at  a  table  with  her  head  cradled  in 
her  arms,  a  new  wine  bottle  before  her,  empty  now  of 
all  its  contents.  With  an  arm  about  the  thin  woman's 
waist,  she  half  dragged  her  into  her  bed.  fcWhen  the  woman 
would  wake,  she  would  say  nothing,  remembering  nothing. 
Rosa  turned  on  the  light  in  the  kitchen,  and  hummed  over 
her  preparations  for  a  meal. 


Manila's  Cloud  Year 

(Continued  from,  page  349) 

types  are  to  be  expected  for  the  different  months  of  the 
year.  They  may  be  studied  in  connection  with  the  cloud 
photographs  which  embellish  the  remainder  of  the  book. 
It  may  be  added  that  the  author  mercifully  refrains  from 
making  extensive  additions  to  the  already  replete  nomen- 
clature of  cloud  forms. 

With  characteristic  scientific  caution  the  author  asks 
this  question:  "How  far  can  the  weather  classification  out- 
lined in  this  paper  and  the  clouds  of  Manila  be  used  for 
forecasting  purposes?"  and  he  then  proceeds  to  show  how 
the  classification  may  be  correlated  with  the  data  regard- 
ing frontal  situations  appearing  on  the  daily  weather  maps 
and  how  a  forecast  of  the  type  of  weather  that  will  accom- 
pany the  prevailing  frontal  situation  may  then  be  funder- 
taken.  The  task,  admittedly,  is  difficult  when  it  is  realized 
that  cloud  formations  in  this  part  of  the  world  can  not 
be  relied  upon  to  depict  impending  changes  of  the  weather 
to  the  extent  upon  which  reliance  may  be  placed  in  temper- 
ate zones.  This, naturally  brings  us  to  the  consideration 
of  typhoon  skies  which  Francis  Thompson  might  well 
have  had  in  mind  in  his  great  epic  poem  "The  Hound  of 
Heaven"  where  he  exclaims: 

"I  knew  all  the  swift  importings 

On  the  wilful  face  of  skies; 
I  knew  how  the  clouds  arise 

Spumed  of  the  wild  sea-snortings." 

The  lay  reader,  in  particular,  will  be  disappointed  that 
Father  Deppermann's  atlas  contains  only  three  plates  of 
these,  and  one  he  characterizes  as  "a  good  imitation  of  a 
typhoon  sky,"  which,  anomalously,  seems  much  more 
"characteristic"  than  the  pictures  of  the  genuine  typhoon 
skies.  In  another  publication6  Father  Deppermann 
gives  his  reasons  for  so  robbing  the  public  of  its   thrills 


Your  Teeth  Need 
Constant  Care! 


KEEP  teeth  clean  the  safe,  easy  way: 
Use  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Paste  on 
your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush. 
Both  paste  and  brush  are  important— 
the  paste  to  be  sure  that  film  and  stain 
are  removed  quickly  and  safely— the 
brush,  to  make  it  easy  to  reach  every 
part  of  every  tooth,  cleansing  the  sur- 
face thoroughly  and  efficiently. 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes 
in  Glass  Containers 


Buy  your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush 
in  the  glass  container— the  new  and 
modern  way  of  selling  tooth  brushes. 
You  know  that  your  brush  is  surgically 
sterile — -its  bristles  hard  and  firm,  free 
from  moisture. 


f\        117       ■  J  Tooth   Brushes 

VX.    WeSlS Tooth  Paste 


At  All  Dealers9 


368 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


tf* 


ONE  REASON  WHY 
SO   MANY  SELECT 


CONTAX 


Unrivaled  in 
optical  perfec- 
tion, Zeiss  car- 
ries  on  the 
ninety-year 
tradition  for  su- 
preme quality 
and  utmost 
performance. 

The  Contax  equipped  with  a  Zeiss  Tessar 
F3.5  or  F2.8  lens  of  5  cm.  focal  length 
answers  fully  for  all  average  subjects,  just 
as  one  lens  is  found  sufficient  as  a  rule  with 
other  cameras. 

Those  who  frequently  take  special  sub- 
jects, however,  soon  discover  that  other 
lenses  are  invaluable. 

Contax  is  the  camera  of  universal  appli- 
cation because  with  its  wide  range  of  Zeiss 
objectives,  it  can  easily  and  quickly  be 
adapted  to  any  field  or  phase  of  photo- 
graphy, such  as  sport  and  theater  shots, 
cloud  pictures,  etc. 

See  the  article  in  this  issue  of  the  Philippine 
Magazine,  "Manila's  Cloud  Year",  page  348. 


BOTICA  BOIE 

95  Escolta,  Manila 


ZESS 


KON 


and,  in  the  belief  of  the  reviewer,  they  are  worth  the  atten- 
tion of  the  amateur  weather-wise  who  seek  probabilities 
in  cirrus  clouds  (and  false  cirrus)  and  ever  endeavor  to 
build  up  a  catastrophe  on  every  cumulo-nimbus  cloud- 
bank  that  insinuates  itself  above  the  eastern  horizon. 

"Readers  may  perhaps  be  disappointed  that  no  examples  of  'typhoon 
clouds'  are  given;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  a  typhoon,  though 
it  is  of  a  whirling  nature  like  a  waterspout  or  a  tornado,  is  of  much 
vaster  extent,  and  the  clouds,  by  the  time  the  winds  begin  to  rage  fierce- 
ly, are  mainly  of  the  dull  nimbus  type  which  give  very  little  detail 
and  are  uninteresting  to  view.  Are  there  perhaps  types  of  clouds  which 
are  peculiar  to  typhoons  and  not  of  otherf depressions  and  storms? 
Some  favour  'scuds'  and  radiating  Cirrus,  but  the  writer  is  forced  to 
admit  that  up  to  the  present  he  has  been  unable  to  find  any  type  of 
cloud  present  in  typhoons  which  he  has  not  been  able  to  duplicate  in 
other  situations.  Often,  for  instance,  the  chaotic  state  of  the  sky 
of  an  early  evening  at  Manila,  just  before  the  series  of  surrounding 
thunderstorms,  is  practically  identical  with  a  typhoon  sky  (so-called), 
and  the  parallel  Cirrus  frequently  seen  in  perfectly  good  weather  can 
scarcely  be  distinguished  from  the  radiating  Cirrus  which  sometimes 
but  not  always  precedes  a  typhoon." 

Few,  outside  of  those  who  have  actually  undertaken 
cloud  photography  will  appreciate  the  technical  difficulties 
that  had  to  be  met  by  Father  Deppermann  in  making 
these  cloud  studies.  Many  photographers  will  be  surprised 
to  learn  that  the  photographs  that  form  the  plates  in  the 
atlas  were  enlarged  from  the  movie-sized  films  of  an  ordi- 
nary Contax  hand  camera,  fitted  with  a  Zeiss  Tessar  lens. 
In  view  of  this  great  enlargement  and  the  fact  that  the  half- 
tone plates  were  executed  from  them,  the  finished  product 
commends  itself  to  critical  eyes. 

In  his  Dresden  publication,  Father  Deppermann  points 
out  the  attractiveness  of  cloud  photography  to  amateurs. 
He  goes  on  to  say: 

"But  Manila  is  not  the  only  inviting  place  for  such  cloud  photo- 
graphy. Almost  every  locality  has  its  own  peculiarities  of  cloud  for- 
mation, and  there  isjhardly  a  more  inviting  field  for  the  amateur  who 
wishes  at  the  same  time  to  do  something  really  useful  for  science  and 
also  satiate  his  desire  for  the  beautiful  than  cloud  photography.  .  .  . 
Who  has  not  read  Ruskin  and  his  praise  of  the  painter  Turner  for  his 
*  truth  of  clouds'.  Might  it  not  be  a  great  help  for  an  artist  to  carry 
a  Contax  with  him  in  his  rambles  and  snap  as  occasion  offers  the  ever 
changing  cloud  forms  which  the  good  God  is  continually  presenting 
to  us  in  His  heavens?  In  the  writer's  humble  opinion  the  'truth  of 
clouds'  as  shown  in  such  pictures,  afterwards  faithfully  depicted  on  the 
artist's  canvas,  would  be  far  more  beautiful  and  convincing  than  the 
monstrosities  so  often  offered  us  as  figments  of  the  artist's  imagination 
and  faulty  memory." 

Perhaps  the  reviewer  may  be  permitted  to  add  that  those 
amateurs  who  may  feel  impelled  to  follow  Father  Depper- 
mann's  implied  invitation,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  there  will 
be  many,  will  do  well  to  communicate  with  him  before 
starting  work  so  that  they  may  be  given  simple  instructions 
as  to  the  data  that  should  accompany  each  photograph, 
without  which  it  may  be  utterly  worthless  for  scientific 
work  even  though  aesthetically  beautiful. 

The  reviewer  dislikes,  exceedingly,  to  degrade  a  piece 
of  work  such  as  this,  by  an  analysis  of  "its  practical  appli- 
cations/ *  Unfortunately,  however,  a  continuation  of  a 
valuable  piece  of  research  often  depends  largely  upon  the 
ability  of  its  author  to  demonstrate  to  those  who  are  more 
versed  in  the  skullduggery  of  the  pork-barrel  than  in  the 
magic  of  science,  that  the  work  has  "commercial  possi- 
bilities"  capable  of  dispelling  the  traditional  timidity  of  a 
million   dollars.     The   reviewer   can  only  say   of  Father 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPIN  E    MAGAZINE 


369 


Deppermann's  studies,  as  he  would  say  of  the  other  re- 
search that  is  constantly  under  way  at  the  Manila  Obser- 
vatory, that  if  Father  Deppermann  is  enabled  to  arrive 
at  the  point  to  which  the  results  he  has  so  far  achieved 
seem  to  be  leading  him,  governmental  and  business  circles 
may  feel  a  degree  of  assurance  that  greater  "efficiency" 
will  be  added  to  the  methods  by  which  the  probable  behavior 
of  typhoons  may  be  forecast,  with  consequent  benefit  to 
the  shipping  industry  and  business  in  general.  Moreover, 
ships'  officers  will  continue  to  be  grateful  and  co-operative 
in  the  common  cause  and,  not  improbably,  human  life 
will  be  conserved. 

In  the  course  of  the  preparation  of  this  paper,  the  reviewer 
had  occasion  to  go  to  his  library  shelves  to  check  his  re- 
collection of  a  quotation,  and  his  eye  fell  upon  the  volumes 
on  the  clouds.  His  glance  rested  upon  one  in  particular— 
a  book  entitled  "Cloudland"  by  the  Rev.  W.  Clement 
Ley,7  who  pursued  cloud  study  as  a  hobby  and  became 
a  recognized  authority  on  the  subject.  This  book,  pub- 
lished in  London  nearly  half  a  century  ago,  is  now  very 
difficult  to  obtain,  for  it  is  a  classic  and  those  who  once 
possessed  themselves  of  it  usually  held  on  to  it.  The 
reviewer  had  seen  a  copy  of  the  book,  and  had  particularly 
admired  the  six  beautiful  colored  plates,  executed  from  the 
original  water-color  studies  of  the  author,  among  them, 
one  of  the  cloud  distribution  in  a  typical  cyclone.  For 
years  he  sought  the  book  in  vain  until  one  day,  while  going 
over  the  shelves  in  a  dusty  second-hand-book-store  in 
Shanghai  his  eye  lit  upon  a  tattered  cover  bearing  the 
legend  "Ley.  CLOUDLAND." 

Restraining  his  excitement,  for  the  owner  of  the  store 
was  very  near  and  had,  in  the  past,  shown  ability  to  read 
poker  faces  with  amazing  accuracy,  he  carelessly— non- 
chalantly—laid  the  book  aside  on  a  pile  he  had  reserved 
for  further  inspection,  and  went  on  with  his  search  of  the 
shelves.  After  a  decent  interval,  he  made  his  selections, 
casually  adding  "Cloudland"  to  the  pile,  paid  the  price, 
and  walked  out  with  his  precious  find  which,  after  all,  was 
the  only  book  in  the  lot  he  greatly  wanted. 

Then  came  the  feverish  turning  over  of  the  pages  at 
home  and  the  desolating  discovery  that  some  one  had  care- 
fully cut  out  all  the  colored  plates.  Quite  evidently,  that 
"some  one"  had  been  a  person  who  appreciated  the  beauty 
of  those  pictures,  but  who  yet  lacked  the  faculty  to  perceive 
that  they  were  a  whole  only  with  the  text  of  the  delightful 
and  scholarly  gentleman  who  wrote  the  book.  It  was  a 
desecration  it  is  true,  but  the  sin  was  venial  if  one  takes 
into  consideration  the  impulse  that  prompted  it. 

But,  despite  that,  just  beyond  the  title  page  lie  stanzas 
of  Shelley's  "Ode  to  the  West  Wind",  starting: 

"Thou  on  whose  stream,  'mid  the  steep  sky's  commotion, 
Loose  clouds  like  earth's  decaying  leaves  are  shed, 
Shook  from  the  tangled  boughs  of  heaven  and  ocean  .  .  ." 

and  turning  over  the  leaves  we  encounter  fragments  of 
verse  neatly  interpolated  to  make  graphic  some  point  in 
the  scientific  discussion. 

A  neighboring  book,  Humphrey's  "Fogs  and  Clouds"8 
of  recent  date,  showed  that  author  also  invoking  Shelley, 
from  whose  poem  "The  Cloud",  he  quotes  as  prelude  to 
the  preface  and,  as  an  opening  to  the  first  chapter,  a  further 
quotation  from  the  same  poem: 


Owners  Everywhere 

PRAISE 
ELECTROLUX 

THE    SILENT 


REFRIG ERATOR 

A 

CAUSE 


the  very  silence  of  Electrolux  testi- 
fies to  its  simpler,  more  efficient  re- 
frigerating method  —  no  machinery 
at  all !  Thanks  to  this  simplicity  of 
operation,  it's  the  only  refrigerator 
that  can  offer  you  all  these  long-life 
advantages : 

#  No  moving  parts  to  wear 

#  Lasting  efficiency 

#  Continued  low  operating  cost 

#  Fullest  food  protection 

#  Savings  that  pay  for  it 


Ask    us    about   our 
Easy  Purchase  Plan 

MANILA  GAS  CORPORATION 


136-138  T.  Pinpin 


Ad.  Bur. 


370 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


STENCILED  FABRICS 

have  wonderful  possibilities 
for   decor ative  purposes 

. . .  whether  to  enrich  the  home  as  wall  hang- 
ings, window  draperies  or  table  runners, — or 
to  use  as  classroom  projects  in  developing  the 
child's  artistic  talents. 


uink  cRnvon 

is  an  unusually  easy  medium  to  use  for  sten- 
ciling. It  is  the  original  fabric  crayon  and 
has  been  used  successfully  in  stenciling  and 
decorating  fabrics  for  more  than  twenty-five 
years.  The  rich  colors  and  smooth  texture 
of  Crayola,  the  beauty  achieved  by  blended 
Crayola  colors,  make  Crayola  a  delightful 
means  of  producing  color  and  design  which 
you  can  use  and  enjoy  in  your  home. 
Crayola  comes  packed  6,  8,  12,  16,  or  24  as- 
sorted colors  to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is 
paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by  climatic 
changes. 

Send  for  our  FREE  folder  "Use  of  Color"— 
it  is  illustrated  in  full  color, 
contains  complete  instructions 
for  stenciling  with  much  other 
helpful  information.  Send 
your  request  with  your  name 
and  address  plainly  written. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold  Medal  Line 

Products  for  Home  and  Schoolroom    Use 

Send  for  Catalog 

Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY   &   SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


i 


"I  am  the  daughter  of  earth  and  water, 

And  nursling  of  the  sky; 
I  pass  through  the  pores  of  the  ocean  and  shores; 

I  change  but  I  cannot  die." 

and  then  follows  an  interesting  discussion  as  to  the  origin 
and  fate  of  the  16,000,000  tons  of  atmospheric  moisture 
that  are  produced  each  second. 

Finally,  a  glimpse  into  just  one  more  "scientific  treatise" 
on  the  clouds,  McAdie's  fine  cloud  atlas  published  under 
the  auspices  of  Harvard  University*.  Opening  the  cover 
we  find  right  there  in  the  beginning  a  free  translation  of  a 
long  passage  from  Aristophanes'  "Comedy  of  the  Clouds" 
from  which  we  take  these  lines  from  the  chorus  perso- 
nifying the  clouds: 

"We  are  the  clouds  of  splendid  hue 

Rising  from  Sea  with  garments  ever  new, 

We  are  the  breath  of  Ocean  old 

Who  rest  awhile,  then  journey  far 

Marching  with  swift,  resistless  tread 

O'er  plain  and  mountain. 

We  enfold  the  peaks,  enshadow  fields, 

We  are  kin  to  the  rivers,  the  streams  and  the  pools, 

We  master  the  wind  and  the  swelling  wave; 

Weeping,  we  furrow  the  well-tilled  earth, 

Egging  swift  channels  to  the  Sea." 

Now,  when  the  reviewer  has  completed  his  task,  he  picks 
up  the  current  issue  of  the  Atlantic  Monthly  and  glancing 
through  it  he  comes  across  a  brief  article  headed  "Dry 
as  Dust".  Clearly,  the  author  of  this  is  a  kindred  spirit, 
and  it  is  unfortunate  that  he  is  anonymous  for  he  would 
be  a  man  worth  knowing.  He,  too,  has  browsed  through 
old  scientific  texts  and  periodicals,  though  his  search  has 
led  him  into  different  channels.  However,  the  impressions 
he  seems  to  have  gained  are  identical.  After  a  charming 
little  dissertation  he  concludes: 

"  'Dry  as  Dust*  is  the  conventional  term  applied  to  scholarship  of 
the  learned  journals;  less  complimentary  is  the  term  usually  applied 
to  those  who  read  them  for  pleasure.  There  is,  however,  no  statute 
against  eccentricity,  even  in  its  most  advanced  stages  and  so  today, 
when  friends  discourse  to  me  on  the  sterility  of  scholarship,  I  reflect 
to  myself  how  much  less  life  and  literature  would  be  if  I  did  not  know 
that  Chaucer  ate  violet  and  onion  salad,  and  that  Charlemagne's  pet 
elephant  walked  all  the  way  from  Indo-China  for  the  blossoms  from  the 
Emperor's  best  rose  tree."^ 

Yet,  there  doubtless  are  those  who  on  reading  the  fore- 
going will  say: 

"How  trivial  scientists  are!" 

Deppermann,  S.J.,  Rev.  Charles  E.:  The  Weather  and  Clouds  of 
Manila.  Introduction  and  text  37  pp.,  100  pi.,  5  tables.  Manila: 
1937,  Bureau  of  Printing. 

LITERATURE  CITED 
(1)1    Ruskin,  John:  Modern  Painters.     London:   1843. 

(2)  Algu6,  Jos6:     Las  Nubes  en  el  Archipelago  Filipino.     (1°  Junio   1896-31° 
Julio  1897)   Manila:   1898.     Tipo.-Lito.  Priv.  del  Observatorio. 

(3)  Deppermann,  Charles  E.:  Outlines  of  Philippine  Frontology.     Manila:  1936. 
Bureau  of  Printing. 

(4)  Deppermann,    Charles   E.:     The    Upper    Air    at    Manila.     Publn.     Manila 
Observ.,  2  (1934)  No.  5.     Manila:     Bureau  of  Printing. 

(5)  Deppermann,  Charles  E.:     The  Mean  Transport  of  Air  in  the  Indian  and 
South   Pacific   Oceans.     Manila:  1935.     Bureau   of  Printing. 

(6)  Deppermann,  Charles  E.:     The  Contax  and  Cloud  Study  at  Manila.     Photo- 
graphic und  Forschung.     Dresden:  1936.     No.  9,  Oct.  pp.   282-296. 

(7)  Ley,  W.  Clement:     Cloudland — A   Study  on  the   Structure  and  Character 
of  Clouds.     London:  1894.     Edward   Stanford. 

(8)  Humphreys,  W.  J.:  Fogs  and  Clouds.     Baltimore:  1926.     Williams  &  Wil- 
kins. 


(9) 


McAdie,   Alexander:   Clouds.     Cambridge    (Mass.):   N.   D.   Harvard  Untv- 
Press. 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


371 


Four  O'clock 

In  the  Editor's  Office 

\Sl^^9  Professor    Frank    G.    Haughwout,   protozoo- 

Jf=W£       logist,  formerly  of  the  College  of  Medicine  and 
A-  ^^      the  Bureau  of  Science,  and  who  now  conducts 

a  clinical  laboratory  in  Manila,  pursues,  as  all 
those  who  have  read  his  articles  on  typhoons  in 
this  Magazine  (he  is  working  on  a  book  on  the 
subject)  know,  meteorology  as  a  hobby.  His 
article  on  Manila  clouds  is  a  review  of  a  recent 
publication  of  the  Philippine  Weather  Bureau  and  a  piece  of  litera- 
ture in  itself. 

Though  young  and  though  she  began  writing  only  a  year  or  so  ago, 
Miss  Estrella  D.  Alfon,  of  Cebu,  is  already  to  be  considered  in  the  front 
rank  of  Filipino  writers  in  English.  She  wrote  me  some  months  ago 
in  reply  to  a  little  note  of  commendation  I  sent  her:  "Perhaps  you 
know  how  your  say  adds  a  lot  to  a  writer's  reputation.  Yet  the 
encouragement  of  you  and  of  others  seems  only  to  awaken  me  to  my  un- 
worthiness.  So  far  I  have  been  inclined  to  believe  that  what  little 
success  I've  had  has  been  due  to  good  luck  rather  than  talent.  That 
is  why  I  have  not  written  anything  lately."  Later,  together  with  her 
very  fine  story,  "Servant  Girl",  published  in  this  issue,  she  wrote  me  in 
part:  "When  I  grow  unsure  of  myself,  I  read  your  letters  to  me,  what 
few  of  them  there  are,  and  forthwith  confidence  reasserts  itself  and  I  feel 
that  I  can  write  a  story  if  I  wanted  to,  yes,  and  even  write  it  well.  That 
is  the  way  I  felt  when  I  wrote  this  story.  ..." 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Hirst,  who  writes  of  the  efforts  on  behalf  of  woman 
suffrage  on  the  part  of  the  women  of  the  Culion  Leper  Colony,  is 
the  representative  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Pasadena  Star-News, 
and  was  formerly  Associate-Director  of  the  Pasadena  Community 
Playhouse.  She  was  a  guest  of  the  Bureau  of  Health  on  the  Spring 
trip  of  the  S.  S.  Apo  to  the  Colony.  She  came  to  the  Philippines 
last  September  to  stay  for  a  month  or  two,  but  found  the  program 
of  social  and  educational  work  so  interesting  here  that  she  decided 
to  remain. 

Redentor  Ma.  Tuazon,  author  of  "A  Barrio  Episode"  in  this  issue, 
stated  in  a  letter  accompanying  the  sketch  that  this  was  an  actual 
happening  witnessed  by  him  many  years  ago  in  Pampanga. 

Ignacio  T.  Quijano,  who  writes  on  Cebu-Visayan  kinship  terms,  is  a 
graduate  of  the  Cebu  High  School  and  is  at  present  connected  with  the 
Bureau  of  Internal  Revenue  in  that  city.  His  article  may  be  compared 
to  past  articles  in  the  Magazine  on  kinship  terms  in  other  parts  of  the 
Philippines. 

D.  Z.  Rosell  is  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  Bureau  of  Science. 
Herminio  M.  Beltran,  author  of  the  Cinquain  published  in  this  issue. 
who  has  already  contributed  a  number  of  poems  to  the  Magazine,  is 
now  a  sophomore  in  the  College  of  Law,  University  of  the  Philippines. 
He  says  he  took  up  law  because  his  degree  of  Litt.  B.  "unfortunately 
never  got  me  a  job". 

Aurelio  Alvero,  who  already  has  a  book  of  poems  to  his  credit,  "Moon 
Shadows  on  the  Waters",  contributes  a  poem  in  the  lighter  mood  to  this 
issue. 


Restores 

Natural  Whiteness 

rto  Dull  Off-color  Teeth 

Kolynos  quickly  removes  stain 
and  discoloration  and  makes 
teeth  beautiful  and  white.  Try 
Kolynos  and  note  the  difference 
in  the  brightness  and  lustre  of 
your  teeth. 
Economize-buy  the  large  tube 


Luis  Dato,  poet  of  Camarines  Sur,  is  preparing  a  third  volume  o? 
poetry  of  which  "Last  Word"  hrthis  issue,  and  his  poem,  "Forgotten 
Songs",  in  the  July  issue,  are  to  be  included. 

During  the  month  I  received  a  letter  from  Mrs.  L.  Wendover  of  Port 
Holland,  Zamboanga,  praising  the  covers  of  the  Magazine.  She  wrote: 
"The  cover  pictures  of  the  Philippine  Magazine— I  hope  they  will  al- 
ways be  so.  I  am  crazy  about  them.  When  the  Magazine  arrives, 
the  first  thing  I  say  is:  'Let's  see  the  cover*.  Some  day  when  I  am  no 
longer  in  the  Philippines,  I'll  have  them  framed  and  hang  them  on  the 
wall  My  home  folks  in  Germany  will  understand  my  story  better  with 
these  illustrations.  I  compliment  the  artist  who  represents  real  Fili- 
pino life  so  clearly. . ." 

Other  notes  of  commendation  for  the  covers  came  from  Dr.  G"be^ 
Perez  who  wrote  "That  cover  artist  of  yours  may  not  have  studied 
formal  psychology,  but  he  is  a  psychologist,"  and  from  Mr.  O.  F.  Wang  of 
the  Advertising  Bureau,  Inc.,  who  contented  himself  with  saying, 
"Your  July  cover  in  GOOD." 

Iireceived  a  sociological  note  from  Percy  Warner  Tinan  anent  Marc 
Greene's  article  in  the  June  issue,  "'White'  Russians  on  the  China 
Coast"  "I  enjoy  very  much  the  issues  of  the  Magazine  that  come  to 
me  throughthe  kindness  of  Mr.  Hayter.  But  may  I  rise  to  remark  that 
your  Mr.  Greene  misses  the  facts  of  the  case  quite  badly  in  the  last  two 


2ffi§5 


ALKALIZE  with 

"Alka-Seltzer" 

So  you  have  days  when  you  feel  sick  and  all  out  of  sorts  — 
days  when  you  feel  sluggish,  run-down,  weary— -days  when 
petty  things  irritate  and  you  are  sour  and  sarcastic? 


£5Mm 


Watch  out!  The  chances  are  your 
[rouble  is  EXCESS  ACIDITY!  It  is 
the  cause  of  most  of  your  everyday 
ailments,  common  aches  and  pains. 
When  there  is  an  accumulation  of 
EXCESS  ACID  in  the  stomach,  look 
out  for  trouble.  You  may  suffer  with 
Sour  Stomach,  Acid  Indigestion,  Gas 
on  the  Stomach,  Headaches,  Colds.  You 
become  tired  out,  run-down,  dull,  and 
depressed.  Most  of  these  common  ills 
are  the  result  of  excess  acidity.  When 
such  a  condition  exists,  here  is  the 
quickest  and  best  way  to  get  relief  and 
correct  the  cause  of  your  trouble. 

Alkalize  with  ALKA-SELTZER  — 
the  marvelous  new  Effervescent,  Anti- 
Acidtablets  which  give  you  double  relief. 


One  or  two  tablets  in  a  glass  of  water 
make  a  sparkling  alkaline  drink.  It 
sweetens  the  stomach,  relieves  the  pain, 
and  corrects  the  excess  acid  condition 
that  causes  your  discomfort.  A  drink  of 
ALKA-SELTZER  is  delightful  —  it 
refreshes  you.  Contains  no  harmful  in- 
gredients. It  is  NOT 
a  laxative.  It  quickly,*"! 
picks  you  up  and  x^ 
makes  you  feel  your 
happy,  healthy  self 
again.  Try  it  today 
and  if  you  are  not 
perfectly  satisfied 
your  money  is  re- 
funded. 


At  All  Druggists 

.-_*  Acetyl  S.Ucy!!c  Add  5  *«rfn.  (9%) .  Sodium  Bircarbonate  31  «r*n.  <H%).  Citric  Add  21  crtia*  (87%). 

Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands:  Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  178  Juan  Luna,  Manila 


372 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


paragraphs  of  his  story  on  the  White  Russians?  The  only  girls  in  the 
only  worth  while  cabarets  in  Shanghai  today  are  still  Russians,  at  least 
ninety-five  per  cent.  Particularly  is  the  Del  Monte,  and  next  the 
Casonova,  noted  for  many  rather  good  looking  ones,  and  far  from 
'worn  out*.  The  Chinese  girls  who  know  more  than  a  few  words  of 
"business  English'  are  few  and  far  between.  ..."  I  wish  I  were  a 
traveler  like  Mr.  Tinan.  My  editorial  blue  pencil  would  then,  no 
doubt,  be  wielded  with  greater  authority. 

With  a  great  deal  of  satisfaction,  not  to  say  pride,  I  reproduce  here 
an  unsolicited  letter  I  received  during    the   month   from    Edward   J. 


.; —  nte 


=*> 


SAY.  •'SIS,"  YOURTEETH  LOOK 
DULL,  COVERED  WITH  FILM! 
START  USING  PEPSODENT 
TOOTH  PASTE  TODAY  AND 
WATCH    THEM    IMPROVE! 


WHY,  MY  TEETH  DO  LOOK 
CLEANER  AND  BRIGHTER  AF- 
TER USING  PEPSODENT  THIS 
WEEK!   I   WONDER   IF  BOB  WILL 


DARLING— ALL  AT  ONCE  I 
REALIZED  THAT  I  WANTED  TO 
SEE  YOUR  SWEET  SMILE—AL- 
WAYS   .... 


■jm\ 


NK 


I 


SUPER-SOFT"  HIGH-POLISH 


PEPSODENT! 


Pepsodent's  exciting  $200,000  tooth  paste  formula  contains  an  utterly 
new  type  Super-Soft  ingredient.  It  polishes  teeth  to  a  brilliant  luster  that 
can't  be  equaled  the  world  over! 


1 


HIGH-POLISHES  TEETH  TO  TWICE  THE  BRILLIANCE-SAFELY 

So  dazzling  a  luster  does  Pepsodent's  new  Tooth  Paste 
restore  to  dull  teeth,  that  you,  too,  will  say  it  gives  twice 
the  polish! 

MAKES  TEETH  LOOK  CLEANER  TWICE  AS  LONG-SAFELY 

Teeth  look  whiter,feel  cleaner,and  film-free  hours  longer! 
What's  more,  it  retards  formation  of  tartar. 


J_  GIVES  THIS  SAFETY-BECAUSE  TWICE  AS  SOFT 

Tests  prove  Super-Soft  Pepsodent  twice  as  soft  as  polish- 
ing agents  generally  used.  Hence  it  high-polishes  teeth 
without  danger  to  tooth  enamel. 

HlCh-Pnlkh  Ymir  Tppth  _  F  R  F  F     This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous  supply  of  the  new 
nigll  rilllMI  I UUI   I  Ceill r  l\  L  L     Super-Sof  t  High-Polish  Pepsodent  Tooth  Paate.  Just  mail  to 

DODGE  &  SEYMOUR  (Manila), Inc- 

P.  O.  Box  1345 

Manila,  P.  I. 

Name 

Address 

7-2-B 


O'Brien,  the  world's  leading  short  story  anthologist,  which  proves  that 
our  Filipino  writers  in  English  are  beginning  to  receive  genuine  recog- 
nition.    The  letter  is  dated  June  1,  Oxford,  England,  and  reads: 
"The  Editor 

PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 
Manila,  Philippine  Islands 
"Dear  Sir:-— 

"I  shall  be  glad  to  consider  the  stories  in  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 
regularly  for  the  'Best  Short  Stories'  if  you  care  to  add  my  name  to 
your  mailing  list  and  send  me  such  issues  as  have  already  appeared 
since  the  beginning  of  1937. 

"Sincerely  yours, 

"Edward  J.  O'Brien." 

A  recent  issue  of  the  Literary  Digest  (May  29)  characterizes 
O'Brien  as  the  "acknowledged  arbiter  of  the  short  story".  For  twenty- 
two  years  he  has  edited  his  annual  volumes  of  the  "best  American  short 
stories,"  and  since  1921  he  has  edited  collections  of  British  stories  as 
well.  According  to  the  Digest,  "When  the  idea  of  a  collection  of  short 
stories  first  came  to  O'Brien  as  a  reporter  on  the  Boston  Evening  Trans- 
cript in  1915,  he  had  no  idea  of  the  success  he  was  destined  to  have. 
Undaunted  by  the  knowledge  that  he  had  never  written  a  short  story — 
to  this  day  he  has  never  written  one — O'Brien  plowed  through  the 
magazines.  The  choice  was  made  and  published  quietly.  The  idea 
caught  quickly;  overnight,  the  collection  was  a  best-seller.  Today, 
O'Brien  still  does  the  enormous  job  single-handed.  With  painstaking 
thoroughness,  he  reads  eighty- two  quarterlies,  monthlies,  and  weeklies 
to  select  the  best  American  stories  of  the  year.  .  .  .  British  magazines 
read,  including  those  of  Ireland  and  the  dominions,  number  fifty-six..  .  . 
He  now  edits  his  books  from  England.  ..."  That  the  Philippine 
Magazine  has  now  been  added  to  the  comparatively  few,  selected 
magazines  published  in  the  English  language  from  which  Mr.  O'Brien 
draws  his  selections  is,  I  think,  a  real  triumph  for  our  Filipino  writers. 
I  have  said  for  some  years  that  our  local  authors  are  beginning  to  make 
a  real  contribution  to  the  great  English  world-language— a  new  and 
unique  element,  and  Mr.  O'Brien's  letter,  I  feel,  goes  far  to  bear  me  out. 


We  scored  off  the  Philippine  Army  today.  It  seems  that  the  Army's 
telephone  lines  and  ours  get  mixed  once  in  a  while,  and  Romero  (the 
chief  factotum  in  my  office  down-stairs)  occasionally  gets  an  army  order. 
I  myself,  late  one  night,  was  addressed  as  the  sergeant  of  the  guard. 
Romero  always  politely  explains  to  the  man  on  the  other  end  of  the  line 
that  he  has  the  wrong  number  and  on  a  few  such  occasions  has  met  with 
the  scant  return  courtesy  of  having  the  line  cut  off  with  a  bang  that 
hurt  his  ear.  This  naturally  peeved  him  and  this  morning  he  was  ready 
with  a  different  come-back.  Somebody  asked  him  in  a  very  gruff  voice : 
"Get  me  Sergeant  so  and  so  and  be  snappy  about  it!"  In  an  equally 
gruff  voice  Romero  demanded,  "What  company  do  you  want?" 
"Isn't  this  the  Supply  Department?"  came  back  the  voice  with  a  note  of 
hesitance.  "No",  barked  the  usually  mild  Romero,  "this  is  the  Major- 
General's  office!"  Came  the  now  very  meek  reply:  "Oh,  I  beg  your 
pardon.  . .  Sir — "    Romero  told  me  he  got  a  great  kick  out  of  that"Sir". 


The  July  Current  History  reprinted  parts  of  the  edi  torial 
on  President  Quezon's  earlier  independence  proposals  in  the 
April  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine.  The  excerpt  was  inclosed  in  a 
box  and  with  a  black  headlines  "The  Road  to  Ruin".  So  the  Maga- 
zine's influence  grows. 


HC?' 


w, 


Neglected 
Colds  are 
Dangerous!  I 

applv     mj^f-s 


MENTH0  LATUM 


REFUSE        IMITATIONS 


Formula:  Menthol  0.3  gm.,  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.;  Boric  Acid  8.5 
gmM  Oil  Pinus  Pupil! o  0.1  gm.     Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGA  ZINE 


373 


News  Summary 

{Continued  from  page  343) 

reopening  their  plants.  Rep.  C.  E.  Hoffman  of 
Michigan  demands  that  Congress  adopt  a  resolution 
empowering  the  President  to  use  federal  armed 
forces  in  strike  areas  if  local  authorities  "fail  to 
protect    persons    wishing    to   work". 

The  Senate  approves  the  administration's  $1,- 
500  000,000  relief  bill,  ending  a  week  of  bitter  contro- 
versy. It  now  goes  back  to  the  House  for  action 
on  the  numerous  Senate  amendments. 

Representatives  of  the  Cotton  Textile  Institute 
appearing  before  the  joint  committee  advocate  per- 
manent reciprocity  and  preferential  trade  relations 
between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  as  a 
loss  of  the  American  market  would  injure  the  Philip- 
pines and  the  gentleman's  agreement  with  Japan 
regarding  textile  shipments  to  the  Philippines  has 
not  achieved  its  objective.  A  representative  of  the 
Textile  Exporters  Association  declares  that  the 
United  States  certainly  needs  the  Philippine  market  . 
Defending  his  proposal  of  a  second  term  for  Pre- 
sident Quezon,  Commissioner  Paredes  states  that 
•'vastly  greater  things  are  planned  for  the  Common- 
wealth than  can  be  put  in  effect  in  the  short  period 
of  6  years.  It  is  obvious  that  the  President  should 
be  allowed  sufficient  time  to  carry  out  his  great 
program". 

Joe  Louis,  23-year-old  Detroit  Negro,  knocks  out 
the  31-year-old  world  champion  heavyweight  boxer, 
James  J.  Braddock,  in  the  eighth  round  of  a  match 
staged  in  Chicago.  Braddock  weighed  197  pounds 
and  Louis  197-1/4.  Braddock  had  not  fought  since 
he  won  the  title  from  Max  Baer.  The  encounter 
was  the  first  mixed  heavyweight  title  bout  since  the 
Jefferson- Johnson  fight  at  Reno,  27  years  ago,  and 
Louis  becomes  the  second  Negro  champion  in  the 
history  of  the  ring. 

June  23.— Premier  Paul  van  Zeeland  of  Belgium 
arrives  in  Washington  to  confer  with  officials  m  the 
international    financial    situation. 

E.  P.  Thomas,  President  of  the  National  Foreign 
Trade  Council,  tells  the  joint  committee  that  "there 
is  a  growing  realization  by  thinking  Filipinos  that 
their  long-sought  independence  may  be  nothing 
more  than  immediate  freedom  to  starve  and  ulti- 
mate domination  by  some  other  nation.  .  .  .  Any 
present  attempt  to  establish  definitely  the  date 
after  which  the  Islands  would  be  thrown  on  their 
own  resources,  would  be  a  most  unnatural  act  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States.  If  this  is  done,  the 
Philippines  will  eventually  revert  to  their  status  of 
40  years  ago,  while  if  preferential  trade  relations 
are  established,  the  Islands  have  a  great  future  . 

Joe  Louis  receives  a  $400,000  offer  to  defend  his 
title  against  Max  Schmelling.  The  promoter,  Jack 
Kearns,  has  offered  the  latter  $200,000. 


June  24. — The  State  Department  makes  public 
a  statement  by  President  Quezon  declaring  that  he 
will  recommend  to  the  Assembly  that  the  oil  tax 
refund  money  be  used  in  part  for  the  purchase  of 
large  landed  estates  for  resale  to  the  tenants  in  small 
parcels,  in  part  for  the  building  of  roads  in  Minda- 
nao and  other  undeveloped  regions,  in  part  for  the 
building  of  more  schools  and  government  institu- 
tions to  take  care  of  the  insane,  the  indigent,  etc., 
all  this  requiring  a  total  of  perhaps  $20,000,000. 
The  balance  of  $0,000,000  "would  be  kept  intact 
to  be  spent  ultimately  for  the  readjustment  of  Philip- 
pine economy  as  the  joint  committee  of  American 
and  Philippine  experts  may  recommend".  President 
Quezon  makes  farewell  calls  on  President  Roosevelt 
Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull,  Secretary  of  War 
H.  H.  Woodring,  and  others,  and  states,  "I  am  very 
thankful  and  very  happy  with  the  splendid  coopera- 
tion shown  me  by  American  officials  on  behalf  of  my 
country".  Later  he  states  in  New  York,  "I  am 
against  reelection  and  I  stand  on  my  published  state- 
ments against  a  second  presidential  term.  Our 
Constitution  must  be  respected.  Any  proposal  to 
amend  it  now  is  out  of  order  and  should  not  be  given 
any  consideration  at  all".  It  is  reported  he  has  se- 
cured the  services  of  Police  Captain  Thomas  F. 
Dugan  of  New  York  City  to  help  reorganize  the 
Philippine  police  system. 

June  25. — The  Republic  Steel  Corporation  and 
the  Youngstown  Sheet  &  Tube  Company  reopen 
their  plants  under  the  protection  of  state  police  and 
national  guard  units,  and  C.I.O.  leaders  protest  to 
President  Roosevelt  against  their  use,  begging  him 
to  intervene   to  prevent   a  massacre. 

President  Quezon  cancels  a  farewell  luncheon  to 
Commissioner  Paredes  and  other  Filipino  officials 
when  he  recalls  he  has  a  luncneon  engagement  with 
Cardinal  Dennis  Dougherty  in  Philadelphia. 

June  26. — Executives  of  the  four  large  steel  com- 
panies make  their  "final"  appearance  before  the 
Mediation  Board  and  file  a  formal  statement  rei- 
terating their  refusal  to  sign  a  contract  with  the 
"irresponsible"  C.I.O. 

June  28. — The  heads  of  the  Bethlehem,  Inland, 
Republic  and  Youngstown  steel  companies  claim 
that  the  steel  strike  is  broken  and  that  more  men  are 
retur  ing  to  work  every  hour.  C.I.O.  leaders  accuse 
Ohio  Governor  Davey  of  "strike-breaking"  activities 
because  he  is  keeping  national  guard  units  at  the 
gates  of  the  steel  mills  to  protect  the  men  returning 
to  work. 

President  Roosevelt  sends  the  London  agreement 
regulating  the  production  and  marketing  of  sugar  to 
the  Senate  for  ratification,  stating  it  has  his  approval 
and  that  after  Senate  ratification  the  Philippine 
Assembly  must  also  approve  it  before  he  can  effec- 
tuate the  agreement. 

It  is  stated  that  President  Roosevelt's  three -day 
week-end  "pow-wow"  with  members  of  Congress  on 


lonely  Jefferson  Island,  Chesapeake  Bay,  has  solidi- 
fied support  for  him. 

Chinese  Finance  Minister  H.  H.  Kung  arrives  in 
Washington  for  a  series  of  conferences. 

Captain  H.  L.  Heath,  former  Philippine  old-timer, 
dies  in  McMinnville,  Oregon,  aged  70. 

June  29. — Norman  Thomas,  former  Socialist 
candidate  for  the  presidency,  urges  President  Roose- 
velt to  invoke  the  neutrality  law  against  Germany 
and  Italy  for  waging  a  "left-handed  war"  against 
the  Spanish  government. 

Dynamite  blasts  wreck  two  vital  water  pipe  lines 
feeding  the  giant  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  plant 
at  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 

Mrs.  Amelia  Earhart  Putnam,  American  aviatrix 
on  a  flight  around  the  world,  lands  at  Lae,  New  Gui- 
nea, after  a  1200-mile  hop  from  Port  Darwin,  Aus- 
tralia. 

June  30. — Announced  by  the  U.  S.  Maritime  Com- 
mission that  16  subsidiary  agreements  covering  a 
6-months  experimental  period  have  been  effected 
with  steamship  companies  as  the  old  ocean  mail 
contracts  expired.  The  government  will  pay  the 
owners  of  151  ships  the  difference  in  operating  costs 
between  foreign-line  working  expenses  and  those 
of  American  ships.  The  new  subsidies  total  $4,645,- 
580  for  the  period,  as  against  payments  under  the 
old  system  of  $8,058,892.  No  agreement  has  been 
reached  with  the  Dollar  Line,  it  is  announced,  which 
owes   the  government   $15,000,000. 

President  Quezon  leaves  New  York  for  Paris. 
July  1. — The  Inland  Steel  Corporation  signs 
agreement  to  recognize  the  C.I.O.  and  some  12,000 
men  prepare  to  return  to  work.  The  dead-lock 
remain  unbroken  in  other  sectors  of  the  seven-state 
strike  front. 

Vicente  Villamin,  Filipinp  economist,  states  in 
Washington  that  the  present  political  status  of  the 
Philippines  as  a  "self-governing  unit  under  the 
American  flag  is  most  ideal,  safest,  and  most  advan- 
tageous for  the  Philippines,  as  it  is  a  status  that 
makes  the  country  actually  more  independent  than 
many  technically  sovereign  nations". 

Franklin  Roosevelt,  Jr.,  son  of  the  President  Roo- 
sevelt, marries  Ethel  duPont,  member  of  a  wealthy 
family  which  is  politically  cpposed  to  him. 

July  2. — A  radio  message  is  intercepted  from  Mrs. 
Putnam  and  her  copilot,  Capt.  Fred  Noonans,  stating 
that  they  have  only  a  half  hour's  supply  of  fuel  left 
and  that  they  can  not  see  land.  They  had  flown 
for  19  hours  out  of  Lae,  New  Guinea,  for  a  hop  to 
Howland  Island.  The  plane  is  equipped  with  a 
rubber  life  boat  and  it  is  said  the  empty  gasoline 
tanks  would  keep  the  plane  afloat  for  some  time. 

July  4. — The  Mayo  Brothers  Foundation  an- 
nounces that  the  germ  of  dreaded  infantile  paralysis 
has  been  isolated  by  Dr.  Edward  Carl  Rosenow  and 
that  preliminary  work  on  developing  a  serum  or 
vaccine  has  begun. 


Representing  The  Following  Products  And  Firms .... 


ATLAS   POWDER  CO.,   SAN   FRANCISCO 
Dynamite  and  Supplies 

AMERICAN  POTASH  and  CHEMICAL 

CORP.,  LOS  ANGELES 

"TRONA"   Brand  Soda  Ash 

THE  DENVER  FIRE  CLAY  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

DFC  Assay  Equipment  and  Supplies 

DENVER  EQUIPMENT  CO.,  DENVER, 

COLO. 

Mine  and  Mill  Equipment 

THE  EIMCO  CORP.,  SALT  LAKE 
New  and  Second  Hand  Machinery 

FRASER    &    CHALMERS    ENGINEERING 

WORKS,    ERITH,  KENT. 

Ball  Mills  and  Heavy   Mining  Machinery 

C.  C.  FILSON  CO.,  SEATTLE 

Hats,  Coats,  Pants,  Waterproof 

FAGERSTA,  SWEDEN 

Drill  Steel 


GREAT  WESTERN  ELECTRIC  CHEMICAL 

CO.,     SAN  FRANCISCO 

Flotation  Reagents,  Xanthates,etc. 

JOSHUA    HENDY    IRON    WORKS,     SAN 
FRANCISCO 
Mine  Hoists 

MANCHA    STORAGE    BATTERY    LOCO- 
MOTIVE CO.,  CHICAGO 
Battery   Locomotives 

PORTABLE    LAMP    &   EQUIPMENT    CO., 

PITTSBURGH 

"Cool  Hats"  and  "Cool  Caps" 

D.     MORGAN     REES    &    SONS    LTD., 
ENGLAND 
High  Grade  Wire  Rope 

T.    C.    WILSON    CO.,    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Pine  Oil 

JUSTRITE  MFG.  CO.,  CHICAGO 
Carbide  Lamps 


Diesel  Engines 
W.  H.  ALLEN  SONS  &  CO.,  LTD.,  BEDFORD,  ENGLAND 

MARSMAN  AND  COMPANY,  INC, 


n 


374 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


The  State  Department  begins  a  widespread  reor- 
ganization, placing  it  virtually  on  a  war  footing  by 
ordering  transfers  and  gathering  into  the  Depart- 
ment a  group  of  career  diplomats  noted  for  their 
expert  knowledge  of  conditions  in  the  countries 
most  likely  to  be  involved  in  war. 

Gov.  G.  H.  Earle  of  Pennsylvania  in  a  surprise 
appearance  before  a  mass  meeting  of  steel  workers 
and  coal  miners  striking  against  the  Bethlehem 
Steel  Corporation,  appeals  to  them  to  "stamp  those 
damned  communists  out  of  the  ranks  of  your  organ- 
ization". The  New  Deal,  pro-labor  governor,  how- 
ever, also  criticizes  the  steel  companies  which  have 
refused  to  sign  contracts  with  the  unions. 

July  5. — United  States  warships  race  over  the 
Pacific  in  the  greatest  sea-hunt  ever  mobilized  in 
answer  to  faint  radio  signals  believed  to  have  been 
sent  out  by  Mrs.  Putram  and  her  flying  companion. 

July  6. — Included  in  the  ships  searching  for  the 
two  lost  fliers  are  the  Coast  Guard  cutter  Itasca, 
the  battleship  Colorado,  the  U.S.S.  Swan,  the  air- 
craft carrier  Lexington,  four  destroyers,  and  a  num- 
ber of  seaplane's  from  Honolulu.  The  Japanese 
Navy  Department  orders  an  airp^ne  carrier  and 
scores  of  other  ships  to  the  scene  to  aid  in  the  search. 

The  first  survey  flights  between  London  and  New 
York  are  completed  by  the  Pan-Am-rican  Airways 
Clipper  III  which  lands  at  Foynes,  Ire1  and,  after  a 
12-hour  34-minute  flight  from  Botwood,  New  found- 
land,  and  the  Imperia  Airways  flying  boat  Caledonia 
which  traveled  the  same  route  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion and  ran  into  a  fog,  taking  14  hours  23?  minutes 
to  make  the  hop.  The  journey  covers  approxi- 
mately 2,000  miles. 

July  7. — The  Republic  Steel  Corporation  mills 
in  Cleveland  reopen  and  observers  speculate  on  a 
possible  break  in  the  friendly  relations  between 
President  Roosevelt  and  John  L.  Lewis.  Secretary 
Perkins  has  recently  for  the  first  time  condemned 
sit-down  strikes  as  illegal  and  unsuited  to  the  Amer- 
ican worker.  Secretary  of  Commerce  Daniel  C. 
Roper  has  stated  that  "the  people  will  not  long  pa- 
tiently forbear  unnecessary  strife  and  disturbance, 
no  matter  by  whom  provoked".  President  Roose- 
velt himself  stated  that  the  public  regards  the  actions 
of  extremists  in  the  light  of  "a  plague  on  both  your 
houses". 

July  8. — One  striker  is  killed  and  20  are  hurt  in  a 
riot  at  the  Aluminum  Company  of  America  plant, 
Alcoa,  Tennessee. 

July  9. — Secretary  of  the  Treasury  Henry  Morgen- 
thau  and  Finance  Minister  H.  H.  Kung  issue  a  joint 
communique  in  Washington  announcing  that  the 
United  States  has  arranged  to  sell  gold  to  China 
in  return  for  silver  in  order  to  establish  a  dollar 
exchange  and  for  currency  stabilization  purposes. 
The  gold  will  remain  in  the  United  States. 

July  11.— Secretary  of  the  Interior  Harold  S. 
Ickes  states  that  reports  that  the  administration 
favors  the  sugar  measure  now  on  the  House  calendar 
are  not  founded  on  fact  and  that  it  will  oppose  any 
bill  discriminating  against  the  territories,  mentioning 
specifically  Hawaii,  Puerto  Rico,  and  the  Virgin 
Islands.  He  criticizes  the  can  sugar  refining  interests 
whose  lobbying  activities  were  partly  responsible 
for  the  measure  in  its  present  form. 

It  is  announced  that  guns  of  16-inch  caliber  will 
be  mounted  in  the  two  battleships  now  under  con- 
struction. 

George  Gershwin,  Jewish-American  composer  and 
author  of  the  famous  "Rhapsody  in  Blue",  dies  in 
Hollywood,  following  an  operation  for  brain  tumor. 
He  was  38  years  old. 

July  12.— -Secretary  Hull  warns  Japanese  Ambas- 
sador H.  Saito  and  Z.  Ting,  Counsellor  of  the  Chinese 
Embassy,  that  a  Sino- Japanese  war  would  be  a  "blow 
to  the  cause  of  world  peace  and  progress". 

Dr.  J.  R.  Hayden,  former  Vice-Governor  of  the 
Philippines,  states  before  the  Institute  of  Pacific 
Affairs  at  Charlottesville,  Virginia,  that  "there  is 
danger  the  Tydings-McDuflie  Act  and  other  related 
legislation  may  produce  economic  ruin  followed  by 
political  and  social  chaos  in  the  Philippines",  and 
that  "the  United  States  in  formulating  its  final  policy 
toward  the  Islands  should  place  its  national  honor 
above  the  demands  of  any  special  American  group." 
He  declares  that  the  United  States  has  an  inescapa- 
ble moral  responsibility  for  Philippine  welfare;  that 
it  would  be  compelled  to  intervene,  by  military  force 
if  necessary,  to  reestablish  peace,  order,  and  govern- 
mental stability  in  the  event  these  were  destroyed 
before  the  establishment  of  a  Philippine  Republic; 
and  suggests  that  the  graduated  scale  of  export 
taxes  beginning  in  the  5th  year  of  the  Commonwealth 
might  bring  about  such  destruction.  Althcugh  the 
establishment  of  a  Philippine  Republic  appears  im- 
minent, changing  international  relationships  may 
alter  the  direction  of  this  move  and  delay  the  pro- 
gress of  independence,  he  warns. 


President  Roosevelt  approves  the  selection  by 
the  American  experts  on  the  joint  Philippine- Amer- 
ican committee  as  permanent  chairman,  of  John  Van 
A.  MacMurray,  Ambassador  to  Turkey.  He  is 
considered  highly  qualified  because  of  his  knowledge 
of  the  Far  East,  having  served  many  years  in  China, 
Japan,  and  Siam.  He  was  Assistant  Secretary  of 
State  in  1924-25. 

Other  Countries 

June  10. — Dr.  C.  T.  Wang,  new  Chinese  Ambas- 
sador to  the  United  States,  states  that  China  would 
be  very  happy  to  participate  with  other  nations  in 
guaranteeing  the  neutrality  of  the  Philippines. 

June  11. — Announces  at  Moscow  that  eight  high 
army  officers  have  confessed  to  plotting  to  overthrow 
the  government,  and  that  they  will  be  brought  to 
trial  immediately.  The  principal  defendant  is 
Marshal  Michael  Tukhachevsky,  regarded  as  Rus- 
sia's most  brilliant  soldier,  who  was  recently  removed 
from  the  command  of  the  Volga  military  area. 

June  12. — Britain,  France,  Italy,  and  Germany 
agree  to  resume  the  four-power  control  of  the  Spanish 
coast  with  the  understanding  that  each  nation  will 
protect  itself  from  any  Spanish  attack  but  not  resort 
to  such  reprisals  as  the  shelling  of  Almeria.  The 
rebels  send  a  formal  note  to  Bilbao  threatening  that 
continued  resistance  would  lead  to  the  bombing  of 
the  city  by  a  force  of  300  bombers  "as  in  the  case  of 
Guernica".  The  western  Basque  front  is  crumbling, 
but  elsewhere  the  lines  are  holding. 

The  London  Imperial  Conference  approves  a 
proposal  to  subsidize  British  shipping  lines  in  the 
Pacific.  The  Australian  and  New  Zealand  delegates 
were  particularly  anxious  to  overcome  competition 
from  United  States  vessels. 

Eight  ranking  Russian  army  generals  are  convicted 
of  treason  and  executed.  It  is  said  they  planned 
to  give  the  Soviet  Union's  western  provinces  to  Ger- 
many. 

June  IS. — The  outskirts  of  Bilbao  are  aflame  as 
the  rebels  come  to  within  three  miles  of  the  city  walls. 

Mrs.  Amelia  Earhart  Putnam  reaches  Massawa, 
Italian  Eritrea,  having  crossed  the  African  continent 
in  six  days.     Her  next  hop  is  to  Karachi,  India. 

June  14. — General  Jose  Fidel  Davila  with  50,000 
troops,  150  tanks,  and  200  warplanes  breaks  the 
"El  Galla"  line  around  Bilbao  after  73  days  of  mer- 
ciless siege.  Five  suburbs  are  in  flames  as  the  fas- 
cists reach  the  gates  of  the  city.  The  government 
is  seeking  to  rally  the  340,000  citizens  with  the  700 
year  old  slogan  "Invincible". 

The  Dail  Eireann  by  a  vote  of  62  to  48  adopts  the 
new  Irish  Free  State  constitution  which,  however, 
is  still  to  be  ratified  in  a  plebiscite.  It  declares 
Ireland  a  sovereign  state  named  Aire  (pronounced 
"air")  including  all  of  the  island  except  the  six 
northern  protestant  countries  of  Ulster  which  now 
function  as  a  separate  part  of  the  British  Empire. 
It  guarantees  freedom  of  religion  while  recognizing 
Roman  Catholicism  as  the  "principal  religion",  and 
abolishes  all  titles  of  nobility. 

President  Kemal  Ataturk  of  Turkey  donates  his 
private  fortunes  of  several  million  pounds  sterling 
to  the  government. 

The  Rev.  Anderson  Jardine  who  conducted  the 
wedding  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Windsor  re- 
signs. He  states  his  resignation  has  nothing  to  do 
with  recent  events. 

Dr.  H.  H.  Kung,  Chinese  Vice-Premier  and  Finance 
Minister,  holds  a  conference  with  Adolf  Hitler  near 
Munich. 

June  15. — The  Imperial  Conference  closes  in 
London  after  reaching  agreement  on  the  desirability 
of  strengthening  the  League  of  Nations  and  that  this 
would  be  facilitated  by  separating  the  Covenant 
from  the  peace  treaties.  The  conference  also  agreed 
on  the  importance  of  negotiations  for  arms  limitation 
whenever  there  is  reasonable  prospect  of  success, 
while  recognizing  at  the  same  time  that  the  plans 
for  British  armament  increases  are  no  more  than 
necessary  for  defense  and  for  the  fulfilment  of  obliga- 
tions. The  Australian  proposal  for  a  Pacific  pact 
is  to  be  the  subject  of  further  consultation. 

President  Jos6  Antonio  de  Aguirre  of  the  semi- 
autonomous  Basque  state  appeals  personally  to 
British  Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden,  "The 
enemy  threatens  to  destroy  central  Bilbao.  We  beg 
you  as  leader  of  a  movement  to  humanize  the  Spanish 
civil  war  to  use  all  diplomatic  means  to  avoid  accom- 
plishment of  such  an  atrocity  before  we  have  time 
to  evacuate  civilians".  Basque  officers  charge  that 
five  German  and  one  Belgian  ship  brought  the  war 
material  used  to  smash  the  last  lines  of  Bilbao's  de- 
fenses. Fascist  planes  are  reported  machine  gun- 
ning long  lines  of  refugees.  Meanwhile  British  ships 
are  continuing  evacuation  by  sea  of  women,  children, 
and  old  men.     David  Lloyd  George,   British  war- 


time premier,  sends  a  telegram  to  President  de  Aguirre 
condemning  democratic  countries  for  permitting  the 
dictatorships  of  Europe  to  crush  the  liberties  of  an 
ancient  and  honored  community  without  a  gesture 
or  even  a  word  of  protest  .  .  .  when  they  look  on  in 
craven  silence  at  the  spectacle  of  children  being 
massacred  in  their  homes  because  of  the  loyalty  of 
their  fathers  to  freedom." 

Mrs.  Earheart  lands  at  Karachi,  India. 

June  16. — The  Fascists  are  reported  to  have  en- 
circled Bilbao  and  to  have  cut  off  escape  by  the  city's 
340,000  population.  Rebel  planes  shell  the  suburbs, 
killing  scores  of  women  and  children  seeking  to  escape 
to  Santander.  Madrid  is  also  heavily  shelled,  shells 
exploding  at  the  rate  of  from  20  to  30  each  minute. 

Premier  Leon  Blum  of  France  wins  a  vote  of 
confidence  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  and  is 
given  authority  to  peg  the  franc  in  order  to  safe 
guard  the  currency  and  prevent  a  crisis  arising  from 
the  bankruptcy  of  the  Treasury.  There  is  a  treasury 
deficit   of  18,000,000,000   francs. 

Reported  that  Russia  has  informally  approved  in 
principle  the  suggestion  of  Premier  J.  A.  Lyons  of 
Australia  for  a  conference  to  consider  a  non-aggres- 
sion pact  among  Pacific  nations. 

June  17. — General  Francisco  Franco  demands  the 
unconditional  surrender  of  Bilbao.  President  de 
Aguirre  and  some  members  of  his  Cabinet  have 
removed  their  quarters  to  a  nearby  village.  Seventy 
thousand  Bilbao  refugees  have  reached  Santander, 
causing  a  serious  food  and  housing  problem.  They 
tell  how,  traveling  afoot  and  in  ox-carts,  they  were 
bombed  and  machine-gunned  from  the  air  by  fascist 
rebel  planes. 

Russia  is  reported  to  be  in  the  grip  of  widespread 
unrest  due  to  sabotage  plots.  The  Soviet  motor  car 
industry  has  been  at  a  standstill  for  several  days,  and 
a  scientist  connected  with  the  agricultural  depart- 
ment has  confessed  he  was  instructed  to  infect  cattle 
with  cholera  germs. 

Japanese  embassy  officials  indicate  that  Nanking 
protests  against  the  new  Sino- Japanese  airline  will 
be  ignored  as  the  Hopei-Chahar  Political  Council 
has  approved  the  line. 

Three  Russian  airmen  in  single  motored,  hermeti- 
cally sealed  plane,  leave  Moscow  for  a  non-stop 
flight  to  Oakland,  California  via  the  north  pole, 
carrying  fuel  to  last  100  hours. 

June  i£.— The  Netherlands  government  announces 
that  gold  may  be  again  exported  without  restriction. 
The  export  prohibition  was  placed  on  gold  coins  and 
bullion  in  September,  1936,  when  the  European  gold 
block  collapsed. 

General  Franco  asks  Britain  for  belligerent  rights 
so  he  may  establish  a  blockade  against  the  Spanish 
government.  Germany,  Italy,  and  Portugal  have 
already  granted  him  the  recognition.  Britain  for- 
wards the  communication  to  France  with  an  in- 
quiry as  to  whether  France  is  willing. 

June  19. — The  Fascist  army  of  General  Franco 
enters  Bilbao.  The  ancient  capital  had  been  be- 
sieged four  times  in  700  years,  but  had  never  fallen. 

The  Graf  Zeppelin,  grounded  when  the  Zeppelin 
Hindenburg  exploded  and  was  destroyed  with  the 
loss  of  35  lives,  will  be  scrapped,  it  is  announced,  as 
it  is  unsuited  for  helium  gas.  Following  the  blast, 
the  German  Zeppelin  interests  indicated  that  future 
dirigibles  will  use  helium. 

Sir  James  M.  Barrie,  noted  novelist  and  playwrightv 
author  of  "The  Little  Minister"  and  "Peter  Pan", 
dies  in  London,  aged  77. 

June  20. — The  Russian  aviators  are  forced  to  land 
at  Vancouver,  Washington,  about  8:30  a.  m.  after 
their  flight  from  Moscow  across  the  north  pole. 

Loyalist  planes  attack  rebel  planes  on  patrol  duty- 
over  Bilbao  and  shoot  down  six  of  them.  General 
Davila,  as  a  penalty  for  the  stubborn  resistance  at 
Bilbao,  annuls  the  ancient  laws  of  Basque  sover- 
eignty to  which  Spanish  kings  pledged  themselves 
and  declares  martial  law,  naming  Miguel  Ganuzo 
de  Cielo,  military  governor.  The  first  person  to 
congratulate  General  Franco  is  Chancellor  Adolf 
Hitler.  Later  Premier  Benito  Mussolini  congratu- 
lates him,  "on  the  noble  undertaking  which  has  given 
back  to  the  Spanish  fatherland  one  of  its  noblest 
provinces  and  marks  a  gigantic  step  in  the  national 
cause." 

The  Senate  rejects  the  bill  granting  Premier  Blum 
plenary  powers  to  deal  with  the  financial  crisis  and 
approves  its  own  more  moderate  measure. 

June  21. — The  Russian  flyers  arrive  in  Oakland, 
California,  on  a  chartered  plane.  They  state  that 
on  their  cross-polar  flight  they  were  compelled  to  fly 
high  and  that  their  chief  hardship  was  lack  of  oxygen. 
Weather  conditions  sometimes  forced  them  off  their 
course.  They  expect  to  remain  in  the  United  States 
for  a  month  studying  American  planes  and  flying 
facilities   and   state   that  their  next   goal   will  be  a 


Portrait 
of  a  V 
FRIEND... 


BEAR  BRAND 

Natural  Swiss  MIL 


LECTD 

BISCUITS 


andC?,  Inc, 


TRIB UTOR 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


375 


That  home  and  garden  which 

you  always  dreamed  of — 

San  Juan  Heights 

is  the  best  place  for  it. 


SAN  JUAN  HEIGHTS  CO.,  INC. 


680   Ave.    Rizal 


P.  O.  Box  961 
MANILA 


Tel.   21501 


376 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


Moscow  to  New  York  non-stop  flight  via  the  pole. 
Russian  arctic  authorities  urge  the  United  States 
to  establish  a  radio  station  and  airbases  on  the  Amer- 
ican side  of  the  North  Pole  as  this  is  necessary  be- 
fore regular  flights  can  be  undertaken.  The  Rus- 
sians flew  6,000  miles  in  a  64-hour  hop.  President 
Roosevelt  sends  Russian  Ambassador  Alexander 
Troyanovsky,  who  flew  from  San  Francisco  to  Van- 
couver yesterday  a  telegram  stating,  "I  have  learned 
with  great  pleasure  of  the  successful  conclusion  of 
the  first  non-stop  Soviet  Union-United  States  flight. 
The  skill  and  daring  of  the  three  men  who  brilliantly 
carried  out  this  historic  endurance  feat  should  com- 
mand the  highest  praise.  Please  convey  to  them 
my  heartiest  congratulations".  The  aviators  chose 
Vancouver. to  land  because  it  was  the  first  field  they 
sighted  on  the  American  side  of  the  Canadian  boun- 
dary in  circling  about  trying  to  pierce  the  storm 
clouds.  Fog  and  rain  and  poor  visibility  turned 
them  back  and  they  decided  to  land  there  rather 
than  spoil  an  already  epochal  achievement.  Va 
lerie  Chakalov  was  at  the  controls  continuously  for 
63  hours.  The  others  are  George  Baidukov,  and 
Alex  Beliakov,  all  "renowned  air  heroes"  of  the 
Soviet.  A  Russian  official  states  they  are  not  publi- 
city seekers  but  scientists  doing  a  "matter-of-fact 
job  in  the  world's  greatest  attempt  to  build  planes 
for  long-range  flying." 

Spanish  loyalists,  by  means  of  a  huge  mine  ex- 
plosion, blow  up  the  Hospital  sector  in  Madrid  held 
by  fascists  for  the  past  six  months,  killing  and  wound- 
ing, it  is  believed,  all  of  the  750  men  entrenched 
there. 

German  Foreign  Minister  von  Neurath's  visit  to 
London  is  postponed  in  view  of  the  alleged  Spanish 
torpedo  attack  on  the  German  cruiser  Leipzig  last 
week  at  Valencia.  The  Spanish  government  has 
denied  the  German  charges.  Lord  Plymouth, 
acting  head  of  the  non-intervention  committee, 
hints  that  Britain  might  withdraw  from  the  body 
unless  other  governments  operate  to  prevent 
"further  breaches"  in  neutrality. 

Premier  Blum  resigns  following  refusal  of  the 
Senate  to  join  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  in  granting 
him  dictatorial  powers  to  meet  the  critical  financial 
situation.  President  Albert  Lebrun  asks  Camille 
Chautemps,  of  the  Radical  Socialist  party  and  a 
member  of  the  Blum  Cabinet,  to  form  a  new  cabinet. 

Mrs.  Putnam  arrives  at  Bandoeng,  Java,  from 
Singapore. 

June  22. — Germany  is  reported  to  have  presented 
an  ultimatum  to  France  and  Britain  demanding 
joint  punishment  of  Spain  for  alleged  attempted 
destruction  of  the  Leipzig. 

She  has  what  it 
takes 


A  joint  communique  by  Britain,  France,  Germany, 
and  Italy  states  that  the  four  powers  have  found  it 
"unfortunately  impossible"  to  agree  on  Germany's 
demand  for  a  joint  naval  demonstration  off  Valencia 
as  a  protest  against  the  alleged  torpedo  attack  on 
the  Leipzig   by  a  Spanish  submarine  at  Barcelona. 

June  23. — Germany  and  Italy  quit  the  non-inter- 
vention committee  and  it  is  rumored  they  plan  a  bloc- 
kade of  western  Spain.  The  Spanish  representative 
at  Geneva  states  that  all  Spanish  submarines  were 
far  removed  from  the  scene  of  the  alleged  torpedoing 
of  the  Leipzig.  Stated  at  Paris  that  any  unauthor- 
ized patrol  of  Spain  by  Italy  and  Germany  will  be 
regarded  as  an  act  of  war  against  Spain — France 
and  Britain  could  not  remain  indifferent  to  the  pre- 
sence of  German  and  Italian  vessels  in  Spanish  waters 
now  they  have  withdrawn  from  the  international 
patrol.  The  Austrian  government  rejects  the  appeal 
of  General  Franco  for  recognition  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  both  Germany  and  Italy  made  strong  represen- 
tations in  his  favor 

A  special  position  of  Vice-Chancellor  without  port- 
folio is  created  for  former  premier  Blum.  Georges 
Bonnet,  Ambassador  to  Washington,  is  appointed 
Minister  of  Finance. 

The  International  Labor  Conference  at  Geneva 
adopts  a  drafc  convention  providing  for  a  40-hour 
week  in  the  world  textile  industry.  Conventions 
for  a  similar  week  in  the  chemical  and  printing  trades 
failed  to  secure  the  requisi.e  two-thirds  majority. 

June  24. — Britain  informs  Germany  it  would 
"view  with  extreme  gravity"  any  German  action 
against   the   Spanish   loyalists. 

Yasato  Shubo,  Japanese  commercial  attache  at 
Berlin,  tells  the  Raw  Materials  C  >mmittee  of  the 
League  that  the  "assertion  that  colonies  are  of  little 
value  is  not  convincing.  .  .  .  The  question  of  colo- 
nies can  never  be  satisfactorily  settled  wihout  an 
equitable  redistribution  of  territory  .  .  .  although 
such  a  solution  would  be  difficult  to  carry  out  in 
actual  practice".  He  emphasizes  the  importance 
of  reaching  a  realization  of  colonial  ambitions  through 
"pacific  means"  and  suggests  (1)  freedom  of  trade 
in  raw  materials  and  manufactured  articles,  (2) 
equality  of  treatment,  natives  and  foreigners  in  the 
exploitation  of  raw  materials  in  undeveloped  regions 
by  the  sovereign  nation,  and  (3)  freedom  of  labor 
movement  necessary  for  such  exploitation. 

June  25. — The  Basques  appeal  to  the  Valencia 
government  for  planes  as  Franco  moves  his  forces 
against  Santander.  Announced  at  London  that 
Britain  and  France  have  agreed  to  continue  to  patrol 
Spanish  waters  jointly,  but  Italy  is  reported  to  be 
strongly  opposed  to  the  two  nations  taking  over  the 


former  Italian  and  German  sectors,  Mussolini  hold- 
ing that  Italy  and  Germany  must  be  consulted  on 
the  new  arrangement.  German  warships  are  re- 
ported concentrating  in  the  Mediterranean  and 
Italy  has  scores  of  ships  only  a  few  hours  away  from 
the  Spanish  coast.  The  French  fleet  is  massed  off 
North  Africa.  Germany  announces  it  contemplates 
no  belligerent  act  on  against  the  loyalists.  Prime 
Minister  Neville  Chamberlain  tells  the  House  of 
Commons  that  the  government  will  not  "say  or  do 
anything  that  would  precipitate  a  situation  every- 
body wishes  to  avoid.  The  situation  is  serious  but 
not  hopeless  and  no  government  or  country  wants 
to  see  a  European  war".  Answering  Lloyd  George's 
criticism  of  the  policy  of  the  government  toward 
Spain,  Secretary  Eden  states  that  Lloyd  George 
has  kept  Russia  in  the  background  while  undoubtedly 
Russian  contributions  of  war  material  have  been 
very  large.  "The  alternative  to  the  policy  of  non- 
intervention is  unlimited  support  and  competition 
in  arms  and  men,  with  the  attending  risks".  He 
states  he  doubts  that  the  abolition  of  the  policy 
would  necessarily  benefit  the  Spanish  government. 

Secretary  Eden  states  in  the  House  of  Commons 
that  there  are  "definitely  encouraging"  signs  of  im- 
provement in  the  international  situation  in  the  Far 
East.  "A  more  definite  exchange  of  views  encourages 
the  hope  of  further  progress",  but  he  reiterates  that 
"any  Anglo- Japanese  understanding  would  not  be 
effected  at  the  expense  of  China".  The  Imperial 
Conference  "agreed  unanimously  that  a  Pacific  pact 
of  non-aggression  is  a  desirable  objective  and  preli- 
minary discussions  will  shortly  be  made  among  the 
interested  governments  to  decide  whether  definite 
proposals  could  be  usefully  advanced. 

The  Tientsin-Peiping  air-line  is  suspended,  it  is 
understood  because  of  heavy  operating  losses,  but 
it  is  announced  the  Tientsin-Tokyo  line  will  be  con- 
tinued. 

June  26. — German  technicians  are  reported  to 
have  arrived  in  Bilbao  to  manage  Basque  mines, 
smelters,  and  foundries,  and  to  reorganize  the  tele- 
phone and  street  car  service.  The  fascists  say  they 
can  supply  two-thirds  of  the  ore  necessary  for  the 
British  rearmament  program  but  will  demand  Brit- 
ish recognition  of  Franco's  government  before  ship- 
ping such  ore. 

The  Chinese  are  reported  to  be  receiving  reports 
of  formal  conversations  between  Britain  and  Japan 
regarding  their  political  and  economic  interests  in  the 
Far  East  with  apprehension  lest  the  conference  result 
in  an  agreement  inimical  to  China.  The  recent  sus- 
pension of  Sino- Japanese  negotiations  gives  the 
matter  added  significance.     Lord  Lytton,  Chairman 


She's  pretty,  lively,  a  snappy  dresser. 
Yet  men  "side-step"  her.  Other  girls 
ignore  her.  For  the  best  reason  in  the 
world — carelessness  about  the  odour 
of  underarm  perspiration. 

It's  so  easy  to  avoid  this  intolerable 
fault — with  Mum.  You  can  apply 
Mum  in  half  a  minute — before  or  after 
dressing.  For  it's  harmless  to  cloth- 
ing. And  it's  soothing  to  skin,  too. 
You  can  shave  your  underarms  and 
use  Mum  at  once. 

Don't  risk  letting  this  fault  shut  you 
out  of  popularity.  Use  Mum  daily — 
and  be  safe  for  all  day. 


Here  is  a  *fcow"  you 
can  keep  in  your  kitchen! 


IT  IS  KLIM,  the  most  reliable  and  convenient 
milk  supply  the  world  has  yet  produced. 

Klim  is  nothing  but  fine,  pure  milk — pow- 
dered. Only  the  water  is  removed  to  make  it 
keep.  And  it  does  keep  . . .  anywhere  . .  •  with- 
out refrigeration. 

Just  add  water  to  Klim,  and  taste  it!  You 
will  discover  that  it  has  all  the  creamy,  natural 
flavor  of  the  finest  milk  that  has  ever  passed 
your  lips.  And  it  has  all  the  good  milk 
nourishment! 

Klim  is  excellent  for  babies — approved  by 
doctors  everywhere.  Try  Klim  today.  If  your 
dealer  cannot  supply  you,  send  us  his  name  and 
address. 

THE  MILK  THAT  ALWAYS  KEEPS  FRESH 
Sales  Agents    GetZ    BrOS.    &    CO.    A.  Soriano  Bldg. 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


377 


of  the  League's  mission  to  Manchuria  in  1931,  tells 
the  press  that  any  suggestion  that  Britain  should 
ourchase  Japanese  friendship  by  recognizing  Man- 
chukuo  and  the  Japanese  protection  of  Manchuria 
should  be  clearly  repudiated.  "The  only  visible 
solution",  he  states,  "is  the  establishment  of  Man- 
chukuo  as  a  really  independent  state,  guaranteed 
not  by  the  presence  of  the  Japanese  army  but  by  the 
wishes  of  the  inhabitants  and  by  international  treaty 
to  which  all  Manchukuo's  neighbors  would  be 
pledged".  m 

June  27.— Chancellor  Hitler  declares  in  a  public 
address:  "Germany  needs  Spanish  ores— that  is 
why  we  want  a  nationalist  government  m  Spain. .  . 
We  shall  take  the  Leipzig  incident  in  our  own  hands. 
We  have  seen  how  collective  action  works.  We 
have  seen  how  our  problems  are  treated.  We  are 
cured.  Thank  God  we  are  strong  enough  to  protect 
ourselves.  ..." 

June  28. — The  Italian  press  charges  that  the 
wheat-laden  steamer  Capapino  was  deliberately 
sunk  last  Friday  in  the  Dardanelles  Straits  by  Spanish 
loyalists.  Earlier  reports  indicated  that  the  ship 
was  rammed  in  a  fog  by  the  Spanish  tanker  Maga- 
llanes.  The  Popolo  d' Italia,  Mussolini's  newspaper, 
predicts  that  Madrid  will  fall  just  like  Bilbao,  and 
that  this  will  end  the  war  "and  definitely  solve  the 
crisis".  Mysterious,  unidentified  warships  bombard 
Spain's  northern  Mediterranean  coast  line,  and 
Spanish  officials  claim  the  shells  fired  bear  German 
identification  marks.  An  unidentified  submarine 
sank  the  loyalist  freighter  Cabo  Palos  near  Alicante 
Saturday  with  a  loss  of  five  lives,  it  is  reported. 
Fifty  Russian  and  Italian  tanks  battle  in  the  Jarama 
river  valley,  15  miles  southeast  of  Madrid,  and  the 
rebels,  who  attempted  to  cut  the  Madrid- Valencia 
highway,  are  driven  back. 

Gen.  Hermann  Goering  tells  the  International 
Chamber  of  Commerce  meeting  in  Berlin  that  Ger- 
many's intentions  are  peaceful  but  that  it  will 
continue  to  bring  up  its  colonial  problems  until  its 
urgent  and  legitimate  desires  with  regard  to  colonies 
are  fulfilled". 

The  execution  of  37  more  "wreckers  at  Khaba- 
vorsk  is  announced  in  Moscow.  Karl  Radek,  fore- 
most Russian  journalist,  imprisoned  some  time  ago 
as  a  Trotskyist,  is  released. 

June  29. — Finance  Minister  Bonnet,  arriving  in 
Paris  from  the  United  States,  declares  a  suspension 
of  all  gold  and  foreign  exchange  payments  until 
further  notice.  Security  and  commodity  exchanges 
have  also  been  closed, 

June  30. — Portugal  moves  to  support  Italy  and 
Germany  by  temporarily  suspending  the  facilities 
it  has  been  granting  to  British  observers  under  the 
non-intervention  program  on  the  grounds  that  the 
Italian  and  German  withdrawal  from  the  naval 
patrol  upset  the  equilibrium  and  provided  an  ad- 
vantage for  the  Spanish  loyalists.  Italy  and  Germany 
threaten  to  send  their  merchant  ships  into  Spanish 


rebel  ports  without  submitting  them  to  inspection 
by  Franco-British  control  agents.  Britain  and 
France  threaten  to  abandon  the  neutrality  patrol 
and  recognize  both  sides  as  belligerents  unless  Italy 
and  Germany  change  their  stand. 

The  Chamber  of  Deputies  and  the  Senate  approve 
a  measure  granting  Premier  Chautemps  dictatorial 
powers  to  deal  with  the  financial  crisis.  A  member 
of  the  Senate  declares  that  similar  powers  were 
refused  former  premier  Blum  because  'he  would 
have  used  them  for  coercion  and  nationalization 
rather  than  for  national  recovery". 

Reported  that  a  Soviet  gunboat  in  the  Amur  riv- 
er was  fired  upon  by  Japanese  and  Manchukuoan 
soldiers.  According  to  a  Japanese  communique, 
heavy  losses  were  inflicted  and  that  two  other 
Russian  boats  driven  off.  The  boats  were  allegedly 
"invading"  Kanchatzu  island,  below  Blagoveschensk, 
and  "opened  fire  on  Japanese  and  Manchukuoan 
guards".  The  Japanese  Ambassador  M.  ^hige- 
mitsu  at  Moscow  tells  Foreign  Commissar  Maxim 
Litvinov  that  Japan  will  "take  measures  unless 
Russian  forces  are  withdrawn  from  the  disputed 
island  and  some  others.  He  later  denies  to  the 
press  that  he  served  an  ultimatum  and  that  retusai 
might  mean  war. 

Julv  t  .__An  editorial  in  the  Popolo  d'ltaha,  believ- 
ed to  have  been  written  by  Mussolini  himself,  charges 
England  and  France  with  assisting  the  Reds  in 
Spain,  and  declares  that  Germany  and  Italy  have 
done  everything  possible  to  isolate  the  Spanish  con- 
flagration. "Italian  volunteers",  however,  went 
to  Spain  to  give  General  Franco  proof  of  solidarity 

against  anti  fascism Not  to  have  accepted  the 

Red's  challenge  would  have  been  suicide.  With- 
drawal of  volunteers  is  impossible  because  too  com- 
plicated A  European  conflagration  is  certain 
unless  France  and  Britain  change  their  course.  .  . 
The  last  word  is  decisive—and  it  now  belongs  to 
cannon".  .  , 

The  Bank  of  France  authorizes  further  advances 
of  15  000,000,000  francs  to  the  bankrupt  national 
Treasury.     The  stock  exchange  reopens. 

The  Japanese  army  and  navy  general  staffs  are 
in  continuous  sessions  both  in  Tokyo  and  Hsmking. 
The  Cabinet  in  Tokyo  decides  the  Russian- Japanese 
Sis  can  be  settled  peacefully  only  if  Russia  with- 
draws all  its  armed  forces  from  the  Amur  region 
territory  claimed  by  Manchukuo.  The  Russian 
version  of  the  affair  is  that  a  Japanese  and  Man- 
chukuoan cutter  fired  on  a  Soviet  frontier  guard 
boat  in  the  vicinity  of  Sennufu  island  and  following 
return  fire  Japanese  artillery  from  the  Manchukuoan 
shore  opened  up  on  the  boat,  killing  two  of  the  crew 
and  wounding  three. 

The  Chinese  government  promulgates  the  lyjo-cw 
budget  effective  for  the  fiscal  year  beginning [today 
and  balanced  at  a  record  total  of  $l.009'64^y0.°° 
Mex.  (approximately  $300,000,000).  Foreign  Min- 
ister Wang  Chung-hui  states  that  China  has  achieved 


real  national  unity  and  is  capable  of  setting  its  own 
house  in  order  provided  it  is  given  a  chance  to  evolve 
without  interruption  and  unembarrassed.  M*n» 
chance  we  want  and  are  determined  to  nave  . 

Eamon  de  Valera  is  reelected  President  of  the 
Executive  Council  of  Ireland  and  the  acceptance  of 
the  new  constitution  introduced  by  him  is  therefore 

virtually  assured.  .  

July  2.— Final  efforts  to  patch  up  the  international 
non-intervention  agreement  collapse  in  London, 
Italy  and  Germany  rejecting  the  proposal  by  which 
Britain  and  France  would  take  over  complete  control 
of  the  neutrality  naval  patrol  around  Spain,  the  ships 
to  carry  neutral  observers  as  a  guarantee  that  their 
work  would  be  carried  out  impartially.  They  also 
opposed  recognition  of  both  Spanish  factions  as 
belligerent  with  equal  rights.  Britain  and  France 
opposed  to  Italo-German  proposal  to  retain  the 
non-intervention  body  in  London  and  the  interna- 
tional  control  of  the  Franco-Spanish  land  frontiers. 
Franco  throws  his  army  against  Santander  in  an 
effort  to  trap  the  nearly  100,000  loyalist  troops  there, 
Italian  volunteers  leading  the  assault.  Simulta- 
neously he  accuses  Britain  and  France  of  intervention 
on  behalf  of  the  loyalists  and  threatens  economic 
reprisals"  unless  given  "belligerent  rights  .  It  is 
believed  he  refers  to  the  rich  Basque  mines  which 
he  now  controls,  Britain  operates,  and  Germany 
wants.  Although  he  previously  stated  that  British 
iron  shipments  from  Bilbao  might  be  resumed,  he 
dec  ares  foreigners  are  forbidden  to  return  to  insur- 
gent-held territory.  The  Spanish  loyalist  fleet, 
bottled  up  for  months  in  the  government  naval  bases 
at  Cartagena  and  Almeria,  sail  into  the  Mediter- 
ranean following  a  Madrid  announcement  that 
the  sea-parade  by  Italian  and  German  warships 
off  Mahon,  Minorca  port,  was  an  act  of  war. 

Commissar  Litvinov  and  Ambassador  Shigemitsu 
announce  at  Moscow  after  a  lengthy  conference  that 
the  Amur  incident  has  been  settled  and  that  a  tri- 
pTrtte  commission  will  be  created  to  settle  the  dis- 
putes over  the  Bolshoi  and  Sennufu  island  groups 
in  the  tortuous  channel  of  the  Amur  river. 

China  is  reported  to  be  inaugurating  a  nation- 
wide  conscription  program  with  the  aim  of  eventually 
providing  40?000,000  young  men  with  military  training. 
July  4.— A  United  Press  dispatch  from  Rome 
states  "it  is  reported  tonight"  that  Mussolini  has 
abandoned15 all^hopes  of  an.  understanding  with 
Britain  and  is  actively  preparing  for  a  possible  war 
in  the  Mediterranean  within  one  year.  .  ..  Tne 
younger  fascist  group  has  been  urging  II  Due e Jo 
pick  1  quarrel  now  before  Britain  is  ^  PrePf^n 
The  British  begin  reenforcing  the  Mediterranean 
fleet  and  Secretary  Eden  in  a  public  address  warns 
Italy  as  well  as  British  critics. that  Britain  will  not 
oermit  foreign  use  of  the  Spanish  war  as  a  means  of 
PnTu^ng  Brirish  interests.  "We  are  still  prepared 
to  cooperate  in  any  fair  and  just  measures  to  Prevent 
the  Spanish  war  becoming  a  European  war.  .  .  but 


SLIGHT  GOLDS, 

Like  Tiny  Acorns, 

GROW    FAST 

Nobody  ever  died  of  a 
cold.  But  a  big  percent- 
age of  deaths  every- 
where can  be  traced  to 
common  colds! 

CWI-BEC-LAX 

the  laxative   cold  remedy  prepared    by 

BOTICA  BOIE 

Stops  Colds  Sooner  Than  You  Ever 
Expected  Before 

HAVE  A  READY  SUPPLY  OF   IT 
AND  KEEP  SAFE  FROM  COLDS 

A  TREATMENT  ENVELOPE  OF  6 
TABLETS  COSTS    ONLY    fMO 

Made  in  the  Philippines  by 

BCTICA    BCI  E 

Formula:     Quin.  brom.,  Phenolpht.  aa  0.065:  Caps.  Caff.  Quin.   aa  0.01 
Senna  0.05 


MILITARY 

IBOOI^S 


Infantry —  Cavalry 
Artillery —  Engineers 
Medical     Corps 


Tactics  and  Strategy 
General  References 
Admin  i  s  t  r  a  t  i  o  n 


PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 


IOI-I03   Escolta 
Manila 


378 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


pur  efforts  mast  not  be  interpreted  as  a  policy  of 
peace  at  any  price'  ".  "Britain  is  determined  to 
maintain  the  territorial  integrity  of  Spain",  he 
declares.  Reported  that  Portugal's  representative 
on  the  London  non-intervention  committee  has 
received  instructions  not  to  oppose  any  action  which 
Britain  and  France  decide  to  take.  Italians  are 
reported  to  be  astonished  at  the  sudden  hardening 
of  the  French  and  British  policy.  Diplomats 
believe  that  Holland,  Belgium,  the  Baltic  and  Scan- 
dinavian nations,  the  Little  Entente  and  Ireland 
will  support  Britain  and  France.  The  Russian 
representative  on  the  committee  states:  "The 
Spanish  conflict  is  practically  an  international  war 
now  .  The  Spanish  government  orders  an  im- 
mediate offensive  on  all  fronts. 

.  July  6. — The  Diario  de  Burgos  states  that  Franco 
w  not  opposed  to  the  British  proposal  for  the  with- 
drawal of  all  foreign  volunteers  from  Spain,  which 
statement  is  taken  as  an  attempt  to  placate  Britain. 
Employees  of  the  British-owned  Orconera  Iron  Ore 
Company  who  left  Bilbao  for  France  when  the 
rebels  took  the  city,  have  been  informed  by  Franco 
that  they  may  return  with  safety. 

Premier  Paul  van  Zeeland  of  Belgium,  returning 
from  Washington,  interviews  officials  in  London  and 
expresses  himself  as  pleased  with  the  "open-minded 
and  receptive  attitude"  of  American  officials.  It  is 
understood  he  brings  specific  proposals  on  economic 
rehabilitation,  exchange  stablization,  tariffs,  and 
rearmament. 

President   Manuel    L.    Quezon  of  the  Philippine 
Commonwealth  arrives  in  Paris  from  New  York. 
July  0.-— Franco  is  reported  to  have  appealed  to 


Italy  and  Germany  to  throw  new  huge  forces  into 
the  fight,  according  to  a  loyalist  news  agency — 125,- 
000  men,  500  warplanes,  50  artillery  batteries,  and 
a  supply  of  tanks  in  order  to  "mop  up  the  entire 
northern  front  in  three  months"  and  permitting 
simultaneous  assaults  on  Madrid.  It  is  said  that 
his  80-day  offensive  against  Bilbao  cost  him  20,000 
men  and  20  per  cent  of  his  equipment.  Twenty-five 
thousand  workers  are  reported  to  be  preparing  some 
60  airfields  throughout  Italy,  to  be  completed  as 
soon  as  possible.  British  publicists  declare  that 
Germany  will  refuse  to  join  Italy  in  a  war  against 
British  rearmament  is  progressing  swiftly  and  that 
its  vast  resources  are  more  than  sufficient  to  check 
Mussolini.  Hitler  is  permitting  II  Duce  to  "vent 
his  spleen"  while  secretly  preparing  for  an  adventure 
of  his  own,  possibly  the  nazification  of  Austria,  they 
say. 

The  German  press  attacks  the  4th  of  July  speech 
of  American  Ambassador  Robert  W.  Bingham  in 
London  m  which  he  declared  that  "despots  have  forc- 
ed America  and  Britain  to  undertake  rearmament.  .  . 
We  must  win  the  rearmament  race.  .  .  ." 

*Jf®2*dcnt  Quezon  arrives  in  Berlin  and  lunches 
with  General  Goering  and  later  inspects  a  number 
of  labor  camps.  Earlier  he  called  on  American 
Ambassador  W.  R.  Dodd  and  was  luncheon  guest 
of  F.  L.  Mayer,  Embassy  Counsellor.  He  tells  the 
press  that  he  has  not  visited  Germany  since  1910  and 
is  greatly  interested  in  all  the  developments.  "That 
is  all  I  have  to  say  for  my  visit  is  purely  private". 

Twenty-two  more  officials  of  the  Soviet  Eastern 
Railway  are  reported  to  have  been  executed  at  Vla- 
divostok,  convicted  of  terrorism  and  espionage  on 


behalf  of  Japan.     The  total  number  of  officials  of 
this  railroad  executed  is  said  be  to  153. 

July  8. — The  London  Daily  Mail  states  that  a 
program  designed  to  end  the  danger  of  war  through 
political  and  economic  appeasements  has  been 
suggested  by  President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  as  a 
result  of  his  conversations  with  Premier  Van  Zeeland. 
Hasty  organization  of  an  international  conference 
would  be  avoided,  but  informal  diplomatic  exchanges 
would  be  held  on  tariffs,  currency,  credits,  armaments, 
war  debts,  etc.,  with  later  conferences,  first  at 
Brussels,  and  later  at  Washington. 

The  Spanish  government  claims  victories  on  three 
fronts — at  Madrid,  Andalucia,  and  south  of  the 
Tagus  river. 

President  and  Mrs.  Quezon  are  luncheon  guests 
of  Secretary  of  State  Hans  von  Machensen.  Earlier 
President  Quezon  visited  Economic  Minister  Hjalma 
Schacht. 

The  Royal  Commission  on  Palestine  in  its  report 
published  .today  recommends  the  partitioning  of 
Palestine  into  three  separate  states  as  the  only 
feasible  solution  of  the  continued  outbreaks  of 
violence  between  Jews  and  Arabs  there  during  the 
past  20  years.  It  recommends  the  termination  of 
the  British  mandate  and  suggests  the  negotiation 
of  treaties  with  the  Arabs  and  the  Zionist  organiza- 
tion with  the  aim  of  establishing  (1)  an  Arab  section 
which  would  be  united  with  Trans- Jordan,  (2)  a 
Jewish  section,  and  (3)  an  enclave  under  British  man- 
date extending  from  a  p  int  north  of  Jerusalem  to  a 
point  south  of  Bethlehem  with  a  corridor  to  the  sea 
extending  from  Jerusalem  to  Jaffa.  The  Arab  state 
would  also  be  given  an  outlet  to    the  sea  at  Jaffa. 


PHILIPPINE. 
PAINT  I  NUBS 

By  Isidro  G.  Ancheta 


Fl  vu%i\'i  f  «i  1 ! 


Realistic! 


N 


cpa 


rf 


Unexcelled  for  Art  Appreciation  and  Oral  Theme  Activity 

Teach  love  of  our  own  country  by  seeing  it 
through  an  artist's  eyes 


A  few  of  the  HHcs  - 

Pagsanjan  Falls 
Plowing  the  Rlccficlds 
Sjrlvan  Stream 
Fisherman  and  His  Boat 
After  the  Harvest 
Homeward  Bound 
Cool  Waters 
Montalhan  Gorge 
Santiago  Gate 
Laguna  dc  Bay 
Planting  Season 
Sunset  in  the  Tropics 


Boy  on  a  Carabao 

Sunset  at  Mariveles 

Bamboo  Foot  Bridge 

Harvest  Season 

Signal  No.  3 

Parian  Gate 

Enchanted  Pool 

Guadalupe  Ruins 

At  the  Foot  of  Mount  Mayoo 

Planting  Rice 

Morning  Mist 

A  Country  Road 


Fire  Tree  in  the  Old  Churchyard 

On  the  finest  of  canvas— done  in  Weber's  unexcelled  Artists'  Oil  Paints — 
framed  with  quality  American  hardwood  molding— in  sizes  that  fit  any 
schoolroom — 


Size  A— Small  Classroom  Size  (15" 
Size  B— Medium  Classroom  Size  (18" 
Size  C — Large  Classroom  Size  (28" 
Size  D — Auditorium  Size  (38" 


x  10")     P10.00 

x  14")      16.50 

x  22")     50.00 

x  28")     65.00 


(;o%    discount    to    tz<xc¥i£.%z.    and  ichooti) 

For  beatitu,  depth,  color,  life — -select 
Philippine  Oil  Pointings  for  uour  class- 
room and  library.  Let  us  send  uou  tin 
exhibit  of  representative  paintings  for 
your  next  Teachers'  Institute! 

cz/fit    ljb>sfui%tmsnt 


August,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


379 


Both   Jews    and  Arabs,  however,  are  known  to  be 
strongly  opposed  to  any    partitioning  of  the  Holy 

After  a  skirmish  between  Chinese  troops  and 
Tapanese  night  maneuvering  near  the  famous  Marco 
Polo  Bridge,  10  miles  west  of  Peiping,  the  latter 
begin  shelling  the  town  of  Wangpinghsien  continuing 
from  5  until  9  o'clock  this  morning  and  killing  scores 
0f  people.  The  Japanese  have  been  maneuvering 
continually  in  this  district  for  more  than  a  year, 
trampling  down  crops,  and  riding  horses  and 
dragging  field  guns  across  unfenced  fields.  The 
japan  se  claim  that  one  of  their  men  was  lost  and 
that  they  sought  permission  to  enter  the  walled  town 
to  search  for  him  and  that  this  started  the  brush  with 
the  Chinese.  Chinese  say  that  armed  Japanese 
dressed  as  civilian  started  the  firing.  The  Japanese 
have  demanded  the  immediate  land  complete  eva- 
cuation of  the  trouble  zone  by  Chinese  forces — "or 
we  will  wipe  them  out   . 

Commissar  Litvinov  warns  Japan  that  all  Soviet 
officials  in  the  Far  East  have  been  given  "firm  orders 
to  resist  with  all  the  means  at  their  command" 
any  new  encroachments  on  the  Soviet  frontier. 
The  Japanese  are  alleged  to  have  violatedj|the  recent 
agreement  under  which  both  sides  were  to  withdraw 
their  troops  from  the  disputed  Amur    river   islands. 

Reported  that  Britain  will  fortify  Penang  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  Malacca  Straits. 

July  9. — France  threatens  to  leave  its  Spanish 
border  in  the  Pyrenees  open  to  men  and  munitions 
en  route  te  Spain  unless  the  neutrality  planjis  revived 
to  control  the  Portuguese-Spanish  frontier  and  Spain's 
water    boundaries . 

The  Arab  High  Committee  appeals  to  four  Arab 
kings  "in  the  name  of  God  and  religion"  to  intervene 
against  the  partition  of  Palestine  now  awaiting  the 
sanction  of  the  League.  The  British  appeal  to  the 
1,000,000  Arabs  and  the  400,000  Jew3  in  the  region 
to  keep  the  peace.     The  Jew3  are  protesting  against 


the  loss  of  their  Dead  Sea  potash  works  and  their 
electric  plants  along  the  Jordan  under  the  plan.  pr. 
Stephen  Wise  of  New  York,  President  of  the  American 
Zionist  movement,  states  that  Britain  is  guilty  of  the 
"gravest  betrayal  of  a  sacred  trust.  .  .  .  The  de- 
cision strikes  at  the  heart  of  Jewish  hopes  and  is  an 
affront  to  the  League  of  Nations.  This  petition 
is  a  timorous  escape — not  imperial  statesmansmp;  a 
Palestine   government  house   improvisation  . 

The  Japanese  Foreign  office  asserts  that  Japanese 
military  maneuvers  in  China  are  entirely  legal  under 
the  Boxer  protocol  and  subsequent  exchanges  oi 
notes  between  the  Japanese  and  Chinese  govern- 
ments. The  Chinese  are  ignoring  Japanese  d  :mands 
that  they  withdraw  from  the  Fengtai  area  south  ot 
Peiping.  Yesterday's  fighting  in  which  the  Japanese 
encountersd     unexpected     opposition,     subsided     at 

mlJulyhW.-~- Franco  is  reported  to  have  told  Mussolini 
and  Hitler  that  if  France  throws  open  the  boundary, 
he  will  need  at  least  150,000    additional  tro  jps  and 

100  planes  to  carry  out  his  plans.  

The  Emir  Abdullah  of  Trans- Jord  in,  ruler  of  some 
300,000  Arabs,  second  son  of  King  Husein  of  the 
Hejaz  and  a  brother  of  ling  Feisal  of  Iraq,  declares 
that  the  recommendations  of  the  Royal  Commission 
provide  jthe  best  solution  ^considering  the  circumstan- 

Ce3July  ii.— Renewed  fighting  breaks  out  in  the 
vicinity  of  Peiping  Saturday  night  and  Sunday 
morning,  with  both  sides  rushing  up  reenforcements. 
Premier  Mussolini  issue  a  deer  e  limiting  news- 
papers to  six  pages,  effective  July  17,  because  of  the 

Catholic  pulpits  throughout  Germany  note  with 
"great  satisfaction"  that  Protestant  churches  in 
the  country  remain  faithful  and  staunch  in  the  tace 
of  "arrests  and  other  tribulations.  Catholic 
priests  declare  that  "if  all  remain  faithful  to  the 
Christian  faith  we  will  all  win.     As  Christians  we 


must  stand  together  in  the  struggle  against  Christ  . 

July  12.-The  five-day  battle  fought>y  th^oy^sts 
to  break  the  rebel  ring  around  Madrid  is  reported 
Shave  lost  13,000  dead  and  30.M0  wojjj^. 
casualties  being  about  equ  Uly  divided  ^though  t he 
drive  is  making  some  progress.  France  is  said I  to 
have  refused  a  British  request  to  dd^r.tje  ewcution 
Sf  its  threat  to  open  the  Franco-Spanish  frontier  on 
Tuesday,  although  it  declares  this  does  not  neces- 
sarily  mean  the  immediate  dumping  of  arms  and 
munitions    into    Spain.  .       a    ae>~nnei 

Three  Soviet  flyers  leave  Moscow  for -a  ^cond 
attempt  to  r.ach  Los  Angeles  by  WJf"«^ 
Pole.  They  are  using  a  single-motored  monoplane 
a  sister-ship  to  the  plane  used  in  the :  first  flight. 
They  are  carrying  2,000  gallons  of   W^g^         . 

July  12.— The  Japanese  charge  d  affaires  in  a 
communication  to  the  Chinese  .Foreign  Office ^states 
that  "if  Nanking  extends  military  or  diplomatic 
aide  to  local  authorities  in  North  China,  Japan  will 
have  to  make  a  final  decision".  Chinese  officials 
believe  Japan  will  force  the  issue  of  a  major  war  and 
reiterate  that  "will  recognize  no  local  ^Japanese 
agreement  settling  the  Wanpinghsien  incident  be- 
?Iu!e  the  issue  is  national.  China  is  anxious  for  a 
Peaceful  settlement  but  can  not  accept ^ ^utrahzation 
of  the  area  or  further  Japanese  consohdationm  North 
China.  China  would  welcome  the  good  offices  of 
mediation  by  a  third  power:  Japan  is  reported  to 
have  rushed  a  number  of  warships  based  on  Formosa 
to  various  South  China  ports.  —onrted 

July  13.— A  battle  lasting  several  hours  "reported 
half  a  mile  south  of  Peiping.  Fighting  at  Wang- 
pinghsien resulted  in  the  withto^  rfa  Jagm«e 
force  faced  by  a  superior  number  of  Chinese  troops, 
the  Chinese  corps  of  "Big  Swords"  gomgmto  action 
aeainst  the  bayonet-armed  Japanese.  The  Chinese 
Foreign  Office  requests  consuls  in  Peymg  to  evacuate 
their  countrymen  as  the  government  can  not  assure 
theirjprotection  under  present  circumstances. 


// 


I'll 


never 


use 


I 


pen 


*"''«  the 


«9«/n— 


HIKER 


way! 


// 


Hold  the  Vacu- 
mmtic  to  the 
light  —  the  en- 
fir*  column  of 
ink  U  revealed. 


33%%  more 
gold  in  the 
scratch-proof 

*"  point    of    solid 

gold       and 
platinum. 


v/ 


Yes,  thousands  of  people  are  finding  daily  that  writing  the 
"hard  way"  —  writing  with  a  cheap  pen  —  is  foolish.  Change 
over  to  the  Parker  Vacumatic  for  perfect  performance  — 
write  the  "Parker  way,"  the  way  of  ease,  precision  and 
dependability! 

The  Parker  Vacumatic  stands  alone  because  it  alone  offers 
all  the  features  that  make  a  pen  modern  —  102%  more  ink  — 
streamlined  barrel  —  visible  ink  supply  — solid  gold  and 
platinum  scratch-proof  point. 

And  it  stands  alone  in  craftsmanship.  You  can't  match  the 
performance  of  this  pen,  and  you  can't  match  the  quality 
of  its  materials,  the  accuracy  ot  its 
manufacture.   At  all  good  stores. 


Quink  —  the  amaz- 
ing ink  that  cleans 
a  pen  as  it  writes. 
Dries  37%  faster. 
Washable  and  per- 
manent.   At   good 


arker 


VAcmwrit 


Prices:  P20.00,  15.00,  10.00 

At  all  better  dealers 

Factory  Sales  Representative.: 
DODGE  &  SEYMOUR,  LTD. 


P.  O.  Box  1345 


Manila 


380 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


August,  1937 


Astronomical  Data  for 
August,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
(Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

Aug.  1.  5:39  a.m.  6:26  p.m. 
Aug.  6.  5:40  a.m.  6:23  p.m. 
Aug.  12.  5:41  a.m.  6:21  p.m. 
Aug.  18.  5  42  a.m.  6:17  p.m. 
Aug.  24.  5:43  a.m.  6:14  p.m. 
Aug.  31.  5:44  a.m.    6:09  p.m. 

Moonrise  and  Moonset 

(Upper  Limb) 

.                                                            Rises  Sets 

August     1 12:07  a.m.  1:21  p.m. 

August     2 1:03  a.m.  2:22  p.m. 

August     3 2:03  a.m.  3:23  p.m. 

August     4 3:05  a.m.  4:21  p.m. 

August     5 4:07  a.m.  5:14lp.m. 

August     6 5:07  a.m.  6:04  p.m. 

August     7 6.06  a.m.  6.50  p.m. 

August     8 7:01  a.m.  7:33  p.m. 

August     9 7:54  a.m.  8:14  p.m. 

August  10 8:45  a.m.  8:53  p.m. 

August  11 9:36  a.m.  9:34  p.m. 

August  12 10:25  a.m.  10:15  p.m. 

August  13 11:15  a.m.  10:57  p.m. 


August  14 12:05  p.m.  11:42  p.m. 

August  15 12:55  p.m. 

August  16 1:44  p.m.  12:29  a.m. 

August  17 2:33  p.m.  1:18  a.m. 

August  18 3:21  p.m.  2:08  a.m. 

August  19 4:07  p.m.  3:00  a.m. 

August  20 4:51  p.m.  3:52  a.m. 

August  21 5:34  p.m.  4:44  a.m. 

August  22 6:16  p.m.  5:37  a.m. 

August  23 6:59  p.m.  6:31  a.m. 

August  24 7:41  p.m.  7:24  a.m. 

August  25 8:26  p.m.  8:19  a.m. 

August  26 9:14  p.m.  g:i6  a.m. 

August  27 10:04  p.m.  10:14  a.m. 

August  28 10:59  p.m.  11:14  a.m. 

August  29 11:56  p.m.  12:16  p.m. 

August  30 1:15  p.m. 

August  31 12:56  a.m.  2:13  p.m. 

Phases  rf  the  Moon 

New  Moon  on  the     6th  at 8:37  p.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  14th  at 10:28  a.m. 

Full  Moon  on  the  22nd  at 8:47  a.m. 

Last  Quarter  on  the  29th  at 7:55  a.m. 

Perigee  on  the     3rd  at 12:00  noon 

Apogee  on  the  15th  at 11:00  a.m 

Perigee  on  the  29th  at 11:00  a.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  rises  at  7:37  a.  m.  and  sets  at  7:45 
p.  m.  Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found 
in  the  western  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Leo. 

VENUS  rises  at  2:50  a.  m.  and  sets  at  3:38  p.  m. 
Just  before  sunrise,  the  planet  may  be  found  about 


40°  above  the  eastern  horizon  in  the  constellation  of 
Gemini. 

MARS  rises  at  12:54  p.  m.  and  sets  at  11:58  p.  m. 
At  9:00  p.  m.  the  planet  may  be  found  about  45° 
above  the  western  horizon  in  the  constellation  of 
Scorpius. 

JUPITER  rises  at  4:10  p.  m.  and  sets  at  3:18  a.  m 
on  the  16th.  During  the  night  the  planet  may  be 
found  in  the  constellation  of  Sagittarius  The  planet 
transits  the  meridian  at  9:  8  p.  m. 

SATURN  rises  at  8:46  p.  m.  on  the  14th  and  sets 
at  8:44  a.  m.  During  the  entire  night  the  planet 
may  be  found  in  the  constellation  of  Pisces.  The 
planet  transits  the  meridian  at  2:49  a.  m. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.  m. 


North  of  the  Zenith 
Deneb  in  Cygnus 
Vega  in  Lyra 
Arcturus  in  Bootis 


South    of    the    Zenith 
Formalhaut  in  Pisces  Aus- 

tralis 
Altair  in  Aquila 
Antares    in    Scorpius 
Spica  in  Virgo 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

announces  the  opening 
of    his    laboratory   of 

Clinical  Microscopy 

No.   26  Alhambra 

(Heme  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


NEW   BOOKS 


(FICTION) 

The  Wound  and  the  Scar — Rotor f>2 .00 

As  Long  As  I  Live — Loring 4  40 

The  Bridal  Canopy — Agnon 6  60 

Buckskin  Breeches — Stong. 5  50 

Busman's  Honeymoon — Sayers 5  50 

The  Case  of  the  Dangerous  Dowager — Gardner 4  40 

The  Dragon's  Jaws— Packard 4  40 

Fragile  Armour— Pa  trick 4  40 

Gallows  Hill— Winwar 5  50 

Gentlemen  from  England — Lovelace 5  50 

Jordanstown — Johnson 4  40 

Laughter  in  the  Sun — Frankau 4  40 

Living  China:  Modern  Chinese  Short  Stories— Snow 5 . 50 

Murder  on  the  Mountain — Govan 4  40 

Nights  of  an  Old  Child— Liepmann 5  50 

The  Pretender — Feuchtwanger 5  50 

Son  of  Han — La  Piere 5  50 

The  Sound  of  Running  Feet — Lawrence 5 .  50 

The  Stone  Field—  Ostenso 5  50 

A  Woman  of  Washington — Vanderbilt,  Jr 4  40 

(NON-FICTION) 

Asia  Answers — Townsend P6  50 

Asia's  Good  Neighbor;  American  Relationships  with  the  Far  East — Karig 5 .  50 

Beloved  Friend:  The  Story  of  Tchaikowski  and  Nedefda  Von  Meek— Bowen  &  Mekc 6.60 

Be  Glad  You're  Neurotic — Bisch 4  40 

Careers  After  Forty — Pitkin 3  85 

Five  Minute  Biographies — Carnegie 4  40 

In  1936— Eurich  &>  Wilson 5  50 

The  Miracle  of  England:  An  Account  of  Her  Rise  to  Pre-Eminence  and  Present  Position— Ma urois 8.25 

The  Renaissance  of  Physics — Darrow 5  60 

The  Revolution  Betrayed — Trotsky , 5  50 

Road  My  Body  Goes — Gessler 7  70 

Ships  of  the  World's  Battlefleets—  Talbot- Boo th, 3  30 

Some  Great  Political  Idealists  of  the  Christian  Era— Hearnshaw 6  60 

Spain  in  Revolt — Gannes  &>  Repard 4  40 

Streamline  Your  Mind — Mursell 4  40 

The  Tropical  Garden:  Its  Design,  Horticulture  and  Plant  Materials— Kuck  &  Tongg 6.60 

Viewed  Without  Alarm:  Europe  Today — Millis 2  75 

We  Or  They:  Two  Worlds  in  Conflict — Armstrong 3  30 

The  World  of  Science — Taylor 8  25 

Zero  Hour:  Policies  of  the  Powers — Freund 5 .  50 

Philippine  Education  Company,  Inc. 

101-103  Escolta,  Manila 
Philippine  Islands 


PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE 


VOL.  XXXIV 

[RlOr  tCAL  ROOM 
NER    L  LIBRARY 

IfllV.  f>P  MICH. 


September,   1937 


«... ...  ^  ,* 


/'■  %'- 


No.  9  (353) 


t&. 


•   i%3 


"  AMBITION" 


Gavino  Reyes  Congson 


Twenty  Centavos  the  Copy 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,   1937 


CHEUROLET 


More   Power  -  Greater   Economy 
with  Chevrolet  Trucks 

TRUCK  operators  choose  low-priced,  high-powered 
Chevrolet  trucks  as  the  equipment  best  suited  to 
their  haulage  needs.     Here  are  four  good  reasons: 


Chevrolet's  high-compression,  valve- 
in-head  engine  gives  greatest 
pulling  power  of  any  truck  in 
the  low  price  range; 

Chevrolet's  power  costs  less  because 
the  Chevrolet  engine  uses  less 
gas  and  oil  operates  most  eco- 
nomically ; 


Chevrolet  Trucks 
provide  more  load 
space  —  better  load 
distribution. 


Chevrolet  features  such  as  New 
Perfected  Hydraulic  Brakes, 
massive  Full-Floating  Rear 
Axle,  and  rugged  4-speed  Trans- 
mission, assure  long  dependable 
service ; 

Chevrolet's  first  cost  is  low  and 
that  means  less  depreciation 
and  a  better  investment. 


You  can  have  any 
body  type  desired  to 
suit  your  special  re- 
quirements. 


See  Chevrolet9 s  Complete  Line  of  Trucks  for  1937 

Pacific    Commercial    Company 

Chevrolet  Distributor 


PHILIPPINE 

MAG AZ I NE 

A.  V,  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  SEPTEMBER,  1937  No.  9  (353) 


The  Cover: 

"Ambition" Gavino  Reyes  Congson Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Bartlett  Richards 382 

383 

News  Summary 

Editorials : 

Addressed    to    Both    Sides — Unanimity    and    a     Differ- 
ence—Mass Murder  and  Moral  Disapproval The  Editor 391-393 

Taal  and  Its  History. •     Percy  A.    Hill 394 

Jarana  (Story) Vicente  R.  Generoso 396 

Rizal  Province,  Randiom  Notes  of  a  Student  of  Soil  Geography     Dominador  Z.  Rosell 397 

Marshal  Daendels'  Appeal  to  Manila ...     G.  G.  van  d'er  Kop 398 

Rainy  Season  (Poem) E>ee  Vere .     399 

The  Old  Spaniard  (Story) Benjamin  Flores 400 

A  Lighter  Poet  (Poem) Ambrosia  del  Roeario 401 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog".  .     402 

Four  O'clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 421 

Astronomical  Data  for  September.  .  . Weather  Bureau 432 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarifias,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  P2.00  in  the  Philippines,  P4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 

381 


382 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,    1937 


Philippine    Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 


PXPORTS  appear  to 
«*-/  have  been  fairly  heavy 
in  July  and  ships  had 
no  difficulty  in  disposing 
of  their  freight  space. 
Sugar  shipments,  which 
have  been  later  than  usual 
due  to  Yew  York  market 
conditions,  were  heavy  for 
this  season  of  the  year  and 
copra  shipments  were  un- 
usually heavy  due  to  the 
availability  of  a  number  of 
ships  at  Cebu  and  the  fact  that  freightrates  on  coconut 
products  to  the  Pacific  Coast  will  increase  September 
1.  Shipments  of  coconut  oil  and  of  copra  cake  and 
meal  were  about  normal.  Desiccated  coconut  ship- 
ments were  heavy  though  somewhat  below  the  record 
June  level.  Abaca  exports  fell  off  slightly  and  leaf 
tobacco  shipments  were  small. 

The  export  sugar  market  was  quiet  in  the  first 
half  of  the  month  but  firm  in  the  last  half,  with  fairly 
active  sales.  Shipments  were  greater  than  in  June 
and  much  greater  than  in  July  last  year,  though  for 
the  year  they  are  still  a  little  behind  the  usual  sche- 
dule. The  market  for  domestic  consumption  sugar 
was  very  dull  throughout  the  month  with  prices 
slightly  lower.  The  Philippine  Sug  r  Association  is 
taking  an  inventory  of  existing  sugar  in  the  Islands 
at  the  request  of  the  domestic  Sugar  Administration. 
It|is  hoped  that  this  inventory  will  disclose  whether 
there  has  been  any  considerable  amount  of  illegal 
milling  or  bootlegging  and  will  help  toward  a  settle- 
ment of  the  difference  of  opinion  as  to  what  the 
domestic  quota  should  be. 

Copra  arrivals  showed  the  expected  seasonal 
increase  and  exports  were  unusually  heavy.  The 
decline  in  copra  prices  was  temporarily  checked  but 
selling  was  renewed  toward  the  end  of  the  month  and 
prices  declined  to  a  level  a  little  below  that  at  the 
beginning  of  the  month.  With  competing  purchasers 
having  satisfied  their  immediate  needs  and  with  a 
heavy  crop  in  prospect,  the  market  was  weak  at  the 
end  of  the  month  and  lower  prices  are  expected. 
The  oil  market  advanced  and  receded  approximately 
in  correspondence  with  copra  prices,  with  the  level 
at  the  end  slightly  under  that  at  the  beginning  and  a 
further  decline  believed  likely.  There  was  a  fair 
demand  for  copra  cake  from  Europe  but  the  American 
demand  for  meal  was  indifferent  due  to  expectation 


PHILIPS 

RADIO 

U.Wolff  &Co,P0.Box.920-manila 

25  Plaza  Goiti,   (Foot  Sta.  Cruz  Bridge) 

M.  del  Banco  Nacional  &  Roxas  Bridge 

Tel.  21817 

//  you  want  the 
BEST  in  RADIO,  get 
in  touch  with  us. 


of  a  large  cotton  crop.  Desiccated  coconut  factories 
continue  to  operate  at  capacity  and  exports  were 
heavy,  though  somewhat  below  the  June  record. 

The  abaca  market  was  moder  .tely  firm  in  the  first 
half  of  the  month  with  fair  demand  from  New  York 
and  London,  though  in  the  latter  case,  it  was  at 
prices  unattractive  to  1  cal  dealers.  The  export 
demand  as  dull  in  the  latter  part  of  the  month  and 
the  local  markets  closed  at  about  the  opening  level. 
With  Japan  out  of  the  market,  other  foreign  markets 
were  inclined  to  await  developments  and  indications 
pointed  to  lower  prices. 

The  tobacco  market  continued  quiet  with  no  con- 
siderable change  in  prices.  Leaf  tobacco  exports 
were  small.  Cigar  exports  were  lower  than  in  June 
but  fairly  good. 

The  rice  market  was  firm  during  the  first  three 
weeks  of  July  due  to  improved  demand  from  con- 
suming centers  and  probably  due  also  to  destruction 
of  stored  rice  as  well  as  growing  rice  by  floods  in 
Central  Luzon.  In  the  last  week  of  the  month 
demand  was  quiet  but  prices  steady. 

Gold  production  was  somewhat  lower  than  in 
June  due  to  lower  average  grade  of  ore  milled.  It 
continued  well  above  F4, 000,000,  however.  Exports 
of  iron  ore  to  Japan  continued  at  the  usual  rate  of 
about  60,000  tons  a  month  and  there  were  also  ship- 
ments of  manganese  and  copper  to  Japan,  as  well 
as  moderate  shipments  of  chromite  to  the  United 
States. 

The  value  of  import  collection  bills  was  about  the 
same  as  in  June  but  50  percent  greater  than  in  July, 
1936.  The  value  of  commercial  letters  of  credit 
opened  in  July  was  about  14  percent  lower  than  in 
June  but  10  percent  greater  than  in  July,  1936. 
Importers  continue  to  meet  drafts  promptly. 

The  market  for  imported  goods  was  seasonally 
quiet  in  most  lines.  Indenting  of  cotton  textiles 
was  good  in  the  first  half  of  the  month  but  fell  off  in 
the  last  half  due  to  expectation  of  lower  cotton  prices. 
Imports  from  the  United  States  were  slightly  lower 
than  in  June  but  imports  of  Japanese  goods  were 
very  heavy  due  to  exceptionally  great  transhipments 
at  Hong  Kong.  Stocks  of  both  American  and  Ja- 
panese goods  were  heavy  at  the  end  of  the  month  and 
stock  prices  were  somewhat  lower. 

Flour  imports  were  reduced  in  July  but  were  still 
in  excess  of  current  demand.  Stocks  appear  to  be 
heavy  and  there  was  a  good  deal  of  price  cutting. 
Floods  in  Central  Luzon  are  believed  to  have  des- 
troyed a  considerable  amount  of  flour,  which  should 
improve  the  stock  position.  About  60  percent  of 
total  imports  again  came  from  the  United  States. 
Canned  fish  arrivals  were  small  from  the  United 
States  and  only  fair  from  Japan.  Stocks  of  Japanese 
fish  appear  adequate  but  prices  were  firm  during  the 
month.  Demand  is  seasonally  moderate.  Imports 
of  condensed  milk  were  heavy  and  evaporated  milk 
substantial,  but  stocks  do  not  appear  excessive. 
Imports  continue  to  come  mainly  from  the  Nether- 
lands, with  Japan  taking  no  considerable  part. 
There  was  no  change  in  prices. 

Imports  of  cars  and  trucks  were  heavy  in  July, 
though  somewhat  below  the  June  level.  Sales  were 
exceptionally  good  for  this  reason  of  the  year.  There 
was  a  seasonal  recession  in  the  demand  for  parts  and 
accessories  but  it  continues  very  good.  The  same 
is  true  of  tires. 

The  leather  market  was  seasonally  quiet  but 
prices  were  firm  with  the  prospect  of  improved 
dem-md. 

Export  cargoes  were  apparently  fairly  heavy  in 
July,  with  copra  and  sugar  going  in  excellent  volume. 
Railroad  carlo ^.dings  continued  to  increase  and  are 
substantially  higher  than  at  this  time  last  year,  with 
the  most  notable  increase  in  sugar. 

Government  revenue  was  again  exceptionally  good 
in  July,  due  mainly  to  excellent  collections  of  license 
and  business  taxes,  including  sales  tax,  and  income 
taxes.  Customs  collections  also  showed  a  substan- 
tial improvement.  Total  c  llections  by  the  Bureaus 
of  Customs  and  Internal  Revenue  in  the  first  seven 
months  exceed  those  for  the  same  period  last  year 
by  26  percent. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  showed  no  considerable 
change  during  the  month.  Debits  to  individual 
accounts  fell  off  to  a  more  normal  level,  following  the 
heavy  June  debits.  Circulation  was  practically  un- 
changed. The  dollar  was  steady  to  firm  during  the 
month  on  the  exchange  market,  with  no  heavy 
offerings  of  sugar  bills. 

Domestic  credit  conditions  continue  generally 
good  despite  the  severe  slump  in  the  stock  market, 
in  which  some  dealers  were  undoubtedly  involved. 
There  was  a  moderate  increase  in  the  number  of  auto- 
mobile purchasers  who  fell  behind  in  their  install- 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


ments  and  there  were  a  few  repossessions,  but  not 
many.  Collections  in  Central  Luzon  were  delayed 
because  of  floods,  which  appeared  to  have  caused 
considerable  damage. 

Power  production  totaled  11,905,918  KWH,  an 
increase  over  the  June  figure,  due  mainly  to  the 
longer  month.  It  represents  a  substantial  increase 
over  the  10,394,482  KWH  for  July,  1936.  For  the 
first  seven  months  of  this  year,  electric  power  pro- 
duction totaled  78,813,771  KWH,  or  nearly  nine 
percent  over  the  72,390,574  KHW  for  the  same  period 

Real  estate  sales  registered  in  July  totaled  F  1,45  3,- 
433,  or  not  much  over  half  the  figure  for  June  and 
about  one-third  that  for  May.  It  nevertheless  ex- 
ceeds the  figure  for  July,  1936,  by  F236,407,  or  about 
19  percent.  The  real  estate  market  continues  very 
good  and  sales  for  the  first  seven  months  of  this  year 
totaled  F16,440,229,  or  more  than  double  the  F7,- 
890,964  for  the  same  period  of  1936. 

New  building  permits  improved  considerably,  due 
mainly  to  a  p  rmit  issued  for  a  nine-story  structural 
steel  annex  to  the  Bay  View  Hotel.  July  permits  for 
new  construction  were  much  greater  than  in  July, 
1936,  but  for  the  first  seven  months  of  this  year, 
permits  for  new  buildings  are  still  about  13  percent 
lower  than  in  ths  same  period  last  year.  With  plans 
being  prepared  for  two  new  office  buildings,  it  is 
likely  that  permits  will  increase  in  the  next  few  months. 
Permits  for  July  and  for  the  first  seven  months  of 
1937  are  as  follows: 

July 
1936  1937 

New  construction 241,220        658,760 

Repairs 55,930  25,480 

Total 297,150        684,240 

Total  7  months 
1936  1937 

New  construction 4,078,200     3,562,710 

Repairs 324,200        173,650 

Total 4,402,400     3,736,360 

There  were  600  new  radio  receiving  sets  registered 
in  June  and  71  cancellations.  In  June  last  year, 
there  were  346  registrations  and  83  cancellations. 
For  the  first  six  months  of  this  year  and  last  year, 
registrations  and  cancellations  were  as  follows: 

Total  6  months 

1936  1937 

Registrations 2,279  3,052 

Cancellations.  ., 627  522 


There  were  46  new  corporations  registered  in  June, 
with  authorized  capital  of  F9,519,500,  of  which 
1*1,875,978  was  subscribed  and  F615,613  paid-up 
in  cash.  Of  the  new  companies,  21,  with  Fl, 217,000 
subscribed  and  F373,000  paid-up,  are  engaged  m 
mining.  Of  these,  17,  with  F995,900  subscribed  and 
F263.085  paid-up,  are  under  Filipino  control  and 
four,  with  F22 1,200  subscribed  and  Fl09,783  paid- 
up,  are  American.  One  Japanese  financing  company 
was  registered,  with  F200.000  subscribed  and  P50,000 
paid-up,  and  one  Filipino  lumber  company,  with 
F40,000  subscribed  and  F  10,000  paid-up.  There 
was  also  a  Filipino  publishing  company,  with  F50.000 
subscribed  and  paid-up.  Other  companies  regis- 
tered are  engaged  in  investments,  management, 
merchandising,  transportation  and  9°°?eT^}vA%^Jo 
keting.  Of  the  total  capital  subscribed,  /M37,778 
was  Filipino,  F222.200  was  American  and  F 200,000 
Japanese.  .  .  .  ., 

There  were  10  partnerships  registered,  with  a  paid- 
up  capital  of  F580,242,  of  which  five,  with  £500-, 
000,  are  engaged  in  brokerage  and  four,  with  F54.000, 
in  merchandising.  One  partnership  of  mixed  nation- 
ality engaged  in  brokerage  has  a  paid-up  capital  ot 
F  160,000.  The  merchandising  is  mostly  in  the 
hands  of  three  Chinese  companies,  with  F49.000 
paid-up.  The  balance  of  the  partnership  investment 
is  Filipino  ,  .     T  . 

There  were  36  new  corporations  registered  in  July* 
with  F5 ,6 15,000  authorized  capital,  of  which  Fl,- 
340,000  was  subscribed  and  F444.791  paid-up  in 
cash.  Fifteen  of  the  new  companies  are  engaged  in 
mining,  of  which  12  have  Filipino  capital  and  three 
American.  Subscribed  capital  in  mining  companies 
is  P551.400,  of  which  F162,936  is  paid-in,  practically 
all  Filipino.  Three  Filipino  companies  were  formed 
to  engage  in  manufacturing,  with  F  189,000  subscribed 
and  F 76,000  paid-up.     These  include  a  manufacturer 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


383 


of  asbestos  cement  tiles  and  a  company  formed  to  pre- 
serve foodstuffs.  Marchandising  accounts  for  seven 
companies,  with  P241.700  subscribed  and  F96,000 
paid-up.  Most  of  the  paid-up  capital  is  represented 
by  one  Filipino-Chinese  wholesale  company  and 
one  Chinese  retail  novelty  store.  Also  included  is  one 
American  company,  with  P5,000  capital,  to  take  over 
the  selling  branch  of  an  American  office  machinery 
manufacturer.  One  Filipino  company,  with  P51,- 
000  capital  paid-up,  was  organized  to  manufacture 
and  sell  paper.  .  . 

r  There  were  four  partnerships  registered  during 
the  month,  with  P107.000  paid-up,  of  which  F97,- 
500  was  Filipino,  the  balance  Chinese.  One  of 
these,  with  P80,000  paid-up,  was  formed  to  import 
and  sell  perfume.  The  others  will  operate  as  general 
merchants. 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

July  14. — Collector  of  In- 
ternal Revenue  Alfredo  Yatco 
is  reported  to  have  informed 
Secretary  of  Finance  Antonio 
de  las  Alas  that  income  tax 
returns  can  not  be  furnished 
by  his  office  to  anyone  without 
the  approval  of  the  President 
of  the  Commonwealth.  The 
National  Assembly's  utilities 
rate  reduction  committee,  in- 
vestigating prices  of  gasoline, 
recently  asked  the  Secretary  to  furnish  it  with  the 
tax  returns  of  local  gasoline  companies. 

The  Cabinet  grants  permission  to  government 
officials  to  continue  teaching  in  the  University  of 
the  Philippines  and  this  is  a  government  institution. 
The  deans  of  the  the  School  of  Forestry  and  the 
College  of  Veterinary  Science  are  also  heads  of  the 
corresponding  bureaus.  ...» 
"  Dr.  U.  W.  Lamkin,  head  of  the  American  group 
'of  delegates  to  the  Tokyo  educational  conference, 
states  in  Manila  that  the  Philippines  can  t  afford 
to  scimp  in  education  or  keep  children  out  of  school 
if  the  country  intends  to  have  a  democracy.        There 


is  only  one  thing  more  expensive  than  education; 
that  is  ignorance".  Asked  to  comment  on  the 
"double  session"  plan,  he  states  that  this  is  like 
giving  some  children  half  a  breakfast  and  the  other 
children  the  other  half. 

The  Marsman  Assay  Laboratory,  established 
through  a  donation  to  the  University  of  the  Philip- 
pines by  J.  H.  Marsman  and  to  be  used  by  mining 
engineering  students,  is  inaugurated. 

The  gold  share  average  in  the  Manila  stock  market 
moves  to  the  lowest  level  since  June  of  last  year — 
112.58,  down  3.7  points. 

July  lb. — Jorge  B.  Vargas,  Secretary  to  the  Pres- 
ident, announces  that  the  more  than  10,000  provincial 
and  municipal  officials,  whose  terms  expire  today, 
will  continue  t<*  hold  office  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
Chief  Executive  by  virtue  of  a  law  which  postponed 
the  regular  elections  until  some  time  next  year,  the 


definite  date  not  having  been  fixed.  They  whl 
continue  to  occupy  their  positions  unless  the  Pre- 
sident replaces  them  within  the  next  90  days—until 
October  15.  The  Assembly  thus  exempted  local 
government  officials  from  the  1935  balotting  on  the 
ground  that  their  election  should  not  coincide  with 
the  presidential  election.  .     . 

July  16.— -The  Iloilo  city  government  is  inaugu- 
rated although  the  proceedings  are  considered  preli- 
minary in  nature,  all  officials  having  only  temporary 
appointments  because  of  recent  popular  protests 
against  the  persons  at  first  selected.  # 

The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Alumni  Association 
of  the  University  of  the  Philippines  declares  the 
election  of  Dr.  Manuel  Carreon  to  the  University 
Board  of  Regents  null  and  void  on  the  ground  that 
he  violated  the  rule  that  prohibits  personal  solicita- 
tion of  votes. 


384 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,   1937 


July  18. — "Popular  Front"  leaders  seize  upon  the 
word  "Dictatorship"  in  an  effort  to  raise  a  new 
national  issue  in  a  meeting  attended   by  Gen.  Emilio 


HEADACHES-COLDS 
NEURALGIA 


Anacin  contains— Acetyls  alley  lie  Acid  (N.  F.) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.  S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate)  (U.  S.  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.S.P.M%,  Total  100%. 


Aguinaldo,  Gen.  Jos6  Alejandrino,  Emiliano  Tirona, 
Quirico  Abeto,  Delfin  Jaranilla,  and  Miguel  Cornejo. 

A  strike  of  some  300  employees  of  the  Batangas 
Transportation  Company  in  progress  for  several 
weeks  is  still  unsettled  because  of  the  refusal  of  the 
management  to  reinstate  five  men  who  have  acted 
as  leaders  in  the  strike.  Following  the  refusal  of 
both  sides  to  come  to  terms,  government  mediators 
leave  for  Manila  to  confer  with  national  officials. 

July  19. — Secretary  Vargas  characterizes  the 
Popular  Front  charges  of  dictatorship  as  broad  and 
vague  and  challenges  its  leaders  to  give  specific  in- 
stances. "The  courts  of  the  nation  are  wide  open", 
he  declares,  "to  test  charges  of  constitutional  viola- 
tion". 

Ten  Philippine  Army  officers,  composing  the 
second  group  to  leave  this  month,  sail  for  the  United 
States  to  take  courses  in  American  military  schools. 

Fifty  leading  Filipino  educators  headed  by  Dean 
Francisco  Benitez  leave  Manila  to  attend  the  seventh 
conference  of  the  World  Federation  of  Educational 
Associations  to  be  held  in  Tokyo. 

Nick  Kaminsky,  caretaker  of  Malacanang  Palace 
and  a  prominent  amateur  astronomer,  announces 
he  has  observed  the  appearance  of  a  new  comet. 

United  States  High  Commissioner  Paul  V.  McNutt 
observes  his  46th  birthdav. 

July  20. — The  gold  share  average  slumps  to  97.63, 
a  loss  of  1 1 .  29  points  over  yesterday,  adverse  factors, 
it  is  claimed,  being  the  rumors  of  a  possible  peso- 
devaluation  and  the  war  scare  in  China.  Miguel 
Cuaderno,  former  Vice-President  of  the  Philippine 
National  Bank,  declares  that  the  government  should 
state  publicly    whether  or  not  it    is  true  that  it  is 


Buy  Your  Tooth  Brush 
Sealed  in  Glass 

THIS  new  way  of  packing  Dr.  West's  Tooth 
Brushes  is  for  your  protection.  In  the  safe, 
sanitary  glass  container,  your  Dr.  West's 
Tooth  Brush  reaches  you  in  exactly  the  condi- 
tion it  left  the  factory.  It  is  sterile — free  from 
moisture — no  one  can  touch  it  until  you  are  ready 
to  use  it.  This  protection  costs  no  more  than  the 
old-style,  out-of-date  card-board  carton.  And 
your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush  is  efficient,  durable 
— scientifically  designed  to  make  teeth-cleaning 
easy.  See  your  dealer  today.  Buy  a  Dr.  West's 
Tooth  Brush  in  the  glass  container. 

At  Drug  Stores  and  Bazaars 


contemplating  a  devaluation  of  the  peso.  It  is 
said  in  government  circles,  that  there  is  no  such  plan 
and  that  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  is  definitely 
against    such    a   move. 

After  hearing  spokesmen  for  both  sides,  Judge 
Francisco  Zulueta  of  the  Court  of  Industrial  Rela- 
tions directs  the  strikers  of  the  Batangas  Transpor- 
tation Company  to  return  to  work  within  24  hours, 
warning  them  that  if  they  do  not  comply,  he  will 
authorize  the  Company  to  hire  other  men  to  replace 
them.  He  states  he  will  decide  later  as  to  the  reem- 
ployment of  the  strike  leaders  whom  the  company 
is  reluctant  to  take  back.  The  strike  has  virtually 
paralyzed  transportation  in  parts  of  Batangas,  Ca- 
vite,  and  Laguna  for  several  weeks. 

July  21. — Speaker  Gil  Montilla  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Assembly  characterize  the  Quezon  state- 
ment in  the  New  York  World- Telegram  to  the  effect 
that  the  way  is  open  to  compromise  on  the  question 
of  independence  in  1938-39,  a3  "most  diplomatic". 
Popular  Front  leaders  say  they  are  "surprised  to 
hear  of  the  new  change  of  front".  The  market 
rises  to  108.46  for  a  gain  of  10.83  ploints,  the  rise 
being  generally  credited  to  the  Quezon  statement 
and  to  reports  that  the  new  margin  requirements 
may  be   modified. 

Gen.  Tsai  Ting-Kai  states  in  Hongkong,  en  route 
to  Nanking  from  the  Philippines  where  he  has  been 
spending  a  vacation,  that  he  was  persistently  sha- 
dowed by  Japanese  spies  while  in  this  country.  The 
Japanese  Consul-General  issues  a  denial. 

July  22. — Secretary  of  Agriculture  Eulogio  Rodri- 
guez makes  public  a  report  of  Dr.  H.  Foster  Bain, 
former  adviser  to  the  Bureau  of  Mines,  recommend- 
ing the  development  of  the  coal  fields  in  various 
parts  of  the  Islands,  particularly  those  at  Malangas, 
Mindanao. 

Mayor  Juan  Posadas  of  Manila  announces  he  will 
not  permit  Mrs.  Margaret  Sanger,  expected  to  arrive 
in  Manila  in  October,  to  lecture  on  birth-control 
except  to  audiences  limited  to  scientific  men.  "I 
am  strongly  opposed  to  birth-control  as  both  immoral 
and  impractical,  especially  in  the  Philippines",  he 
says.  Mrs.  Pilar  Hidalgo  Lim,  President  of  the 
National  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  recently 
wrote  Mrs.  Sanger  that  her  organization  would  be 
"unable  to  cooperate  with  you  for  the  spread  of 
your  movement  in  our  country.  .  .  .  Our  objective 
now  is  better  babies  and  more  intelligent  parenthood." 

Dr.  H.  Windsor  Wade,  Medical  Director  of  the 
Wood  Memorial  for  the  Eradication  of  Leprosy, 
makes  a  vigorous  defense  of  the  policy  of  segregation, 
stating  that  the  results  have  been  gratifying  and  that 
there  is  no  evidence  but  that  personal  contact  spreads 
the  disease. 

Directors  of  the  U.  P.  Alumni  Association  decide 
to  certify  the  election  of  Fernando  E.  V.  Sison,  who 
received  the  fourth  highest  number  of  votes  for 
election  to  the  Board  of  Regents.  Sison  who  pro- 
tested the  election  of  Dr.  Carreon,  has  however 
stated  that  in  case  the  latter  was  disqualified,  he 
would  not  accept  the  position  in  his  stead. 

July  23. — Percy  A.  Hill,  prominent  American 
rice-planter  and  writer,  is  murdered  in  his  home  near 
Munoz  early  in  the  evening  by  a  band  of  eight  or  ten 
robbers  who  took  him  by  surprise  as  he  sat  reading. 
He  rose  to  his  feet  and  was  shot  in  the  shoulder 
and  through  the  heart.  He  was  born  in  Water- 
town,  New  York,  in  1876,  and  served  with  the  Army 
in  Puerto  Rico,  Cuba,  and  the  Philippines,  and  later 
joined  the  Philippine  Constabulary,  retiring  in  1907. 
He  was  intimately  associated  with  Kilmer  O.  Moe 
in  the  organization  of  the  Munoz  Agricultural  School 
and  had  much  to  do  with  the  development  of  the 
region.  Three  suspects  are  being  held  by  the  au- 
thorities. 

Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  out  while  you  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  and  white— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
have  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth* 

CREMA 

BELLA  AURORA 

Removes  T  Whitens* 
Freckles  1  The  Skin 


For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stores 

Stillman  Co.,  Manufacturers, 

Aurora,  111.,  U  S.  A 


September,    1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


385 


The  High  Commissioner  releases  a  ruling  of  the 
State  Department  amplifying  his  circular  to  foreign 
consuls  in  Manila.  Consuls  "may  address  and 
appeal  to  local  authorities  throughout  the  extent 
of  their  consular  districts  for  the  purpose  of  protect- 
ing the  rights  and  interests  of  their  nationals.  Should 
the  local  authorities  fail  to  give  satisfaction,  appeal 
may  be  made  directly  to  the  U.  S.  High  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Philippine  Islands  who  should  bring 
the  matter  to  the  attention  of  the  President  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  the  Philippines.  If  that  action 
should  fail  to  effect  a  satisfactory  adjustment,  the 
High  Commissioner  will  then  refer  the  case  to  the 
Department  of  State  and  will  so  inform  the  foreign 
consular  officer  concerned".  It  is  suggested  that 
copies  of  written  communications  be  forwarded  to 
the  High  Commissioner  and  the  President  of  the 
Commonwealth.  "Replies  by  officials  of  the  Com- 
monwealth government  to  communications  from 
foreign  consular  officers  should  be  transmitted  through 
the  President  of  the  Commonwealth  and  a  copy  of 
each  reply  should  be  sent  to  the  High  Commissioner 
by  the  President  of  the  Commonwealth  .  Official 
communications  from  the  Commonwealth  authorities 
to  American  diplomatic  and  consular  officials  should 
be  sent  to  the  High  Commissioner  for  transmission 
over  his  signature".  American  diplomatic  and 
consular  officials  are  being  instructed  to  address 
official  communications  for  the  attention  of  the 
Commonwealth  authorities  to  the  High  Commis- 
sioner for  transmission.  .  . 

July  ^.—Constabulary  and  police  authorities 
are  reported  to  have  made  eight  arrests  in  the  Hill 

i&SJuly  26.— According  to  a  report  of  Insular  Trea- 
surer Antonio  Ramos,  ex-officio  Insurance  Com- 
missioner, the  domestic  insurance  companies,  in- 
cluding the  Filipinas  Life  Insurance,  the  Insular 
Life,  and  the  National  Life  companies,  maintained 
in  force  22,958  insurance  policies  against  20,981  in 
1935,  valued  at  P52,435,129  and  1*48,339,037  res- 
pectively The  1936  income  of  the  domestic  cor- 
porations was  P2,825,509  as  against  P2,634,456  in 
1935.A, The  American  companies,  including  the  Asia 
Life,  Lincoln  National,  United  States  Life,  and 
West  Coast  companies,  did  a  total  life  insurance 
business  of  P40,108,697,  as  against  P38,742,510  in 
1935.  The  income  was  1*2, 2  72,688  as  against 
F2, 196,872  respectively.     Policies  of  the  American 


OOLLFUS-MIEG     A     C'«.     MULHOUSE    (FRANCE) 

D-M-C 

REGISTERED     TRADE      MARK  . 


pearl  cotton 

for  embroidery  &  crochet 

the  pioneer 

a  most  satisfactory  very  brilliant  twisted 
cotton  thread  for  general  embroidery  and 
crochet  Easy  to  work.  Supplied  in  5  sizes 
and  in  an  extensive  range  of  fine  shades. 

A  D-M-C  ball  or  skein  oj  pearl  cotton 
ensures  complete  satisfaction    .... 

high  quality 
fast   colours 


.   ...  can  be  procured  from  all  art 
needlework  stores 


companies   in   force   numbered    12,726   in    1936,    as 
against  12,376  in   1935. 

The  market  closes  at  98.07. 

July  27. — The  market  slumps  to  95.84. 

July  29. — The  market  sags  to  a  new  low  of  93.86. 

July  30. — In  connection  with  the  recent  ruling 
of  the  Attorney-General  in  Washington,  High  Com- 
missioner McNutt  states  in  a  telegram  to  Harry 
Hopkins,  head  of  the  Works  Progress  Administra- 
tion, that  Filipinos  "have  a  moral  claim  to  treat- 
ment more  favorable  than  that  accorded  to  any 
class  of  aliens  resident  in  the  United  States"  and 
urges  that  their  case  be  given  "sympathetic  con- 
sideration". Two  thousand  Filipinos  on  the  Ad- 
ministration's payroll  are  threatened  with  the  loss 
of  their  jobs. 

Captain  Thomas  Leonard,  retired  U.  S.  Army, 
veteran  and  well  known  mining  man,  dies,    aged  83. 

July  31. — Vice-President  Sergio  Osmena  states 
that  the  present  low  per-pupil  educational  outlay 
"comes  close  to  making  public  education  a  farce." 

The  market  rises  to  95.62. 

August    1. — Nicolas    Carpio,    notorious    gangster, 
is  reported  to  have  confessed  as   having  been  the 
one  who  shot  Hill.     Nineteen  persons  are  at  present 
under  arrest  as  being  implicated  in  the  crime. 
^August  2. — The  market  rises  tol02.32. 

August  3. — Rains  during  the  past  week  cause 
floods  in  central  Luzon,  destroying  crops  and  taking 
a  toll  of  a  score  of  lives. 

Aug.  4. — Froilan  Pimentel  is  proclaimed  winner 
in  the  special  election  for  Assemblyman  held  in  Ca- 
marines  Norte  yesterday.  He  succeeds  Cayetano 
Lukban  who  was  recently  ousted  from  the  Assembly 
for  lack  of  legal  residence. 


The  market   moves   down   again   to   an   average 
of  100.17.  a      .4        tt  f  .    . 

Guy  M.  Willey,  well  known  American    old-timer 
formerly  with  the  Manila  Railroad   Company,  dies, 
aged  62.  


Mercolized  Wax 

Corrects  Skin  Defects 


Nothing  in  the  universe  is  self  acting,  and  this 
fact  is  abundantly  true  about  skin,  where  externa 
aid  is  needed  to  help  muscles  and  cells  do  their  work 
of  keeping  skin  beautiful.  For  over  a  quarter  of  a 
century  Mercolized  Wax  has  been  the  trusted  cream 
for  revealing  skin  in  its  natural  clearness  and  smooth- 
ness by  freeing  pores  of  extraneous  clogginess  thus 
removing  screen  of  deterring  and  damaging  dead 
skin  so  alien  to  complexion  beauty.  The  daily  use 
of  Mercolized  Wax  prevents  tawniness  and  imparts 
to  your  complexion  the  smooth  sway  of  sparkling 
loveliness.  In  a  word,  Mercolized  Wax  youthifies, 
thus  assuring  skin  supremacy  with  its  frank  appeal 
and  incalculable  power.  Mercolized^ Wax  brings 
out  the  hidden  beauty  of  any  complexion. 


MOTHERS 


SHOULD   NOT 
TAKE  CHANCES 


When  your  child  does  his  lessons  he  works  out  every  problem 
carefully.     He  knows  that  guessing  is  dangerous. 

More  important  than  any  lesson  is  the  prevention  of  eye-  , 
strain.  You  may  THINK  that  the  light  in  your  home  is 
good  but  do  you  KNOW  that  it  is  good  enough  to  prevent 
eyestrain?  Your  eyes  cannot  tell  you.  They  can  only  guess, 
and  the  guess  may  be  wrong.  The  certain  way  of  testing 
the  seeing  conditions  in  your  home  is  with  a  SIGHT 
METER. 

This  new  instrument  measures  the  intensity  of  light.     It 
shows  if  your  home  is  safe  for  seeing. 

Protect   your   family's   eyes.     Arrange  for  a   sight  meter 
test  today.     It  will  cost  you  nothing 

Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino 


Telephone  2-19-11 


386 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


Aug.  5. — In  a  radiogram  to  Secretary  de  las  Alas 
President  Quezon  states  it  is  his  "fixed  purpose  not 
to  recommend  or  approve  during  my  administra- 
tion measures  establishing  a    new  currency  system." 

At  a  reception  and  ball  given  in  his  honor  by  the 
Manila  Masons,  High  Commissioner  McNutt  states 
that  masonry  throughout  the  world  continues  to 
succeed  and  forge  ahead  not  because  of  its  illustrious 
members  but  because  of  its  principles,  and  he  urges 
that,  as  masonry  teaches,  there  should  be  freed,  m 
of  thought  and  free  expression  of  belief.  Gen. 
Douglas  MacArthur,  a  32nd  degree  mason,  empha- 
sizes the  importance  of  brotherly  love  in  the  world. 
Judge  Manuel  Camus  speaks  of  the  history  of  ma- 
sonry in  the  Philippines  and  of  the  early  persecu- 
tions of  the  masons. 

The  market  closes  at  99.08. 

Aug.  6. — A  four-day  conference  of  two  archbi- 
shops, eight  bishops,  and  two  apostolic  prefects 
closes  in  Manila,  after  discussing  various  church 
policies  and  deliberating  on  methods  of  propagating 
the  faith  and  strengthening  parish  units.  It  is 
reported  means  will  be  sought  to  increase  the  circu- 
lation of  Catholic  newspapers  and  other  publications 
since  these  are  believed  to  be  the  most  effective 
mediums  for  spreading  information  and  combatting 
movements  detrimental  to  the  faith. 

Aug.  7. — President  Quszon  states  at  Yokohama: 
"Ihave  nothing  to  say  about  the  Philippines  I  haven't 
said  before."  John  Van  A.  MacMurray,  head  of 
the  joint  committee  of  experts,  states  "we  will  study 
the  whole  question  of  independence.  Our  committee 
will  submit  its  report  on  tariff  emigration,  and  arma- 
ment in  the  Philippines  in  November." 

Reported  that  a  large  shipment  of  arms  and  am- 
munition, consisting  of  150,000  rifles,  40,000  ba- 
yonets, and  machine  guns  and  pieces  of  artillery, 
will  arrive  this  month  for  the  Philippine  Army  from 
the  United  States. 

The  Manila  gold  stock  average  moves  up  to  107.98. 

Aug.  <?.— A  complaint  of  robbery  in  band  with 
homicide  is  filed  against  eight  men  who  allegedly 
murdered  Hill.     Three  of  the  eight  are  still  at  large. 

Aug.  9.— Gov.  Domingo  Magbalon  of  Masbate, 
sentenced  to  four  years'  imprisonment  for  falsifica- 
tion of  public  documents,  resigns  as  governor.  He 
was  convicted  of  collecting  a  house  allowance  on  the 
claim  that  the  house  he  lived  in  belonged  to  another 
while  in  fact  it  was  his  mother's. 

Secretary  of  the  Interior  Elpidio  Quirino  appoints 
Pedro  Melendes,  a  Bukidnon  Moro  and  a  member 
of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  deputy- governor 
at  large  for  Mindanao. 

B.  Fielden  Nutter,  Division  Superintendent  of 
Schools  of  Pampanga,  sails  for  the  United  States 
after  25  years  of  service  in  the  Bureau  of  Education. 
His  wife,  who  was  a  teacher,  accompanies  him. 

The  gold  stock  average  moves  up  to  108.35. 

Aug.  10. — Secretary  of  Justice  Jose  Yulo,  Rafael 


Alunan,  President  of  the  Philippine  Sugar  Associa- 
tion, and  Frederick  C.  Hoewe,  economic  and  agrarian 
expert,  are  among  the  prominent  arrivals  in  Manila. 
Yulo  states  that  the  Quezon  mission  to  the  United 
States  was  a  timely  one  and  successful  because  if  the 
Philippines  had  waited  much  longer  in  seeking  clari- 
fication of  the  dubious,  if  not  confu  ing,  position  of 
the  Philippines  under  the  TydingvMcDuffie  Act, 
greater  difficulties  would  have  to  be  met  with  less 
time  to  prepare  to  meet  them.  He  expresses  him- 
self as  optimistic  as  to  the  outcome  of  the  work  of 
the  joint  American-Philippine  committee  of  experts 
with  reference  to  ultimate  favorable  treatment  of 
Philippine  interests  without  prejudice  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  United  States.  He  says  he  has  noted 
an  encouraging  sympathy  on  the  part  of  the  adminis- 
tration in  Washington  and  that  Congress  is  not  so 
much  hostile  as  indifferent.  He  says  surprising 
misconceptions  exist  even  in  official  circles  as  to  the 
present  status  of  the  Philippines.  Alunan  states 
that  free  trade  between  the  Philippines  and  the 
United  States  is  highly  improbable  and  emphasizes 
that  anything  short  of  the  present  trade  relations 
would  be  disastrous  to  the  country.  "For  one 
thing,"  he  declares,  "it  would  be  impossible  to  con- 
tinue shipping  sugar  to  the  United  States  after  inde- 
pendence, paying  full  duty.  With  the  American 
market  closed,  Philippine  production  would  have 
to  be  reduced  from  1,000,000  tons  to  200,000  tons 
annually  and  the  yearly  output  of  coconut  oil,  hemp, 
tobacco,  embroidery,  and  other  exports  would  also 
have  to  be  greatly  curtailed".  He  warns  against 
being  too  optimistic  as  to  the  results  of  the  work 
of  the  committee  of  experts  as  they  can  only  make 
recommendations  and  the  same  people  who  approved 
the  present  law  are  still  in  Congress.  He  declares, 
however,  that  he  has  the  utmost  confidence  in  the 
patriotism  and  ability  of  President  Quezon  who  will 
do  everything  possible  to  safeguard  the  interests 
of  the  country  as  a  whole. 

A  resolution  committing  the  Manila  Medical 
Society  against  the  popularization  of  the  birth- 
control  movement  in  the  Philippines  is  side-tracked 
in  a  tumultous  meeting  in  the  auditorium  of  the 
University  of  the  Philippines  School  of  Hygiene  and 
Public  Health.  The  meeting  broke  up  without 
even  a  formal  motion  of  adjournment  because  of 
the  high  feeling  aroused  and  the  lack  of  order. 
The  gold  stock  average  drops  to  104.69. 
Aug.  11. — President  Quezon  states  in  Shanghai 
that  he  plans  to  establish  a  government  commission 
to  redistribute  landholdings  and  an  agricultural 
bank  to  help  finance  farmers'  purchases  of  the  land 
areas  which  the  government  will  buy  from  large 
landholders.  He  reiterates  that  the  currency  will 
not  be  altered  during  his  administration.  He  refuses 
to  comment  on  the  Sino- Japanese  situation.  Mac- 
Murray  tells  the  press  that  the  Committee  which 
he  heads  "is  seeking  an  economic  adjustment  to 
prevent   tumbling    the    Philippines    off   a   cliff   after 


Into  the  Bottle  !  ! 

delicious,  healthful 
orange  juice 

from 

Luscious  Ripe 
Oranges 

for  the  modern  fresh  fruit  drink 


royal  tru  France 


Keep  a  few" bot- 
tles in  the  refri- 
gerator —  ready 
to  serve.  It  is 
even  more  deli- 
cious when  pro- 
perly   chilled— 


The  juice  and  pulp  for  this 
delightful  beverage,  is  cold 
pressed  from  oranges  that 
are  ripened  on  the  trees  by 
the  warm  California  sun — 
That  is  one  big  reason  for 
its  being  so  healthful— 

There's  nothing 
more  inviting  as  a 
refreshmen  t  — 
Try  it! 

a  product  of  the 


SAN  MIGUEL  BREWERY 

the  home  of  quality}  products 


independence.  As  things  now  stand,  the  change 
which  the  Philippines  is  facing  will  be  abrupt  and 
unfair". 

Aug.  12. — The  National  Produce  Exchange  opens 
in  Manila. 

Secretary  Vargas  tells  the  press  that  a  foreign 
relations  division  will  be  created  at  Malacanang  to 
handle  Commonwealth  relations  with  consular  and 
other  foreign  officials.  As  an  adjunct  of  the  exe- 
cutive offices,  it  will  be  under  the  direct  supervision 
of  Secretary.  He  states  it  may  be  necessary  to 
request  the  services  of  a  State  Department  expert 
to  organize  the  office,  which  may  develop  into  a 
department  of  state  with  Philippine  independence. 

A  joint  pastoral  letter  of  the  Catholic  hierarchy 
in  the  Philippines  is  made  public  following  the  ter- 
mination of  a  series  of  meetings  held  last  week.  It 
condemns  birth  control  as  contrary  to  the  sacred 
institution  of  marriage. 

The  gold  stock  average  rises  to  108.36. 

Aug.  13. — High  Commissioner  McNutt  releases 
a  statement  of  MacMurray's  virtually  prohibiting 
the  discussion  of  political  relations  between  the 
United  States  and  the  Philippines  before  the  Com- 
mittee of  experts  and  stating  that  the  committee 
will  confine  its  consideration  of  political  indepen- 
dence to  the  limitations  laid  down  in  the  joint 
Quezon-Sayre  statement  of  March  18.  The  Philip- 
pine-American Trade  Association  of  Manila  and 
representatives  of  various  business  organizations 
had  already  agreed  to  limit  their  written  and  oral 
presentations  to  the  field  of  economics.  September 
10  is  set  as  the  dead-line  for  the  submission  of  briefs 
while  supplementary  oral  statement  will  be  heard 
by  the  Committee  at  a  public  hearing  on  September 


The  United  States 

July  12. — Former  Vice-Governor  J.  R.  Hayden, 
speaking  before  the  Institute  of  Public  Affairs  at 
the  University  of  Virginia,  states  with  reference  to 
the  McNutt  circular  on  precedence  in  proposing 
toasts  at  diplomatic  functions  was  prompted  by  an 
error  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese  Consul -General  in 
Manila.  No  issue  was  raised  between  the  High 
Commissioner  and  the  Commonwealth  government, 
he  states,  and  only  the  representatives  of  foreign 
nations  were  directly  involved.  He  declares  that 
the  American  press  has  "failed  to  understand  fully 
the  significance  of  McNutt's  vigorous  assertion  of 
America's  will  to  protect  our  position  upon  a  distant 
and  exposed  front".  The  Japanese  Consul-General 
on  the  occasion  of  the  birthday  of  the  Emperor  of 
Japan  and  the  first  public  appearance  of  the  High 
Commissioner,  formally  toasted  first  the  Emperor, 
and  then  proposed  a  toast  to  "the  Pre  ident  of  the 
United  States  and  the  President  of  the  Philippines". 


E.  H.  RADIO  SERVICE 
and  SUPPLIES 

at  321  P.  Gomez 
presents 

TROY 

The  radio  of  beauty 


NEW  MODELS 
MODERN  IN  DESIGN 


Metal  and  Glass  Tubes 


Mystic  "EYE"   TIME  DIAL 
From    F40.00    up 


I 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


387 


After  the  playing  of  the  U.  S.  national  anthem  and 
the  Philippine  anthem,  he  states,  the  Consul- 
General  looked  around  and  said  that  they  were 
honored  by  the  presence  of  the  U.  S%  High  Com- 
missioner and  proposed  a  toast  to  him   . 

July  18.—  Sen.  Joseph  T.  Robinson,  majority 
floor  leader,  dies  of  a  heart  attack  in  his  bed,  aged  65. 

July  lA.—The  three  Soviet  Russian  aviators, 
headed  by  the  famed  Michael  Gromov,  land  in  a 
cow  pasture  near  San  Jacinto,  70  miles  south  of  Los 
Angeles,  breaking  all  long-distance  flight  records, 
the  total  distance  from  Moscow  via  the  North  Pole 
being  around  6,700  miles.  They  still  had  some 
gasoline  left  but  the  tank  was  leaking.  The  idea 
of  the  airmen  was  to  continue  flying  south  as  long  as 
possible.  They  were  62  hours  and  17  mmuto  m 
the  air.  The  highest  altitude  reached  was  18,000 
feet  and  they  were  forced  to  breathe  from  oxygen 
tanks  for  26  hours.  v<>n\anA 

Finance  Minister  Walter  Nash  of  New  Zealand 
who  has  been  conferring  with  Washington  officials 
on  a  joint  British-American  air  service,  urges  Pres- 
Ment  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  to  pay  a  visit  to  his 
country  The  President  is  said  to  have  answered 
he  hoped  to  come  "when  I  finish  my  job  here   . 

JW  ^.-Announced  by  the  International  Tele- 
ohone  and  Telegraph  Company  in  New  York  that 
fcontrac?  has  bee£  concluded  between  Russia  and 
the  Standard  Telephones  and  Cables.  Ltd.,  a  British 
comoany  of  which  the  American  company  is  the 
nTenrLlHne  for  the  telephone  and  telegraph  equip- 
^^SftSm  Mo-c^  to  Khabarovsk  near  the 
Manchukuoan  border,  a  distance  of  5,300  mjjes. 

Reoorted  that  the  United  States  will  sell  Brazil 
$60000000  in  gold  in  order  to  give  the  country  a 
IX 0exchaAgegand  promote  **£™**™^ 
currency.     The  agreement  is  similar  to  that  reached 

"Resident    mU^L.    Quezon    returns    to    New 

Y0GkenfrSmed1ey0Beutler,  retired,  tells  the  Institute 
of  Public  Affair?  that  if  the  United  States ^ver ^fights 
again  outside  the  American  ^f^/^6 
the  victim  of  a  "mean,  cruel,  and  hltny  racjcet  . 
World  War  soldiers,  he.says,.  were  the  victim,  of 
-pure,  unadulterated,  sickening  rot  .  We  must 
avoid  a  Pacific  war  through  minding  our  own  bus 
fness      There  is  nothing  we  must  have  from  the  Far 

Eai^V-ien^ 

nor  China,  but  obviously  directed  to  them, „fn™  X 
of  State  Cordell  Hull  declares  that  ^J^^^ 
which  armed  hostilities  are  going  on  or  threatened 
«£  a  sftuation  in  which  the  ^  ^tercs^ 
all  nations  are  likely  to  be  **™n^  g^^t  '"™oi 
advocate  abstinence  by  all  Mbons  fran  ^-rfSSnce 
force  as  a  political  instrument  and  from  ltlte^ereiJ^ 
in  the  internal  affairs  of  other  nations.  .  .  We  also 
advocate  the  observance  of  international  geatie^. 
President  Quezon  is  quoted  as  saying  in ^Washington 
thS  hfdoes  not  think  the  Far  Eastern  tension  will 
affect    the    Philippine    problem   . 

President  Roosevelt  confers  with  John  van  a. 
MacMurray,  head  of  the  joint  ^^^I^gJS 

President  was  previously  reported  as  bemg^onc^e^rnea 
ahnut  the  Sino-Japanese  situation.  Yesterday, 
Wmfam   A.   Lloyd  of  the   Department  of  Agncul- 

gained  from  governmental  studies  in  Hawaii,  Alaska, 

SaSfficialsanodf  t^HawIifanlugar  Planters  A«oda- 
tion  announce  the  settlement  ofthertpte  o/  ™° 
laborers  and  3000  men  are  expected  to  return  to 
work  tomorrow.  The  settlement  provides  for  a 
"^molified  wage  scale  based  on  present  pay  and 
anTn^estfgaTfon  of  alleged  mistreatment    by  over- 

W  The  funeral  services  for  Sf*?*  ^SdStatS 
attended  by  both  the  President   of  the  United  btates 

^J X^^T^s^rch  for  Mrs.  Amelia  Earhart 
Putnam  and  Captain  Fred  J.  Noonan  which  involved 
3,500  men,  6  ships,  arid  66  ^^^^^SS 
more  than  450,000  square  miles  of  equatorial  water!* 
without  finding  a  tra?e  of  the ^fliers,  s  given  up  They 
disappeared  17  days  ago  and  the  last  - iefi  mtewwa 
from  Mrs.  Putnam  was  heard  on  July  l  wn  ,„  "r 
radTcKi  that  she  had  only  a  ™*^™»%£ 
easoline  left,  but  did  not  give  her  location,  f50™ 
fn  1898  and  wealthy,  she  had  been  flying  »»£  *« 
was  19;  and  was  one  of  the  first  woman  fliers  making 
her  first  flight  in  1918,  after  which  she  made  many 
important  flights,  continental  and  oceanic,  and  set 
rn?ny  record?     She  was  married  to  publisher  Palmer 

PUwJn--Reported  that  a  bloc  of  representatives 


FREE— 
5  GEM  Blades 

are  aiven  to  every  buy  er  of  one  GEM  Razor. 

GEM  Micromatic  Blades   are   today   the 
c  .oice  all  over  the    world.     They   give 
smoother  shaves,  yet  never  irritate  t  ,e  face. 
And    because    they   are   50%   thicker,   and 
stay  sharp  longer,  they  cost  less  per  shave  i 
Sold  by  leading  bazars  and  drug  stores 
//  your  dealer  doesn't  carry 
Qem,  communicate  with  us. 

JUAN  YSMAEL  &  CO.,  INC. 

Sole  Agents 
348  Echague,  Manila  Tel.  2-21-54 


from  25  states  will  oppose  preferential  tariff  arrange- 
ment between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines 
after  the  independence  of  the  latter. 

July  27.— Following  a  ruling  of  Attorney-General 
Homer  S.  Cummings  that  Filipinos  are  classified 
as  aliens  within  the  meaning  of  the  Act'  ,  which 
threatens  2000  Filipinos  employed  by  the  Works 
Progress  Administration  with  the  loss  of  their  jobs, 
Commissioner  Paredes  declares  that  the  ruling 
"creates  a  night-mare  situation  and  brings  home 
emphatically  the  precarious  status  of  my  country- 
men   in  the   United    States The    Filipinos   m 

America  have  always  been  considered  as  entitled 
to  all  civii  rights  to  which  Americans  are  entitled. 
They  owe  allegiance  to  the  United  States  and  the 
United  States  has  full  sovereignty  over  the  Philip- 
pines". He  states  as  to  the  ruling  that  "once  this 
thing  gets  started,  it  may  affect  all  the  60,000  Fili- 
pinos in  the  United  States,  at  least  a  third  of  whom 
are  in  state  and  federal  government  services.  .  .  . 
This  anom  lous  and  unjust  situation  requires  a  law 
that  will  do  justice  to  us  during  the  transition  period, 
for  as  things  stand  the  Filipinos  owe  allegiance  to 
the  United  States  but  are,  firstly,  not  admitted  to 
the  United  States  except  under  a  limited  quota; 
secondly,  they  are  not  citizens  of  the  United  States; 
thirdly,  they  are  ineligible  to  American  citizenship; 
fourthly,  they  are  not  entitled  to  serve  on  subsidized 
American  vessels;  fifthly,  they  are  not  entitled  to 
serve  on  unsubsidized  vessels;  and  sixthly,  they  are 
not  entitled  to  preferences  provided  in  emergency 
relief  appropriation  funds.  In  many  respects,  real 
aliens  owing  no  allegiance  to  the  United  States,  are 
given  better  treatment  under  the  laws  of  the  United 


States  than  Filipinos".  .    . 

One  striker  is  killed  and  other  men  are  injured  in  a 
brush  between  strikers  and  strike-breakers  at  the 
Republican  Steel  Corporation  plant  in  Cleveland, 

July  28.— The  Navy  Department  publishes  the 
following  figures  as  to  relative  naval  strength:  &vi- 
tain_285  ships,  1,216,398  tons,  with  96  ships  under 
construction  totaling  531,000  tons;  United  States— 
325  ships,  1,083,330  tons,  with  87  ships  under  cons- 
truction totaling  335,565  tons;  Japan— 200  #  ships, 
745,604  tons,  with  23  ships  under  construction  to- 
taling 79,272  tons.  Of  the  American  ships  212  are 
classed  as  overage.  The  navies  of  France,^ Italy, 
and  Germany  follow  next  in  order. 

{Continued  on  Page  425) 

Banish  Pimples 

Most  common  pimple  germ  (staphy- 
lococcus) killed  by  Stillman  s  Actone. 
Actual  tests  prove  this.  Writes  one  grate- 
ful mother:  "My  daughter  is  now  on  her 
second  bottle  of  Actone  and  the  improve- 
ment is  so  great  I  must  express  my  grati- 
tude. We  had  spent  so  much  on  various 
remedies  that  had  failed.  She  is  indeed  a 
different  girl  now."  Ask  your  druggist  to- 
day for  further  records  of  proof  of  Still- 
man's  Actone.  Ask  him  for  free  folder. 
Distributors:  Botica  Boic,  Manila 


Once  more  the — 

RIZAL^CEMENT 


"The  Builders'  Choice'* 

has  justified  beyond  doubt  the  absolute  confidence  of  its 

consumers — 

Buildings  constructed  with  RIZAL  CEMENT 
not  only  withstood  the  effects  of  the  tremors 
of  the  last  earthquake,  the  strongest  felt  in 
the  Philippines  during  the  last  half  century,  but 
did  not  show  even  a  sign  of  damage- 


To  be  sure  of  your  work  and  investment  use- 
RIZAL  CEMENT. 


STRENGTH-BEAUTY-ECONOMY 

are  the  outstanding  qualities  of  the 
RIZAL  CEMENT. 


MADRIGAL    &    CO. 


Manila 


P.  O.  Box  No.  254 


Tel.  21-9-62 


388 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


.  .  .  and  so j  dear  children, 
I  am  now  insured  with 
The  Insular  Life/' 


Are  you  among  the  lucky  fathers  who  can  say  as  much 
to  their  children? 

Are  you  among  those  who,  valuing  their  working  days, 
have  provided  for  the  uncertain  future? 

The  INSULAR  LIFE  has  helped  thousands;  it  is  ready 
to  help  you. 

LIFE  INSURANCE  IS  AN  INVESTMENT  IN  HUMAN    HAPPINESS 


^^mmO^tU  CHF3 

IN./-UIJAR   LIFE  BUIL.DINE.,MANIL.^\ 


r , 

Mr.  C.  H.  SALMON 
P.  O.  Box  734 
Manila,  P.  I. 

Please  send  me  information 
concerning  your  20- Year  En- 
dowment Policy. 

Name 

Address 

Occupation 

Age 

P.M.— 8-1-37 
1 


Editorials 


Unfortunates  condemned  to  death  will  frequent- 
ly in  desperation  attempt  to  resort  to  suicide  to 
cut  short  their  agony,  and  there  are 
Addressed  to  those  who  look  upon  President 
Both  Sides  Quezon's  proposals  of  independence 
for  the  Philippines  in  1938  or  1939, 
instead  of  in  1946  as  provided  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act,  as  prompted  by  somewhat  the  same  psychology. 

However,  as  pointed  out  in  the  April  issue  of  this  Maga- 
zine, after  the  proposal  had  just  been  made,  there  are 
points  to  commend  the  plan  provided,  as  President  Quezon 
indicated,  a  treaty  could  be  negotiated  between  the  United 
States  and  an  independent  Philippines  which  would  con- 
tinue the  present  free  trade  relationship,  as  such  a  treaty 
would  not  be  subject  to  Congressional  tampering  as  is 
the  present  law  governing  the  relations  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Philippines  as  a  dependency. 

But  it  does  not  appear  at  all  certain  that  such  a  treaty 
could  be  negotiated,  for,  as  has  been  said,  the  powerful 
interests  largely  responsible  for  the  passage  of  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act  and  its  arbitrary  and  destructive  trade  provi- 
sions to  take  effect  a  few  years  hence,  are  still  influential 
in  Congress  and  would  strongly  oppose  the  granting  of 
any  authorization  to  the  executive  branch  of  the  United 
States  government  to  conclude  such  a  treaty. 

There  may  be  certain,  though  dubious,  advantages  to 
be  gained  both  by  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines 
from  the  establishment  of  a  "more  or  less  independent' ' 
status  for  the  Philippines — as  in  the  cases  of  Iraq,  Man- 
chukuo,  and  Egypt  for  the  people  concerned — for  such  an 
arrangement  would  give  both  the  United  States  and  the 
Philippines  greater  freedom  of  action  and  would  at  least 
appear  to  relieve  the  former  of  full  responsibility.  An 
observer  may  entertain  a  certain  distaste  for  the  type  of 
statesmanship  that  prompts  such  oblique  arrangements, 
but  relations  between  political  entities,  sovereign,  semi- 
sovereign,  and  dependent,  are  in  a  state  of  flux  and  have 
generally  never  been  governed  by  very  high-minded  prin- 
ciples. 

There  are  also,  however,  weighty  objections  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  even  a  nominal  independence  for  the  Philippines 
within  the  next  two  years,  were  this  possible.  The  Phil- 
ippines could  certainly  not  complete  the  present  national 
defense  program,  which  is  based  on  the  accepted  ten-year 
transition  period.  The  Philippine  Commonwealth  could 
hardly   establish  the  highly  desirable,    indeed   necessary, 


public  confidence  in  its  stability  in  so  short  a 
time;  in  fact,  the  mere  talk  of  independence 
within  two  years  has  tended  to  drive  away  foreign 
capital  and  discourage  local  investments.  The 
Philippines  would  find  it  very  difficult  if  not 
impossible  to  assume  the  heavy  cost  of  consular 
and  diplomatic  representation  abroad  and  other  expenses 
that  would  come  with  independence,  not  to  speak  of  depriva- 
tions, for  under  independence  there  would  be.  no  such  tax 
refunds  as  the  1*100,000,000  coconut  oil  excise-tax  money. 
Furthermore,  cutting  short  the  transition  period  would  be 
unfair  to  those  who  have  undertaken  and  invested  in  enter- 
prises in  the  Philippines  on  the  rightful  expectation  that 
there  would  be  no  change  in  status  during  the  ten-year 
transition  period  established  by  law. 

But  if  all  these  objections  were  ignored,  it  would  be  found 
that  two  years  would  not  provide  sufficient  time  even  for 
the  mere  mechanics  of  the  successive  steps  that  would  have 
to  be  taken— for  the  Joint  Preparatory  Committee  on 
United  States-Philippine  Trade,  now  in  the  Philippines, 
to  make  its  report,  which  will  have  to  be  studied  by  the 
various  Departments  of  the  government  and  by  the  Inter- 
departmental Committee;  for  the  President  of  the  United 
States  to  make  his  recommendations  in  the  matter  to  Con- 
gress, provided  he  favors  a  change  in  the  transition  period; 
for  Congress  to  consider  and  draft  the  necessary  legislation, 
if  it  is  so  disposed,  perhaps  holding  new  hearings  of  its 
own.  All  this  alone  would  probably  take  two  years  at 
least.  And  it  will  be  recalled  that  nearly  two  years  elapsed 
between  the  approval  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  and  the 
inauguration  of  the  Commonwealth.  No  doubt,  consider- 
ably more  time  would  be  necessary  to  make  the  transition 
to  "complete  independence",  entailing,  as  this  would, 
negotiations  with  foreign  governments  regarding  the  status 
of  the  Philippines  and  its  recognition,  the  disposition  of 
federal  property,  the  transfer  of  various  offices,  the  or- 
ganization of  diplomatic  and  consular  services,  etc. 

II 

On  his  return  to  Manila  last  month,  President  Quezon 
made  the  somewhat  enigmatical  statement  that  if  the 
country  can't  "stand"  independence  two  years  from  now, 
it  wouldn't  be  able  to  stand  it  eight  years  from  now.  This 
is  interpretable  in  several  ways,  and  one  interpretation, 
with  which  most  thinking  persons  will  agree,  though  it  was 
probably  not  President  Quezon's  meaning,  is  that  "com- 


plete  and  absolute"  independence  is,  in  fact,  as  impossible 
eight  years,  as  it  would  be  two  years,  hence. 

This  is  nowise  to  the  discredit  peculiarly  of  the  Phil- 
ippines. All  small  countries  are  more  or  less  dependent 
on  their  bigger  and  more  powerful  neighbors,  and  countries 
still  largely  undeveloped  economically  and  therefore  debtor 
countries,  are  entirely  incapable,  in  the  very  nature  of 
things,  of  real  independence,  either  economic  or  political. 
Furthermore,  the  unique  and  strategical  geographic  situa- 
tion of  the  Philippines  would  make  and  keep  the  country 
a  mere  pawn  in  the  game  of  international  politics  for  many 
long  years,  even  if  it  could  escape  outright  conquest  and 
economic  and  political  slavery  to  some  new  and  less  bene- 
ficent power  than  the  United  States. 

The  future  of  the  Philippines  is,  however,  almost  as  much 
of  serious  American  concern,  as  it  is  to  the  people  of  the 
Philippines  themselves.  Said  Professor  Bruce  Hopper, 
Assistant  Professor  of  Government  at  Harvard,  a  few 
months  ago:  "The  hand-washing  gesture  ...  of  our  Phil- 
ippine Independence  Act .  .  .  deceives  no  one".  He 
advocated  that  the  Americans  take — 

"a  long  view  of  the  changing  East,  so  that  our  policy,  when  it  is  for- 
mulated, will  be  one  which  we  can  live  in  the  decades  to  come  —  The 
historical  accident  [of  acquiring  the  Philippines  in  1898]  we  welcomed 
at  the  time;  it  gave  us  a  springboard  for  effective  cooperation  with 
Britain  in  maintaining  the  Open  Door  in  China,  in  preventing  the 
threatened  partition  of  China.  America's  influence  was  then  historic- 
ally necessary  to  preserve  the  equilibrium  of  power  upon  which  peace 
depends;  it  is  even  more  necessary  now." 

Professor  Hopper  went  on  to  call  attention  to  the  new 
forces  in  Asia — 

"the  new  Asiatic  industrialism,  determined  by  the  location  of  untapped 
raw  materials;  the  shift  in  population  centers,  involving  the  amazing 
development  of  modern  civilization  on  the  farther  shores  of  the  Pacific 
and  in  the  hinterland;  the  new  political  relationships  between  patron 
and  'client'  states,  introducing  new  gambits  in  power  policies;  and  the 
race  for  landing  facilities  in  the  air  strategy  of  the  Western  Pacific  as 
links  of  the  world  systems — all  these  point  to  the  creation  of  a  new 
equilibrium.  . . .  Never  were  the  political  conditions  so  fluid  as  now, 
the  period  of  transition  from  the  old  to  the  new  equilibrium.  That's 
why  America's  'scuttle  and  run'  would  be  a  disservice,  one  might  say, 
to  humanity  as  well  as  to  the  specific  cause  of  peace  in  the  Pacific". 

Under  the  head  of  population  shifts,  just  mentioned, 
Professor  Hopper  said: 

"From  a  purely  economic  point  of  view,  America's  self-interest  lies 
in  the  development  of  relations  with  these  new  industrial  areas.  It  is 
quite  likely  that  twenty  years  hence  America  will  have  to  rely  on  a  dif- 
ferent set  of  customers  than  now  for  our  machinery,  steel,  cotton,  etc. 
It  is  necessary  before  we  sound  a  general  retreat,  to  think  of  continental 
Asia  as  demanding  our  machinery  and  the  services  of  our  technicians, 
as  Japan  did,  as  Russia  did". 

Professor  Hopper  concluded  that  American  interests 
and  responsibilities  in  the  Pacific  are  "the  inescapable  pre- 
dicate of  our  power.  Resolve  what  we  will  about  Europe, 
we  simply  can  not  stay  out  of  Pacific  affairs.  Our  power 
there  is  decisive.  The  forces  there  impinge  too  closely 
upon  our  true  self-interests".  So  has  concluded  every  com- 
petent student  of  world  relationships. 

Ill 

An  obvious  anxiety  as  to  the  future  rules  all  thinking 
persons  in  the  Philippines  and  this  gives  the  earlier  inde- 
pendence proposals  even  more  of  the  color  of  a  "suicide 

390 


gesture".  Yet,  regardless  of  the  stresses  of  the  situation, 
the  Filipinos  can  not  be  expected  lightly  to  repudiate  the 
independence  ideal.  While  "immediate,  complete,  and 
absolute  independence"  was  admittedly  never  more  than 
a  political  slogan  used  for  rallying  purposes  in  Islands 
politics  and  for  wresting  further  political  concessions  from 
the  United  States,  there  can  be  no  question  that  ultimate 
national  independence  has  been  and  is  an  ideal  which  has 
inspired  many  generations  of  Filipinos,  as  that  same  ideal 
has  inspired  patriotic  men  in  every  country.  All  political 
parties  and  all  political  leaders  in  the  Philippines  are  com- 
mitted to  independence,  and  a  full  disavowal  of  the  inde- 
pendence ideal  would,  be  it  said  to  the  credit  of  the  Fili- 
pinos, even  in  the  face  of  disaster,  probably  never  be  made. 
Yet  some  compromise  between  idealism  and  reality  must 
be  reached.  A  degree  of  independence,  if  the  expression 
may  be  used,  has  already  come  to  the  people  of  the  Phil- 
ippines— came  when  for  the  first  time  they  were  enabled 
to  write  their  own  constitution  and  elect  their  own  chief 
executive.  The  people  of  no  State  in  the  Union  have  larger 
rights  of  self-government.  Furthermore,  the  convention 
has  already  been  established  that  Congressional  legislation 
is  not  applicable  to  the  Philippines  unless  the  Philippines 
is  specifically  mentioned.  This  trend  might  logically  de- 
velop to  the  point  where  Congressional  legislation  would 
not  be  applicable  to  the  Philippines  until  ratified  by  the 
Philippine  legislative  body.  British  practice  with  refer- 
ence 'to  the  Dominions  establishes  precedence  for  this. 
In  time,  an  American  Ambassador,  with  perhaps  certain 
special  prerogatives,  might  take  the  place  of  the  present 
U.  S.  High  Commissioner  in  the  Philippines. 

IV 

The  expression,  "a  degree  of  independence",  is,  strictly, 
a  contradiction  in  terms,  but,  with  equal  strictness,  there 
is  no  such  condition  as  absolute  independence — physical, 
moral,  or  political;  individual  or  national.  The  word 
"sovereignty",  too,  is  often  loosely  used,  even  by  Americans. 
Bancroft  wrote: 

"It  is  asked,  Who  is  the  sovereign  in  the  United  States?  The  words 
'sovereign'  and  'subject'  are  unknown  in  the  Constitution". 

Sovereignty,  according  to  the  American  view,  resides  in 
the  people  and  not  in  the  government.     Bayard  wrote : 

"Supreme  sovereignty  resides  in  the  people  of  the  United  States,  not 
in  the  Government.  But  it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  at  the  same  time 
that  the  people  of  the  United  States  intended  to  vest  the  general  Gov- 
ernment with  all  the  powers  necessary  for  managing  the  affairs  of  a 

great  nation When  the  States  and  the  Government  come  into 

contact,  the  general  good  requires,  arid  the  people  have  declared,  that 
the  general  Government  must  prevail." 

George  Washington  in  his  letter  of  September  17,  1787, 
submitting  the  Constitution  to  the  Congress,  put  the  case 
of  State  sovereignty  very  plainly.     He  wrote: 

"It  is  obviously  impracticable,  in  the  Federal  Government  of  these 
States,  to  secure  all  rights  of  independent  sovereignty  to  each,  and  yet 
provide  for  the  interest  and  safety  of  all.  Individuals  entering  into 
society  must  give  up  a  share  of  liberty  to  preserve  the  rest.  The  magni- 
tude of  the  sacrifice  must  depend  as  well  on  situation  and  circum- 
stance, as  on  the  object  to  be  obtained.  It  is  at  all  times  difficult  to 
draw  with  precision  the  line  between  those  rights  which  must  be  sur- 
rendered, and  those  which  may  be  reserved;  and,  on  the  present  occa- 
sion, this  difficulty  was  increased  by  a  difference  among  the  several 
States  as  to  their  situation,  extent,  habits,  and    particular  interests. 


In  all  our  deliberations  on  this  subject  we  kept  steadily  in  view  that 
which  appears  to  us  the  greatest  interest  of  every  true  American,  the 
consolidation  of  our  Union,  in  which  is  involved  our  prosperity,  felicity, 
safety— perhaps  our  national  existence.  This  important  consideration, 
seriously  and  deeply  impressed  on  our  minds,  led  each  State  in  the  Con- 
vention to  be  less  rigid  on  points  of  inferior  magnitude,  than  might  have 
been  otherwise  expected;  and  thus  the  Constitution  which  we  now  pres- 
ent is  the  result  of  a  spirit  of  amity,  and  of  that  mutual  deference  and 
concession  which  the  peculiarity  of  our  political  situation  rendered 
indispensable.  ..." 

That  was  the  authentic  voice  of  statesmanship  and  every 
word  applies  today,  though  spoken  one  hundred  fifty  years 
ago. 

If  some  more  permanent  relationship  is  to  be  established 
between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  than  that 
at  present  established  by  that  most  unfortunate  act  of 
Congress  known  as  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law — and  that 
such  a  relationship  must  be  established  is  beyond  doubt  and 
question  if  we  are  not  to  suffer  the  complete  wreckage 
and  loss  of  everything  accomplished  in  almost  half  a  century 
of  American-Philippine  cooperation — than  the  United 
States  will  have  to  forego  the  dictatorial  powers  over  the 
Philippines  which  some  persons  conceive  of  as  constituting 
"sovereignty"  and  which  are  only  proper  to  an  autocratic 
imperialism  and  not  to  a  republic;  and  the  Philippines  will 
have  to  forego  certain  "rights  of  independent  sovereignty" 
(which  it  could  not  securely  establish  anyway  for  many 
long  decades),  just  as  the  State  of  Texas,  once  an  inde- 
pendent republic,  did  forego  them. 

And  since  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  promises  complete 
independence  on  a  definite  date  (whatever  this  may  be 
worth),  if  the  people  of  the  Philippines  were  before  that 
time,  voluntarily  and  of  their  own  free  will  and  choice, 
to  decide  to  forego  "certain  rights  of  independent  sover- 
eignty" for  a  greater  benefit,  this  in  itself  would  be,  not 
an  act  of  renewed  submission,  but  an  exercise  and 
act  of  full  popular  sovereignty! 

In  union  there  is  strength,  and,  in  the  case  of  the  Phil- 
ippines, in  union  with  the  United  States  there  would  be 
no  loss  of  identity,  engulfment,  or  absorption,  but  such  true 
liberty  and  independence  as  is  possible  among  a  free  people, 
united,  in  the  words  of  George  Washington,  "to  provide 
for  the  interest  and  safety  of  all".  The  Philippines  with 
its  own  President,  its  own  Legislature,  its  own  flag,  but 
integrally  associated  with  the  United  States,  would  be 
secure  and  free  and  would  constitute  the  vital  Western 
Pacific  member  of  the  United  States,  the  one  nation  in 
the  world  that  from  the  beginning  knew  neither  sovereign 

nor  subject. 

V 

Whether  President  Quezon's  proposal  is  to  be  considered 
as  a  part  of  a  practical  and  constructive  effort,  as  a  brilliant 
tactical  move,  or  as  merely  a  dramatic  gesture,  it  has  already 
been  productive  of  much  good — as  well  as  of  much  public 
uneasiness — because  it  has  centered  national  attention  on 
the  course  now  set  for  the  Philippines  which  will  lead  to 
nowhere  but  ruin  for  this  country  and  will  go  far,  if  it  is  not 
altered,  to  cancel  the  United  States  as  a  Pacific  and  world 
power.  For  with  the  Philippines  surrendered,  America's 
position  would  be  immeasurably  weakened,  not  only  in  the 


Western  and  Middle  Pacific,  but  in  the  Nothern  Pacific, 
in  Alaska,  and  along  the  entire  Pacific  Coast.  It  would  not 
be  many  months  before  the  whole  country,  and  especially 
the  Washington  nerve-center,  would  feel  the  disastrous 
effect  of  the  national  loss  in  prestige  and  power— let  alone 
the  trade  loss. 

President  Quezon  succeeded  in  securing  the  appointment 
of  a  joint  preparatory  committee  of  experts  eight  years 
prior  to  the  final  date  fixed  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act 
for  a  conference  to  be  called  "for  the  purpose  of  formulating 
recommendations  as  to  future  trade  relations",  but  also 
"to  consider  what  effect  an  advance  of  the  date  of  independ- 
ence would  have  in  accelerating  or  retarding  Philippine 
economic  readjustments",  for  important  as  the  trade  rela- 
tions between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  are, 
the  problems  of  the  future  political  relations  can  not  be 
safely  ignored,  because  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  in 
fixing  a  "definite  date"  for  "independence",  has  not  solved 
the  political  problem,  but  only  further  muddled  it.  How- 
ever, advancing  this  date,  with  or  without  a  favorable  trade 
treaty,  neither  solves  nor  simplifies  the  fundamental 
problem. 


Among  the  ablest  and  most  inclusive  re- 
ports submitted  to   the  Joint  Preparatory 

Committee  on  Unit- 
Unanimity  and  a  ed  States-Philippine 
Difference  Trade    is  the  brief 

of  the  National  For- 
eign Trade  Council,  Inc.,  a  twenty-four  year-old  Amer- 
ican organization,  and  its  affiliate,  the  National  Foreign 
Trade  Association,  Inc.,  which  now  represent  some 
five  hundred  of  the  leading  American  exporters, 
importers,  foreign  trade  banks,  shipping  companies,  and 
other  institutions  in  thirty-one  States,  all  interested  in 
foreign  trade  and  affected  by  American  relations  with  the 
Philippines  and  many  of  them  actively  engaged  in  Philip- 
pine trade;  and  also  the  brief  of  our  own  Philippine-Amer- 
ican Trade  Association,  which  summarizes  some  ten  or 
twelve  briefs  submitted  by  various  local  Philippine  and 
local  American  industrial  and  trade  organizations. 

The  two  United  States  organizations  in  their  joint  brief 
closed  with  the  following  generalizations  (here  slightly 
abbreviated) : 

(1)  The  economic  provisions  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  do  not 
reflect  a  sound  commercial  policy  and  to  allow  them  to  become  operative 
will  precipitate  distress  and  disorder  in  the  Philippines  and  will  endanger 
the  object  of  the  Independence  Act  and  be  destructive  of  American 
business;  hence  the  law  must  be  revised  and  amended  in  important 
respects. 

(2)  The  policy  of  reciprocal  trade  advantages  can  not  be  abandoned 
in  1946,  nor  should  the  arbitrary  and  capricious  export  tax  be  allowed  to 
become  effective  in  1940. 

(3)  Reciprocal  trade  advantages  during  the  period  of  adjustment 
after  political  independence  must  be  such  as  to  protect  the  existing 
Philippine  economy  and  at  the  same  time  encourage  the  development 
of  an  independent  Philippine  economy,  and  also  to  protect,  consistently 
with  the  foregoing,  the  legitimate  claims  of  American  industry,  labor, 
and  investments. 

(4)  The  Department  of  State  should  proceed  immediately  to  obtain 
the  necessary  exceptions  in  our* commercial  treaty  structure  in  order 
to  permit  the  continuation  of  preferences  during  the  above-mentioned 
period  after  the  Philippines  becomes  a  "foreign  nation". 

391 


It  is  interesting  to  compare  with  the  preceding,  the  so- 
called  "Fundamentals"  as  announced  by  the  Philippine- 
American  Trade  Association  and  subscribed  to  by  all  the 
Philippine  entities  which  submitted  separate  briefs.  These, 
again   somewhat  abbreviated,   are: 

(1)  Trade  relations  between  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines 
were  definitely  determined  in  the  Tydings-McDufHe  Act,  which 
having  been  formally  accepted  by  the  Filipino  people,  can  not 
be  altered  to  their  prejudice.  Thus,  at  least  until  July  4,  1946,  Philip- 
pine exports  should  be  admitted  free  of  duty  into  the  United  States* 
American  exports  should  be  admitted  free  of  duty  into  the  Philippines, 
and  no  excise  or  other  taxes  should  be  imposed  which  result  directly 
or  indirectly  in  discrimination  against  the  products  of  either  country. 

(2)  The  imposition  of  export  taxes  in  the  Philippines  on  exports  to 
the  United  States  in  1940,  and  of  import  duties  by  the  United  States  and 
the  Philippines  each  on  the  exports  of  the  other  from  1946  on,  will  be 
disastrous  to  the  producers  and  manufacturers  of  both  countries,  and, 
time  being  too  short  to  make  the  necessary  readjustments,  the  export 
tax  provisions  should  be  repealed  and  free  trade  between  the  two  coun- 
tries, with  the  present  or  other  reasonable  quantitative  limitations,  should 
be  continued  after   1946. 

(3)  Irrespective  of  any  change  in  the  political  status  of  the  Philip- 
pines, a  continuation  of  the  present  free-trade  relations  between  the  two 
countries  would  be  advantageous  to  both  because  the  United  States 
is  an  essential  market  for  many  Philippine  tropical  products  which  are 
urgently  required  there  and  because  the  Philippines  constitutes  a  large 
market  for  American  products  and  will  be  a  much  larger  market  in  the 
future  if  these  products  continue  to  be  admitted  free  of  duty.  Such 
free-trade  relations  should  therefore  be  continued  indefinitely  after 
1946. 

Both  the  American  and  Philippine  groups  agree  that  the 
economic  provisions  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  are 
unsound  and  would  be  disastrous  to  the  Philippines  and 
destructive  of  American  business,  and  urge,  therefore,  that 
the  Law  should  be  amended,  abolishing  the  arbitrary  and 
capricious  export  taxes  which  begin  to  go  into  effect  in 
1940. 

The  American  group  advocates  the  continuation  "dur- 
ing the  period  of  adjustment"  after  independence  of  reci- 
procal trade  preferences,  while  the  Philippine  group  comes 
out  more  boldly  for  continued  free  trade. 

The  American  group  speaks  of  encouraging  the  gradual 
development  of  an  "independent  Philippine  economy", 
while  the  Philippine  group  urges  the  continuation  of  the 
free-trade  relationship  indefinitely,  regardless  of  any  change 
in  the  political  status  of  the  country. 

On  the  whole  and  for  present  practical  purposes,  there 
is  complete  unanimity.  As  for  the  rest,  the  position  of 
the  Philippine  group  appears  to  be  the  more  logical,  for  if 
Philippine-American  trade  is  mutually  beneficial,  why  seek 
to  change  it  by  any  arbitrary  means  with  the  hope  of 
achieving  an  "independent  Philippine  economy"  which,  in 
the  very  nature  of  things  must  long,  if  not  forever,  remain 
a  mere  fancy? 

Foreign  trade  is  one  of  the  essentials  of  modern  civiliza- 
tions and  is  the  result,  precisely,  of  the  fact  that  nations 
are  not  "economically  independent"  in  the  trade  sense. 
There  is  not  a  nation  in  the  world  that  must  not  import 
certain  commodities  and  it  must  export  other  commodities 
to  pay  for  them.  It  is  therefore  a  wholly  monstrous  notion 
that  a  lucrative  mutual  trade  between  any  two  countries, 
built  up,  it  may  be,  through  years  of  human  effort,  should 
be  wilfully  destroyed  for  any  reason  whatever,  and,  most 
inexcusable  of  all,  for  such  a  phantasm  as  an  "independent 

392 


economy".  The  Philippines,  especially,  as  a  small,  chiefly 
agricultural  country,  and  industrially  still  to  be  developed, 
and  therefore  a  debtor  country,  can  not  hope  for  many 
decades  to  establish  an  economy  that  would  be  independent 
of  a  large  export  trade. 

There  are,  it  is  true,  certain  theorists  even  among  our- 
selves, who,  fired  by  the  words,  "economic  independence", 
speak  as  if  the  destruction  of  our  trade  with  America  might 
be  some  sort  of  blessing  in  disguise,  talking  glibly  of  finding 
other  markets  for  our  products.  But  there  is  no  such 
market  as  the  United  States  anywhere  else  in  the  world, 
and  while  it  is  wise  to  diversify  our  production,  so  as  to  make 
us  less  dependent  on  one  or  two  products,  and  to  be  con- 
stantly seeking  new  markets,  it  is  supreme  folly  to  speak 
of  a  possible  loss  of  the  American  market  as  if  this  would 
not  do  anything  but  bring  our  whole  economic,  social,  and 
political  system  crashing  down  about  us. 

Our  political  leaders  understand  this  well  enough,  despite 
these  theorists.  The  Philippine  Legislature  formally  "de- 
clined to  accept"  the  Hawes-Cutting  Act,  precurser  of  the 
Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  because,  according  to  the  Con- 
current Resolution  adopted,  the  provisions  affecting  trade 
relations  between  the  two  countries 

"would  seriously  imperil  the  economic,  social,  and  political  institutions 
of  this  country  and  might  defeat  its  avowed  purpose  to  secure  independ- 
ence to  the  Philippine  Islands.  ..." 

In  the  later  Concurrent  Resolution  accepting  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act,  one  of  the  reasons  given  for  acceptance 
was: 

"Because  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  his  message  to  Congress.  . 
recommending  the  enactment  of  said  lav/,  stated:  'I  do  not  believe  that 
other  provisions  of  the  original  law  need  be  changed  at  this  time.  Where 
imperfections  or  inequalities  exist,  I  am  confident  that  they  can  be 
corrected  after  proper  hearing  and  in  fairness  to  both  peoples'; — a 
statement  which  gives  to  the  Filipino  people  reasonable  assurances  of 
further  hearing  and  due  consideration  of  their  views.  ..." 

"Economic  independence"  for  the  Philippines  in  the 
only  true  sense  of  the  phrase  must  be  based  not  on  freedom 
from  the  necessity  of  exporting  and  importing,  nor  upon 
"economic  as  well  as  political  separation"  from  the  United 
States,  but  upon  the  development  of  a  much  greater  na- 
tional wealth  than  now  exists,  with  reserve  means  that 
would  carry  the  country  through  periods  of  depression  or 
stress  without  too  great  a  damage  to  the  national  structure. 
Such  a  growth  in  wealth  should  normally  take  place  as 
the  country  develops  and  its  trade  increases,  but  the  pro- 
cess would  be  fatally  reversed  should  we  lose  our  preferen- 
tial trade  connections  with  the  United  States  at  any  time 
during  the  next  few  decades  at  least. 

The  reference  in  the  American  brief  to  an  "independent 
economy"  for  the  Philippines  is  unquestionably  an  echo, 
beneficently  transmogrified,  of  the  vicious  campaign  of  the 
lobbyists,  representing  not  the  interests  of  the  United 
States  but  of  small  groups,  who  succeeded  in  writing  the 
economic  clauses  into  the  so-called  Independence,  or  Ty- 
dings-McDuffie, Act. 

That  the  interests  of  the  United  States  and  of  its  people 
as  a  whole  should  be  shortsightedly  sacrificed  and  that  the 
Philippine  problem,  which  is  purely  a  political  problem 
of  nation-building,  should  be  confused  by  the  tactics  of 
such  men,  and,  above  all,  that  the  people  of  the  Philippines 


should  be  placed  on  an  altar  to  a  Moloch  of  irresponsibility 
and  greed,  is  one  of  the  outrages  of  history. 

Talk  to  the  effect  that  the  Philippine -American  trade  is 
anything  but  advantageous  to  both  sides  is  arrant  nonsense. 
The  argument  that  the  American  people  forfeit  the  value 
of  the  duties  that  might  be  collected  on  imports  from  the 
Philippines  if  free  trade  did  not  exist  between  them,  is  a 
piffling  one,  and,  furthermore,  if  the  Philippine  trade  was 
destroyed,  there  wouldn't  be  any  Philippine  imports  to 
collect  duty  on.  Duties  might  be  collected  on  similar 
imports  from  other  countries,  but  this  is  a  feebility,  too. 
Who  would  put  duties  first  in  the  matter  of  necessary 
foreign  imports?  It  is  true  that  because  of  American 
tariff  protection,  the  people  of  the  Philippines  get  higher 
prices  from  their  products,  but  the  people  of  the  Phil- 
ippines pay  correspondingly  higher  prices  for  what  they 
buy  from  the  United  States.  And  it  is  not  true  that  the 
people  of  the  United  States  pay  any  more  for  Philippine 
products  than  they  would  have  to  pay  if  similar  commodi- 
ties were  imported  from  foreign  countries,  or  produced  in 
the  United  States,  for  that  matter.  The  bugaboo  of  "com- 
petition" can  not  be  raised  with  any  sense  as  regards  a 
tropical  and  agricultural  country  and  a  temperate -zone,  in- 
dustrial nation.  There  may  be  a  few  special  interests 
that  suffer  direct  loss,  although  indirectly  they,  too,  benefit, 
but  both  countries  as  a  whole  can  only  profit.  No  one  ex- 
cept perhaps  these  lobbyists  could  see  any  advantage 
in  putting,  for  instance,  the  State  of  Florida  "outside 
the  tariff  wall".  While  the  general  policy  of  the  United 
States  government  is  to  remove  barriers  to  trade,  those 
who  would  erect  fresh  barriers  between  America  and  the 
Philippines   have   been   listened   to! 

It  can  not  be  doubted  that  the  United  States  govern- 
ment will  rectify  the  errors  committed,  and  is  even  now 
in  the  course  of  doing  so,  but  it  is  important  that  all  con- 
fusion as  to  the  real  situation  be  wiped  out.  The  clear 
rationality  of  the  Philippine -American  Trade  Asssociation's 
recommendation  that  free  trade  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Philippines  be  continued  indefinitely,  with  the 
present  or  other  reasonable  quantitative  limitations,  stands 
out  with  great  clearness. 


It  is  painful  to  state— and  it  is  only  said  here  because  the 
writer  believes  that  it  is  true  and  that  it  should  be  declared 
— that  the  horrors  of  war  in  North 
Mass  Murder  and  China  and  especially  the  brutal 
Moral  Disapproval  shelling  and  bombing  in  and  about 
Shanghai,  which  has  resulted  in  the 
death  of  a  number  of  Americans  as  well  as  thousands  of 
innocent  victims  of  other  blood,  and  the  arrival  in  Manila 
of  several  thousand  American  women  and  children  as 
"refugees",  is  positively  to  be  ascribed  in  large  part  to  the 
American  policy  with  reference  to  "withdrawing"  from 
the  Philippines  which  the  Japanese  in  their  conceit  attri- 
bute to  weakness  and  fear  of  their  puissant  arms. 

A  short  time  ago,  Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull  con- 
sidered it  necessary  to  make  a  long  statement  to  the  press 
in  explanation  of  why  1,100  U.  S.  Marines  were  to  be  sent 
from  San  Diego  to  Shanghai— to  arrive  there  about  five 
weeks  later.  The  whole  thing  sounded  as  if  he  expected 
his  action  would  be  criticized  in  sending  these  men  to 
Shanghai  for  the  protection  of  American  lives  and  property 
in  a  truly  international  city,  a  great  and  beautiful  city  which 
Americans  had  a  large  part  in  building,  now  being  wantonly 
destroyed  by  the  Japanese.  Deaths  of  noncombatants 
run  into  the  tens  of  thousands  and  property  damage  is 
already  close  to  a  half  billion  dollars. 

Statements  of  Japanese  leaders  and  articles  in  the  Jap- 
anese press  indicated  clearly  that  the  Japanese  at  first 
feared  the  possibility  of  strong  international  intervention, 
but  as  the  weeks  passed  and  nothing  was  done  but  memo- 
randum-writing, the  Japanese  adopted  more  aggressive 
measures   of  ever   greater   schrecklichkeit . 

Yet  Japan  would  be  far  more  sensitive  to  "economic 
sanctions"  than  was  Italy,  and  could  not  stand  a  real  boy- 
cott for  more  than  a  few  weeks.  That  America  is  opposed 
to  war  is  to  its  credit,  but  mere  moral  opposition  to  war  will 
not  banish  it  from  the  earth.  Something  more  than  wish- 
ing is  called  for.  Moral  conceptions  must  be  backed  up 
by  physical  strength  and  by  determination  to  apply  it  when 
necessary.  It  may  not  be  necessary  to  resort  to  war  "to 
end  war";  the  World  War  was  not  a  success  as  such.  But 
pressure  other  than  moral  disapproval  must  be  brought 
to  bear  against  armed  aggressors  and  mass  murderers, 
for  they  mock  at  it.     They  must  be  stopped! 


Denial 

By  Harriet  Mills  McKay 


All  the   epochal   events 

In  life's  span 
Are   in   covert   ways   denied 

Every   man.  .  . 


None   remembers   first  success 

Of  baby  talk, 
Or   the   first   triumphant   urge 

To   rise   and   walk.  .  . 


No  one   knows  the   thrilling   first 
Draught  of  breath, 

Nor   can  any   mortal  know 
Very  death! 


393 


Taal  and  Its  History 

By  Percy  A.  Hill 


THE  Lake  of  Bom- 
bon  with  Volcano 
Island  and  the 
town  of  Taal  is  about  sixty 
miles  south  of  Manila  as 
the  airplane  flies,  but 
people  can  clearly  re- 
member when  it  was  from 
three  days  to  a  week's 
journey  from  Manila,  be- 
fore the  era  of  swift  trans- 
portation. The  shores  of 
the  lake,  its  towns  and 
river  settlements,  are  in  all 
probability  the  ancestral 
birthplace  of  the  Taga- 
logs,  who,  according  to 
tradition,  were  named 
taga-ilogs  from  their 
primitive  nayon  on  the 
Pansipit  which  drains 
the  lake  itself,  and  the  littoral  of  the  province,  then  named 
by  its  dwellers  Kumintang. 

The  settling  of  the  original  town  of  Taal,  named  after 
the  ta-alan  trees  in  the  vicinity,  and  located  on  the  south- 
east shore  of  the  lake,  is  traditionally  ascribed  to  the  Datus 
Dumangsil  and  Kalinsuela.  These  datus,  with  their 
leader  Datu  Puti,  and  Paiborong,  Sumakuel,  Bancaya,  and 
others  had  been  driven  from  Brunei,  then  the  capital  of  the 
Malay  peoples  of  Insulinde,  by  the  exactions  of  the  cruel 
Sultan  Makatunao.  After  the  settling  and  division  of 
Madi-aas  or  Panay,  Datu  Puti  with  Dumangsil  and  Ka- 
linsuela, with  their  barangays,  women,  sakops,  and  slaves 
sailed  northward  looking  for  a  likely  place  for  a  permanent 
settlement.  Crossing  Balayan  Bay,  they  ascended  the 
Pansipit  river  and  found  themselves  in  a  spacious  lake  with 
a  smoking  volcano  on  an  islet  in  its  center. 

The  lake  itself  teemed  with  fish,  both  marine  and  fresh- 
water varieties,  the  former  ascending  the  river  to  mature 
in  the  lake  and  then  return  to  spawn  in  the  ocean.  The 
Pansipit  was  a  larger  and  more  turbulent  stream  than  it  is 
at  present.  The  forested  mountains  abounded  in  game, 
palms  and  tubers,  which,  with  the  abundance  of  fish,  made 
it  a  Paradise  after  the  Malay  primitive  food  requirements. 
This  was  about  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  long 
before  Magellan  made  his  famous  voyage.  After  deciding 
on  a  permanent  settlement,  Datu  Puti  returned  to  Borneo 
and  nothing  more  is  known  of  him. 

The  lake  was  christened  Bombon — after  the  bamboo 
tube  universally  used  in  that  region  for  carrying  water, 
and  known  as  such  today — and  Dumangsil  and  Kalinsuela 
and  their  barangays  lived,  mated,  and  died  on  its  shores 
for  some  generations.  The  towns  of  Taal,  Tanauan,  Lipa, 
and  others  grew  up,  then  all  located  on  the  shores  of  the 
lake.  The  Pansipit,  emptying  into  Balayan  Bay,  drained 
the  lake  which  has  several  freshwater  feeders.  Except 
for  new  emigrations,  the  people  of  Kumintang  were  undis- 

394 


Official  Photograph  U.  S.  Army  Air  Service 

Taal   Crater   and   Lake 


turbed  until  the  year  1570 
when  the  daring  Juan  de 
Salcedo  and  the  veteran 
Marshal  Martin  de  Goiti, 
sailed  up  the  Pansipit, 
viewed  the  lake,  had  se- 
veral skirmishes  with  the 
natives,  and  returned  to 
discover  the  still  more 
spacious  Manila  Bay  on 
their  first  expedition  from 
Cebu. 

Taal  first  came  "under 
the  bells,,  in  1572  when 
Christianity  was  carried 
there  by  the  early  mission- 
aries. After  the  severe 
earthquake  of  1754,  which 
practically  destroyed  all 
the  towns  on  the  lake,  and 
partially  submerged  Taal, 
these  towns  removed  to  higher  and  safer  ground  and  Taal 
was  founded  on  the  hills  near  the  point  where  the  Pan- 
sipit debouched  into  the  bay.  It  now  has  the  largest  church 
ever  erected  in  the  Islands,  a  massive  edifice  seen  afar 
from  all  the  roads  approaching  it  as  well  as  from  the  sea. 
The  original  town  lay  on  both  sides  of  the  Pansipit,  but  in 
the  last  century,  it  was  organized  into  two  municipalities 
by  Governor- General  Lemery,  one  of  which  was  named 
after  him.  But  the  people  are  of  the  same  blood  and  ances- 
try and  today  equally  divide  the  profits  of  their  main  in- 
dustry, that  of  the  fisheries  of  river,  lake,  and  sea. 

In  addition  to  the  export  of  fish  are  local  smiths,  whose 
bolos  and  balisongs  are  cunningly  tempered  and  popular 
in  all  the  surrounding  provinces.  Weaving  also  is  practised 
and  the  town  of  Alitagtag  close  by  is  one  long  street,  noisy 
with  the  clack-clack  of  looms.  A  peculiar  thing  about 
Taal  and  Lemery  is  that  since  the  earliest  times  no  Chinese 
have  been  allowed  to  settle  in  these  towns,  a  prohibition 
not  enforced  in  any  other  region  in  the  Islands  that  I  know  of. 

A  short  distance  away  from  Taal  and  facing  the  sea  is  the 
famous  sanctuary  of  Casaysay.  The  origin  of  its  founding 
was  the  recovery  of  a  small  image  of  the  Virgin  from  a 
fisherman's  net,  this  "miracle"  leading  to  the  erection  of  the 
famous  church,  which  is  reached  by  a  flight  of  stone  tufa 
steps,  tufa  being  the  volcanic  ash  of  Taal  turned  into  a 
friable  stone  by  pressure.  This  shrine  was  dedicated  to 
the  Chinese  of  other  towns  who  were  given  permission  at 
stated  intervals  to  attend  the  ceremonies.  The  incoming 
galleons  from  Acapulco  for  many  years  fired  a  salute  in 
gratitude  for  a  safe  voyage  in  honor  of  Our  Lady  of  Casaysay. 
Recently  the  municipal  government  of  Taal,  as  the  Church 
had  long  been  closed,  requested  its  use  for  school  purposes, 
except  at  such  stated  times  it  might  be  required  for  religious 
purposes,  but  the  Archbishop  decided  to  place  a  priest 
there  for  the  renewal  of  the  services,  and,  of  course,  to 
hold  it  more  firmly. 


The  Lake  of  Bombon  occupies  the  drowned  crater  of  an 
immense  prehistoric  volcano,  the  northern  lip  of  which  is 
the    Tagaytay   Ridge    some    2100    feet   high.     The   edge 
nearest  the  sea  is  the  lowest.     The  lake  measures  some 
27  kilometers  from  north  to  south  and  some  20  kilometers 
east  to  west,  with  a  shore  line  of  approximately  120  kilo- 
meters.    Various  islands  dot  the  surface,  that  of  Napayan 
being  the  highest.     The  peculiar  shape  of  this  island  is 
said  to  be  due  to  a  fierce  eruption  which  practically  cut  it 
in  two,  blew  out  the  floor  of  the  lake,  and  carried  away  half 
the  island.     Volcano  island  occupies  part  of  the  northern 
section  and  at  present  is  a  low,  barren  islet  the  center  of 
which  contains  the  slumbering  forges  of  Vulcan,  a  bubbling 
lake  of  vari-colored  waters.     All  the  surrounding  slopes  are 
gashed  with  steep  rugged  ravines,  worn  down  to  bedrock 
by  torrents  of  water,  those  radiating  from  the  Tagaytay 
Ridge  all  running  into  Manila  Bay.     This  broken  terrain 
makes  for  roads  following  the  hogs-backs,  but  laterally 
across,  these  roads  are  still  in  the  horse-back  stage. 

Grim  Mount  Macolod  rises  from  the  eastern  shore  of 
the  lake,  black,  abrupt,  and  forbidding,  not  far  from  the 
town  of  Cuenca.  The  waters  close  by  are  of  great  depth. 
Periodic  showers  of  fertilizing  volcanic  ash  have  made  the 
lands  on  the  three  sides  of  the  lake  vastly  fertile,  only  that 
on  the  west  showing  little  fertility,  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the 
prevailing  monsoon  winds  that  sweep  the  lake  from  north 
to  south,  rather  than  to  the  soil.  From  these  slopes  come 
the  crops  of  Batangas  oranges,  pumelos,  and  coffee.  Since 
the  last  eruption  in  1911,  all  springs  have  been  dried  up  so 
that  drinking  water  has  to  be  carried  on  horseback  in 
twin  iron  containers  from  long  distances  every  day. 

The  earthquakes  of  1754  which  destroyed  so  many  towns 
and  took  such  a  toll  of  life  was  the  fiercest  known  historic- 
ally.    It  enlarged  the  lake  itself  and  changed  the  course 
of  the  Pansipit.     Part  of  the  submerged  town  of  Taal  can 
be  seen  at  times  below  the  lake  surface.     Medina,  who 
wrote  about  the  region  in  1629-1630,  says  the  waters  were 
salt  but  this  could  hardly  be  so,  although  they  may  have 
been  brackish.     The  Pansipit's  fall  to  the  sea  is  about 
two  and  a  half  meters,  or  it  was  in  1909;  the  1911  eruption 
may  have  changed  the  depth.     Volcano  Island  sank,  but 
to  what  degree  is  not  accurately  known.     The  quakes  of 
1716  and  1731  killed  fish  in  vast  quantities  which  were 
thrown  up  on  the  shores  of  the  lake  in  a  cooked  condition. 
The  depth  of  the  lake  varies  from  the  shallows  on  its  western 
shore  to  three  hundred  feet  near  Mount  Macolod.     Quies- 
cent at  present,  who  knows  when  the  mighty  God  Vulcan 
will  stir  again?     If  Volcano  Islet  lowers  to  where  the  waters 
of  the  lake  will  rush  in,  a  major  catastrophe  might  ensue. 
Perhaps  this  is  a  prime  reason  for  not  building  the  projected 
capital  of  the  Philippines  on  the  scenic  Tagaytay  Ridge. 

The  Pansipit  winds  between  its  rolling  hills  for  some 
ten  kilometers  to  the  sea,  its  long  reaches  planted  to  the 
graceful  bamboo  and  the  glossy  leaved  mango,  the  finest 
shade  tree  in  the  tropics.     In  its  course  are  erected  the 
great  series  of  bamboo  corrals  and  traps  that  form  the 
main  fisheries  of  the  twin  towns  of  Taal  and  Lemery,  to- 
gether with  that  portion  of  the  lake  pertaining  to  them 
Numerous  historical  references  to  Taal,  its  volcano  and 
its  eruptions,  are  still  available.     Fr.  Caspar  de  San  Agus- 
tin  wrote  in  1572:     "There  is  a  volcano  of  fire  which  is 
wont  to  spit  out  many  large  rocks  which  are  glowing  and 
destroy  the  crops  of  the  natives".     Fr.  Nada  says  it  was 


in  eruption  the  same  year.     Fr.  Albuquerque  said  mass 
on  the  island  to  calm  the  natives  in  1573,  and  in  1591  Fr. 
Alcantara  did  the  same.     In  1605  Fr.  Abreu  erected  a  great 
cross  of  hardwood  on  the  brink  of  the  crater.     Quakes 
occurred  in  1634-35,  and  in  1707  a  major  eruption.     That 
of  September  24,  1716,  is  described  at  great  length  by  Fr. 
Manuel  de  Arce,  and  in  1729-1731  Fr.  Torrubia  says  the 
volcano  built  up  the  islet  by  rock  ejecta.     Fr.  Buencuchillo 
writes  of  the  eruption  of  1749  which  destroyed  the  ancient 
town  of  Sala  and  Tanauan  (near  what  is  now  Talisay). 
He  first  thought  the  thunderings  were  the  salute  of  the 
galleon  passing  Casaysay,  and  the  same  friar  describes 
the  great  eruption  from  May  15  to  December,  1754,  lasting 
over  six  months  with  outpourings  of  red-hot  ashes  and 
rocks,  likening  it  to  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.     November 
28-29  and  December  30  of  that  year  were  the  most  destruc- 
tive   days,    submerging    and    burying    towns,    killing    all 
vegetation,  and  consequently  all  livestock,  as  the  ash  lay 
forty-three  inches  thick.     Nothing  but  the  church  walls 
remained  of  Old  Taal.     Of  the  1200  taxpayers  of  that  town 
only  150  remained. 

In  1888  Taal  was  visited  by  the  late  Dean  C.  Worcester 
and  Frank  Bourns.  The  eruption  of  January  30,  1911, 
was  the  most  recent.  Manila's  seismographs  had  recorded 
shocks  two  days  previous.  Immense  clouds  of  smoke  rose 
into  the  air  as  high  as  fifteen  kilometers,  filled  with  volcanic 
lightnings,  and  ash,  mud,  and  rocks  devastated  the  region, 
while  as  many  as  eighty-eight  quakes  were  recorded  in 
twenty-four  hours.  The  pillar  of  smoke  was  visible  for 
two  hundred  fifty  miles,  and  the  explosions  were  heard 
as  far  as  the  subprovince  of  Kalinga.  We  heard  them  all 
night,  quite  plainly  some  hundred  and  fifty  miles  away, 
at  Murioz,  Nueva  Ecija. 

But  the  greatest  loss  of  life  was  in  the  barrios  on  Vol- 
cano Island  itself  and  to  the  west,  where,  lulled  by  the  long 
quiescence  of  the  volcano,  people  had  settled.  Here  some 
1335  unfortunates  were  suffocated  by  the  noxious  gases 
that  were  ejected  and  descended  upon  their  flimsy  homes  at 
midnight.  The  wounded  were  only  199,  many  of  whom 
died.  These  poisonous  chemical  gases  were  so  acrid  that 
they  stripped  the  bark  off  the  living  trees.  Volcano 
Island  settled  some  ten  or  twelve  feet.  In  the  devastated 
section  the  ash  was  a  foot  deep  and  six  feet  in  the  ravines. 
The  first  intimation  of  the  terrible  loss  of  life  was  wired  to 
Manila  by  the  then  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Mr.  Ham- 
mon  H.  Buck.  Since  the  eruption,  dwellings  have  been 
prohibited  on  the  Island,  and  an  observatory  has  been 
established  at  Ambulong  with  a  launch  service  to  the  vol- 
cano. 

Lake  Bombon  has  forty-seven  kinds  of  fish  as  enumerated 
by  Dr.  Albert  W.  Herre  of  the  Fishery  Division  of  the 
Bureau  of  Science  at  one  time.  This  plentiful  supply 
of  fish  was  the  prime  reason  for  the  settling  of  the  first 
Malays.  There  are  several  kinds  that  do  not  occur  in 
the  sea,  but  for  the  most  part  they  are  marine  in  origin. 
At  least  their  varieties  ascend  the  Pansipit  .river  when  still 
fry  to  remain  in  the  lake  till  mature  and  descend  to  spawn 
in  old  ocean.  That  is,  they  attempt  the  traverse,  urged 
by  Nature,  but  never  reach  their  destination.  The  baklads, 
traps,  and  close  corrals  prevent  that  prime  function- 
replenishment.  Some  small  fry  pass  through  the  mesh 
(Continued  on  page  418) 

395 


Jarana 

By  Vicente  R.  Generoso 


DURING  my  short  stay  with  relatives  at 
Zamboanga,  I  found  the  evenings  pretty 
dull  without  any  other  pastime  than  chat- 
ting with  my  friends  or  getting  drunk  at  a  tuba 
store.  .  .  .  The  people  with  whom  I  was  staying 
live  in  a  barrio  about  three  kilometers  from  the 
city.  In  the  evenings,  just  after  supper,  they  talk  for 
a  while  and  then  they  start  closing  the  doors  and  the  win- 
dows before  finally  closing  their  eyes.  There  is  nothing 
to  do  anyway.  Just  like  the  chickens  that  start  looking 
for  their  roosts  as  soon  as  darkness  begins  to  set  in — -that  is 
life  in  the  barrio! 

So  when  one  evening  my  cousins  invited  me  for  a  "jarana", 
I  welcomed  the  invitation  with  relief.  "Jarana"  is  the 
term  for  serenade  in  Chabacano — -that  funny  dialect 
spoken  by  the  Zamboanguenos,  a  sort  of  Spanish  gone 
wild. 

I  do  not  know  why  my  cousins  and  friends  there  should 
have  come  to  entertain  the  notion  that  I  would  be  a  good 
guitarist  and  a  good  singer  just  because  I  am  a  Manila 
student.  Luckily,  I  know  how  to  strum  a  guitar  fairly 
well,  and  my  voice — -well,  I  think,  is  not  altogether  bad. 
Otherwise  it  would  have  not  fared  so  well  with  my  prestige 
as  a  "Manila  boy". 

We  sallied  forth — -two  of  my  cousins,  four  friends,  and 
myself,  with  a  guitar  under  my  right  arm. 

The  night  was  dark  and  all  I  could  distinguish  distinctly 
were  the  coconut  palms  silhouetted  against  the  sky,  which 
was  like  a  lady's  black  dress  spattered  with  handfuls  of 
shiny  bits  of  broken  glass.  The  narrow  trail  was  hardly 
visible,  and  I  frequently  bumped  into  coconut  trunks  and 
stumbled  over  the  fallen  dry  fronds  of  the  palms.  My 
friends,  however,  strode  along  as  if  they  were  walking  in 
the  middle  of  a  brightly -lighted  street. 

I  was  beginning  to  get  tired.  We  left  the  coconut  groves, 
and  got  into  the  ricefields;  later  entered  another  coconut 
grove.  .  .  .  Our  trip  seemed  interminable,  but  somehow 
I  enjoyed  the  experience. 

I  bumped  into  a  wire,  a  clothesline,  I  supposed.  Then 
we  halted.  They  told  me  to  tune  up  the  guitar.  We 
cautiously  walked  some  steps  forward.  I  could  not  see 
anything.  But  as  we  advanced  I  began  to  make  out  the 
vague  shape  of  a  nipa  house.  My  cousin  whispered  to  me 
to  begin  the  "pasa-calle".  The  melodious  tones  of  the 
guitar  broke  the  stillness.  Then  a  jarring  noise,  the  loud 
bark  of  a  dog,  burst  upon  the  air.  My  mood  for  singing 
entirely  vanished,  I  don't  know  whether  because  of  my 
fear  of  that  vicious  dog  or  of  the  discord  of  the  continuous 
barking. 

"Sing,"  my  cousin  whispered  into  my  ear. 
"I  can't,"  I  replied  also  in  a  whisper.     "You  better  sing 
first."     One  watching  us  would  have  thought  us  a  bunch 
of  conspirators  about  to  lay  the  first  deadly  bomb. 

I  finally  finished  the  "pasa-calle",  the  loud  voice  of  one 
of  my  cousins  rivaling  that  of  the  dog.  He  had  good  lungs, 
but  his  voice  was  not  properly  trained,  and  the  way  he 

396 


uttered  the   vowels  in  the   Spanish   song  he  sang 
was  certainly  not  a  thing  to  be  proud  of. 

The  song  was  an  old  one  and  beautiful  indeed. 
All   the  while  I  was  thinking  what  this  beautiful 
girl   whom   we  were  serenading  and  whom  I  had 
never    met,    would   look   like.    My  knowledge    of 
country  beauties  was  rather  discouraging,  but  who  knows, 
I    thought.     Perhaps  this  one  was  really  beautiful.     My 
cousins  and  friends  were  so  positive  about  it.     And  they 
had  gone  to  the  trouble  of  a   long  hike.    Otherwise  we 
might  just  as  well  have  serenaded  a  beauty  of  our  own 
barrio. 

I'm  fanciful  by  nature,  and  I  was  beginning  to  weave  a 
romance  about  this  flower  in  the  midst  of  a  coconut  grove 
fated  to  wither  away  without  having  been  admired  by 
really   appreciative  eyes.  .  .  . 

The  abrupt  ending  of  the  song  stopped  my  musings. 
The  bamboo  panels  of  a  window  creaked,  I  saw  a  slit  of 
light  that  began  to  widen,  a  petroleum  lamp  was  thrust 
out,  and  the  dusky  face  of  a  man  appeared  behind  the  lamp. 
The  man  shouted  at  the  dog,  and  it  stopped  barking. 

"Quien  el  marchante?"   the  man  queried  rather  too 
loudly.     Marchante  is  a  leader  of  a  serenade. 
"Yo,  Nor! — -I  sir!"  my  cousin  answered. 
"Por  eso,  quien  vqs?— Yes,  but  who  are  you?" 
"Si    Pedro,    Nor.— Pedro!". 

"Quien   Pedro?— -Pedro  who?"     The   man   was   really 
exasperated  this  time,  judging  from  his  voice. 
"Pedro  Enriquez,  Nor!" 

That  was  really  a  stupid  way  of  answering,  and  I  did  not 
know  whether  to  get  angry  or  laugh. 
"Where  are  you  from?" 

"From   Tumaga,   Nor."     That   was   the    name   of  our 
barrio,   three  kilometers  away. 

"Are  you  the  son  of  Ciriaco  Enriquez?" 
"No,   Nor.     I'm  his   nephew." 
"Ah!  subi.— Come  up!" 

The  face  and  the  lamp  vanished.     A  loud  creaking  was 
heard.     The  old  man  is  opening  the    door,    I    thought. 
"Subi  camo,"  he  repeated. 

We  filed  into  a  dimly  lighted  sala  and  groped  into  the 
dark  corners  for  seats  as  the  old  man  finished  saying, 
"Sinta  camd — You  sit  down." 

We  sat  there  without  saying  a  word.  The  man  hung 
the  lamp  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  turned  up  the  wick* 
and  things  became  more  visible.  He  was  in  a  camiseta 
with  small  holes  in  it,  and  a  calzoncillo  that  was  largely 
patched  at  the  seat.  He  sat  down  on  a  stool  in  a  corner, 
gave  a  big  yawn,  and  started  rubbing  his  eyes.  He  must 
have  been  sleeping  already. 

"What's  the  name  of  your  father?"  he  asked  of  Pedro. 
"Manuel,  fJor."     I  did  not  know  why  Pedro  had  the 
bad    habit    of   answering    incompletely. 
"Manuel,    cpsa?" 

(Continued  on  page  414) 


Rizal  Province 

Random  Notes  Of  A  Student  Of  Soil  Geography 
By  Dominador  Z.  Rosell 


ALMOST  enveloping  the  city  of  Manila,  the  geogra- 
phical situation  of  Rizal  province  with  respect  to  the 
city  is  unexcelled.  Mixed  topography  is  the  general 
feature  of  the  country.  The  western  portion  is  low  and 
almost  flat.  The  regions  bordering  Laguna  de  Bay  consist 
of  either  narrow  coastal  plains  or  small  promontories.  The 
rest  of  the  region  is  broken  by  the  spurs  and  ridges  of  the 
Sierra  Madre  Mountains.  There  are  only  two  rivers  of 
importance  in  the  province.  The  Marikina  River,  flowing 
along  the  west  fault  line  of  the  Marikina  Valley,  joins  the 
Pasig  River  at  Pasig.  The  Pasig  River  cuts  through  a 
tuffaceous  area  to  Manila  Bay. 

The  soils  of  the  province  are  the  product  of  the  weathering 
and  disintegration  of  various  volcanic  rock  materials. 
The   topography,    climate,    and   vegetation,    have   played 

important    roles    in    the 

formation  of  the  several 
soil  types. 

The  soils  of  the  west- 
ern part  of  the  province, 
the  low   and  nearly  flat 
to  slightly  rolling  areas, 
are  derived  from  the  wea- 
thering   and    disintegra- 
tion of  volcanic  tuff  ma- 
terial.    Despite  the  simi- 
larity of  the  parent  ma- 
terial, two  soil  series  and 
several    soil    types    have 
developed  due  to  various 
factors    such    as    vegeta- 
tion, irrigation,  and  drain- 
age.    The  soils  technical- 
ly known  as  the  Guada- 
lupe   series    are    located 
south  of  the  Pasig  River. 
This  area  also  lies  between 
Manila  Bay  and  Laguna 
de    Bay.     North    of  the 
Pasig    River    is    a    large 
area  of  soils  known  tech- 
nically as  the  Novaliches 
series,  a  continuation   of 
the  Novaliches  soils  estab- 
lished  in    Bulacan  prov- 
ince.1     Along     the     sea- 
shore at  Las   Pifias,  Pa- 
ranaque,  Caloocan,  Mala- 
bon,  and  Navotas  are  hy- 
drosol  soils.     This  type  of 
soil    is    utilized   for   fish- 
ponds and  salt-beds. 

The  Guadalupe  soils, 
particularly  the  Guada- 
lupe clay  and  Guadalu- 
pe clay  adobe  types,   are 


SOIL  MAP 

OF 

RIZAL  PROVINCE 


SCALE 

ILOMETERS 


very  dark  brown  to  dark  gray  or  nearly  black,  sur- 
face and  subsoil,  underlain  by  massive  tuffaceous 
rock  material.  The  depth  of  the  surface  soil  varies 
from  a  thin  layer  covering  the  tuffaceous  material  to 
about  80  centimeters.  The  soil  is  sticky  and  plastic 
when  wet.  When  dry  it  bakes  and  cracks  into  big  clods, 
breaking  the  small  plant  roots  present  in  the  soil.  Be- 
cause of  these  characteristics,  the  soil  is  generally  droughty 
and  hard  to  plow  and  cultivate  during  the  dry  season. 
Rice  is  the  important  crop  on  this  soil  and  grows  well  with  a 
fair  yield  in  the  presence  of  sufficient  amount  of  water. 
A  prolonged  drought  during  the  growing  season,  however, 
reduces  the  yield  to  practically  nothing.  Bamboo  and 
aroma  trees  are  the  characteristic  vegetation  of  the  area. 
During  the  dry  season  the  whole  area  is  practically  idle,  and 

this  is  the  reason  so  few 
people  lived  there.  The 
Commonwealth  Farm, 
the  Alabang  Stock  Farm, 
and  the  Hacienda  Madri- 
gal are  located  on  this 
type  of  soil.  The  success 
of  these  farms  will  de- 
pend upon  the  efficiency 
of  the  management  in  the 
handling  of  such  prob- 
lems as  insufficient  mois- 
ture, unavailable  plant 
food  supply,  and  the 
stickiness  and  heaviness 
of  the  soil. 

The  towns  of  Las  Pifias 
and  Parafiaque  are  locat- 
ed along  the  seashore. 
Fishing  in  the  bay, 
bafigos  raising,  and  salt- 
making  offer  ample  oppor- 
tunities to  the  people  of 
these  towns.  What  the 
people  can  not  get  from 
the  black,  sticky,  and 
plastic  soil  in  the  form  of 
agricultural  produce,  they 
obtain  from  these  various 
industries. 

The  Novaliches  soils 
north  of  the  Pasig  River 
are  very  different  from 
the  Guadalupe  soils  both 
in  color  and  consistency. 
The  soils  are  brown,  light 
reddish  brown,  to  bright 
reddish  brown,  with  a 
friable,  granular,  and  gra- 
velly surface  and  a  sub- 
(Continued  on  page  410) 
397 


4    G    U    N     ^ 


LEGEND 

GUADALUPE  SOILS 

NOVALICHES  ••      |' 
MARIKINA 

BAY  » 

BINANOONAN  » 

ANTiPOLO  » 


Marshal  Daendels'  Appeal  to  Manila 

By  G.  G.  van  der  Kop 


IN  the  days  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company 
contact  between  Batavia  and  Manila  was  never 
very  intimate  and  whatever  relations  ever  ex- 
isted between  the  capitals  of  the  Dutch  and  the 
Spanish  possessions  in  Asia  were  obviously  never 
of  a  very  friendly  character.  In  the  seventeenth 
century  the  struggle  between  Protestant  Holland  and 
its  one-time  overlord,  Roman  Catholic  Spain,  was  car- 
ried also  to  the  Indian  seas,  and  we  learn  from  old 
documents  bearing  on  the  times  that  the  commercial  ri- 
valry between  the  two  colonies  found  expression  in  attempts 
on  the  part  of  the  Dutch  to  induce  the  Chinese  junks  which 
plied  between  Southern  China  and  Manila,  to  bring  their 
cargoes  to  Batavia  without  calling  at  Manila  at  all,  attempts 
which  met  with  only  very  partial  success. 

I  will  not  dwell  on  the  various  other  forms  of  contact 
between  the  Dutch  and  Spanish  settlements  in  Southern 
Asia,  such  as  the  Dutch  East  India  Company's  cinnamon 
trade  with  Manila,  because  on  the  whole  these  relations 
were  never  of  very  great  importance. 

Going  through  some  old  documents  at  the  Batavia  Gov- 
ernment Record  Office,  however,  I  have  come  across  a  few 
papers  dating  from  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century 
which  may  be  of  interest  to  readers  in  the  Philippines,  be- 
cause among  them  I  found  an  appeal  by  the  then  Dutch 
Governor-General  of  Netherland  India,  Hendrik  Willem 
Daendels,  to  the  Government  at  Manila  for  military  sup- 
port in  anticipation  of  an  attack  on  the  Dutch  colonies  by 
the  English.  To  understand  the  position  at  the  time,  a  few 
explanatory  remarks  can  not  be  dispensed  with. 

The  independent  Kingdom  of  Holland,  a  close  ally  of 
the  French  Empire,  ruled  by  Napoleon's  brother,  Louis 
Napoleon,  had  succeeded  the  Batavian  Republic  in  the 
beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the  latter  having  in 
its  turn  succeeded  the  old  Republic  of  the  United  Nether- 
lands. The  Dutch  East  India  Company  which,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  found  itself  in  a  most 
deplorable  financial  position,  had  been  taken  over  by  the 
new  Batavian  Republic,  its  territories  therefore  achieving 
the  status  of  proper  European  colonies  in  the  modern  sense 
of  the  word.  Daeiidels,  who  had  served  as  a  superior  officer 
with  the  French  forces  and  afterwards  entered  the  military 
service  of  the  new  Republic  and  subsequently  of  King  Louis 
by  whom  he  had  been  created  Marshal  of  Holland,  was 
appointed  Governor-General  of  Netherland  India  especially 
for  the  purpose  of  reorganising  the  administration  and  the 
military  forces  with  a  view  to  the  expected  attack  on  Java 
by  the  English.  He  arrived  in  Java  in  the  beginning  of 
1808  after  a  most  adventurous  voyage  via  Morocco  and 
America,  traveling  under  his  wife's  family  name,  Van 
Vlierden,  so  as  to  escape  the  vigilance  of  the  English. 
Shortly  after  his  arrival  he  set  himself  to  reorganising  the 
available  armed  forces,  and,  as  disclosed  by  the  documents 
a  few  of  which  I  shall  reproduce  here,  his  scheme  included 
a?,  attempt  to  obtain  reenforcements  and  arms  from  Manila. 
This  *s  not  surprising,  considering  the  fact  that  Spain  at 
the  tin  e  was  in  a  position  somewhat  similar  to  Holland. 


Joseph  Bonaparte,  Napoleon's  brother,  had  been 
placed  on  the  throne  at  Madrid,  and  Spain  was 
overrun  by  French  troops  and  officially  an  ally  of 
the  French  Emperor,  again  at  war  with  his  arch 
enemy,  England. 

For  the  purpose  of  obtaining  such  military  support 
from  the  Philippines,  the  warship  Virginia  was  fitted  out; 
a  small  brig  of  war,  carrying  only  a  limited  number  of  guns. 
It  sailed  from  the  roads  of  Semarang  in  June,  1808,  under 
command  of  Daniel  Grim  and  with  the  government  officer 
Hulft  van  Hoorn,  who  carried  a  letter  to  the  Governor  at 
Manila  from  the  Marshal.  The  Virginia  had  a  very 
unfortunate  voyage.  It  took  the  ship  seven  weeks  to  reach 
Manila,  and  when  nearing  its  goal  it  grounded  on  the  Apo 
bank  off  Mindoro.  Only  by  throwing  its  guns  and  other 
heavy  objects  overboard,  was  it  possible  to  refloat  the  ship 
and,  once  at  Manila,  the  captain  had  to  incur  a  heavy 
expense  for  rearming  the  vessel.  The  Virginia  arrived  at 
its  destination  on  August  4,  1808.  I  was  not  able  to  find  a 
copy  of  the  letter  written  by  Marshal  Daendels,  but  the 
original  reply  to  the  same,  written  in  Spanish,  and  dated 
September  13,  1808,  is  still  preserved  in  the  Government 
Record  Office  at  Batavia.  Attached  to  it  I  found  a  French 
translation  which  I  have  used  for  the  translation  into  Eng- 
lish which  is  as  follows: 

"Don  Mariano  Fernandez  de  Folgueras,  Governor  and  Captain- 
General  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  President  of  the  Royal  Council,  to 

"His  Excellency  Marshal  of  Holland  the  very  excellent  seignior 
Herman  Willem  Daendels,  Governor-General  of  the  Dutch  Establish- 
ments and  Possessions  in  the  Greater  Indies,  Grand  Cordon  of  the  Royal 
Order  of  Holland,  and  Grand  Officer  of  the  French  Legion  of  Honor. 

"By  the  official  letter  of  Your  Excellency,  dated  July  18, 1  last,  which 
has  been  remitted  to  me  by  Mr.  Hulft  de  Hoorn  who  has  just  arrived 
on  the  warship  Virginia,!  have  learned  with  the  greatest  pleasure  of  the 
safe  arrival  of  Your  Excellency  in  this  country  to  command  the  pos- 
sessions of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Holland.  I  would  be  very  glad  to 
help  Your  Excellency  with  the  troops  of  which  you  make  mention,  but 
due  to  the  circumstances  of  the  present  war  and  of  the  present  state  of 
affairs  according  to  the  latest  news  which  I  have  received  from  Europe, 
I  am  under  the  necessity  to  take  all  possible  precautions  against  attempts 
which  the  enemy  may  premeditate,  and  this  does  not  permit  me  to 
dispense  with  any  of  the  forces  which  are  now  divided  in  acordance  with 
the  defensive  system  which  the  country  requires. 

"It  is  true  that  the  troops  of  this  colony  are  at  present  in  the  best  of 
condition  due  to  the  pains  which  this  government  has  always  taken  in 
that  respect.  Under  the  military  system  that  has  been  organised  it  is 
very  easy  to  assemble  several  corps  of  troops  which  retire  at  certain 
periods  to  their  provinces,  and  that  is  the  reason  that  erroneous  reports 
have  reached  Your  Excellency  which  state  that  I  have  discharged  five 
thousand  men,  who  are  however  actually  under  arms.  I  hope  that 
Your  Excellency  will  have  the  goodness  to  understand  the  impossibility 
of  sending  you  their  arms.  Because  this  country  is  a  collection  of  a 
large  number  of  small  islands,  of  islands  of  moderate  size,  and  of  large 
ones,  all  the  inhabitants  are  generally  dependent  on  the  cultivation 
of  the  soil  and  on  fishing,  and  it  is  in  this  way  that,  without  having  a 
navy  available,  we  may  very  well,  in  case  of  need,  assemble  the  number 
of  sailors  which  we  require  for  our  service,  but  not  fcr  the  purpose  of 
undertaking  engagements  in  another  country.  I  have  told  Mr.  Hulft 
that  I  can  supply  him  very  well  with  the  required  quantity  of  native 
tar  and  cordage  from  this  country,  but  not  with  the  kettles,  because  they 
are  not  found  in  this  country.  I  have  instructed  the  Royal  Officers  to 
decide  the  value  of  these  articles  and  I  have  simultaneously  indicated 
to  Mr.  Hulft  that  he  may  very  well  load  the  corvet  the  Virginia  with 


the  same,  but  he  has  told  me  that  he  did  not  consider  this  feasible  be- 
cause the  ship  is  of  insufficient  capacity. 

"Prior  to  its  arrival  here  the  corvet  ran  aground  on  the  Rock  of  Apo 
and  having  been  damaged  we  have  accorded  everything  which  was 
demanded  of  this  Government,  and  the  ship  is  now  in  good  condition 
at   the   Arsenal. 

"I  have  the  honor  to  be  Your  Excellency's 

"most  humble  servant,  etc." 

Another  letter  referring  to  the  mission  and  its  experiences 
at  Manila  is  that  by  Hulft  van  Hoorn,  himself,  written  in 
Dutch  to  Marshal  Daendels,  of  which  I  also  give  a  transla- 
tion: 

"I  have  the  honor  to  inform  Your  Excellency  of  my  safe  arrival  here 
on  the  4th  of  August  last,  after  a  long  voyage  of  seven  weeks,  which 
misfortune  has  been  augmented  by  the  running  of  the  Virginia  onto  the 
veiy  dangerous  Bank  of  Apo,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  island  Mindoro  from 
which  it,  fortunately,  was  refloated  after  the  canons  and  the  gun  car- 
riages and  frames  had  been  thrown  overboard.  Due  to  the  damage 
sustained  by  the  Virginia  I  have  not  been  able  to  carry  out  the  third 
article  of  my  instructions,  but  I  have  requested  the  Government  to 
hasten  the  repairing  as  much  as  is  possible  locally,  for  because  of  the 
bad  monsoon  and  the  continual  lains,  more  than  fourteen  days 
expired  before  repairing  could  be  begun,  and  there  are  furthermore  so 
many  saint  days  that  here  one  must  have  less  haste  and  more  patience 
than  in  any  other  part  of  India.  The  expenses  incurred  amount  for  the 
brig  Virginia  to  dollars  four  thousand  and  forty-four,  the  cargo  of 
rope  and  native  tar  and  other  expenses  to  six  hundred  and  thirty,  and 
in  addition  two  thousand  Spanish  dollars  for  my  salary  for  six  months, 
which  gives  an  amount  of  six  thousand  six  hundred  and  seventy-four 
Spanish  dollars,  for  which  I  have  passed  two  bills  on  Your  Excellency 
and  the  other  honorable  Members  of  the  Council  of  India.  I  have  found 
an  opportunity  to  obtain  this  amount  without  interest  because  the 
gentleman  [who  advanced  the  sum]  desired  to  have  a  fund  in  Java.  I 
have  equipped  the  brig  Virginia  with  the  same  number  of  metal  pieces 
that  it  had  lost.  I  am  in  a  position  to  send  you  more  of  them  of  various 
calibers  and  expect  in  this  respect  to  receive  Your  Excellency's  orders. 
I  have  been  very  unfortunate  in  not  having  been  able  to  carry  out  any  of 
the  interesting  points  of  my  instruction  except  in  so  far  as  the  commercial 
ones  are  concerned ;  not  even  a  small  quantity  of  arms,  [could  be  obtain- 
ed], though  I  have  tried  this  in  all  possible  ways,  as  Your  Excellency 
will  see  from  the  dispatch  of  the  French  Consul,  but  His  Lordship  the 
Governor  continues  to  assure  me  that  His  Honor  has  not  even  sufficient 
troops  available  for  this  colony;  that  it  would  furthermore  be  against 
the  Spanish  laws  according  to  which  a  Manilanese  may  only  be  used  for 
the  defense  of  this  district;  that  the  5,000  Manilanese  have  never  been 


discharged  but  have  only  been  granted  leave  to  proceed  to  their  prov- 
inces on  condition  that  they  will  report  every  Sunday  to  their  officers; 
that  only  scarcity  of  money  has  led  to  this, — which  reason  has  now  not 
only  disappeared  by  the  arrival  of  the  French  frigate  La  Canonihre 
and  lately  the  Accapulco  ship  (which  brought  the  required  funds), 
but  has  considerably  increased  [the  number  of  soldiers]  so  that  no  rifles, 
sabres,  etc.  can  be  had;  and  that  the  Government  has  even  written 
about  these  matters  to  Isle  de  France.  His  present  Lordship  the 
Governor  has  this  charge  only  provisionally  and  there  is  a  possibility 
that  by  the  arrival  of  another  ruler,  many  of  these  arguments  may  be 
removed,  but  if  this  should  not  happen,  then  I  believe  that  I  can  be  of 
service  only  as  regards  commercial  relations  and  then  I  will  find  an  op- 
portunity to  extend  my  commission.  According  to  dispatches  received 
on  the  Accapulco  ship  from  the  Court  of  Madrid,  foreigners  are  not 
allowed  to  remain  here,  but  His  Lordship  the  Governor  has  informed  me 
that  this  would  not  be  an  obstacle  to  the  execution  or  application  of  my 
commission. 

"I  have  ceded  the  three  coyangs  of  rice  at  his  request  to  Mr.  Grim 
for  his  crew  as  well  as  a  frame  of  arak;  for  the  nine  others  we  have 
not  been  able  to  obtain  more  than  twenty  Spanish  dollars  according  to 
the  receipt.  This  arak  is  not  very  good  and  is  only  of  the  second  grade. 
His  Lordship  the  Governor  declined  it  and  said  that  he  has  a  large  quanti- 
ty available  and  furthermore  that  the  Government  is  of  the  opinion  that 
an  arak  distillery  should  be  established  locally,  in  which  case  the  ex- 
portation from  other  places  would  be  prohibited,  but  the  slowness  of  all 
such  measures  will  for  the  time  being  cause  no  obstacles. 

"I  hope  to  carry  out  the  commission  entrusted  to  me  still  further  and 
I  have  the  honor  to  sign  with  due  respect, 

"Honorable  Sir, 
"Your  humble  servant, 
"HULFT  VAN  HOOPN. 
"Manila,   1st  of  December,   1808." 

By  what  ship  and  route  these  letters  were  transmitted 
to  Batavia,  I  do  not  know,  but  in  any  event  not  by  the 
brig  Virginia,  which  had  sailed  from  Cavite  for  Batavia 
on  September  22,  1808,  as  mentioned  in  a  report  on  the 
return  voyage  written  by  Captain  Grim,  which  is  also 
available  at  the  Batavia  Government  Records  Office. 
The  vessel  never  reached  its  destination,  because  thejeturn 
voyage  was  even  more  unfortunate  than  the  voyage  from 
Semarang  to  Manila  and  ended  by  her  being  captured  by 
a  British  man-of-war  and  taken  to  Macao.  The  report  by 
Captain  Grim  was  written  in  Macao  and  dated  November  25, 

(Continued  on  page  410) 


Rainy  Season 

By  Dee  Vere 

IN   the   mountains 
there's  a  gentle 
softly  sighing 
singing  silence, 
where  the  raindrops 
from  the  treetops 
quiet  dripping 
make  a  singing 
all    continuous 
in  the  silence, 
and  the  rippling 
waters    rustling 
make  a  charming 
little  sounding 
in  this  happy 
greenly    gleaming 
singing    silence. 


399 


The  Old  Spaniard 


By  Benjamin  Flores 


I  am  sure  that  over  the  tale  which  I  am  about 
to  write  many  will  shake  their  heads  in  incre- 
dulity and  probably  accuse   me   of  recording 
a  nightmare.     I  am   so  hopeless   of  eliciting  the 

least  credence  that  I  don't  know  whether  I  should 

proceed  at  all.  But  the  memory  of  that  hideous 
spectacle  I  witnessed  twenty  years  ago  keeps  haunting 
my  mind,  and  I  shall  always  feel  as  though  this  dreadful 
secret  rests  upon  my  soul  like  a  sense  of  guilt  unless 
I  unburden  myself  in  some  way.  I  hope  that  the  town 
of  L — • — ■,  which  was  gripped  in  a  most  disconcerting  mys- 
tery as  a  result  of  my  withholding  what  I  knew,  has  for- 
given me  by  this  time. 

Twenty  years  ago— I  was  then  only  a  boy  of  fifteen— 
our  family  moved  to  the  town  of  L—  ,  new  station  of 
my  father  who  was  in  the  government  service.  The  town 
was  remarkable  for  its  large  number  of  Spanish-built 
houses  and  Spanish  residents— remnants  of  the  early 
Spanish  occupation.  There  were,  however,  few  houses 
for  rent,  and  for  several  days  we  were  forced  to  remain 
under  the  hospitable  roof  of  a  certain  Mr.  Salvador,  who, 
I  believe,  was  some  sort  of  school  supervisor.  We  recon- 
noitered  the  town  for  a  suitable  dwelling,  but  the  only 
suitable  pleace  available,  we  soon  discovered,  was  an  old 
Spanish  house  situated  in  a  somewhat  isolated  place. 

Without  much  enthusiasm,  father  and  I  went  to  look  at  it. 
The  architecture  and   construction  was  characteristic  of 
old  Spanish  houses :  a  combination  of  stone  and  wood  with 
a  tiled  roof.     It  looked,  however,  so  ancient,  ravaged,  and 
forsaken  that  the  mere  sight  of  it  depressed  my  spirits. 
The  crumbling  foundation,  blackish  and    lichen-covered; 
the  wooden  walls,  cracking  and  rotting  in  places;  and  the 
windows  with  their  missing  shell  panes  looking  like  sinister 
eyes,  gave  the  houjje  a  haunted  and  grotesque  aspect.     I 
imagined  that  inside,  a  wilderness  of  cobwebs  must  prevail, 
that  the  air  must  reek  with  the  smell  of  dust  and  decay, 
and  that  every  nook  and  corner  must  be  a  haven  of  rats, 
cockroaches,  termites,  and  all  varieties  of  vermin.     How- 
ever, the  house  looked  sturdy  enough  yet  to  withstand 
occupation,   and   my  father  considered  that   a  thorough 
cleansing  and  repairing  would  render  it  fit  for  human  habita- 
tion.    Besides,  he  reflected,  we  could  not  impose  forever 
a  family  of  eight  upon  the  hospitality  of  Mr.  Salvador. 
So  father  decided  that  we  would  have  to  put  up  with  the 
place  until  more  satisfactory  quarters  could  be  secured. 
Mr.  Salvador  informed  us  that  the  house  belonged  to  an 
old  Spaniard:  Don  Miguel  de  la  Torre.     He  had  formerly 
resided  there  with  a  younger  brother,  but  it  seemed  that 
they    had    quarreled   over  some  property,   and  that   the 
brother   had   left   in   disgust   and   never   returned.     Don 
Miguel  subsequently  explained  that  he  had  gone  home  to 
Spain.     Soon  he  had  ordered  the  construction  of  another 
house  and  moved  into  that  upon  its  completion,  abandoning 
the  old  house  to  decay.     It  seemed  that  Don  Miguel  was 

400 


the  last  remaining  member  of  an  aristocratic  and 
illustrious  family  of  early  Spanish  conquistadores 
and  encomenderos,  and  was  now  living  alone 
with  only  an  old  man  servant  to  keep  house  for 

him.     Of  all  the  Spanish  residents  of  the  town, 

Mr.  Salvador  further  elaborated,  Don  Miguel  de 
la  Torre  was  the  most  unpopular.  He  was  regarded 
with  dislike  by  the  townspeople  not  only  because  of 
his  extreme  unsociability— he  seldom  emerged  from  his 
hermit-like  seclusion  to  exchange  words  with  even  his 
most  immediate  neighbors — -but  because  he  was  an  in- 
veterate miser,  never  giving  a  coin  to  charity.  In  fact, 
when  his  name  was  mentioned  it  was  always  modified  by 
some  imprecating  adjective.  Even  beggars  had  learned 
to  pass  by  the  gates  of  his  mansion  without  stopping  to 
ask  for  alms.  Although  he  had  no  obvious  need  of  money 
and  no  known  heirs  to  inherit  his  wealth,  his  main  occupa- 
tion seemed  to  be  the  accumulation  of  more  money.  It 
was  the  general  conception  that  the  disease  of  greed  which 
had  coursed  through  the  veins  of  his  encomendero  ances- 
tors had  been  transmitted  to  him  and  had  risen  to  a  species 
of  insanity. 

With  this  prior  knowledge  of  his  characteristics,  it  was 
with  some  trepidation  that  mother  and  I  called  on  the  old 
Spaniard  to  acquaint  him  of  our  desire  to  rent  his  house. 
I  recall  now  how  I  inwardly  recoiled  in  mild  terror  before 
his  very  presence.  He  was  tall  of  stature  but  stooped 
with  the  burden  of  his  years  and  rather  emaciated-looking, 
like  a  consumptive.  There  was  something  horrid  in  his 
appearance.  His  face  was  thin  and  wrinkled  and  had  a 
hard  and  metallic  look,  like  the  gold  which  he  hoarded 
with  such  rapacity.  The  eyes  were  small  and  deep  set  and 
gleamed  with  a  shrewd  and  fierce  flicker.  The  lips  were 
thin  and  pinched  and  he  made  them  thinner  by  compres- 
sion. There  was  an  expression  of  perpetual  irascibility 
and  hostility  on  his  countenance.  He  welcomed  us  with 
snorts  and  grunts,  speaking  in  a  harsh  and  jerky  voice. 
He  seemed  to  tolerate  our  intrusion  only  because  it  was  in 
the  interest  of  his  purse. 

True  to  form,  the  old  Spaniard  demanded  an  outrageously 
exhorbitant  rent.  There  was  such  despotic  finality  in 
the  manner  he  uttered  his  terms  that  my  mother,  who 
was  ordinarily  an  aggressive  woman,  could  only  accept 
them  without  protest. 

It  took  half  a  dozen  men  working  for  nearly  a  week  to 
bring  the  house  to  a  state  of  decency.  The  place  was  flushed 
from  top  to  bottom  with  a  hose  only  slightly  smaller  than 
that  of  the  local  fire  department.  The  old  man  servant 
of  Don  Miguel  was  in  charge  of  the  proceedings.  He  was 
a  man  of  low  stature  but  of  huge  frame,  and  with  the  mop 
of  shaggy  hair  hanging  down  over  his  coarse-skinned  and 
hairy  face  would  have  made  a  convenient  illustration  for 
proponents  of  the  theory  of  evolution.  An  ugly  scowl 
ever  darkened  his  already  dark  countenance.  The  old 
fellow's  temper  was  evidently  as  fierce  and  irascible  as 


his  looks— and  of  his  master.  (The  two  must  have  mutually 
infected  each  other.)  He  growled  harsh  words  of  rebuke 
and  curses  at  his  laborers  at  the  slightest  error  or  sign  of 
dilly-dallying.  Once  he  ordered  the  worker  who  was 
spraying  the  house  with  the  hose  to  shift  it  to  a  certain 
corner.  The  man,  confused,  perhaps,  by  the  bullying,  did 
not  direct  the  stream  of  water  to  the  exact  spot  desired. 
This  so  enraged  the  old  man  that  he  forthwith  rushed  upon 
the  worker,  seized  him  rudely  by  the  neck,  and  fairly  threw 
him  into  the  corner  he  wanted  cleaned.  I  watched  the 
old  fellow  rap  and  lash  his  men  with  some  amusement, 
reflecting  that,  perhaps,  he  considered  his  temporary  eleva- 
tion to  mastership  as  a  license  for  tyranny.  I  had  pre- 
viously learned  from  the  ever  obliging  Mr.  Salvador  that 
this  old  servant  had  been  in  the  service  of  the  De  La  Torre 
family  for  almost  two  generations.  It  could  not  be  said 
that  Bruno— that  was  his  name— was  attached  to  his 
present  master  because  he  was  known  to  have  been  treated 
little  better  than  a  beast  and  allowed  only  the  most  paltry 
compensation,  but  the  old  fellow  could  not  secure  employ- 
ment  elsewhere  because  people  would  not  have  a  servant 
who  had  associated  so  long  with  such  an  obnoxious  character 
as  Don  Miguel.  Thus  Bruno  continued  to  serve  his  master 
with  a  sullen  and  grumbling  submission.  I  could  not 
help  imagining  that,  perhaps,  in  some  of  his  vicious  moods, 
Bruno  must  have  had  to  exert  tremendous  effort  to  resist 
the  temptation  of  seizing  and  strangling  his  despotic  but 
emaciated  master. 

The  instant  the  last  rotting  plank  had  been  replaced 
with  new  timber  and  with  the  odor  of  disinfectant  still 
fresh  in  the  air,  we  moved  to  our  new  house.  I  can  not 
resist  mentioning  here  the  comedy  enacted  by  my  father 
and  Mr.  Salvador  when  we  were  about  to  leave  the  latter's 
house  My  father  insisted  that  he  should  pay  something 
for  the  family's  board  and  lodging.  But  Mr.  Salvador 
insisted  that  it  was  "nothing— nothing  at  all,"  raising  his 
two  palms  in  front  of  him  in  a  protective  gesture  against 
the  paper  bill  which  my  father  was  trying  to  hand  him,  as 
though  it  were  some  form  of  bribery.  Father  succeeded 
in  eluding  the  barricading  hands  and  tucked  the  paper 
bill  into  Mr.  Salvador's  pocket.  But  promptly  Mr.  Sal- 
vador  pulled  it  out  and  tucked  it  back  into  father's  pocket. 


The  battle  continued  for  some  time,  the  paper  bill  ex- 
changing pockets  several  times  and  getting  crumpled  and 
torn  during  the  process.  My  father,  however,  finally 
won  the  contest. 

As  I  said,  we  moved  promptly  into  our  new  residence. 
The  complete  overhauling  had  converted  the  house  into  a 
neat  and  comfortable  enough  dwelling.  The  sala  de  visi- 
tas  was  vast,  as  is  usual  with  those  old  Spanish  houses, 
and  there  were  three  bedrooms.  But  there  was  something 
in  the  memory  of  its  former  forlorn  aspect,  in  the  thought 
that  it  was  situated  in  a  rather  isolated  place,  and  that 
it  had  been  untenanted  for  years,  which  made  me  feel 
(I  don't  know  if  the  others  shared  my  feelings  for  I  didn't 
voice  mine)  as  though  we  were  intruding  into  some  un- 
earthly, even  unholy,  habitation.  And  for  several  nights 
after  our  first  occupation,  my  fertile  and  perhaps  some- 
what morbid  imagination  called  up  all  sorts  of  ideas.  Thus 
I  thought  I  heard  agonizing  wails  and  groans  as  of  some 
tortured  mortal  or  the  lightsome  tread  of  airy  footsteps; 
and  I  thought  I  saw  shadows  lurking  in  corners  as  though 
some  ghostly  inhabitant  had  come  to  protest  our  intrusion. 
With  the  utmost  tact  I  invited  my  younger  brother  to 
sleep  with  me  in  my  bed.  After  a  month  or  so,  however, 
my  mind  was  cured  of  these  delusions  and  the  nights  passed 
undisturbed. 

But  three  months  later  I  made  a  discovery  which  caused 
me  to  recall  some  of  my  earlier  fears.  Having  dropped  a 
coin  through  a  crack  in  the  floor  I  hastened  under  the 
house  to  retrieve  it.  The  massive  stone  walls  permitted 
only  a  solitary  sunbeam  through  a  fortuitous  crack,  and  that 
depressing  darkness  which  is  not  the  darkness  of  night 
but  the  darkness  produced  by  the  exclusion  of  sunlight 
prevailed.  The  air,  too,  was  burdened  with  the  peculiar 
smell  of  unaired  places.  I  tripped  over  several  broken 
chairs  which  I  fancied  might  have  supported  the  obesity 
of  some  ancient  Spanish  encomendero  or  alcalde- mayor, 
and  other  fragments  of  furniture  strewn  all  over  the  ground. 
In  one  corner  I  perceived  what  appeared  to  be  a  heap  of 
wooden  arms,  legs,  heads,  and  torsos  half-surmerged  in 
dust:  they  were  the  disjointed  remains  of  the  effigies  of 
saints.     I  regarded  these  relics  of  an  ancient  generation 

(  Con  tin  ued  on  page  403) 


A  Lighter  Poet 

By  Ambrosia  del  Rosario 

WHY  should  I  sing  my  song  as  yours  is  sung, 
Bitterly,  in  grief,  with  twisted  tongue 
From  which  the  words  are  wrung 
In  broken  snatches? 

My  mood  catches 

At  leaves  that  fall  from  acacia  trees, 
At  dust  that  flurries,  at  the  breeze 
That  blows  the  kiss  of  rain,  then  flees.    • 

All  that  is  bitter,  harsh,  or  wrong 
Has  no  place  within  my  song. 


401 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


THIS  is  not  an  intelligence  test  because 
it  is  an  intelligent  test.  And  it  is 
an  intelligent  test  because  we  are  not 
psychologists.  As  a  schoolboy  once  wrote, 
"It  is  estimated  that  at  least  300,000  suffer 
from  some  form  of  psychology.' '  And  al- 
though we  are  not  explicitly  told  that  psycholo-ists  them- 
selves figure  among  these  victims,  the  intelligence  tests  de- 
vised by  them  point  clearly  to  one  thing:  "Psychologists 
nascitur  non  fit",  which,  Englished  by  Dr.  Seuss,  the 
famous  Boner  scholar  runs,  "Psychologists  are  not  fit  to 
be  born.,, 

Edison,  as  everybody  knows,  invented  by  his  own  efforts 
aided  by  an  army  of  inventors,  the  so-called  scholarship 
questionnaire.  Following  this  Edisonian  tradition,  we 
have  ourselves  devised  the  following  questionnaire  aided 
only  by  the  Edison  questionnaire  and  a  pair  of  charming 
refugees  from  Shanghai.  In  fact  our  questionnaire  is  so 
much  like  that  of  Edison  that  we  suspect  we  have  invented 
it  ourselves  without  Edison's  help.  We  have  probably 
only  followed  the  Edisonian  tradition.  For  the  benefit 
of  people  who,  unlike  Mr.  McNutt,  are  not  scholars,  we 
follow  the  questions  with  their  answers. 

Question:  What  proper  container  would  you  select 
for  storing  each  of  the  following  substances?  (a)  wind, 
(b)  money,  (c)  Pedro  Domecq,  (d)  hydrogen  peroxide, 
(e)  milk,  (f)  Maraschino,   (g)  Shanghai  refugees. 

Answer:  (a)  windbag,  (b)  working  man's  pocket,  (c)  kitchen  sink, 
Pedro  Domecq  being  a    drink  fit    only  for    Right-handed    Spaniards, 

(d)  the  hair  of  those  who  prefer  gentlemen,  (e)  female  bull,  (f )  Putakte 
and  Bubuyog,  (g)  Malacanang,  Uy  Yet  Building,  or  Tomas  Oppus. 

Question:  Briefly  identify  the  following:  (a)  Elpidio 
Quirino,  (b)  Cipriano  Unson,  (c)  Tomaso  Fonaceri,  (d) 
Posadas,  (e)  Antonio  Torres,  (f)  Paulino  Santos,  (g)  Gil 
Montilla,  (h)  Osmefia,  (i)  Varona. 

Answer:  (a)  according  to  Ass.  Alzate,  the  next  President  of  the 
Philippine  Commonwealth,  President  Quezon's  health  permitting; 
according  to  the  National  Information  Board,  the  foremost  agitator  in 
the  Philippines;  according  to  the  University  of  the  Philippines  Informa- 
tion Service,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  (b)  multi  milium  honorem 
habent  in  locis  ubi  nati  sunt,  (c)  an  Italian  orchestra  conductor, 
who  is  a  still  better  conductor  of  electric  cars,  (d)  he  knows  his  onions, 

(e)  not  to  be  confused  with  police  towers,  (f)  foremost  authority  on 
birth  control  and  the  ronda,  incidentally  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Philippine 
Army,  (g)  a  rumba  virtuoso,  claimed  by  some  research  workers  to  be 
the  Speaker  of  the  National  Assembly,  (h)  the  man  nobody  knows, 
(i)  a  well-known  Hawaiian  sugar  planter.] 

Question:     Explain  action  at  a  distance. 

402 


Answer:  Since  the  days  of  Faraday  and  Maxwell 
physicists  have  given  up  the  notion  of  action  at  a  dis- 
tance. Recently  however,  chiefly  through  the  untiring 
researches  of  Professor  Dr.  George  Vargas  and  his  staff, 
action  at  a  distance  has  been  reestablished. 

Question:       Distinguish     clearly     between 
work  and  power. 

Answer:     When  you  are  in  power,  you  do  not  need  to  work. 

Question:     What  is  the  difference  between  noise   and 
musical  sound? 
Answer:     The  cost. 

Question:  Which  is  more  effective,  a  pound  of  alcohol, 
or  a  pound  of  sugar?     why? 

Answer:  Ordinarily  alcohol  particularly  in  the  form  of  Tanduay 
rum  or  gin  marca  demonio  is  more  effective.  However,  sugar  when 
she  weighs  around  110  pounds,  is  apt  to  knock  one  flat. 

Question:  Suggest  a  method  which  might  be  used  to 
produce  gold  from  a  gold  mine. 

Answer :     Promotion . 

Question:  Briefly  state  how  an  earthquake  should  be 
dealt  with. 

Answer:     1.     Earthquakes   should   be   handled   gently   but   firmly. 

2.  Do  not  provoke  earthquakes  by  erecting  earthquake-proof 
buildings. 

3.  The  Bureau  of  Weather  should  not  be  permitted  to  "hold" 
earthquakes  without  at  least  an  hour's  previous  notice  so  that  at  the 
time  of  the  tremor  we  could  be  situated  at  a  hugging  distance  from 
"clinging  vines".  Such  information,  however,  should  be  withheld 
from  old  maids  lest  they  take  undue  advantage  of  it. 

4.  Earthquakes  accompanied  by  tidal  waves  or  floods  (from  the 
lachrymose  glands)  are  apt  to  be  dangerous  and  call  for  special  con- 
ciliatory technique. 

5.  On  the  radiophone  variety  of  earthquakes  consult  Secretary 
Vargas. 

Question:     Ansa  tze  forrowing  retta: — 
Office  of  tze  Dean 
Corrge  of  Raw 
Dear  Mr 

A  visiting  Japanese  skarra  has  made  a  study  of  tze  Hirip- 
pine  rife  and  mannas.  He  has  vorrunteered  to  give  a 
rectcha  at  tze  weekry  convocation  on  tze  pacification  of 
tze  Hirippine  Army. 

We  rike  to  know  tze  reaction  of  tze  student  body.  Prease 
write  me  frankry. 

Reandro  Raurel    Dean. 
Answer:     I  tzink  tzo. 


The  Old  Spaniard 

{Continued  {torn  page  401) 
with  a  kind  of  subdued  reverence  and  almost  forgot  about 
the  coin;  but  not  quite,  and  after  a  brief  search  I  located 
it.     I  was  about  to  leave  when  I  stubbed  my  foot  against  a 
rounded  object  protruding  out  of  the  ground.     I  managed 
to  scoop  it  out,  digging  with  my  foot,  and  to  my  utter  aston- 
ishment the  rounded  stub  rolled  out  and  proved  to  be  a 
human  skull!     A  cold  shiver  rippled  down  my  spine  as  I 
stared  at  the  ghastly  sockets,  which  stared  back  at  me.     I 
managed  to  recover  from  my  horrified  amazement  and  began 
to  examine  my  discovery.     I  turned  it  over  with  my  foot, 
very  gently  and  carefully,  as  though  I  would  be  desecrating 
a  hallowed  object  by  any  rough  handling.     It  was  a  huge 
skull— all   parts  were  intact— encrusted   with   a  layer   of 
dust.     What   a  queer  place,   I  thought,  to  discover  such 
remains-here   underneath   the    dwelling   of   other   living 
mortals  as  though  in  obstinate  protest  against  departing 
from  this  earthly  life.     I  was  on  the  point  of  kicking  the 
skull  into  a  corner  in  a  burst  of  sudden  disgust  and  terror; 
but  instead  I  was  affected  the  next  moment  with  a  strange 
affinity  towards  this  object,  arising,  perhaps,  out  of  the 
contemplation  that  it  represented  what  was  once  a  breathing 
human  creature  like  myself  who  would  not  have  tolerated 
being  kicked  about.     It  seemed  suddenly  inhuman  to  me 
to  abandon  his  skull  to  rot  in  the  dust— at  least  not  here 
under  my  room.     I  picked  it  up  with  a  piece  of  paper  and 
took  it  to  my  room.     With  some  old  rags  I  wiped  off  its 
crust  of  dust  and  deposited  it  upon  my  table. 

I  must  have  looked  as  though  I  were  conferring  with  the 
dead  as  I  faced  that  skull,  seated  on  a  chair  before  it,  gazing 
solemnly  upon  its  bony  features,  speculating  as  to  whom 
this  poor  mortal  migh  have  been.     I  was  fascinated  by 
the  thought  that  once  upon  a  time— how  long  ago  nobody 
could  know— the  hollow  of  this  hard   round  thing  that 
lay  mute  and  still  and  inanimate  on  my  table,  had  bred  hopes 
and  ambitions,  had  known  all  the  various  sentiments  and 
emotions  of  man:  love  and  hate,  fear  and  courage,  joy  and 
sorrow,    avarice   and    charity....     Perhaps,    he   too   had 
striven  like  all  mortals  to  achieve  fame  and  riches  and 
power-and    perhaps    he    succeeded!     Indeed    he    might 
have  been  one  of  those  imperious  and  aristocratic  beings 
entrenched   in   a  magnificent   and   impregnable   mansion, 
surrounded  by  all  comforts  and  luxuries,  and  with  many 
slaves  bowing  meekly  before  him.     But  alas!  how  tragic 
it  seemed  that  I  should  have  discovered  his  skull  in  such 
a  ridiculous  place  and  state,  biting  the  ignominious  dust 
just    as  though  it  were  one  of  the  wooden  heads  of  the 
saints  in  the  corner!     Why,  I  could  have  kicked  it  about 
like  a  ball. 

As  I  started  saying,  however,  this  discovery-and,  what 
was  more,  its  presence  in  my  room-revived  my  earlier 
imaginings,  and  again  that  night  I  again  heard  strange 
noises  and  saw  specters  in  the  corners.  On  the  third 
night,  before  it  was  half  over,  I  had  resolved  to  discard 
the  skull  the  very  first  thing  in  the  morning.  I  would  not 
have  kept  it  very  long,  anyway,  because  my  mother  ob- 
jected vehemently  to  the  presence  of  such  a  ghastly  object 


in  the  house.  Every  time  she  caught  a  glimpse  of  it  she 
would  shriek  the  name  of  some  favorite  saint.  So  I  finally 
threw  the  skull  into  a  refuse  pit  in  our  back  yard. 


For  some  time  afterwards  the  skull  was  the  topic  of  occa- 
sional conversation  in  the  house.  My  younger  brothers 
had  some  humorous  theories  regarding  its  history.  My 
father  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  house  had,  perhaps,  once 
been  occupied  by  a  doctor  of  medicine  and  that  he  had 
procured  the  skull  for  purposes  of  anatomical  study.  I 
did  not  dare  give  my  opinion  utterance  for  fear  of  ridicule. 
I  associated  the  skull  with  some  mysterious  and  intriguing 
occurrence  in  the  remote  past  within  the  gray  walls  of  this 
same  old  house.  My  mother  did  not  seem  to  have  any 
opinion  but  instead  said  one  night  in  great  disgust: 

"Well,  I  only  wish  it  were  the  skull  of  that  usurious  old 
Spaniard."  My  mother  had  been  nurturing  a  grudge 
against  the  old  miser  since  the  moment  she  had  cringingly 
accepted  without  protest  his  outrageous  terms. 

"That  reminds  me,"  my  father  took  up  the  new  trend 
of  the  conversation,  "Tomorrow  is  the  thirtieth.  You 
had  better  send  the  rent  money  quick  or  the  old  fellow  will 
be  furious." 

The  next  morning  I  was  entrusted  with  the  mission  of 
delivering  the  monthly  toll,  and  so  hied  myself  to  Don 
Miguel's   house.     In   recognition   of  our   promptness,   he 
muttered  several  raucous  "Bueno's",  nodding  his  head 
repeatedly,  which  I  interpreted  to  mean  instant  dismissal. 
Just  then,  however,  a  funeral  procession  passed  the  house. 
"Who's  dead?"   the  old   Spaniard   inquired. 
"I  don't  know,  sir,"  I  said,  feeling  grieved  that  I  could 
not  satisfy  the  old  man's  curiosity,  especially  since  the 
inquiry  was  a  rare  condescension  to  sociable  conversation. 
So,  after  the  hearse  had  turned  the  corner,  I  remarked— 
wishing  to  take  advantage  of  his  sociable  mood  and  seeing 
how  it  had  some  bearing  upon  the  spectacle  we  had  just 
witnessed— I  remarked   about  my  discovery  of  the  skull 
under  the  house. 

At  this  disclosure  the  old  Spaniard  started  in  surprise 

and  alarm  and  fired  his  sunken,  glittering  eyes  on  me  with 

such  fierce  penetration  that  I  almost  screamed  with  terror. 

"A  skull?    Did  you  say  you  found  a  skull?"  he  demanded 

in  his  grating  voice. 

"Yes,  sir,"  I  answered  tremulously. 
"How  did  you  find  it?    Where  did  you  find  it,  you  say?" 
he  asked,  one  question  following  the  other  in  rapid  sue- 
cession. 

I  stammered  my  explanations  in  a  quivering  voice. 
"What  else  did   you  find?"   he   demanded,   glowering 
menacingly  over  me. 

"Nothing  more,  sir,"  I  answered,  and  we  have  already 
thrown  the  thing  away. 

"Bueno— Bueno— "  the  old  man  said,  obviously  relieved. 
As  he  motioned  me  out  of  the  house  with  his  hands,  I  noticed 
they  were  hairy  and  covered  with  blotches  of  brownish 
pigment  like  giant  freckles. 


403 


I  made  my  way  home  puzzling  over  the  excited  and 
alarmed  interest  the  old  Spaniard  had  evinced  over  so 
trivial  a  thing  as  a  skull.  But  on  second  thought  I  re- 
membered that  the  old  Don  was  supposed  to  be  somewhat 
twirly,  so  why  should  I  wonder  very  much  over  any  pe- 
culiar behavior  of  his.  I  dismissed  the  incident  from  my 
thoughts  and  didn't  even  make  mention  of  it  at  home. 

That  night  I  was  awakened  from  a  peaceful  slumber  by 
noise  proceeding  from  under  the  house  directly  under- 
neath my  room.  At  first  in  my  drowsy  state  it  sounded  like 
some  animal  stamping  on  the  ground  with  his  hoofs.  But 
when  I  strained  my  ears  to  listen  I  perceived  that  it  sounded 
more  like  someone  cultivating  the  ground.  For  the  first 
time  I  was  positive  that  it  was  not  my  imagination  playing 
its  usual  tricks  upon  me.  I  was  curious  and  perplexed 
by  these  queer  sounds,  certainly  not  spiritual  but  material. 
I  resolved  to  discover  whence  they  originated.  The  lu- 
minous dial  of  my  watch  marked  the  hour  to  be  half  past 
one. 

Putting  on  my  bathrobe,  I  groped  my  way  to  the  stairs, 
sliding  my  hand  'along  the  baluster  as  I  descended.  It 
was  drizzling  slightly  and  the  night  was  dark  and  cold. 
Half-way  down  the  stairs  I  paused  as  my  eyes  came  to 
the  level  of  the  point  where  the  stone  wall  meets  the  upper, 
wooden  portion  of  the  house.  There  was  a  slight  gap 
through  which  I  could  peep  into  the  enclosed  ground 
below.  After  some  craning  of  my  neck  I  discerned  the 
dark  figures  of  two  men  in  the  corner  over  which  my  room 
was  located.  One  of  them  had  on  a  voluminous-looking 
raincoat  with  a  cone-shaped  hood  that  covered  his  head 
and  partly  obscured  his  face.  With  an  electric  flashlight 
in  his  hand,  he  was  standing  over  his  companion  who  was 
apparently  engaged  in  digging  the  ground.  Who  were 
these  night  prowlers  and  what  mysterious  business  were 
they  about  at  this  unholy  hour?  I  could  not  at  first  identify 
them,  but  as  my  eyes  became  properly  accommodated  to 
the  darkness  the  figures  grew  more  distinct  to  my  vision. 
A  cold  shiver,  not  induced  by  the  chilly  night,  passed 
through  my  frame  as  I  recognized  beneath  the  hood  the 
features  of  the  old  Spaniard !  Then  I  saw  that  the  other 
man  was  his  old  servant.  I  also  caught  sight  of  a  sack 
lying  crumpled  beneath  the  old  Spaniard's  feet. 

For  some  minutes  Bruno  continued  with  his  work  of 
excavation  without  cessation,  digging  the  earth  with  his 
spade  in  rhythmic  and  rapid  strokes.  Soon,  however,  he 
paused  and  passed  a  hand  over  his  forehead.  Suddenly 
he  flung  his  implement  upon  the  ground  in  a  manner  in- 
dicating that  thejwork  did  not  agree  with  him. 

"It  was  thine  own  fault,  thou  blundering,  worthless 
wretch",  the  old  Spaniard  hissed.  "Did  I  not  tell  thee  to 
bury  him  deep? — deep  into  the  earth  that  keeps  secrets 
best?  Go  on  with  thy  digging,  thou  lazy  dog!  Dig — Dig 
— Dig — ".  And  with  every  word  "dig"  he  kicked  the 
flanks  of  his  old  servant  to  emphasize  the  command. 

"Hold  your  tongue  and  your  boots,  sir!"  the  abused  man 
said,  with  hatred  in  his  voice.  "I  could  not  work  faster 
if  I  were  digging  your  own  grave." 

"Insolent  rogue!"  the  old  Spaniard's  voice  screeched 
with  rage.     "Clamp  thy  mischievous  mouth  and  on  with 

404 


thy  work!  Siga—Siga—Siga—".    Again  he  accompanied 
these  words  with  proddings  of  his  boot. 

Remembering  the  irascible  and  vicious  temper  Bruno 
had  exhibited  during  the  cleaning  of  the  house,  I  wondered 
how  he  could  stand  such  treatment  without  being  inflamed 
to  violent  anger.  But  I  reflected  that  when  I  saw  him  first 
he  was  temporarily  a  master;  now  he  was  a  slave,  and  im- 
perious and  domineering  masters  like  Don  Miguel  make 
cringing  slaves.  I  was  not  very  surprised,  therefore,  when 
Bruno  meekly  picked  up  his  spade  again  and  resumed 
digging.  He  was  grumbling  and  muttering,  however,  all 
the  while  he  worked.  And  to  express  his  disgust  over  the 
task,  he  flung  away  the  earth  he  scooped  out  with  his  spade 
with  such  force  that  the  lumps  and  pebbles  struck  the  stone 
wall  with  considerable  noise. 

"Fool!"  the  old  Spaniard  snarled.  "Dost  want  to  wake 
the  whole  town?" 

"Well,  I  know  they'd  be  delighted  to  gaze  upon  your 
brother's  bones — your  brother  who  went  home  to  Spain!" 
Bruno  answered  in  sarcastic  tones,  deliberately  raising  his 
voice,  which  the  stillness  of  the  night  seemed  to  augment 
in    volume. 

"Hold  thy  voice,  thou  treacherous  scoundrel!"  the  old 
Spaniard  hissed,  trying  hard  to  muffle  his  own  voice,  "or 
I'll  plug  thy  throat  with  lead — like  this  fool  of  a  brother 
of  mine  who  dared  to  dispute  with  and  defy  me."  He 
had  produced  a  pistol  from  the  pocket  of  his  raincoat  and 
was  now  pointing  it  threateningly  at  his  servant.  It  was 
less  the  menacing  sight  of  the  weapon  which  made  me  start 
with  terror  than  the  confession  of  murder  in  the  words  of 
Don  Miguel  de  la  Torre! 

The  weapon  evidently  subdued  Bruno's  sarcastic  and 
indignant  feelings;  for  he  now  concentrated  on  his  digging. 
The  purpose  of  this  work  began  to  filter  into  my  bewildered 
mind.     It  was  obvious  enough  that  they  were  digging  up 
the  bones  of  the  murdered  brother  to  gather  them  into  the 
sack  and  take  them  away  to  another  grave.     The   old 
Spaniard  probably  feared  that  news  of  my  discovery  of  the 
skull  might  spread  and  create  suspicion  among  the  people 
in  connection  with  the  sudden  disappearance  of  his  brother 
years  ago.     The  authorities  might  investigate  and  unearth 
the  incriminating  evidence!     Such  fear  on  the  part  of  the 
old   Spaniard,   however,   was  utterly  unjustified.     In  the 
first  place,  news  of  my  discovery  of  the  skull  could  not  have 
reached  even  our  next-door  neighbor,  because  after  it  had 
been  thrown  into  the  garbage  pit,  the  matter  had  been 
promptly  relegated  to  oblivion.     In  the  second  place,  even 
if  the  news  had  been  promulgated,  I  do  not  think  that 
anybody  would  have  associated  my  trivial  discovery  of  an 
old  skull  with   some   secretly  perpetrated   murder,   since 
everybody  knows  how  skulls  have  a  way  of  getting  to  the 
most     out-of-the-way     places.     Then,     too,     the     disap- 
pearance of  the  brother  had  faded  almost  completely  from 
the  minds  of  the  people  and  they  had  accepted  Don  Miguel's 
explanations    without    doubting    his    veracity.     It    must 
have  been  the  old   Spaniard's  guilty  conscience,  forever 
pointing  an  accusing  finger  at  him,  which  had  made  him  exag- 
gerate the  importance  of  the  incident  of  the  finding  of  the 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


405 


skull.  However,  watching  the  dark  pair  going  about 
their  ghoulish  work,  I  began  to  understand  the  apprehen- 
sion of  the  old  Spaniard  and  his  fearful  desire  to  find  some 
other  place  of  concealment  for  the  tell-tale  remains  of  the 
brother  he  had  slain.  But— and  here  I  come  to  that  part 
of  this  narrative,  the  hideous  memory  of  which  still 
haunts  my  mind  — the  old  Spaniard  never  accomplished 

his  purpose! 

Bruno  who  had  been  digging  feverishly  paused  again, 
this  time  out  of  sheer  exhaustion.  The  old  Spaniard  who 
was  in  an  impatient  and  irascible  mood,  spurred  him  on 
with  harsh  curses  and  oaths.  But  the  old  servant,  having 
scarcely  regained  his  breath,  did  not  respond  instantly. 
The  old  despot  was  goaded  to  vehement  fury  by  this  pro- 
traction. 

"Bestir  thyself,  thou  sluggard  wretch!"  he  rasped 
through  gritted  teeth,  the  pistol  quivering  in  his  hand. 
-Dig  I  tell  you!  Dig— Dig— SigaSiga".  And  the  in- 
evitable kicks  accompanied  the  words  of  command! 

A  man  is  not  capable  of  absorbing  infinite  punishment; 
and  Bruno  must  have  reached  his  limit.  The  resentment 
accumulated  during  two  generations  of  service  under  the  de 
la  Torre  family  finally  flared  into  rebellion.  Bruno,  snarling 
defiantly  and  viciously,  his  innate  ferocity  of  temper  sud- 
denly ignited,  raised  his  spades  and  with  the  power  in- 
spired by  his  virulent  emotions,  brought  it  down  full  upon 
the  hooded  head  of  his  master !  It  may  again  have  been  my 
wild  imagination,  but  I  would  swear  I  distinctly  heard 
the  skull  of  Don  Miguel  de  la  Torre  crack.  The  sound  of 
the  powerful  blow  and  the  heavy  thud  of  the  old  Spaniard  s 
body  upon  the  ground  were  almost  simultaneous. 


For  a  moment  Bruno  stood  rigid,  staring  stupidly  down 
upon  the  sprawling  body  of  his  master.     Then  as  though 
acting  upon  an  electric  impulse,  he  suddenly  resumed  his 
digging— this  time  in  real  earnest.     With  frantic  and  fur- 
ious strokes  he  delved  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  earth 
without  a  moment's  pause  until  he  had  made  a  hole  about 
six  feet  long  and  two  feet  wide.     Flinging  aside  his  imple- 
ment, he  dragged  the  unconscious  body  of  the  old  Spaniard 
forward  and  dropped  him  into  the  pit!     He  also  threw  in 
the  sack  and  the  pistol.     Then  he  pushed  back  the  earth 
again  with  hectic  haste.     Soon  he  had  filled  the  grave  and 
was  stamping  upon  the  ground  with  his  feet,  using  the  spade 
occasionally  to  level  out  conspicuous  portions.    Finally 
he  paused,  inhaled  and  exhaled  a  huge  breath,  and  looked 
around  with  a  hunted  air.     Then  with  that  stealthy  agility 
which  is  said  to  come  as  an  inspired  virtue  to  criminals 
after  the  commission  of  a  great  crime,  Bruno  slunk  out 
of  the  place,  passing  directly  under  the  stairway  upon  which  I 
stood,  and  scurried  away  from  the  premises  into  the  darktreet. 
I  soon  found  myself  back  in  my  room,  although  I  have  no 
recollection  of  how  I  returned.     The  scene  had  affected  me 
with  a  sense  of  dazed  unreality.     I  was  even  inclined  to 
suspect  that  it  was  all  a  nightmare,  but  the  following  morn- 
ing my  doubts  were  removed  when,  peeping  timidly  through 
the  same  gap  I  had  used  the  previous  night,  I  beheld  the 
convincing  marks  of  disturbance  on  the  ground  beneath 
which  the  body  of  the  old  Spaniard  lay. 

The  whole  day  I  waited  for  the  town  to  discover  the 
disappearance  of  Don  Miguel  de  la  Torre  with  that  keen 
anticipation  of  one  who  knows  beforehand  that  something 
startling  is  going  to  happen.     I  was  on  tiptoe;  I  was  on 


Luzon  Brokerage  Co.,  Inc 

CUSTOMS  BROKERS 

Automobiles 

Furniture 

Stored 


Telephone  2-24-21 


Derham  Bldg. 


Manila,  P.  I. 


406 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


the  edge  of  my  chair;  I  was  like  one  who,  after  having  lighted 
the  fuse  of  a  stick  of  dynamite,  waits  breathlessly  for  the 
explosion.  The  whole  day,  however,  passed  and  nothing 
whatever  occurred.  This  delay  was  to  have  been  expected 
since  hardly  any  one  ever  called  upon  the  old  Spaniard. 

An  entirely  unforeseen  development  occurred  on  the 
second  morning  following  that  night  I  have  just  written 
about.  The  old  Spaniard's  laundry  woman  went  into  the 
house  that  day  to  deliver  his  clothes.  No  sooner  had  she 
entered — so  the  story  went  which  spread  like  wildfire — than 
she  was  scampering  down  the  stairs,  shrieking  in  terror. 
Her  outcries  brought  people  of  the  neighborhood  to  the 
place,  and  when  investigations  were  made  in  response  to 
the  woman's  frantic  and  hysterical  gestures  pointing  towards 
the  house,  the  body  of  the  old  servant  was  found  on  the 
floor  of  the  sala,  his  eyes  staring  their  hideous  death  stare 
at  the  ceiling.  Of  course,  the  old  Spaniard  was  immediate- 
ly missed  and  after  a  futile  search  was  made,  the  excitement 
and  commotion  skyrocketed.  The  doctor  who  arrived  a 
few  hours  later  to  perform  an  autopsy  upon  the  corpse 
declared  that  the  old  man  had  died  of  apoplexy.  I  wonder 
whether  the  terrific  physical  efforts  he  made  that  fatal 
night  or  the  subsequent  terror  inspired  by  his  crime  led  to 
his  sudden  death. 

It  was,  of  course,  not  the  old  servant's  death  but  the 
mysterious  disappearance  of  the  old  Spaniard  which  created 
a  sensation  throughout  the  entire  town  of  L — .  For  weeks 
the  only  topic  of  conversation  was  this  singular  mystery,  and 
speculation  and  conjecture  ran  wild  among  the  people. 
They  could  not  understand  how  the  old  Spaniard  could 
have  vanished  into  nowhere  just  as  though  he  had  been 


a  puff  of  smoke  or  vapor!  They  were  all  inclined  to  refer 
the  occurrence  to  the  supernatural,  this  being  the  ultimate 
res<prt  of  defaulting  reason,  and  the  most  superstitious 
were  actually  convinced  that  the  ghosts  of  the  ancestors 
of  this  lone  survivor  of  the  de  la  Torre  family  had  come  to 
spirit  him  away  to  the  other  world.  Soon  the  excitement 
and  commotion  subsided  and  was  replaced  by  a  kind  of 
sober  mystification.  People  shuddered  when  passing  the 
old  Spaniard's  house  on  dark  nights  because  the  legend 
promptly  arose  that  it  was  tenanted  by  some  demon  or 
evil  spirit. 

Anyone  with  the  least  imagination  can  conceive  the 
dreadful  feelings  the  situation  entailed  for  me!  At  first, 
when  the  excitement  and  commotion  were  at  their  height, 
when  the  authorities,  confounded  and  bewildered,  were 
angrily  ransacking  the  old  Spaniard's  house  and  its  pre- 
mises for  possible  clues,  I  was  inwardly  cowering  with  fear, 
feeling  as  though  I  was  the  cause  of  all  the  trouble.  I  ima- 
gined that  everybody  looked  at  me  with  suspicion  as  though 
accusing  me  of  some  complicity  in  the  old  Spaniard's 
disappearance.  I  weighed  the  wisdom  of  making  a  public 
revelation  of  what  I  had  seen  that  memorable  night!  Per- 
haps, I  thought,  I  would  be  acclaimed  a  hero  for  solving 
the  disconcerting  mystery — but,  on  second  thought,  I 
dreaded  that  I  would  be  branded  a  coward  instead  because 
I  had  witnessed  the  execution  of  so  atrocious  a  crime  without 
doing  a  thing  to  prevent  it. 

But  that  was  not  the  main  reason  which  finally  made  me 
decide  not  to  release  my  secret.  After  a  while,  when  the 
first  furor  had  eased  down,  I  got  over  my  imagined  fears 
of  being  suspected,  and  then — I  began  to  enjoy  the  whole 


A.  SORIANO  y  Cia. 


(Sucesores  de  Sorox  y   Cia.) 

Administraciones  y  Seguros 

Agentes  Generates  de: 

COMMONWEALTH  INSURANCE  CO. 
THE  HOME  INSURANCE  CO. 
THE  YANGTSZE  INSURANCE  ASSN.,  LTD. 
NIAGARA  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 
CONNECTICUT  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 


Tel.  2-30-81 
P.  O.  Box  3223 


Edificio  Soriano 
Plaza  Cervantes 
Manila,    Filipinas 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


407 


GRICULTURAL    A/\ACHINERY 


DIRECT 

From  Factor)  to  the  Filipino  Farmer 


THROUGH 


International  Harvester  Companyof  Philippines 


M'CORMICK-DEERING) 
VFARM  MACHINES^ 


International  Harvester  Company 


fVs 


POWER 
MACHINES 

Engines 

Diesel  Engines 

Diesel  Power  Units 

Diesel  Tractors 

Farm  Tractors 

Industrial  Tractors 

Motor  Trucks 

GRAIN  HARVESTING 
MACHINES 

Rice  Threshers 

Rice  Binders 

Harvester-Threshers 

Reapers 

Headers 

CORN  MACHINES 
Planters 
Cultivators 
Binders 
Grinders 
Shellers 
Huskers  and 
Shredders 

FARM 

IMPLEMENTS 
Tractor  Plows 
Carabao  Plows 
Disk  Harrows 
Tractor  Harrows 
Pegtooth  Harrows 
Cultivators 
Soil  Pulverizers 
BIG  SIX  Cultivators 

OTHER 
MACHINES 

Rice  Mills 

Cane  Mills 

Mowers 

Electric  Plants 

Concrete  Mixers 

Hoists 

Irrigation  Pumps 

Farm  Wagons 

Scrapers 

Ditchers  and  Graders 

Lime  Sowers 


[INTERNATIONAL 


OF  PHILIPPINES 

TEL.  2-22-85  154  M.  de  Comillas 


tki      i  /z-i53  **>•*  *«•  ««=  x^-«.«—  Manila 

BRANCHES :  iloilo— Bacolod-Cebu— Legaspi— Davao-Bagmo 


MOTOR 


TRUCKS 


408 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


affair!  It  gave  me  a  sense  of  power  and  importance  to 
think  that  /  held  the  entire  town  of  L —  in  awe  and  mystery. 
I  felt  like  some  superior  being  mischievously  gloating  over 
the  bewilderment  of  peoples'  minds,  completely  im- 
potent to  cope  with  the  occurrence,  and  desperately  seeking 
an  explanation  in  the  realm  of  the  supernatural.  Fate, 
I  thought,  had  given  me  the  dreadful  privilege  of  being  the 
sole  mortal  witness  of  that  grim  tragedy  under  my  room, 
thereby  entrusting  me  with  a  secret — a  secret  which  I 
held  in  conjunction  with  the  earth  which,  as  the  old  Spaniard 
himself  had  said,  is  the  best  keeper  of  secrets.  Somehow 
it  got  into  my  mind  to  fancy  that  it  was  my  duty  to  keep 
the  secret  and  be  as  trustworthy  as  the  good  earth. 

I  was  puffed  up  with  this  self-awarded  importance  and 
now,  whereas  previously  I  hardly  dared  emerge  from  my 
room,  I  began  to  walk  the  streets  with  an  air  of  nonchalance 
and  superiority,  trying  to  impress  the  people  that  I  was 
not  in  the  least  disturbed  by  the  "mystery !"  Thus  when 
I  passed  the  old  Spaniard's  house  I  did  not  even  lift  an 
eye  to  look  at  it  or  if  I  did  it  was  with  the  most  carefully 
studied  casualness.  And  when  I  passed  a  group  of  persons 
discussing  in  appalled  tones  the  uncanny  disappearance 
of  the  old  Spaniard,  I  paused,  listening  with  an  amused 
and  meaning  smile,  knowing  all  the  time  that  their  prattle 
was  bound  to  be  all  wrong.  Till  then  I  had  never  realized 
how  far  peoples'  minds  can  stray  from  the  truth!  I  im- 
agined how  such  a  group  would  have  reacted  had  I  walked 
straight  into  their  midst  and  announced  outright  where 
they  could  have  found  the  old  Spaniard.  Most  probably 
they  would  have  ridiculed  me  and  laughed  at  me;  although, 


of  course,  I  would  have  had  the  last  laugh.  I  preferred, 
however,  to  enjoy  my  laughter  in  silence.  .  .  . 

Even  the  members  of  my  family  I  did  not  spare  from  the 
mental  and  emotional  discomforts  of  the  "mystery".  It 
served  them  right,  I  thought,  for  being  such  drowsy  creatures 
as  not  to  have  been  roused  by  what  was  going  on  right  under 
their  seats.  It  was  with  a  mingling  of  amusement  and  com- 
passion that  I  observed  my  mother  recite  her  prayers  with 
redoubled  fervor.  Invoking  the  saints  for  protection,  be- 
cause she  was  obssessed  by  the  terror  that  the  old  Spaniard, 
against  whom  she  had  nurtured  such  resentful  feelings, 
would  come  and  take  his  revenge  upon  her.  On  the  other 
hand  my  father's  composure  startled  me — he  evinced  very 
little  perturbation — although  I  suspected  that  inwardly 
he  must  have  shared  the  general  feeling  of  awe  and  mystery. 
At  dinner  time  the  old  Spaniard  often  came  up  as  a  topic 
of  discourse,  and  then  my  little  brothers,  who  were  invariably 
rowdy,  would  quiet  down  as  though  they  were  vaguely 
aware  of  the  mystery  which  permeated  the  air. 

"Well,  I  guess  we  might  as  well  forget  about  the  old  fel- 
low," my  father  finally  said  one  night.  "I  guess  nobody  will 
ever  know  what  happened  to  him." 

"If  his  ancestors  have  indeed  come  to  spirit  him  away, 
I  should  think  the  greedy  old — I  mean  the  poor  old  man, 
bless  his  soul — must  be  in  Spain  now — That's  quite  a 
long  way  off,  isn't  it?"  So  spoke  my  mother  who  was  es- 
pecially relieved  at  the  thought  of  how  far  away  Spain  was. 
I  think  my  father  laughed  a  little.  I  remained  silent  as 
granite. 

"Well,  I  don't  know  about  that,"  my  father  said.     "But, 


£  j  Campbell  offers  variety  as  well  as  quality  in  con- 

Kj     j         densed  soups.     Consult  your  dealer's  shelves  for 
I II II  0      the  complete  line  of  Campbell  Soups. 


Welcome  As  Often  As 
You  Serve  It! 

/CAMPBELL'S  Vegetable  Soup  appeals 
^■^  to  hearty  appetites.  It  is  nourish- 
ing and  satisfying — full  of  the  rich  flavor 
of  fresh  garden  vegetables.  As  often 
as  you  serve  this  popular 
Campbell  variety  you  can 
be  sure  it  is  welcome.  Chil- 
dren ask  for  more.  It  is 
economical,  too.  There  are 
four  liberal  helpings  in  each 
tin. 


VEGETABLE    SOUP 

At  all  Grocer's 


Sep  tember,    1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 409 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK   AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YOKK 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 


Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate   Trusts 

Executor  and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN  1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


410 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


anyway,  it  was,  perhaps,  for  his  own  good  that  he  passed 
out  of  our  ken  that  way.  Nobody  would  have  cared  to 
attend  his  funeral  nor  place  a  wreath  upon  his  grave — old 
grouch  that  he  was." 

That  night  I  spent  almost  two  hours  gathering  what 
flowers  I  could  pluck  around  the  neighborhood  and  weaving 
them  into  a  wreath.  Then  I  went  under  the  house  and 
placed  it  upon  the  old  Spaniard's  grave.  Somehow,  it 
now  affords  me  some  gratification  to  think  that  I  also 
mumbled  a  few  words  of  prayer  for  the  repose  of  his  soul. 
I  lingered  for  some  time  over  his  grave  and  as  I  gazed  upon 
the  ground  which  covered  his  body,  the  thought  again 
occurred  to  me  that  I  held  a  dreadful  secret  in  conjunction 
with   the   good    earth. 

But,  of  course,  I  have  betrayed  the  good  earth  because, 
after  all,  I  have  written  this  story. 


Marshal   Daendels  .  .  . 

{Continued  from  page  399) 

1808.  It  states  that  a  few  days  after  their  departure 
from  the  Bay  of  Manila  they  were  sighted  by  British  frigate 
of  far  superior  armament.  To  escape,  the  Captain  hoisted 
the  American  flag,  but  when  the  Englishman  continued 
pursuit,  it  became  evident  that  the  only  course  open  to  the 
small  brig  was  to  surrender,  which  the  Captain  subsequently 
did.  The  English  frigate  was  found  to  be  the  Dedaigne  use, 
under  command  of  Captain  Wm.  Dawson,  carrying  forty- 
four  guns.  Grim  and  the  crew  of  the  Virginia  were  taken 
to  Macao  where  they  found  many  English  ships  assembled 


under  command  of  Rear- Admiral  W.  O.  Drury.  In  the 
report  Grim  mentions  finally  that  they  were  waiting  to  be 
sent  to  England  as  prisoners  of  war. 

The  file  which  contains  the  documents  devoted  to  this 
Dutch  mission  to  Manila  at  the  order  of  Marshal  Daendels 
contains  furthermore  a  letter  by  the  French  consular  agent 
at  Manila  of  September  21,  1808,  which  confirms  the  report 
by  van  Hoorn  and  which  is  not  reproduced  here  because 
it  does  not  contain  anything  of  particular  interest. 

So  far  as  I  know,  these  letters  exchanged  between  Batavia 
and  Manila  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  have 
never  been  published  anywhere  and  I  venture  to  assume 
that  their  existence  is  quite  unknown  at  Manila.  Perhaps 
someone  in  Manila  may  find  the  subject  of  sufficient  in- 
terest to  ascertain  whether  the  Manila  archieves  contain 
any  letters  or  other  documents  on  Mr.  Hulft  van  Hoorn's 
mission  to  Manila  and  of  his  activities  there,  whicn  may  be 
of  interest  to  students  of  history  in  Netherland  India. 

II  assume  that  the  correct  date  is  June  18,  because  the  Virginia  sailed  from 
Semarang  about  the  middle  of  June,  so  it  is  obvious  that  Daendels  could  not  have 
dispatched  a  letter  by  the  Virginia,  which  was  dated  July  18. 


Rizal  Province 

(Continued  from  page  397) 

soil  underlain  by  tuffaceous  rocks.  Concretions  are  pres- 
ent in  the  surface  and  subsoil.  In  the  lowland  section 
the  surface  soil  is  shallow  and  in  most  cases  the  hard 
and  massive  tuffaceous  rock  is  exposed.  In  the  upland 
section  towards  and  beyond  the  Novaliches  Reservoir,  the 
surface  and  subsoils  are  deep. 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  showing  the  new  air-conditioned  addition,  overlooking  Manila  Bay.     All  suites  in  the 
new  section  are  de  luxe,  in  period  and  modern  decorations;  every  room  with  bath  and  modern  in  every  respect. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence — it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignitaries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

iiifs  the  place  to  go 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travelers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


H.  C.  ("Andy")    ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


t*    MANILA    HOTEL 


Cable  Address: 
"Manhoco" 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MA  GAZINE ___ 1^ 


Philippine  Lumber  Manufacturing 

Company 

Manufacturers  and  Exporters 
of  Philippine  Hardwoods 


Sawmills  at  Catabangan 
Camarines  Sur 


Cable  Address:    ''MAHOGANY 
Codes   Used:  Bentley's  And  Acme 


9  9 


OPERATING  AGENTS: 


Dee  C.  Chuan  &  Sons,  Inc. 

Lumber  Manufacturers  and  Dealers 


Cable  Address:  "CHUAN 

16-24  Soler,  Manila 
Tels.  4-96-83  &  4-88-26 


412 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


The  area  in  the  vicinities  of  San  Juan,  Addition  Hills,  San 
Francisco  del  Monte,  and  farther  inland  to  Pasongtamo, 
consists  of  shallow  surface  soils.  In  badly  eroded  places 
the  massive  tuffaceous  rock  is  exposed.  Rice  had  been 
planted  in  these  places  where  thick  soil  is  found.  The 
rise  of  the  real  estate  business  has  converted  these  places 
into  suburbs  of  the  city  of  Manila.  Many  beautiful  build- 
ings have  been  erected  and  a  considerable  number  of  people 
have  made  their  homes  in  the  Addition  Hills,  San  Juan, 
San  Francisco  del  Monte*  and  New  Manila.  The  effect  of 
the  lack  of  good  soil  in  these  districts,  however,  is  felt  by 
many  home-owners,  for  garden  plants,  shade  trees,  and 
fruit  trees  are  grown  with  difficulty.  Some  home-owners 
have  succeeded  with  fruit  and  shade  trees  and  flowering 
and  other  plants  by  excavating  the  tuffaceous  rock  and 
transporting  good  soil  to  the  place.  The  judicious  applica- 
tion of  fertilizer  and  water  to  the  plants  is  amply  rewarded. 
Such  undertakings  are  costly  but  compensating. 

The  growth  of  the  towns  and  suburbs  near  the  city  of 
Manila  is  not  due  to  the  edaphic  or  soil  factor  but  to  the 
fact  that  these  places  serve  as  population  outlets.  The 
edaphic  influence  is  however  very  evident  when  one  looks 
at  the  surroundings  of  each  house.  Where  good  soil  is 
present  there  is  always  a  noticeable  green  vegetation.  In 
the  region  around  Balintawak,  the  soil  is  so  poor  and  de- 
pleted that  it  is  almost  certain  to  be  abandoned  as  farmland 
within  a  few  more  years. 

Another  group  of  soils  in  the  province  is  the.  Marikina 
series.     This  series  is  located  within  the  Marikina  Valley 


which  constitute  an  important  geographic  feature  of  the 
province.  The  several  towns  in  the  valley  such  as  Taguig, 
Pateros,  Pasig,  Cainta,  Marikina,  San  Mateo,  and  Montal- 
ban  are  based  on  the  wealth  of  the  rich  Marikina  soils. 
Generally,  the  soil  is  a  recent  alluvial  deposit  and  consists 
of  medium  or  light  brown  to  brown,  friable,  mellow,  and 
fine  to  coarse,  granular  surface  soil.  Just  below  the  surface 
soil  is  a  horizon  of  very  dark  brown  to  dark  gray  clay  loam 
soil.  This  zone  is  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the  Marikina 
soils.  The  substratum  situated  at  a  depth  of  more  than 
1.5  meters  is  tuffaceous  rock  material. 


The  Marikina  silt  loam,  the  most  important  soil  type  of 
this  series,  is  highly  prized  for  agricultural  purposes.  Rice 
is  the  major  crop  of  the  area,  although  corn,  sugar  cane, 
and  several  vegetables  are  also  grown.  This  rich  soil  is 
responsible  for  the  fair  population  of  the  area  as  compared 
to  other  parts  of  the  province,  not  including  the  city  of 
Manila  and  its  environs.  The  population  of  this  valley, 
area  19,450  hectares,  is  approximately  61,800  people. 
Aside  from  farming,  there  are  other  industries  such  as  the 
shoe  industry  at  Marikina  and  the  duck  and  fishing  industry 
at  Taguig  and  Pateros. 

The  other  soils  of  the  province  are  the  Bay  soils,  the  Bi- 
nangonan  soils,  and  the  Antipolo  soils. 

The  Bay  soils  are  dark  brown  surface  soils  underlain  by 
dark  green  to  black  sand  in  the  substratum.  This  soil 
occurs  along  the  Bay  shore  occupying  the  narrow  coast  line 
from  Taguig  to  Binangonan  and  from  Cardona  to  Pililla. 


Try  Del  Monte  Peaches 

You'll  say  they  are  the  best  you 
have  ever  tasted! 


CHOICEST  of  tree-ripened  fruit — the  finest  peaches  Cali- 
fornia produces — are  chosen  for  canning  under  the  Del 
Monte  Label.  They  are  preserved  in  rich  syrup  to  bring  out 
every  delicious  quality.  You  can  buy  them  sliced  or  in  halves — 
luscious,  golden-yellow  fruit  that  can't  be  equalled  anywhere  at 
any  price.  Insist  on  Del  Monte  peaches  and  you  can  be  sure 
of  a  wonderful  treat — a  special  value  in  canned  fruit. 


BUY    DEL    MONTE 
QUALITY 

Every  food  product  offered 
under  the  Del  Monte  label  must 
conform  to  Del  Monte's  high 
standards  maintained  for  the 
benefit  of  careful  buyers  of  can- 
ned foods  throughout  the  world. 

At  All  Dealers 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGA  ZINE 


413 


Manila  Post  Office, 
one  of  the  many  "APO 
BUILT' '  edifices  of  so- 
lid strength  and  lasting 
beauty. 


It  is  fitting   that   great    monuments   to   our   nation's  progress, 
such    as    the   Post    Office,    should    be    constructed    of    durable 

APO    CEMENT ....     A    product    of    Philippine    Industry 

moulded  into  an  edifice  of  enduring  beauty.  ...by  Filipino  hands. 

Build   well   and   protect   our   national  industries  by   specifying 
APO  cement  for  your  construction  jobs. 


Best  by  Test 


Cebu  Portland  Cement  Company 


Plant 
Naga,  Cebu 


Central  Office 
MANILA 


Branch  Office 
Cebu,  Cebu 


414 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


A  small  portion  of  this  type  of  soil  is  used  for  duck  raising 
and  fishing,  while  the  rest  is  planted  to  rice.  The  yield  of 
rice  is  above  the  average. 

The  Binangonan  soils  are  mostly  clay  soil,  very  dark  brown 
to  nearly  black,  plastic  and  sticky,  underlain  by  calcareous 
material.  Luxuriant  vegetation  of  bamboos  and  other 
trees  and  shrubs  characterize  the  area.  The  limestone 
of  this  region  is  used  mainly  as  raw  material  for  the  manu- 
facture of  cement  at  Binangonan. 

The  Antipolo  clay  is  the  type  of  soil  most  widely  distri- 
buted in  the  province.  Like  the  Novaliches  soil  in  the 
upland  region  of  Bulacan  province,  the  Antipolo  clay  is  a 
reddish  brown  to  bright  red,  mellow  and  very  friable  and 
granular  soil,  susceptible  to  excessive  drainage  and  erosion. 
As  far  as  texture,  structure,  and  consistency  is  concerned, 
the  Antipolo  clay  is  excellent  soil.  It  is  due  to  these  char- 
acteristics that  the  Antipolo  soil  looses  plant  food  easily 
and  becomes  poor  after  two  or  three  years  of  successive 
cultivation.  It  is  not  good  soil  for  general  farming, 
especially  by  farmers  who  have  no  knowledge  of  the  basic 
principles  of  soil  fertility.  In  virgin  soil,  the  crop  yields  are 
fairly  good.  To  maintain  the  fertility,  commercial  fertilizer 
should  be  applied,  and  careful  tillage  operations  should  be 
carried  on  with  particular  attention  to  soil  erosion  and 
control,  and  moisture  conservation.  Moisture  is  lost  easily 
and  irrigation  water  is  not  available.  Cashew  and  duhat 
trees  grow  well  in  this  type  of  soil.  Other  fruit  trees  will 
grow  well  also,  provided  the  moisture  in  the  soil  is  conserved. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  Antipolo  town  is  a  well-known  spot 
in  the  Philippines  and  only  about  27.5  kilometers  from 


Manila,  the  population  is  only  6,449 — no  more  than  the 
population  of  Tanay  (6,800  people),  a  town  53  kilometers 
from  Manila  and  located  along  the  narrow  coastal  plain 
of  Laguna  de  Bay.  The  edaphic  factors  are  certainly  re- 
sponsible   for    the   implications. 

In  other  parts  of  Luzon  in  which  the  soil  is  similar  to  the 
Antipolo  clay,  there  is  the  same  lack  of  agricultural  and 
industrial  progress  and  of  what  would  otherwise  seem  to  be 
a  reasonable  number  of  people.  Where  this  type  of  soil  is 
covered  with  forests,  the  people  should  be  conservative 
in  utilizing  the  soil  for  agricultural  use.  Any  attempt  to 
cut  down  the  trees  and  clear  the  area  for  agricultural 
purposes  would  only  increase  our  many  tracts  of  submarginal 
lands  and  abandoned  farms  in  the  Philippines.  Delib- 
erate and  rigidly  enforced  precautions  should  be  taken  by 
the  government  officials  in  whose  hands  rests  the  responsibi- 
lity of  disposing  of  the  public  domain  for  agricultural  pur- 
poses. The  principle  of  the  conservation  of  our  neural  re- 
sources, particularly  our  soils,  should  be  the  guiding  prin- 
ciple of  these  officials. 


Jarana 

(Continued  from,  page  396) 
"Manuel  Enriquez,  Nor,"  he  answered  as  casually  as  ever. 
"Why,  he  is  my  compadrel"  said  our  host,  then,  turning 
to  a  curtained  door,  he  shouted, 
"Ninay!    Ninay!" 
A  voice  answered  somnolently, '  'Ooy ! ' '    Then  impatiently 


MARSMAN  &  COMPANY,  INC. 

MACHINERY  AND  SUPPLY  DEPARTMENT 

offers  efficient  service  and  tested,  quality  products  to  the  Philippine  Mining 

Industry  with  complete  stocks  of 

MINE  AND  MILL  SUPPLIES 


Assay  Equipment   and   Sup- 
plies 

Heavy  Chemicals 

Bone  Ash 

Borax  Glass 

Litharge 

Pine  Oil 

Xanthates 

Zinc  Dust 

Dynamite, 

Drill    Steel 
Bits 

Steel  Balls 

Mine  Cars 

Rails  and  Accessories 

Carbide  Lamps 

Safety  Hats 

Waterproof  Clothing 


Caps,  Fuse 
and    Detacha!  I: 


Carbide,  Picks, 
Shovels,  Wire 
Rope,  Hose  and 
Hose  Couplings, 
Pipe  and  Fittings, 
Cement,  Galvan- 
ized Iron,  Gaso- 
line, Oils,  Grea- 
ses, and  all  other 
supplies  required 
by  the  Mining  In- 
dustry. 


Agitators 
Akins  Classifiers 
Ball  Mills 
Crushers 
Diesel  Engines 
Flotation  Machines 
Mine  Hoists 
Pumps 

Cameron 

Wilfley 
Reagent  Feeders 
Redwood  Tanks 
Thickeners 
Streamline  Oil  Filters 


BAGUIO 


MANILA 


PARACALE 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


415 


For  COMFORT  and  COOLNESS 

at  home  or  in  the  office,  use 

INSULITE 

BOARD 

for  ceiling  and  partitions. 

INSULITE  is  an  ideal  building  material  for 
the  tropics  because  it  KEEPS  UNPLEASANT 
WARMTH  OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE. 


HERE — 

ARE  8 

GOOD  REASONS 

WHY  YOU  SHOULD  USE 

INSULITE: 

1.  High  Insulating  Efficiency 

2.  Strong  and  Durable 

3.  Moisture  Resistant 

4.  All  Wood-fiber  Construction 

5.  Light  and  Easy  to  Apply 

6.  Sound-deadening  Value 

7.  Termite  Proof 

8.  Reasonably  priced 

and  these  are  not  all! 


INSULITE  is  used  today  in  all  parts  of  the 
world,  under  every  climatic  condition.  In  con- 
stant demand  both  as  an  insulating  material 
and  as  a  beautiful  and  easily-applied  covering 
for  walls  and  ceilings,  it  is  also  an  excellent 
base  for  plaster. 

INSULITE  is  Termite-proof 

INSULITE  is  light,  yet  strong  and  durable. 
It  has  the  attractive  cream  colour  of  fresh  wood 
and  possesses  high  light-reflecting  qualities.  It 
is  easily  cut  and  grooved  to  give  present-day 
decorative  effects,  or  may  be  readily  painted, 
stained  or  distempered. 

Before  building  or  remodelling,  consult  your 
architect  and  get  the  facts  concerning  IN- 
SULITE protection. 

Manufactured  by 

THE  INSULITE  COMPANY 
OF  FINLAND,  O.  Y. 

COPENHAGEN,  V.,  DENMARK 


Distributed  exclusively  in  P.  I.   by 


YUTIVO    SONS    HARDWARE    CO. 


CEBU 


MANILA 


DAVAO 


"You  are  sure  to  get  a  square-deal  when  you  buy  at  Yutivo." 

Importer,  Wholesaler  and  Retailer  of  General  Hardware,  Construction  Materials, 
including  Galvanized  Sheets,  Steel  Plates  and  Bars,  Galvanized  and  Black  Pipes,  Cem- 
ent, Tiles,  Tools,  Paints,  Oils,  Plumbing  Fixtures,  etc.-Mining  Tools  and  Supplies- 
Metals— Agricultural  Implements— Ship  Chandlery,  etc. 


416 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


RELIABILITY 

The  Manila  Railroad  has  again, 
as  in  the  past,  proven  it  can  be  relied 
upon  to  reopen  service  after  a  de- 
vastating flood. 

Men  worked  night  and  day  to 
repair  bridges  and  the  tracks,  and 
fill  big  gaps  caused  by  ravaging 
waters. 

These  men  did  not  even  wait  for 
the  flood  to  completely  subside. 
Special  means  were  devised  to  per- 
mit repairing  damaged  sections  of 
the  road,  while  the  waters  were 
still  high  and  running  fast. 

RELIABILITY  AND  RAILROAD 
SERVICE  ARE  ONE 

The  Motorship  "Naga"  beginning 
Thursday,  August  26,  1937,  has 
resumed  its  service  between  Hon- 
dagua  and  Dahican,  Calambayu- 
ngan  and  Mambulao  (Paracale). 

The  Motorship  "Alabat"  will  ob- 
serve its  regular  schedule. 


For 
information, 

inquire 
or  write  to 

Traffic 

Department 

Tei.  4-98-61 

Information, 

Local  42 


R.  E.  BERN  ABE 
Chief  Clerk 


LEON  M.  LAZAGA 
Traffic  Manager 


City  Office, 
Tel.  2-31-83 

521-523 
Dasmarinas 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


Manila  Railroad  Company 

943  Azcarraga 


Manila 


"Ta    durmi   el  gente,    tch— One   is   sleeping.  .  .  .     This 
Quicong,   taznenl" 

Nor  Quicong  proceeded  undisturbed,  "The  son  of  com- 
padre  Manuel  is  here!"  Then,  as  there  was  no  reply,  he 
went  on  rather  testily,  "Na,  Ninay?" 

The  bamboo  floor  in  the  bedroom  creaked,  a  loud  yawn 
was  heard,  the  soiled  curtain  was  pulled  aside,  and  a  plump 
middle-aged  woman  appeared.  Her  right  hand  was  holding 
up  her  red  tapis  that  threatened  to  fall  at  any  moment,  and 
with  her  left  hand  she  was  rubbing  her  swollen  eyes  which 
were  blinking  at  the  glare  of  the  light.  She  squatted  on  the 
floor  near  the  wall,  gave  another  long  and  sonorous  yawn 
and    muttered    indifferently, 

"Quien?" 

"Si  Pedro,  el  anak  di  Compadre  Manuel— Pedro,  the 
son  of  compadre  Manuel,"  Nor  Quicong  answered  rather 
eagerly. 

The  woman,  Nora  Ninay,  gave  Pedro  a  long  glance,  then 
said, 

"Ah,  este  gale?— Ah,  is  this  the  one? 

"Nora,"  Pedro  answered  a  bit  embarrassed. 

"And  who  are  your  companions?"  the  woman  asked  of 
him  drowsily. 

Pedro  presented  us  one  by  one.  He  presented  me  first, 
but  my  name  seemed  to  be  unknown  to  the  old  man  and 
when  he  heard  that  I  was  from  Davao,  he  did  not  bother 
himself  about  my  family  relations. 

Then  came  my  cousin,  Jose  Atilano.  Nor  Quicong 
frowned. 

"You  don't  mean  to  say  that  you  are  the  son  of  Francisco 
Atilano?" 

"Amo,  Nor." 

"Why,  your  father  and  I  were  good  friends.  Is  he  not 
the  brother  of  Nora  Bochay  Atilano?  Oh,  you  see!  Si 
Bochay  and  myself  are  comadre  and  compadre.  I  am 
the  Padrino  of  Pepito,  her  youngest  son.  Yes,  yes.  When 
your  father  and  I  were  still  single  we  were  always  together. 
We  went  serenading  often.  Tumaga,  Corote,  Pasonanca, 
Guiwan,  Sta.  Maria,  Tetuan.  ...  All  those  places  we 
visited.  All  the  dalagas  there  knew  us.  Uy!  That 
fellow  was  very  romantico!  And  he  could  sing  well! 
I  still  remember  when  he  was  courting  your  mother.  .  .  . 
Nor  Basiong  was  so  mad  with  him.  He  wanted  his  daughter 
to  marry  a  Chinese  who  had  a  store,  but.  .  .  .  Could  he 
force  his  daughter  to  marry  a  man  she  did  not  love?  Well, 
one  night  your  father  climbed  in  by  the  batalan,  and 
took  her  off.  .  .  ." 

The  presentation  continued.  I  was  surprised  that  the 
old  man  knew  everything  about  each  one  of  my  companions. 
Family  secrets,  liaisons,  scandals.  .  .  .  No  wonder,  an 
idle  place  like  that  is  a  fit  and  fertile  ground  for  gossip.  .  .  . 
I  did  not  have  to  wonder  why  newspapers  don't  thrive  so 
well  in  that  place.  The  folk  themselves  with  idle  hands 
and  busy  tongues  spread  all  the  front  page  news  of  the  day. . . 
That  the  daughter  of  Miguel  was  in  the  family  way,  that 
the  daughter  of  Nor  Nano  was  always  in  the  convent,  that 
a  week  ago  Nor  Endo  almost  killed  Nor  Acong  because  the 
latter  was. . . ,  that  the  son  of  Bastian  was  always  seen  with 
the  daughter  of  Nora  Atang  by  the  bank  of  the  river .... 

Such  a  small  and  idle  place,  no  wonder  everybody  knew 
everything  about  everybody  else  to  the  fourth  generation. 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


417 


I  was  fed  up  with  the  old  man.  I  expected  to  serenade 
and  sing  to  his  daughter  and  not  to  have  to  listen  to  his 
yarns. 

Then,  as  if  he  had  forgotten  something,  he  started  and 
called    out, 

"Isa!     Isa!     Luisa!" 

"Tay,"  came  a  drowsy  voice  from  the  bedroom. 

"Come  out,   you  have  visitors.     What  are  you  doing 

there?" 

The  curtain  was  pushed  aside  once  more  and  a  plump 
girl  came  out  Rubbing  her  eyes.  .  .  .  Her  dress  was 
rumpled,  slept  in,  I  supposed;  her  hair  was  in  disorder,  her 
face  was  shiny.  .  .  .  Another  country  beauty,  I  said  to 
myself  in   disappointment. 

As  she  was  about  to  sit  down,  Nor  Quicong  said  to  her, 
"Make  some   coffee !"     The   girl   drowsily   obeyed   and 
went  out  to  the  kitchen. 

For  the  first  time  perhaps  the  old  man  realized  that  we 
were   there   to   serenade   his   daughter.     He    said    curtly, 
"Na,  cant  a  y at— -Now,  you  sing!" 
My  companions  looked  at  me. 
"You  sing,  Tiago,"  I  said. 
"Ah,  ebos  una — -you  first,"  he  answered  me. 
"I'll  sing  last,"  I  said  with  finality. 
"How   about   Pedro?" 

"Ah,  I  sang  already!"  Pedro  answered  stubbornly. 
After  much  coaxing,  we  were  able  to  persuade  Mariano 
to  sing.     He  sang  a  jazzy  piece.     The  old  folks  murmured 
that  they  preferred  to  hear  a  Spanish  song.     They  said  it 
was  more  sweet  to  hear. 

My  companions  looked  at  me  again.  They  started 
coaxing  each  other.  I  was  so  exasperated  that  I  offered 
to  sing  myself.  That  was  rather  too  forward  of  me.  It 
did  not  fit  into  the  notion  of  modesty  of  those  country 
swains.     But  their  awkward  ways  were  such  that.  .  .  . 

I  sang  a  Spanish  tango— pretty  well,  I  suppose.  Only 
I  could  not  put  the  necessary  expression  into  it  because  I 
was  angry  with  my  companions. 

The  girl  stood  in  the  doorway  and  kept  on  looking  at  me 
while  I  sang.  When  the  song  was  over,  there  was  a  com- 
plete silence.  As  if  no  one  dared  to  break  the  spell  of  the 
song! 

"What's  your  name?"  the  old  man  asked  of  me  after  some 
apparent  thinking  which  manifested  itself  in  his  puckered 
eyebrows  and  his  rubbing  his  chin  with  his  right  hand. 

I  gave  him  my  name.  Also  my  father's  name.  Also 
my  mother's  name.  When  he  heard  mother's  name,  he  was 
startled. 

"Your  mother  is  a  Zamboanguerla,  no?" 
"Nor,"  I  answered. 

"Why,  she  is  my  distant  cousin!  She  is  the  daughter  of 
Martin  Balan,  no?  Oh,  you  see!  Well,  Don  Martin  was 
a  justice  of  the  peace  during  the  tiempo  Espanol.  He  is 
the  son  of  Tay  Taquio  who  was  married  to  Inay  Paula 
Enriquez.  Si  Nay  Paula  and  my  mother  were  cousins 
because  the  father  of  my  mother  and  the  father  of  Ta 
Paula  are  brothers  and  sisters.  Qves  eso,  your  mother 
and  myself  are  cousins.  Na  mirA  pa  se — -Now,  you  see 
that,  we  are  still  relatives!  And,  therefore,  I'm  your 
uncle!  You  should  kiss  my  hand,  hijol"  and  he  extended 
his  right  hand  for  me  to  kiss  it. 


Electrolux 

is  Permanently 

Silent 


It  operates  on  a  basically  different 
refrigerating  principle  (no  machinery 
at  all!)  which  also  makes  possible 
these  big  advantages  .  .  . 

■^    NO  MOVING  PARTS  TO  WEAR 
m^    LASTING  EFFICIENCY 
m^    CONTINUED  LOW  RUNNING  COST 
■^    FULLEST  FOOD  PROTECTION 
■^   SAVINGS  THAT  PAY  FOR  IT 


4 TINY  GAS  burner  takes  the 
place  of  all  moving  parts  in 
ctrolux.  This  simpler,  more  effi- 
cient operation  keeps  this  remark- 
able refrigerator  always  silent  and 
also  assures  you  of  long  years  of  con- 
tinually satisfactory,  money-saving 
service.  Come  in  today  and  learn 
the  whole  story  about  Electrolux. 


MANILA  GAS  CORPORATION 


136-138  T.  Pinpin 


Ad.  Bur. 


418 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


THE  IDEAL  MEDIUM 
FOR   CRAFTWORK 


is 


CRRVOI1 


This  smooth-laying,  non-smudging,  true-color  wax  crayon  is  so 
easy  to  use  that  even  the  beginner  can  prcduce  decorative  effect 
that  have  real  beauty.  The  experienced  craft  workers  find  Crayola 
a  remarkably  practical  means  of  creating  unusual  stenciled  and 
decorative  fabrics  for  table  runners,  wall  hangings,  curtains,  lamp 
shades  and  many  other  artistic  articles  for  the  home. 

We  have  a  most  interesting  folder,  "The  Use  of  Color,"  which  we 
will  be  glad  to  send  FREE  to  any  one  sending  a  request  with  their 
name  and  address.  Please  be  sure  to  write  or  print  plainly.  This 
folder  contains  full  instructions  for  using  Crayola  for  Stenciling. 
It  is  delightfully  illustrated  in  colors  and  includes  interesting  in- 
formation on  homecraft  work. 

Crayola  Wax  Crayon  comes  packed  6,  8,  12, 16  or  24  assorted  colors 
to  the  box.  Each  crayon  is  paper-wrapped  and  not  affected  by 
climatic  changes.  Always  uniform  and  smooth 
in  texture. 

Crayola  is  only  one  of  the  Gold 
Medal  Products  for  Home  and 
Schoolroom  Use.     Send  for  Catalog. 


X 


Manufactured  only  by 

BINNEY    &   SMITH  COMPANY 

Room  1902,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


"This  is  what  I  get  for  singing",  I  said  to  myself  bitterly. 
But  what  could  I  do?  It  was  senseless  for  me  to  make 
any  fuss.     Besides,  if  I  was  really  his  nephew.  .  .  . 

I  took  hold  of  his  extended  hand  and  kissed  it.  It 
smelled  fishy,  and  I  conjectured  that  supper  that 
evening  must  have  included  paksiu  or  si ni gang.  I 
also  kissed  the  hand  of  my  newly  discovered  aunt  and  the 
same   smell   was   there. 

The  girl  came  in  with  some  big  cups  filled  to  the  brim 
with  steaming  coffee.  I  wanted  to  talk  to  her  because  I 
was  quite  bored  with  her  father.  A  chat  with  her  would 
have  been  a  relief.  Besides,  I  was  beginning  to  discover 
some  good  points  in  her,  too.  She  was  not  bad  to  look  at 
after  all.  A  tight  fitting  dress,  half  an  hour  at  a  beauty 
parlor,  some  lipstick,  would  do  wonders  with  her,  I  thought. 
But  the  old  folks  seemed  to  be  so  willing  to  do  all  the 
talking. 

When  we  were  through  with  our  coffee,  they  asked  me  to 
sing  once  more.  I  sang  a  song  of  despedida,  after  which 
there  was  an  exchange  of  naive  remarks;  then  we  left  the 
house. 

It  was  no  longer  dark  outside  as  it  had  been  when  we 
went  into  the  house.  I  was  very  drowsy  and  felt  a  bit 
chilly.     Cocks  were  crowing  for  it  was  already  dawn. 


Taal  and  Its  History 

{Continued  from,  page  395) 

and  get  into  the  lake  to  mature,  but  this  number  is  di- 
minishing yearly.  The  migration  generally  occurs  during 
the  spring  and  summer  months,  as  in  the  case  of  the  salmon 
of  our  Alaskan  and  Western  rivers.  The  sudden  storms 
on  the  lake,  open  to  both  monsoons,  and  the  natural  run- 
way to  and  from  the  sea,  caused  the  primitive  settlers  to 
construct  baklads  of  woven  bamboo,  but  a  portion  was 
left  open  to  navigation,  and  this  left  easy  ingress  to  the 
new  fry,  thus  securing  a  plentiful  and  stable  supply.  In 
spite  of  the  great  destruction  of  fish  by  the  volcanic  erup- 
tions there  was  never  any  complete  destruction  at  any 
time.  Both  river  and  lake  have  become  shallower.  A 
goodly  area  of  the  lake  belongs  to  the  twin  towns  of  Taal 
and  Lemery,  for  following  the  ancient  Castillian  laws 
granting  to  municipalities  the  sole  rights  to  fisheries  for 
municipal  revenues,  a  strict  monopoly  is  maintained. 
The  exclusive  right  to  the  fisheries  within  the  areas  de- 
scribed are  subject  to  public  bidding  for  the  franchise, 
which  generally  runs  for  five  years,  and  this,  while  prevent- 
ing most  of  the  people  from  engaging  in  fishing,  has  re- 
sulted in  over-fishing  by  the  franchise  owners  and  in  a 
steadily  diminishing  supply  of  fish. 

About  ten  years  ago  the  company  bidding  paid  P134,- 
000  for  the  franchise,  or  about  P27,000  a  year.  It  is  now 
understood  to  be  P16,000,  but  once  went  as  high  as  P32,- 
000.  This  revenue  is  equally  divided  between  Taal  and 
Lemery.  The  company,  to  repay  this  high  tax,  has  there- 
fore not  only  to  prohibit  all  other  fishing  but  captures 
all  the  fish  it  can.  Only  those  of  minnow  size  come  up 
to  re-stock  the  lake.  An  artificial  run  for  those  about  to 
spawn,  like  those  of  the  Western  rivers  in  the  United 
States  would  be  best,  but  the  company  can  not  afford  to 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


419 


build  this,  as  it  has  itself  no  continuity  of  existence. 
Local  people  complain  that  fish  are  not  so  large  and  good  as 
some  forty  years  ago,  nor  can  the  common  people  eat  the 
fish  that  swim  by  their  doors  because  of  the  high  price. 
The  catch  is  easily  disposed  in  local  towns  by  truck,  and 
at  prices  much  higher  than  in  Manila. 

The   succulent  pompano,   known  locally   as   muslo,  a 
kind  of  near-trout,   is   caught  in  the   greatest  quantity. 
The  gray  snapper,  mullet,  and  others  remain  in  the  lake 
till  nearly  grown  when  they  start  with  a  rush  for  the  sea. 
They  only  get  as  far  as  the  traps  in  the  Pansipit.     The 
muslo  is  especially  toothsome.     The  maliputo  is  perhaps 
the  best  tasting  of  all,  brings  high  prices,  and  is  much  in 
favor.     The  lumalukso  or  bangus  or  "leaper"  grows  to 
a  meter  in  length  and  is  much  superior  to  those  of  the  fish- 
ponds   bred    in    Bulacan  and  Pampanga.     The  banaky  a 
snapper  that  can  be  caught  with  hook  and  line,  a  fish  known 
as  the  managat  or  biter,  besides  great  numbers  of  eels, 
some  of  large  size  all  seeking  that  mysterious  place  in  the 
sea  where  eels  breed,  are  stopped  by  the  complete  closing 
of  the  river.     A  few  small  shark  live  in  the  deep  waters. 
The  buan-buan,  a  large  silvery  fish,  is  rather  bony;  the 
kitang,  a  very  good  food-fish,  is  abundant;  also  the  dalag. 
Thirteen  kinds  of  gobies  occur  according  to  Doctor  Herre, 
and    about   Ambulong    are   the   sardine   fisheries.     These 
sardines  cooked  in  vinegar  and  packed  in  banana  leaves  are 
sold  in  local  towns.     Regarding  these  Morga,  in  his  "Su- 
cesos",  published  in  1609,  says:  "Indians  living  on  the  shores 
of  Lake  Bombon  prefer  this  sardine  to  larger  fish.     It  is 
cooked  in  many  ways,  and  dried  and  cured  in  vast  quanti- 
ties,\     It  is  a  permanent  resident  of  the  lake.     Strange  to 


HERSHEY'S 

is  genuine 

"Breakfast"  Cocoa 

It  conforms  to  U.  S.  government  and 
P.  I.  Bureau  of  Health  standards  for ' '  break- 
fast" cocoa — fineness  of  powder  and  fat 
content.  Its  purity  and  richness  insure 
delicious  flavor. 


Hershey's  Cocoa 
makes  a  wonderful 
beverage  to  serve  at 
breakfast,  luncheon,  or 
merienda.  Follow  the 
simple  directions 
printed    on    the    label. 

Ask  for 

HERSHEY'S 


For  economy  buy  the  1-lb. 
Sold  by  all  dealers 


tin 


Try 

Delicious 

DURKEE 

SANDWICH 

SPREAD 

For    lunches,    "meriendas",     afternoon 
teas,  fetes   or  picnics. 

The    Kiddies   Like   It    Too 

SPARKLING    WINES 

KORBEL  SEC 

CHAMPAGNE 

An    excellent    vintage    wine 

STILL    WINES 

Korbel's  table  wines;  port, 
sherry,  muscatel,  etc. 


WHISKIES 

WESTON'S 

SPECIAL   RESERVE 
SCOTCH 

SEAGRAM'S 

Ancient  Bottle  Rye,  Bourbon, 
V.  O.  and  7  Crown 


At   Exclusive    Clubs, 

Your  Favorite  Bar  and 

Grocery  Stores 

Sole  Importers 

TRANSPACIFIC  TRADING  CO. 


130  T.  Pinpin 


Tel.  2-42-04  Manila,  P.  I. 


—  I 


420 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


Your  Home  is 

Your  Castle. . . 


Protect  and  Beautify  it  with 

INI  I  11 

PAINTS  AND  VARNISHES 

for  particulars : 

INDUSTRIAL  DEVELOPMENT  GO. 

129  J.  Luna  Manufacturers        T  .    j  4-90-67 

P.O.  Box  21  ieiS'U-90-68 


LtyTE 

Land  Transportation  Co. 

(Incorporated) 


Freight  and 

Passenger 

Service 


Main  Offices 
TACLOBAN,  LEYTE,   P.   I. 


say,  there  are  no  catfish,  which  are  abundant  in  Laguna  de 
Bay,  some  twenty  miles  away.  And,  en  passant,  in  that 
lake  the  dalag  and  kanduli  are  fast  disappearing  due  to 
over-fishing  and  the  lack  of  protection  to  spawning  fish. 
The  same  condition  is  noted  with  the  marine  fish  of  the 
Batangas  littoral  called  dulong,  taznbacol,  and  tulingan. 
The  only  remedy  for  this  state  of  affairs  is  to  make  all 
fisheries  national  instead  of  local.  Only  in  this  way  will  re- 
stocking be  assured,  otherwise  these  fish  may  in  time 
become  entirely  extinct. 

Excellent  motor  roads  now  encircle  the  lake,  except  a 
small  portion  still  under  construction.  Viewed  from  the 
cool  contours  of  the  Tagaytay  Ridge,  the  lake,  2000  feet 
below,  presents  one  of  the  most  attractive  and  picturesque 
views  in  the  Islands.  On  a  clear  day  seven  provinces  can 
be  seen.  Batangas  province  lies  below,  spread  out  like  a 
map,  with  the  lake  and  volcano  in  the  center.  The  Verde 
Island  Passage  and  the  blue  haze  of  Mindoro,  Manila  covered 
with  its  smoke-pall,  Cavite  stretching  away  between  its 
canyons  to  Manila  Bay  and  the  mountains  of  Bataan, 
Laguna  de  Bay,  Corregidor,  Mounts  Makiling,  Cristobal, 
and  the  Banahaw  in  the  near  distance,  and  even  Isarog  in 
Bicolandia  can  be  glimpsed.  Not  to  speak  of  fishing  by 
proxy  at  the  Pansipit  baklads,  the  sea  and  lake  bathing, 
there  are  the  toothsome  fish  dinners  at  Russell's  Hotel  in 
Batangas  a  short  distance  away,  and  the  incomparable 
scenery  of  lake,  mountain  and  shore,  which  make  Bombon 
a  most  popular  place  for  a  week-end  vacation. 


American  Express 

TRAVELERS'   CHEQUES 

provide  security  against  loss  or  theft, 
and  convenience  in  securing  ready 
money  while  traveling. 

They  may  be  purchased  at  any 
AMERICAN  EXPRESS  OFFICE  in 
the  world,  and  locally  at  your  bank. 
These  checks  are  also  accepted  by 
hotels,  shops  and  restaurants  in  pay- 
ment of  bills. 

LETTERS    OF   CREDIT 

For  large  sums  of  money,  carry 
AMERICAN  EXPRESS  LETTERS 
OF  CREDIT. 

Unquestioned  reliability  and  ready  re- 
cognition have  established  their  use 
among  travelers  all  over  the  world. 


THE  AMERICAN  EXPRESS  COMPANY  INC, 

95  Plaza  Moraga  Manila,  P.  I. 

Telephone  2-35-38 


September,  1937 


PWTMPPINE    MAGAZINE 


421 


Four  O'clock 

in  the  Editor's  Office 

THE  murder  of  Percy  A.  Hill  in  his  home 
early  in  the  evening  of  July  23  by  a  gang 
of  eight  or  ten  bandits  out  for  loot,  was  a  wholly 
senseless  deed  that  shocked  the  whole  country, 
for  Mr.  Hill  was  a  valuable  citizen  and  had 
friends  everywhere.  According  to  Constabulary 
accounts,  he  was  alone,  reading  a  newspaper, 
when  the  men  entered.  Rising  to  his  feet,  with 
the  intention  perhaps  of  seizing  some  weapon,  he  was  shot  through  the 
heart,  dying  instantly.  About  a  month  before  this,  I  received  from  him 
the  article  on  Taal  Lake,  published  in  this  issue  of  the  Philippine  Maga- 
zine, and  the  following  letter: 

-Herewith  an  article  on  Taal  and  its  history  which  may  be  interesting 
to  your  readers.  While  we  old-timers  know  by  heart  much  of  what  I 
have  written,  the  new  generation  has  little  of  this  data  at  hand.  I  have 
put  the  material  on  paper,  for  there  are  several  'lessons'  in  it— among 
them  the  unreliability  of  the  God  Vulcan  and  the  shortness  of  man's 
memory.  The  scenery  about  the  Lake  is  incomparable.  I  recently 
took  a  trip  over  the  newly  completed  road  down  to  Nasugbu,  with  the 
rest  of  the  family,  and  certainly  enjoyed  looking  over  old  haunts  in  the 
luxury  of  automobile  transportation.  The  first  time  I  saw  Lake  Bom- 
bon  and  its  volcano  was  on  January  7,  1900,  with  the  first  American 
troops.     We  had  a  song  which  ran  like  this: 

'Hey,  get  away  your  carabao,  man.   Ain't  you  heard  the  bugle  blowed? 
There's  a  full  brigade  a-hiking  down  the  Taal  and  Lemery  road, 
While  the  big  drum  says  with  its  rowdy-dowdy-dow, 
We're  after  Agginaldo  and  not  your  carabao.' 

"I  remember  I  wrote  a  great  description  of  the  scenery  along  that 
dusty  pike  now  some  forty  years  ago.  Anyway,  it's  Philippine  stuff 
and  far  removed  from  the  daily  yap  of  politics.  As  to  remuneration, 
don't  bother.  I  know  what  these  days  must  be  for  you  with  the  crop 
of  new  'organs'  popping]up  in  Manila  and  every  province.  But  really 
and  truly,  on  this  Lake  trip  I  was  not  very  gratified  to  find  the  out-of- 
the-way  provincial  life  so  little  different  from  the  days  of  long  ago.  But 
what  can  one  expect?  Certainly  no  single  leap  from  poverty  to  opu- 
lence, even  among  the  owners  of  mining  stock,  which  the  poor  fisherman 


around  the  Lake  never  heard  of.  I  took  some  pictures  to  go  with  the 
article,  but  unfortunately  they  did  not  turn  out  well.  I  noticed 
though,  that  you  had  a  good  picture  of  Taal  in  one  of  your  recent 
issues,  and  you  might  run  it  again.  Yours  {very.sincerely,  Percy  A.  Hill. 

We.turn  down  a  rule  in  honor  to  Mr.  Hill.     He  was  a  valued  contri- 
butor to  this  Magazine,  and  a  good  friend. 


Vicente  R.  Generoso,  author  of  "Jarana",  states  that  he  was  "on  the 
brink  of  the  precipice  of  marriage"  after  two  weeks  in  that  "romantic 
place"-Zamboanga,  but  that  the  father  of  his  charmer  created  such 
a  fuss"  that  he  drew  back  at  the  last  moment.     Who  could  blame  the 

old  man?  .        .      -     _ 

D  Z  Resell,  who  wrote  of  the  soils  of  Bulacan  Province  in  the  Decem- 
ber, 1936,  issue  of  the  Magazine,  writes  on  the  soils  of  Rizal  Province 
in  this  issue.  Other  articles  on  the  soils  of  various  provinces  will  follow. 
Mr  Resell  is  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  Bureau  of  Science  and  a  grad- 
uate of  the  College  of  Agriculture  and  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  of 
the  University  of  the  Philippines. 

G  G  van  der  Kop,  a  Dutch  newspaper  man  in  Batavia,  is  well  known 
to  the  readers  of  the  Magazine  for  his  articles  on  the  Netherland  Indies. 
According  to  his  article  in  this  issue,  a  Dutch  Governor-General  only 
a  little  over  a  hundred  years  ago  tried  to  get  Spanish  help  in  the  Phil- 
ippines against  England.     Times  do  change! 

Benjamin  O.  Flores,  author  of  the  story,  "The  Old  Spaniard  ,  is  new 
to  the  columns  of  the  Magazine,  although  he  has  had  some  stories  in 
the  Graphic.  He  states  in  a  letter  that  the  tale  is  pure  fiction  and  was 
suggested  to  him  in  the  following  manner:  "One  night  I  came  borne 
late-everybody  was  already  asleep— and  accidentally  upset  and 
broke  a  vase  standing  on  a  little  table  in  the  house.     This  vase  was  a 


422 


PHILIPPINE      MAGAZINE 


September,  1937 


much  treasured  possession  of  the  family,  the  gift  of  an  aunt  who  had  then 
recently  died.  You  can  imagine  my  feelings  at  the  prospect  of  my  being 
taken  to  task  for  my  carelessness.  So,  with  great  care,  I  picked  up 
the  broken  pieces,  including  the  very  smallest,  and  cast  them  into  a 
stream  near  the  house,  leaving  no  tell-tale  clue.  In  the  morning,  when 
the  vase  was  missed,  everybody  wondered  what  had  happened  to  it. 
Its  disappearance  could  not  be  attributed  to  a  thief  as  there  were  much 
more  valuable  things  in  the  house  that  could  have  been  taken.  When 
my  turn  came  to  be  questioned,  I  assumed  ignorance  and  nobody  sus- 
pected my  guilt.  The  seeming  inexplicable  disappearance  soon  filled 
everybody  in  the  house  with  something  like  awe.  They  were  inclined 
to  believe  even  that  the  ghost  of  my  dead  aunt  had  spirited  the  vase 
away.  I  secretly  rather  enjoyed  their  mystification  and  bewilderment, 
and  then  the  thought  occurred  to  me,  what  a  singular  and  dreadful 
experience  it  would  be  should,  by  a  certain  circumstance,  a  single  person 
come  to  hold  an  entire  town  in  mystery  and  awe,  just  as  I  held  my  own 
household!     I  began  inventing  an  incident  that  would  bring  about  such 

a  situation,  and  the  result  is  the  story  I  have  written As  to  my 

style  of  writing,  to  which  you  refer,  I  may  say  I  have  somewhat  of  an 
aversion  for  bare,  curt  sentences.  I  feel  a  great  admiration  for  such 
writers  as  Hawthorne  and  Poe  whose  works  I  have  read  rapaciously.  .  .  . 
As  to  how  I  have  served  my  apprenticeship,  I  can  hardly  consider  my- 


,»««*2^ 


\jccotae 


**+*»* 


fioMlfc" 


by  watching  his  development  in  his  early 
teens.  Give  him  health,  vim  and  vigour!  What 
could  be  more  beneficial  to  Mm  than  nrilk 
from  Switzerland,  the  classic  health  centre 
of  the  world.  BEAR  BRAND  Natural  Swiss 
Milk  only  will  ensure  his  future  success. 


self  past  that  stage  yet.  I  seriously  took  up  writing  only  a  year  ago  and 
my  first  story,  which  was  published  in  the  Graphic,  is  not  even  a  year 
old.  What  I  have  accomplished  is  the  result  entirely  of  self-study.  For 
the  past  months  I  have  done  nothing  but  read  every  short  story  that 
I  could  get  hold  of,  both  foreign  and  local.  (I  was  a  law  student  in 
the  University  of  the  Philippines  but  quit  when  I  discovered  that  law 
does  not  agree  with  me,  or  rather  that  I  do  not  agree  with  law.)  I  study 
each  story  I  read  carefully,  analyze  it  for  style  and  technical  con- 
struction, for  characterization,  atmosphere,  plot,  theme,  and  all  the  other 
element  of  the  short  story.  I  have  read,  too,  books  on  the  art  of  short 
story  writing,  and  compilations  of  representative  short  stories  with 
their  corresponding  analyses.  I  am  afraid  I  am  taking  too  much  of 
your  time,  and  thank  you  for  your  kind  interest  and  comments  on  my 
work."  Mr.  Flores  wrote  from  Boac,  Marinduque,  but  has  recently 
come  to  Manila  and  his  present  address  is  120  Cabildo  Street,  Walled 
City. 


C.  V.  Pedroche  of  Sta.  Ignacia,  Tarlac,  took  the  trouble  to  write  me 
that  he  found  the  article  on  the  Yami  of  Botel  Tobago  in  the  July  issue 
very  interesting.  "I  fell  in  love  with  the  lovely  lady  on  page  305,  the 
one  on  the  right.  Is  she  not  just  like  a  Filipino  balasang?"  I  am 
afraid  I  can't  do  anything  about  that  except  to  point  out  that  the  little 
island  of  Botel  Tobago  is  situated  about  forty  miles  off  the  southeast 
tip  of  Formosa,  that  to  get  there  one  must  go  to  Formosa  first,  and  that 
the  boat  service,  to  say  the  least,  is  infrequent.  There  would  be  a  lot 
of  official  red  tape  to  cut  through,  and  then,  as  Mr.  Stewart,  the  author 
wrote,  the  people  of  the  island  are  "protected  by  a  bit  of  the  roughest 
water  in  the  China  seas  and  by  malignant  subtersian  malaria"  which  is 
endemic.  Talk  about  Siegfried,  or  whoever  it  was,  and  the  sleeping 
princess  surrounded  by  a  wall  of  fire ! 


I  had  a  letter  from  a  teacher  in  Davao,  Geronimo  B.  Sicam,  who  said: 
"I  am  happy  to  know  that  two  of  my  former  pupils  have  broken  into 
your  excellent  magazine.  With  the  good  start  you  have  given  them,  I 
hope  V.  Generoso  and  S.  Tagarao  will  continue|turning  out  good  stuff. 


REALLY 

CAREFUL 

CONSIDERATION 

OF  YOUR  EYES  AND 

THEIR   WELFARE   REQUIRES 


EXPERT 

OPTICIANS 


m 
*$&* 


CLARK  &  COMPANY 

205  Philippine  National  Bank  Bldg. 


September,  1937 


P  H  I  L  I  P  P  INE     MAGAZINE 


423 


We  here  in  the  High  School  enjoyed  the  study  of  the  Ph.hpp.ne  Magazine 
b*  term.  Some  of  the  March  graduates  are  now  subscnbers,  and  when 
w  begin  taking  up  the  Philippine  Magazine  again  I  know  we  will  make 
Tore  future  subscribers  to  the  publication.  I  boost  the ^agazine 
became  I  am  convinced  it  is  for  the  good  of  the  students.  The  Ph. lip- 
pme  Magazine  is  one  of  the  effective  means  of  cultivating  good  English 

and  a  better  literary  taste  among  Filipino  students 

J  C.  Dionisio,  editor  of  the  Filipino  Pioneer  of  Stockton,  California 
sent  me  a  wireless  asking  permission  to  reprint  the  poems  T&*** 
under  the  heading  "I  Discover  America"  by  R.  T.  Mio  in  the  May  is  u 
Permission  was  granted,  as,  for  all  my  faults,  I  never  was  a  monopol.st. 
Fact  Digest  for  July  reprinted  Amador  T.  Daguio's  essay,  "Tea'", 
published  in  the  February  issue  of  the  Magazine^  I  was  surged 
because  I  almost  rejected  the  original  manuscnpt  th.nk.ng  that *  was 
too  personal  to  be  of  general  interest.  And  now  it  is  reprinted  in  a 
United  States  publication!  I  also  received  clipp.ngs  of  Philippine 
Magazine  editorials  on  the  Philippine  "problem"  reprinted  in  a  number 
of  important  United  States  newspapers. 

The  editorial  on  Mrs.  Sanger  in  the  August  issue  drew  alette*  of  com- 
mendation from  an  American  nurse  in  St.  Luke's  Hospita , .and  one  day 
last  month  when  I  attended  a  luncheon  given  by  the  National  Eugenic 
Association  at  the  Plaza  Hotel,  I  found  a  ^^a^d.^.^ 
editorial  together  with  statements  taken  from  vanous  medical  journals 

beside   each   plate.  

Leo  Fischer,  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Interior,  wrote  me:  "I  have  been 
receiving  the  Philippine  Magazine  regularly  and  have  greatly  enjoyed 
reading  it.  I  am  not  sure  how  my  account  stands,  but  am  inclosing 
my  check  for  two  pesos  to  cover  a  year's  subscription,  which  must  have 
been  due  for  some  time.  Please  let  me  know  when  to  send  the  next 
check."  Mr.  Fischer's  account  was  only  a  month  or  so  overdue  and  1 
wish  everybody  were  as  conscientious  a  gentleman  as  he  is. 


W.G.Johnston,  Secretary  of  the  Elks  Club  of  Guam,  wrote  durmg  the 
month:  "Enclosed  you  will  find  a  postal  money  order  for  $2.00  in 
payment  of  the  renewal  of  our  subscription  to  the  Philippine  Magazine 
beginning  January  1,  1937.  We  find  your  magazine  quite  interestmg 
and  the  press  work  is  excellent." 


Questions 


About  Hobbies,  Play,  Nature, 
Games,  the  Home,  the  Garden 


are  just  as  fully  and  care- 
fully treated  as  questions 
about  pronunciation,  defini- 
tion, etymology,  places  and 
persons  in 

WEBSTER'S  NEW  INTERNATIONAL 
DICTIONARY  Second  Edition 

"The 
Supreme  Authority" 
—  A  New  Creation 

3,350  pages.  122,000  more  entries 
than  any  other  dictionary.  12,000 
terms  illustrated.  Over  13,000  bio- 
graphical entries.  Thousands  of  en- 
cyclopedic articles.  35,000  geograph- 
ical entries.  Synonyms  and  anto- 
nyms.    Edited  by  207  authorities. 

Write  for  illustrated  new  booklet 
"Through  Wonderland  with  Webster" 

&  C.  Merriam  Co.,  Springfield,  Mass. 


I  received  a  letter  from  G.  G.  van  der  Kop  of  Batavia,  Java,  stating: 
"I  have  information  for  you  that  will  undoubtedly  interest  you.  Per- 
haps you  can  use  it  in  your  'Four  O'clock'  column.  Next  month- an 
exposition  will  be  held  by  the  local  Kunstkring  (Art  Association)  of 
the  works  of  your  friend  Alexander  Kulesh,  who,  unfortunately,  is  still 
at  the  Buitenzorg  asylum.  The  exhibition  will  include  works  dating 
from  the  time  that  he  was  still  sane  as  well  as  some  of  those  he  has 
painted  while  in  the  asylum-  So  far  as  I  know,  he  is  maintained  there 
at  the  expense  of  the  firm  of  Kolff  &  Company,  large  printers  of  this 
city,  whose  employ  he  entered  shortly  after  he  arrived  here.  Recently, 
a  local  painter  of  my  acquaintance,  Mr.  H.  van  Felthuisen,  drew  the 


FOR  THE 
CAMERA  FAN.. 

a  new  miniature         ■ 
that  will  sweep  him 
off  his  feet: 


0S0S0 


,ttbe 


$»» 


«!>&■ 


S? 


«d»* 


fcot& 


,s*V 


** 


#>&? 


,t&e 


<rfJ^*"*« 


r&* 


C<* 


fcvtf* 


to 


>&?ss***^**. 


&*Z#>ZZsW 


&vz^:^<r^ 


At 


co& 


coi* 


<^£>: 


tv 


3VoS 
o»s 


,oo 


'^^-*»«e  >s 


,oOs 


£ve**S>/- 


US1 


tjva* 


.*£> 


*oe 


s?e 


CO*? 


,\e<J 


**rr«&'*vlXc  &* 


&# 


M* 


tfVl! 


ty?e' 


s?' 


A» 


ite 


,\d' 


i*l° 


t»* 


.6* 


cede 


lie© 


is 


*lce 


Jk*»fl 


e*** 


eixve' 


» 


&^f»**Z&* 


*?&*. 


Let* 


\o^ 


iot 


.<** 


3t  *» 


o*1 
See 


ooS-' 


o» 


see 


tkie 


se' 


*&' 


*>**: 


v& 


^s' 


x&>- 


*ȣ** 


A&»s 


*3*' 


*4»^ 


AV» 


Any  "miniature"  is  a  better  camera  loaded  with 
KODAK  PANATOMIC  or  SUPER  X  FILM 


424 


PHILIPPINE     MAO  A  7T  MB- 


September,  1937 


attention  of  a  prominent  local  alienist,  Professor  Van  Wulfften  Palte,  to 
the  stricken  artist,  and  it  is  through  his  intervention  that  the  exhibition 
will  be  held.     I  hope  to  send  you  a  few  notes  on  the  exhibition  which 

you  may  care  to  publish "     Mr.  Kulesh  will  be  remembered  by 

readers  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  by  the  striking  covers  he  made  for 
the  publication  some  years  ago  and  for  the  reproductions  of  other  works 
of  his.  The  Asia  Magazine  subsequently  devoted  three  pages  to  exam- 
ples of  his  work  in  these  pages.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  something  can  be 
done  to  bring  this  gifted  young  Russian  artist  back  to  sound  mind. 
While  here  he  showed  no  sign  of  mental  derangement. 


FREE  SAMPLE! 

NEW   "SUPER-SOFT" 

4ft9k  PolhA 

PEPSODENT 


« ;»us  urn  IIM  ««« 

/     TWICE  AS  lOHfi— S»H» 
HIGH-POLISH    YOUR    TEETH  — FREE 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous  supply  of  the  new  Super-Soft  High-Polish 
Pepsodent  Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to     DODGE  &   SEYMOUR  (Manila),   Inc. 

P.  O.  Box  1345,  Manila,  P.  I. 

Name „..».„......„„..... 

Address 

CUy 


Etanng  the  month  I  received  an  escrito  from  Mr.  O.  F.  Wang  of  the 
Advertising  Bureau,  Inc.,  evidently  prompted  by  my  editorial,  "Dic- 
tatorship and  Democracy  in  the  Philippines",  in  the  July  issue.     The 
composition  read  in  part:     "There  is  the  squable  about  Democracy  and 
Dictatorship.     The  Pro's  say  we  have  it;  the  Con's  say  we  haven't.    It 
seems  the  real  question  is,  'Where  does  Democracy  end  and  Dictator- 
ship  begin?'     The  answer  is  about  as  clear  as  the  answer  would  be  to 
the  question,   'Where  does  the  Pacific  Ocean  end  and  the  China  Sea 
begin?'     A  still  more  complicated  question  is,  'When  is, a  Democracy 
a  Democracy?'     Is  the  United  States  a  Democracy  or  is  it  a  Dictator- 
ship?    Does  anybody  know  where  he  is  at,  and,  if  so,  how  much  does 
he  care?    We  have  labor  dictating  to  capital;  capital  dictating  to  labor; 
the  government  dictating  to  the  farmers,  and  the  farmers  dictating  to 
the  government.     We  have  the  Colonel  dictating  to  the  Major,  who,  in 
turn,  dictates  to  the  Captains,  and  the  Captains  to  the  Lieutenants,  the 
Lieutenants  to  the  Sergeants,  the  Sergeants  to  the  Corporals,  the  Cor- 
porals to  the  Privates,  the  Privates  to  the  Civilians,  and  the  Civilians 
dictating  to  the  Colonels.     We  have  the  cat  dictating  to  the  mouse; 
the  dog  dictating  to  the  cat;  the  Missus  dictating  to  the  Husband;  the 
Husband  dictating  to  the  Missus;  the  Japanese  dictating  to  the  Chinese; 
the  Italians  dictating  to  the  erstwhile  followers  of  Haile  Selassie.   And 
we  have  the  President  dictating  to  Congress  and  Congress  dictating  to 
the  President;  the  Police  dictating  to  the  newspapers  and  the  news- 
papers wanting  to  dictate  to  the  Police.     So  where  do  we  go  from  here? 
Just  in  case  you  are  not  sure  of  the  answer,  I'll  help  you  out.     You  don't 
know,  and,  what  is  more,  you  don't  care  two  hoots  just  so  long  as  you  can 
earn  a  living  honestly,  get  a  bit  to  eat  when  you  are  hungry,  and  a  place 
to  rest  and  sleep  when  you  are  tired.     And  that  takes  in  99  and  9/10 
of  us  who  are  not  politicians.     We  know  enough  about  politics  now  to 
understand  that  it  is  merely  a  battle  between  the  Ins  and  the  Outs, 
and  that  the  fighting  is  done  with  words— about  the  cheapest  kind  of 

ammunition  there  is;  it  doesn't  cost  us  a  cei  t The  air  is  cluttered 

up  with  political  harangues  and,  I  suppose,  the  haranguers  are  under 
the  impression  that  all  radio  sets  are  tuned  wide  open  to  get  every  word. 
It  might  give  such  an  individual  a  bad  heart  reaction  if  he  asked  us 
'Did  you  hear  all  of  a  my  speech?'  and  we  told  him,  'Hell  no.  I  was 
too  busy  playing  tiddle-dy-winks  with  the  baby  to  pay  any  attention  to 
that  rot'.  And  there  you  are,  folks.  That  is  a  full  and  unbiased  answer 
to  the  question  of  our  interest  in  government  or  its  forms.  Just  so 
long  as  it  does  not  seriously  interfere  with  us,  we  are  not  interested  in 
whether  it  is  Democratic,  Dictatorial,  Monarchistic,  Anarchistic,  or 
just    plain    Electro-ballistic." 

The  foregoing  is  reprinted  here  because  it  is,  so  to  speak,  humoristic— 
not  because  I  agree.  How  could  the  Editor  of  what  has  been  called  a 
political-literary  monthly  agree  with  such  a  devastatingly  contemptuous 
pronouncement  on  politicians  and  all  their  works?  But  ask  the  man  in 
the  street  in  any  unhappy  country  under  a  fascist  dictatorship  what  he 
thinks. 


L-v<! 


AVOID 

INFECTION 
andRELIEUE 

«»e  PAIN 

with 


MENTHO  LATUM 


REFUSE       IMITATIONS 


Formula:     Menthol  0.3  gm.;  Camphor  3  gm.;    Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.;  Boric  Acid 
$.5  gm.;  Oil  Pinus  Pupillo  0.1  gm.     Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


425 


Insure   for    PROTECTION 
ONE  PESO 

per  annum 

will  buy  you  a  POLICY  against 

accidents  for 

PI, 000.00 

write  for  particulars 

THE  YEK  TONG  LIN  FIRE  & 
MARINE  INSURANCE  CO,,  LTD. 

Underwriters  of  Fire,  Marine 
&  Accident  Insurance,  Fidelity 
and  Surety  Bonds  of  all  kinds. 

320  Dasmariflas,  Manila 
Tel.   23906  &  23193 


The 

PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 

for  one  year  and 
"The   WOUND    And   The  SCAR" 

By  A.  B.   Rotor 

Volume   1  of  the  Philippine  Book 

Guild's  Contemporary  Philippine 

Literature  Series 

F3.00 

Postage  Paid 

Address 

PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 

P.  O.  Box  2466,  Manila 


News  Summary 

(Continued  from  page  887) 
The  State  Department  announces  that  through 
an  exchange  of  notes  with  the  Japanese  Embassy, 
the  gentlemen's  agreement  limiting  JaPanef  cotton 
piece  goods  exports  to  the  Philippines  to  45,000,000 
square  meters  annually,  is  extended  for  one  year 
until  August  1,  1938.  American  complaints  against 
transshipments  of  Japanese  goods  from  Honkong 
have  been  adjusted,  it  is  understood.  _,.,«. 
July  29.— After  a  conference  with  President 
Roosevelt,  Secretary  of  State  Hull  announces  that 
the  State  Department  does  not  propose  to  make 
the  Neutrality  Act  effective  through  a  presidential 
proclamation  that  a  state  of  war  exists  between 
China  and  Japan  and  that  the  government  is  not 
contemplating  specific  action  for  the  time  being. 
Sen  Key  Pittman  criticizes  those  who  are  exerting 
pressure  toward  invoking  the  Neutrality  Act,  de- 
claring that  this  is  not  a  treaty  and  was  not  enacted 
to  benefit  or  harm  another  nation  but  solely  for 
the  purpose  of  >  preserving  our  peace  and  the  lives 
of  our  citizens".  .  , 

July  30.—  President  Roosevelt  is  reported  to 
consider  the  Sino- Japanese  situation  as  'very  dis- 
turbing". Washington  officials  are  said  to  believe 
that  the  war  between  China  and  Japan  may  streng- 
then opposition  to  granting  the  Philippines  early 
freedom,  and  unnamed  senator  stating:  It  has 
always  been  my  belief  that  we  should  give  the  Philip- 
pines independence  as  soon  as  practicable,  but  1 
don't  think  the  United  States  should  pick  up  its 
hat  and  run  at  the  first  sign  of  trouble  .  Rep.  *  red 
L  Crawford,  Michigan  Republican,  states  that  the 
formulation  of  a  future  Philippine  policy  is  becoming 
an  increasingly  grave  responsibility  and  in  fairness 
to  Americans  and  Filipinos,  Congress  should  be  very 
much  interested  in  the  new  developments Un- 
doubtedly every  move  we  make  should  be  more  or 
less  synchronized  with  the  Philippine  program. 

July  20  — -In  an  interview  with  the  New  York 
World- Telegram  (Scripps-Howard),  incidental  to  his 
departure  for  San  Francisco  on  his  way  back  to  Ma- 
nila, President  Quezon  replies,  when  asked,  Mr. 
President,  are  you  yourself  convinced  that  inde- 
pendence will  best  serve  the  Islands  in  the  present 
state  of  world  unrest?",  he  states:  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  question  is  'before  the  House  --or  before 
the  American  public.  However,  if  it  should  ever 
become  the  subject  of  discussion,  you  may  be  certain 
that  any  substitute  proposals  suggested  by  Congress 
to  end  the  present  unsatisfactory  arrangement,  will 
receive  serious  consideration  by  the  Philippine 
Commonwealth".  He  again  declared:  As  long  as 
we  are  bound  by  the  present  act,  which  we  have 
no  power  to  alter,  the  Philippines  will  continue  at 
the  mercy  of  any  and  every  selfish  group  of  lobbyists 
capable  of  logrolling  ...  to  our  disadvantage.  Al- 
ready there  have  been  half  a  dozen  radical  depar- 
tures from  the  conditions  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act      All  these  have  been  at  the  expense  of  Philip- 


pine interests.  All  have  been  made  over  the  protest 
of  President  Roosevelt.  Were  we  working  under 
a  treaty  with  the  United  States,  this  would  not  be 
possible,  but  the  United  States  can  not  make  a 
treaty  with  the  Philippines  while  we  are  under  the 
same  flag".  He  also  points  out  that  "under  actual 
test,  the  terms  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  are 
proving  surprisingly  capable  of  creating  irritations. 
A  High  Commissioner,  even  a  man  of  highest  char- 
acter, if  lacking  in  sympathy  or  understanding, 
could  create  a  most  unfortunate  clash  and  end  in  a 
jarring  note  one  of  the  most  unique  although  cordial 
international  relationships  ever  recorded.  We  are 
as  competent  to  govern  ourselves  now  as  we  can 
possibly  be  ten  years  hence.  The  Philippines  have 
been  assisted  economically  and  schooled  politically 
by  the  United  States  for  nearly  forty  years.  No 
people  in  history,  coming  under  a  foreign  flag,  have 
ever  been  treated  so  generously."  "I  realize  , 
he  admits,  "that  we  Filipinos  have  done  a  poor  job 
of  'selling  ourselves'  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  Until  recently  but  slight  study  has  been 
given  by  American  business  leaders  of  the  tremen- 
dous trade  advantages  you  enjoy  in  the  Islands". 

President  Quezon  declares  in  Chicago  that  his 
statement  published  in  New  York  should  "not  be 
construed  as  an  invitation  to  Congress  for  a  counter- 
proposal looking  toward  the  continuation  of  the 
American  flag  in  the  Philippines.  .  .  The  sooner 
independence  is  granted  the  Philippines,  the  better 
it  will  be  for  both  the  United  States  and  the  Philip - 

Pmfuly  21.— Sen.  Allen  W.  Barkley  of  Kentucky  is 
chosen  majority  floor  leader  to  succeed  the  late 
Senator  Robinson  of  Arkansas,  winning  by  a  one- 
vote  margin  over  Sen.  Pat  Harrison  of  Mississippi. 

Reported  that  several  prominent  but  unnamed 
senators  have  commented  on  the  Quezon  statements 
in  the  World- Telegram.  Sen.  M.  F.Tydings  declares 
that  no  counter-proposals  can  be  made  or  considered 
until  the  expert  committee's  recommendations  are 
available.  Others  state  that  independence  should 
be  granted  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  joint  committee  of  experts  opens  a  three-day 
public  hearing  in  San  Francisco.  A  representative 
of  the  Los  Angeles  Chamber  of  Commerce  states 
that  the  United  States  has  everything  to  gain  and 
nothing  to  lose  by  continuing  free-trade  relations 
with  the  Philippines.  A  representative  of  the  Cali- 
fornia Dairy  Association  asserts  that  dairy  producers 
believe  that  the  present  duty  on  copra  and  coconut 
oil  from  the  Philippines  should  be  maintained. 

July  22. — Under  the  heading,  "The  Dream  Fades" 
the  World- Telegram  states  editorially:  "President 
Quezon's  indirect  bid  for  congressional  reappraisal 
of  the  Philippine  situation  .  .  .  indicates  that  poli- 
tical independence  for  the  Islands  is  losing  some  of 
its  appeal.  Don  Manuel  is  apparently  inclining 
toward  courageous  rationalization  in  a  grave  situa- 
tion. .  .  We  suspect  that  when  the  Filipino  leader 
ship  is  prepared  to  admit  the  independence  bubble 
has  burst,  Congress,  despite  the  howls  of  a  few  anti- 


It's  A  Smaller  World  Now. 

Travel    with    OSHKOSH 
Luggage. 


Built    to    stand     the    knocks    that 
come  with  constant  travel. 

OSHKOSH  is  something  you'll  be  proud 
to  own. 

Hamilton  browN 

109-111   Escolta,   Manila 


Philippine    Refining 
Company,  Inc. 


MANILA 


GEBU 


Purchasers  of 

COPRA 

Producers  of 

COCONUT  OIL, 

COPRA  CAKE  and 

COPRA  MEAL 

We  Solicit  Direct  Shipments  of  Copra 

from  Producers  and  Provincial 

Merchants 


1035  Isaac  Peral 


Tel.  5-69-51 


Manila 


426 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


Philippine  lobbyists,  will  consider  some  reappraisal 
of  the  case  along  lines  less  suggestive  of  an  invitation 
to  national  suicide".  Philippine  Resident  Com- 
missioner Quintin  Paredes  states  in  Washington 
that  he  does  not  believe  the  statements  recently 
attributed  to  Quezon  mean  a  change  of  plan. 

The  Rev.  R.  Anderson  Jardine,  who  married 
former  King  Edward  to  Mrs.  Wallace  Warfield 
Simpson,  states  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  that  an 
"ecclesiastical  cad"  and  a  "grandmotherly  person" 
(understood  to  refer  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury and  Prime  Minister  Stanley  Baldwin)  as  having 
driven  the  King  to  abdication  in  a  "political  and 
religious  conspiracy". 

July  23. — President  Quezon  tells  the  press  in  San 
Francisco:  "I  can  not  help  how  I  am  interpreted. 
I  stand  by  what  I  said,  but  not  necessarily  by  what 
one  writer  makes  of  it."  He  declares  that  the  "go- 
vernment and  people  of  the  Philippines  are  certain 
to  extend  all  cooperation  possible  to  American  capital 
in  the  development  of  the  natural  resources  of  the 
Islands". 

July  24. — Secretary  of  State  Hull  hails  as  a  "timely 
suggestion"  a  proposal  of  King  Leopold  III  of  Bel- 
gium for  the  creation  of  a  permanent  world  organiza- 
tion to  study  universal  economic  troubles.  The 
suggestion  was  made  in  a  letter  to  Premier  Paul  van 
Zeeland  who  has  just  returned  to  Brussels  after  con- 
ferring with  officials  in  Washington  and  London. 

In  the  first  mass  campaign  of  the  kind,  city  and 
state  health  authorities  are  mailing  out  ballots  to 
the  3,500,000  residents  of  Chicago  asking  them 
whether  they  are  willing  to  submit  voluntarily  to 
free  and  secret  tests  for  syphilis  infection. 

July  25. — At  a  luncheon  in  President  Quezon's 
honor  at  the  Bohemian  Club,  San  Francisco,  S.  F.  B. 
Morse  offers  a  toast  to  "an  everlasting  Common- 
wealth." Quezon  tactfully  drinks  to  toast,  explain- 
ing that  while  he  does  not  like  the  phrase,  he  never 
refuses  a  drink,  and  then  proposing  a  toast  to  the 
"everlasting  friendship  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Philippines".  As  to  the  stock-market  crash  in 
Manila  he  tells  the  press  that  only  gamblers  are 
loosing  their  money  and  that  it  is  a  "damn  good 
thing". 

Aug.  1. — The  Senate  passes  a  bill  providing  for 
nation-wide  payment  of  a  minimum  40-cent  hourly 
wage  for  a  maximum  work- week  of  40  hours.  It  also 
provides  for  a  five-man  labor  standards  board  to 
regulate  wages  and  hours,  and  prohibits  the  employ- 
ment of  children  under  16.  Excepted  from  the 
provisions  are  agricultural  and  seasonal  workers  and 
employees  in  retail  and  purely  local  enterprises. 
Transport  workers  are  also  unaffected  in  so  far  as 
working  hours  are  concerned. 

Aug.  2. — Wayne  Coy,  administrative  assistant  to 
Paul  V.  McNutt,  High  Commissioner  in  the  Philip- 
pines, calls  on  President  Roosevelt  to  report  the 
Commissioner's  views  on  Commonwealth  affairs, 
including  sugar  control,  federal  income  taxes,  the 
suspension  of  teachers'  pensions,  the  case  before  the 
insular  Supreme  Court  involving  the  status  of  min- 
ing  claims,    etc.     Coy   went  to  the   United   States 


September,  1937 


primarily   to   testify  in    a   court  case  following   an 
assault  on  him  before  he  left  for  the  Philippines. 

Aug.  3. — The  Pan- American  Airways  amphibian 
air-liner  Santa  Maria  is  found  by  naval  vessels  sub- 
merged in  the  sea  20  miles  west  of  Cristobal  on  the 
Atlantic  side  of  the  Panama  Canal  Zone.  There 
was  no  sign  of  the  plane's  passengers  and  crew.  The 
plane  apparently  overshot  Cristobal  port  in  the  dusk 
yesterday. 

Aug.  4. — Representatives  of  14  railway  brother- 
hoods with  an  aggregate  membership  of  800,000 
men  accepted  an  offer  of  the  railroad  officials  of  a 
5-cents  an  hour  wage  increase.  They  had  demanded 
20.  The  increase  is  expected  to  cost  the  companies 
$98,000,000  annually. 

Violence  breaks  out  at  the  Chrysler  plant  in  De- 
troit between  members  of  the  United  Automobile 
Workers  of  America  and  the  Independent  Associa- 
tion of  Chrysler  Employees,  and  the  gates  of  the 
plant  are  locked  indefinitely.  A  state  of  emergency 
is  declared  in  Philadelphia  following  a  truck  drivers' 
strike  joined  by  warehouse  employees. 

Aug.  6. — Some  7000  Americans,  mostly  ex-service 
men,  are  reported  to  have  volunteered  for  service 
in  an  American  brigade  to  aid  China  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Lieut.-Gen.  Russell  L.  Hearn,  soldier  of  for- 
tune. There  are  said  to  be  1000  fliers  in  the  group. 
Hearn  was  for  five  years  a  staff  officer  of  the  late 
Marshal  Chang  Tso-lin.  The  Japanese  news  agency 
Domex  states  that  Japan  is  contemplating  calling 
the  attention  of  the  United  States  to  the  "unfavor- 
able effects"  the  movement  will  have  on  American- 
Japanese  relations  which  is  regarded  as  contrary 
to  the  spirit  of  the  Neutrality  Act. 

Another  transport  plane  is  wrecked  in  the  Panama 
Canal  region,  crashing  and  burning  in  the  jungles  of 
southwestern  Panama. 

Aug.  6.— The  Senate  passes  the  Philippine  dollar 
devaluation  credit  repeal  bill  after  Sen.  A.  B.  Adams, 
Colorado  Democrat,  its  author,  explains  that  Con- 
gress voted  authorization  to  pay  the  sum  through  a 
"misunderstanding"  and  had  rejected  a  proposal 
to  appropriate  the  amount  called  for,  $23,862,750, 
in  1935.  Commissioner  Paredes  states  the  action 
is  a  "surprise  and  most  unfair".  The  bill  now  goes 
to  the  House. 

Secretary  of  State  Hull  declares  that  the  law 
against  the  enlistment  of  Americans  in  foreign  armies 
will  be  consistently  applied.  The  penalty  is  three 
years'  imprisonment  and  a  fine  of  $2000. 

Aug.  7. — The  Senate  passes  the  substitute  judi- 
ciary reorganization  bill,  providing  for  direct  appeal 
from  a  lower  court  to  the  Supreme  Court  in  cases 
involving  the  constitutionality  of  acts  of  congress, 
intervention  of  the  federal  attorney-general  in  lower 
court  cases  involving  such  acts,  three- judge  lower 
courts  to  sit  in  suits  on  injunctions  to  block  the  en- 
forcement of  acts  of  congress,  the  transfer  of  judges 
within  judicial  circuits  to  meet  congestion,  and  the 
appointment  of  one  additional  justice  for  each  mem- 
ber of  the  Supreme  Court  over  75  years  old,  such 
appointments  being  limited  to  one  in  any  calendar 
year. 


A  new  one-year  trade  pact  is  concluded  with 
Soviet  Russia  giving  it  for  the  first  time  "most 
favored  nation"  treatment. 

Aug.  8. — Reported  that  40  nations  of  the  world 

j  Sot  includin8  China,  Japan,  Germany,  Italy 
and  Spain,  have  notified  Washington  of  their  un- 
qualified approval  of  Secretary  of  State  Hull's  state- 
ment on  July  16  at  the  outbreak  of  the  new  Sino- 
Japanese  hostilities,  upholding  the  sanctity  of  trea- 
ties and  declaring  that  in  case  of  armed  hostilities 
the  general  interests  are  concerned. 

Aug.  It. — The  House  passes  the  substitute  judi- 
ciary   bill. 

Aug.  12. — President  Roosevelt  is  reported  to 
have  reiterated  the  threat  to  veto  the  compromise 
sugar  marketing  bill  unless  it  completely  satisfies 
the  administration's  demands  for  fair  treatment  of 
Hawaiian  and  Puerto  Rican  refining  interests.  Se- 
cretary of  Agriculture  Henry  A.  Wallace  yesterday 
described  the  bill  as  "completely  and  utterly  inde- 
fensible". "I  would  like  to  see",  he  said,  "Congress 
get  down  to  a  basic  sugar  bill  and  get  away  from  all 
these  refining  subtleties  and  antagonisms". 

President  Roosevelt  nominates  Sen.  Hugo  L. 
Black  of  Alabama,  age  51,  to  replace  Justice  Willis 
Van  Devanter  on  the  Supreme  Court.  Black  is  11 
years  younger  than  the  youngest  present  member, 
Owen  D.  Roberts,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  most 
progressive  of  Southern  Democrats  and  a  distin- 
guished pro-labor  legislator.  He  staunchly  sup- 
ported Roosevelt's  struggle  to  reorganize  the  judi- 
ciary. 

Wayne  Coy  tells  the  press  in  Washington  that  to 
shorten  the  transition  period  to  Philippine  indepen- 
dence would  be  "disastrous".  "We  are  giving  the 
Philippines  independence,  and  you  can  bet  that  we 
are  going  to  do  it  right".  By  that  he  said  he  meant 
the  setting  up  of  economic  and  other  treaties  to 
assure  "continued  independence". 

Aug.  13. — The  government  is  utilizing  the  pro- 
posed changes  in  the  Palestine  mandate  as  an  occa- 
sion for  a  declaration  of  the  principle  that  the  United 
States  generally  has  the  right  to  approve  disposition 
?!t  w?rld  mandates,  it  is  reported,  through  Robert 
W.  Bingham,  Ambassador  to  Britain.  He  did  not, 
however,  object  to  alterations  in  Palestine  and  diplo- 
mats regard  the  move  as  aimed  toward  preserving 
the  United  States  right  to  participate  in  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  Japanese  mandated  islands  in  the  Pacific. 
When  Japan  left  the  League,  questions  involving 
these  mandates  arose  which  are  still  pending  settle- 
ment. 

Other  Countries 

July  13. — Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden  pro- 
poses a  new  non-intervention  plan  at  separate  con- 
ferences with  representatives  of  France,  Italy,  Ger- 
many, and  Russia,  intimating  that  it  is  Britain's 
last  act  to  preserve  peace  and  that  it  will  discard 
the  non-intervention  policy  if  the  plan  is  rejected. 
The  plan  would  restore  the  neutral  frontier  control 
on  the  French  and  Portuguese  borders,  but  would 
substitute  for  the  naval  patrol  in  Spanish  waters 


CORONAS 
EXCELENTES 


Cigars 


ESPECIALES 
ALCALDES 

Faithful  to  their  reputation: 
"Imitated  But  Never  Equalled" 


Becks 


Established  1898 

Beck's  great  Manila*  Department  Store 
does  business  by  mail  all  over  the  country 
and  is  as  near  to  you  as  your  Post  Office. 

Write  for  the  current  catalogue  from  which 
you  may  conveniently  order  furnishings  for 
your  house,  complete  from  sala  and  bed- 
room to  dining  room  and  kitchen;  wearing 
apparel  for  men,  women,  and  children; 
almost  anything  you  may  need — all  at 
honest,  economical  prices. 

No  order  is  too  small  to  receive  courteous 
and  efficient  attention  and  any  of  the 
thousands  of  articles  listed,  priced  from 
fifteen  pesos  and  up,  can  be  purchased  on 
the  "use  and  pay"  plan. 

I .    BECK,    Incorporated 

89-91  Escolta,  Manila 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


427 


as  system  of  observers  who  would  inspect  and  report 
on  incoming  cargo  at  every  Spanish  port.  It  pro- 
vides also  for  the  withdrawal  of  all  foreign  volun- 
teers and  for  the  limited  extension  of  belligerent 
rights  to  both  sides. 

July  14. — Reported  from  Tokyo  that  Japan  is 
feverishly  mobilizing  all  its  military  forces.  A 
spokesman  declares  that  Japan  is  unalterably  op- 
posed to  any  foreign  intervention  in  the  situation, 
as  was  suggested  by  some  Chinese  sources.  Prices 
in  Japan  rise  sharply  and  the  government  takes 
step  to  prevent  profiteering  and  the  flight  of  capital. 
Nanking  is  reported  to  have  instructed  Gen.  Sung 
Cheh-yuan,  Chairman  of  the  Hopei-Chahar  Political 
Council  and  commander  of  the  29th  Route  Army  not 
to  yield  an  inch  of  territory  and  not  to  disgrace  the 
nation  by  signing  any  agreement  with  the  Japanese. 
Eden  states  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  Britain, 
the  United  States,  and  France  have  been  in  consul- 
tation in  regard  to  the  crisis  and  also  with  Nanking 
and  Tokyo,  and  that  the  government  is  "watching 
the  situation  closely  and  is  anxious  lest  hasty  action 
by  either  side  lead  to  a  clash  which  might  otherwise 
be  avoided".  He  states  the  government  will  lose 
no  opportunity  of  making  a  contribution  toward  a 
peaceful    solution. 

M.  Jabotinsky,  President  of  the  Zionist  organiza- 
tion, tells  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  that 
the  area  left  for  the  Jews  in  the  partitioning  of  Pa- 
lestine would  be  too  small  and  would  kill  any  idea 
of  providing  a  home  in  Palestine  for  the  outcast  Jews 
of  all  nations. 

July  1 5.— Japan  starts  mobilizing  its  reserves 
and  sends  additional  warships  to  China.  The 
Chinese  government  is  reported  to  be  moving  troops 
and  supplies  northward,  but  Japanese  troops  are 
believed  to  outnumber  Chinese  troops  in  the  Peiping 
area.  Foreign  military  observers  predict  that  the 
Japanese  will  take  Peiping  within  two  days,  but 
Generalissimo  Chiang-Kai-shek  is  remaining^  at  his 
summer  capital  in  Ruling  and  said  to  the  unper- 
turbed". 

It  is  stated  officially  in  Berlin  that  Germany 
regards  the  British  proposals  as  to  the  Spanish 
situation  suitable  as  a  basis  for  discussion.  C.  K. 
Atlee,  Laborite,  declares  the  British  proposals  are 
ill-conceived,  unjust,  and  dangerous  and  that  Eden 
is  trying  to  reconcile  the  irreconcilable  as  the  fascist 
nations  only  want  non-intervention  as  a  screen 
behind  which  to  intervene.  "Mussolini  is  out to 
make  the  Mediterranean  an  Italian  lake".  Eden 
replies  that  the  attitude  of  the  Labor  party  is  without 
precedent  and  that  it  has  done  disservice  to  its  cause 
throughout  the  nation  and  to  the  cause  of  peace. 
"At  this  critical  point  in  European  history,  His 
Majesty's  government  is  working  and  collaborating 

with  every  nation It  is  possible  we  may  not 

be  able  to  avoid  reaching  the  point  of  a  European 
conflict,  but  every  nation  is  reluctant  to  approach 
the  abyss.  .  .  A  war  postponed  might  be  a  war 
averted".  ,  ,  ,       . 

July   16.—  Chiang   Kai-shek,  breaking  a  week  of 


silence,  telegraphs  the  leaders  of  North  Chinas 
semi- autonomous  government  to  stand  firm  ana  to 
make  no  agreements  with  Japanese  military  chieis 
detrimental  to  Chinese  sovereignty.  Reported 
that  Gen.  Sung  Cheh-yuan  is  held  a  virtual  prisoner 
by  the  Japanese  in  Tientsin  and  that  they  are  de- 
manding "complete  autonomy"  for  North  China 
which  would  give  Japan  domination  over  a  rich 
territory  from  the  Great  Wall  south  to  the  Yellow 
River,  the  fatherland  of  100,000,000  people.  While 
both  sides  are  mobilizing,  minor  clashes  take  place 
at  various  points.  The  Eurasia  and  Chinese  Na- 
tional Aviation  Corporation  air  service  between 
Peiping  and  the  south  has  been  discontinued  at  the 
instance  of  the  Japanese.  The  Tokyo  foreign  office 
spokesman  states  that  "Tokyo  strongly  resents 
Nanking's  efforts  to  take  a  part  in  the  Peiping  nego- 
tiations "  Both  Britain  and  the  United  States  are 
reported  to  have  independently  informed  Japan 
that  in  their  view  the  original  clash  outside  Peiping 
was  on  too  small  a  scale  to  warrant  extension  of  the 
conflict.  .      «  .  .  ,  1 

France  and  Russia  accept  the  British  proposals 
as  to  Spain  as  a  basis  for  discussion,  as  do  also  the 
majority  of  the  smaller  powers.  General  Francisco 
Franco  Spanish  fascist  chief,  at  the  end  of  the  first 
year  of  the  revolt  which  has  cost  the  country  1,000,- 
000  men,  women,  and  children,  orders  all  communica- 
tions and  public  documents  to  be  dated  during  the 
next  1 2-months  "The  second  year  of  the  triumph  . 

Graaf  von  Limburg  Stirum,  former  Governor- 
General  of  the  Netherlands  Indies  (1916-1921), 
arrives  in  London  as  the  Du  :ch  Minister,  succeeding 
Jonkheer  de  Marees  van  Swederen  who  has  held 
the  post  since  the  World  War.  Graaf  van  Limburg 
Stirum  was  minister  in  Berlin  for  10  years  until  the 
end  of  1936. 

July  17. — The  provisions  of  the  London  naval 
treaty  of  1936,  signed  by  the  United  States,  Britain, 
and  France,  are  extended  to  Germany  and  Russia 
by  agreements  just  signed.  The  treaty  limits  bat- 
tleship tonnage  to  35,000.  The  provision  limiting 
guns  to  a  calibre  of  14  inches  does  not  appear  in  the 
siened  agreements  because  of  Japan  s  refusal  to 
accept  the  limitation.  Provisions  lor  the  exchange 
of  information  relative  to  building  programs  are 
modified  by  a  reservation  relieving  Russia  of  this 
obligation  with  reference  to  ships  constructed  and 
employed  in  the  Far  East. 

Franco  demands  the  unqualified  concession  of 
belligerent  rights  "as  he  occupies  extensive  territory- 
has  organized  a  government  and  an  army,  and  follow, 
the  usages  and  practices  of  war".  A  Spanish  governs 
ment  broadcast  declares  that  hundreds  of  rebel 
officers  and  civilians  have  been  arrested  following 
the  discovery  of  a  plot  against  Franco  centered  in 
Burgos,  Seville,  and  Salamanca.  The  counter- 
revolutionists  are  said  to  be  seeking  reconciliation 
with  the  loyalists  on  the  grounds  of  a  common  hatred 
for  the  foreign  invaders  which  are  helping  to  soak 

VTulyXTll 8.—  Japan    sends    an   ultimatum    to    China 


demanding  that  it  stop  immediately  all  "provocative 
activities"  in  North  China  and  that  Nanking  cease 
its  "interference".  Japanese  gendarmes  seize  the 
head  of  the  Tientsin  postoffice  and  begin  censoring 
the  mails.  Mayor  Chang  Tze-chung  of  Peiping 
telephones  Nanking:  "We  will  never  surrender". 

July  19. — The  Chinese  government,  replying  to 
the  Japansese  ultimatum,  urges  that  a  date  be 
jointly  set  on  which  both  sides  will  cease  all  military 
activities  and  withdraw  their  troops.  A  Japanese 
spokesman  declares  the  reply  is  "insincere".  Chiang 
Kai-shek,  still  at  his  summer  capital,  states  in  a 
speech  that  any  settlement  must  not  infringe  on 
China's  territorial  integrity  or  sovereign  rights  and 
that  there  should  be  no  illegal  alterations  in  the 
status  of  the  Hopei-Chahar  Political  Council  and 
no  removal,  through  outside  pressure,  of  any  local 
officials  appointed  by  the  Central  government; 
neither  will  any  restricted  be  allowed  to  be  placed 
on  the  position  now  held  by  the  29th  Route  Army. 

A  new  battle  for  Madrid  involving  thousands  of 
troops  is  reported  to  be  taking  place  with  thousands 
of  dead  and  wounded  littering  the  field.  The  fight- 
ing centers  at  Brunete,  west  of  the  city.  Rebel 
planes  dropped  more  than  50  tons  of  bombs  and 
reduced  a  four-mile  area  to  shambles.  Secretary 
Eden  states  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  Britain 
has  every  intention  of  defending  its  national  interests 
in  the  Mediterranean  and  elsewhere  but  has  no 
intention  of  challenging  the  interests  of  others. 
"We  have  adhered  to  the  Mediterranean  agreement 
with  Mussolini.  The  Mediterranean  is  the  main 
arterial  road  and  there  is  plenty  of  room  for  all. 
Britain  wished  to  live  in  peace  and  friendship  with 
its  neighbors  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  this  also 
applies  to  the  Red  Sea."  Commenting  on  the  Sino- 
Japanese  situation,  he  states  there  is  as  yet  no  pro- 
posal under  consideration  to  convene  the  signatories 
of  the  Nine-Power  Pacific  treaty  and  adds  that 
Britain  hopes  for  an  amicable  settlement  of  the 
"confused  situation". 

July  20. — The  Japanese  shell  Wanpingshsien, 
western  suburb  of  Peiping,  both  sides  declaring  that 
the  other  started  the  fighting.  Japanese  newspapers 
unanimously  demand  that  Japan  declare  war  in 
"self-defense".  Japanese  Embassy  officials  at  Nan- 
king state  that  the  Chinese  reply  to  Japan's  ultima- 
tum is  unacceptable  and  that  Chiang  Kai-shek's 
speech  at  Kuling  "has  rendered  a  peaceful  solution 
hopeless". 

Spanish  government  forces  repulse  the  rebel  army 
outside  Madrid,  and  loyalist  militiamen,  infuriated 
by  the  savagery  of  attacking  Moors,  cut  the  throats 
of  wounded  Moors. 

Twenty-four  more  persons  are  convicted  of  sabot- 
age on  the  trans-Siberian  railroad  and  executed  at 
Khabarovsk. 

Gugliemo  Marconi,  "father  of  modern  wireless", 
dies  at  Rome,  age  63.  He  was  born  in  Bologne  and 
his  mother  was  an  Irishwoman.  He  was  the  first 
to  devise  a  practical  means  of  telegraphing  by  wire- 
less, taking  out  a  patent  in  England  in  1896,  although 


CHAM-SAMCO  &  SONS 

Direct  Importers  of 

Construction  Materials 

Builders'  Hardware 

Plumbing  Supplies 

Paints  and  Oils 

Ship  Chandlery 

Mining  Supplies,  Etc. 

300-308  Sto.  Cristo,  Manila,  P.  I. 


MAKE  OLD  SHOES 
LOOK  LIKE  NEW 


with 

UNCLE    SAM 
SHOE  POLISH 

Philippine  Distributors 

Kuenzle  &  Streiff ,  Inc. 


ILOILO  — 


MANILA 

CEBU  —  ZAMBOANGA 


428 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


much  of  the  scientific  preparatory  work  had  already 
been  done  by  others.  In  1901  his  apparatus  trans- 
mitted signals  across  the  Atlantic  for  the  first  time. 
Two  years  earlier  he  had  sent  signals  across  the 
English  Channel.  His  fortune  is  estimatd  at  P50,- 
000,000. 

July  21. — A  Chinese  news  agency  dispatch  from 
Peiping  states  that  Chinese  and  Japanese  military 
leaders  have  agreed  to  mutual  withdrawal  from  the 
war  zone.  Peiping  officials  state  that  Gsn.  Sung 
Cheh-yuan  has  agreed  to  withdraw  29th  Route 
Army  units  if  the  Japanese  promise  not  to  occupy 
any  of  the  evacuated  areas,  or  advance  on  any 
front. 

Italy  shatters  the  British  plan  to  salvage  the  non- 
intervention program  by  refusing  to  discuss  ths 
withdrawal  of  foreign  volunteers  from  Spain  and  the 
meeting  ends  in  deadlock  as  the  French  and  Russiane 
refuse  to  consider  granting  belligerent  rights  until 
all  foreign  soldiers  are  out  of  Spain,  particularly  the 
organized  Italo-German  units  fighting  for  the  rebels. 
Lord  Snell,  leader  of  the  Laborites  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  attacks  the  government  for  endorsing  the 
Royal  Commission's  report  on  Palestine  before 
Parliament  had  an  opportunity  to  comment  on  it. 
He  condemns  the  partition  as  inequitable  and  hazar. 
dous.  Viscount  Samuel  urges  an  alternative  scheme 
under  which  the  Jews  would  consent  to  limitation 
of  immigration  into  the  Holy  Land  and  Britain 
would  assist  the  Arabs  in  forming  a  great  Arab 
confederation. 

July  23. — A  Tokyo  War  Office  spokesman  stat  e 
that  Japan  is  waiting  to  see  if  the  "July  19  agree- 
ment" is  being  carried  out.  The  agreement  is 
claimed  to  have  been  concluded  with  Gen.  Sung 
Cheh-yuan  and  included  a  voluntary  offer  of  the 
Hopei-Chahar  Council  to  withdraw  its  forces  from 
the  war  area,  suppress  activities  of  anti- Japanese 
organization,  and  do  its  utmost  to  prevent  further 
clashes.  Reported  from  Shanghai  that  Chinese 
troops  are  "angrily  refusing  to  leave  their  trenches 
fearing  that  Japanese  detachments,  which  failed  to 
withdraw  in  accordance  with  the  agreement,  would 
attack  them  from  the  rear.  Foreign  observers 
state  Japan  is  continuing  to  make  extensive  military 
preparations,  though  the  leaders  deny  aggressive 
intentions. 

The  Populo  d'ltalia,  mouthpiece  of  Premier 
Benito  Mussolini,  states  that  the  "international 
make-believe"  of  today  will  be  replaced  by  "reality". 
Among  the  "fictions"  it  lists  the  Valencia  Spanish 
government  and  European  war  debts  to  the  United 
States. 

Th  British  Parliament  approves  a  law  liberalizing 
divorce  and  providing  that  desertion  for  three  years, 
insanity  for  five  years,  and  cruelty  are  grounds  for 
it.  At  present  adultery  is  the  only  ground.  The 
law  goes  into  effect  on  January  1. 

July  24. — The  rebels  retake  Brunete,  one  of  the 
key  defenses  of  Madrid,  20  miles  west  of  the  city, 
after  a  bitter  attack. 

July  26. — The  Japanese  occupy  Langfang,  an 
important  Chinese  post  b  tween  Tientsin  and  Peip- 
ing after  an  aerial  bomb  attack  in  which  500  soldiers 
and  civilians  are  reported  to  have  been  killed.  Ja- 
panese troops  also  attack  one  of  Pieping's  outer 
gates  after  the  rejection  by  local  North  China  officials 
of  a  Japanese  demand  that  Chinese  troops  be  with- 


September,  1937 


drawn  from  the  Peiping  area  by  noon  of  the  28th. 

Led  by  20,000  Italian  troops,  Franco's  forces 
advance  four  miles  toward  Madrid  from  Brunete. 
Moroccan  horsemen  fought  a  fierce  cavalry  battle, 
decapitating  men  with  one  blow.  Franco  is  said 
to  have  amassed  the  biggest  army  of  the  entire  war 
in  a  supreme  effort  to  regain  his  recent  losses. 

July  27. — The  rejection  of  the  Japanese  demand 
that  the  Peiping  area  be  evacuated  by  Wednesday 
noon  meets  with  general  public  approval  and  it  is 
said  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  Chinese  people, 
angry  at  repeated  Japanese  affronts,  wants  war. 
Premier  Konoye  tells  the  Diet  that  the  dispatch  of 
troops  to  China  "has  no  other  motive  than  to  pre- 
serve peace.  If  Japan  had  aggressive  intentions, 
as  Nanking  claims,  the  Imperial  Army's  crack  troops 
could  easily  have  occupied  North  China  already. 
What  Japan  wants  is  not  territory  but  cooperation.  ." 
More  than  590,000  men  are  locked  in  a  death 
struggle  in  the  Madrid  area  in  an  inferno  of  summer 
heat  and  slaughter. 

July  28. — The  Japanese  begin  a  large-scale  offen- 
sive before  the  noon  deadline,  leaders  stating  that  the 
Chinese  were  obviously  making  no  preparations  to 
withdraw.  A  Chinese  Foreign  Office  spokesman 
states:  "With  reluctance  we  accept  the  issue  of  battle 
from  which,  once  fighting  begins,  we  will  never 
surrendsr.  Our  previous  policy  of  non-resistance 
has  gained  is  not  only  empty  support  from  world 
powers  but  has  enabled  Japan  to  slice  off  portions  of 
our  territory  and  entrench  themselves  in  military 
positions  from  which  it  is  difficult  to  dislodge  them. 
Our  internal  reconstruction  efforts  are  handicapped 
and  overshadowed  by  military  necessity.  There 
is  no  question  of  a  formal  declaration  of  war.  Legal 
warfare  has  been  impossible  since  the  signing  of  the 
Kellogg  Pact.  But  actual  hostilities  will  be  on  b 
major  scale  and  will  encompass  the  whole  of  China.  ." 
Chinese  newspaper  dispatches  from  Peiping  state 
that  the  authorities  have  given  the  Japanese  army 
48  hours  to  withdraw  from  North  China  upon  penalty 
of  a  general  Chinese  offensive.  Fierce  fighting  is 
reported  from  the  Tientsin  area  with  successes  for 
the  Chinese,  but  this  is  denied  by  the  Japanese. 
Cheering  wildly,  the  lower  house  of  the  Japanese 
Diet  passes  a  war  finance  measure  without  dissent. 
U.  S.  Ambassador  Joseph  C.  Grew  appeals  to  Japan 
to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  North  China  conflict 
and  requests  that  the  greatest  care  be  taken  that  the 
U.  S.  Embassy  in  Peiping  does  not  fall  into  the  war 
zone  and  American  lives  and  property  be  endangered. 
The  American  cruiser  Augusta  and  four  destroyers 
arrives  in  Vladivostok  on  courtesy  call  and  are 
warmly  greeted  by  representatives  of  the  Soviet 
Pacific  Fleet. 

King  George  and  Queen  Elizabeth  visit  Belfast  in 
northern  Ireland,  and  are  greeted  by  a  tremendous 
crowd  of  loyal  Irish,  including  many  citizens  of  the 
Irish  Free  State.  A  series  of  bombings  and  burnings 
of  customs  houses  and  railway  bridges,  however 
takes  place  during  the  visit,  believed  to  be  the  work 
of  the  outlawed  "Republican  Army". 

July  29. — China  reels  from  the  blow  of  a  coup 
d'etat  by  Chang  Tze-chung  who  gives  up  Peiping 
to  Japanese  control  without  a  fight,  withdrawing 
the  39th  and  132nd  divisions  from  their  posts  on  the 
ancient  capital's  walls  to  Paoting,  southwest  of  the 
city,  and  it  is  reported  that  he  has  threatened  an 


open  pro- Japanese  revolution.  Chinese  troops 
however,  are  said  to  have  completely  surrounded 
Tientsin.  The  Japanese  asked  the  Chinese  army  to 
withdraw  20  Chinese  miles  from  the  city  "in  ac 
cordance  with  the  Boxer  protocol",  but  this  was 
refused  on  the  ground  that  the  Japanese  had  already 
broken  the  Protocol.  Chinese  claim  that  many 
hundreds  of  noncombatants,  including  women  and 
children,  have  been  killed  in  savage  aerial  bomb 
attacks  in  the  vicinity.  The  Asiatic  Petroleum  Com- 
pany s  huge  tanks  are  aflames.  Foreign  Minister 
Koki  Hirota  tells  the  Diet  that  the  government  will 
summarily  reject  any  "interference"  by  a  third  power 
War  Minister  Hajime  Sugiyama  states  that  clear- 
ing Japanese  troops  out  of  the  Peiping  and  Tientsin 
areas  will  be  easy,  but  that  what  is  more  important 
is  the  clash  with  the  Central  Chinese  army  which 
may  follow. 

King  Farouk,  17  years  old,  is  crowned  King  of 
EgyPt* .,  He  succeeded  his  father,  Faud  I,  at  his  death 
on  April  28,  last  year. 

July  30. — Chinese  troops  surrounding  Tientsin 
retreat  under  orders  of  Chang  Tze-chung  who  has 
seized  provincial  power  in  what  appears  to  be  an 
open  pro- Japanese  revolt.  The  Chinese  defenses 
in  Wopei  province  generally  collapse  and  the  Ja- 
panese are  said  to  be  in  full  control  of  the  entire 
area  east  of  Yungtinho  from  the  Peiping- Hankow 
railway  line,  below  Peiping,  to  the  Yellow  Sea. 
Uhe  Japanese  are  reported  to  have  wilfully  destroyed 
Iientsins  beautiful  Nankai  University  and  other 
institutions  of  higher  learning.  They  dropped  in- 
cendiary bombs  on  the  University  buildings  for 
several  hours,  and,  not  satisfied  with  the  result 
cavalry  troops  brought  drums  of  gasoline  and  set 
the  place  afire.)  The  Central  government  is  re- 
ported to  be  sending  troops  north  and  Chiang 
Kai-shek  declares  that  "China  is  determined  to 
£gnt.  .*?  the  last  man"  and  calls  on  the  nation  to 

mobilize    the    total    resources It    is    obvious 

that  the  warfare  at  Tientsin  and  Peiping  is  only  the 
beginning  of  a  war  of  invasion  and  hostilities  in  those 
areas  should  not  be  regarded  as  terminated.  The 
nation  should  not  be  discour  ged  by  the  lastest  set- 
hack  for  China."  Laborite  Atlee  in  a  speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons  blames  Japan  for  the  crisis  in 
China  and  asserts  that  the  Le  gue  of  Nations  should 
consider  the  problem.  Secretry  Eden  states  that 
Britain  has  made  "declarations"  to  let  Japan  know 
it  would  not  approve  detachment  of  additional 
provinces  from  the  sovereignty  of  China. 

July  31. — Chinese  gend  rmes  continue  to  put  up 
a  bitter  fight  in  North  China  in  spite  of  Japanese 
slaughtering  tactics.  The  slightest  "impoliteness" 
toward  the  Japanese  on  the  part  of  Chinese  civilians 
is  punished  by  death.  Leon  Trotsky,  exiled  Russian 
leader,  states  in  Mexico  City  that  the  Sino- Japanese 
conflict  will  hasten  the  "military  catastrophe  and 
social  revolution"  in  Japan  and  that  Russia  eventually 
will  aid  the  Chinese. 

Open  rebellion  is  reported  among  Franco's  troops 
and  airplanes  and  machine  guns  are  used  to  quell 
the  movement  which  is  chiefly  among  the  Moors 
who  have  revolted  against  their  Italian  commanders. 
Hundreds  of  Moors  are  said  to  have  been  executed. 
Aug.  1. — "White  Russians  accompanied  by  Ja- 
panese raid  the  Soviet  Russian  consulate-general 
in  Tientsin  and  seize  all  documents  according  to  a 


Manufacturers 

Life 

INSURANCE  COMPANY 


Choose  either  to  plan  for  tomor- 
row and  the  future,  or  live  from 
day  to  day  and  trust  to  luck. 


New  Alkaline  Way  to  Relieve 

Sour  Acid  Stomach 

Alka-Seltzer  Tablets  Relieve  Millions  From  the 
Discomfort  of  Stomach  Troubles 


E.  E.  ELSER  AGENCY 

KNEf OlER  SLOG       MANILA 

(t  U.  HALL,  MANAGER 


TCL.  2-15-04 


HEAD  OFFICE  - 
TORONTO.  CANADA 

ESTABLISHED  1887 


Now  you  can  say  "Good  Bye"  to 
Acid  Stomach  and  all  its  attendant 
aches  and  pains.  Here's  a  new  way  to 
get  relief  from  those  common  ailments 
that  drag  down  your  health.  Now 
science  has  developed  a  remarkable 
new  Effervescent  Alkaline  tablet  that 
gives  amazing  relief.  It  is  called  ALKA- 
SELTZER  because  it  makes  a  sparkling, 
alkaline  drink  that  first  relieves  the 
oain  and  then  removes  the  cause  of 
the  trouble.  No  other  product  has  ever 
been  developed  that  brings  such  prompt, 
complete  relief  to  stomach  sufferers. 

Most  of  our  everyday  aches  and  pains 
are  the  result  of  excess  acid  in  the 
system  caused  by  overeating,  drinking, 
smoking  too  much,  loss  of  sleep,  late 
hours,  over-work,  or  over-indulgence. 
To  keep  healthy,  the  body  must  be 
slightly  more  alkaline  than  acid.  Rich 
food,  over-eating,  late  hours,  over-work 
or  over-indulgence,  all  cause  EXCESS 
ACIDITY.  Then  your  resistance  goes 
down — vitality  is  lowered  and  you 
become  an  easy  victim  of  stomach 
disorders,  colds,  headaches,  and  other 
common  aches  and  pains. 

Alka-Seltzer  is  the  newest,  scientific 


way  to  correct  this  excess  acid  condi- 
tion. It  is  the  safe,  harmless  way  to 
relieve  the  pain  and  remove  the  cause 
of  these  common  ailments.  An  Alka- 
Seltzer  tablet  or  two  in  a  glass  of 
water  makes  a  sparkling,  anti-acid 
drink — a  bubbling  glassful  of  alkaline 
salts  your  body  needs  to  reduce  excess 
acid.  There's  nothing  like  it  for  sweet- 
ening the  stomach  and  correcting  diges- 
tive troubles.  And  the  way  it  relieves 
the  pain  of  Colds,  Headaches,  Neu- 
ralgia, and  other  everyday  ills  will 
amaze  you. 

Try  Alka-Seltzer.  You'll  be  delighted 
with  its  refreshing,  pleasant  taste,  and 
you'll  be  equally  delighted  with  the 
quick  relief  it  gives  you.  Your  pain  and 
discomfort  will  disappear  almost  im- 
mediately. Your  normal  alkaline  bal- 
ance will  be  restored,  and  you'll  be 
healthy  and  happy  again. 

Alka-Seltzer  contains  no  harmful 
drugs — it  is  safe  for  children  as  well  as 
adults.  It  is  not  a  laxative  and  can  be 
taken  any  time,  any  where.  Try  Alka- 
Seltzer  the  next  time  you  want  relief. 

At  all  Druggists  in  two  con- 
venient sizes.  Try  it  today. 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


429 


Renter  report  quoting  a  correspondent  of  T ass,  the 
nfficial  Russian  news  agency.  Japanese  confirm 
the  report  of  the  raid  but  claim  that  the  Japanese 
army  had  no  connection  with  the  affair. 

Canada  bans  the  exportation  of  munitions  to 
Spain    and    the    enlistment    of    volunteers    for    the 

SP4wa  #•— Japan  is  on  wartime  footing  for  the  first 
time  since  the  Russo-Japanese  war.  A  fund  of 
400  000,000  yen  is  being  raised  by  a  war  bond  issue 
and  increases  in  taxes  have  been  decreed,  including 
a  surcharge  on  profits  expected  from  the  hostilities 
fn  certain  industries.  It  is  reported  that  the 
Chinese  will  attack  the  Japanese  army  within  the 
next  ten  days  and  that  their  strategy  will  be  based 
on  a  long  front  line  on  the  conviction  that  the  Japa- 
nese could  not  hold  an  extensive  line  Trouble 
breaks  out  in  Tientsin  between  the  French  and  the 
Japanese  when  the  latter  attempt  ^disarm  two 
French  infantrymen.  The  Voce,  d  Italia  states 
editorially  that  Japan's  advance  is  the  fatal  his- 
torical movement  of  a  dense  population  of  workers 
and  warriors  which  can  not  be  contained  owing  to 
inadequate  territory.  We  must  therefore  expect 
one  of  chese  days,  after  battles  and  diplomatic  dis- 
putes, to  learn  that  Japan  has  established  control 
over  a  new  portion  of  China".  . 

Franco  completes  the  organization  of  a  provisional 
government.  The  membership  of  his  cabinet  wil 
be  announced  shortly  and  is  said  to  be  dominated  by 
monarchists,  strengthening  reports  that  A^jo 
XIII  or  his  son,  Prince  Juan,  will  enthroned  to 
strengthen    Franco's    "corporative    dictatorship   . 

Aua  5. — Japanese  police  search  homes  in  Peiping, 
destroying  pictures  of  Sun  Yat  Sen  and  Kuomintang 
literature.  Many  prominent  Chinese  are  being  an  ested, 
including  a  number  of  journalists. 

The  Permanent  Mandates  Commission  of  the 
League  decides  not  to  report  for  or  against  the  British 
scheme  for  the  partition  of  Palestine  but  to  set  forth 
the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  this  and  ot 
other  possible  solutions,  including  the  division  of  the 
country  into  cantons  after  the  Swiss  federal  system. 
Am„  /.—Reported  that  an  exchange  of  personal 
letters  between  British  Prime  Minister  Neville 
Chamberlain  and  Primier  Mussolini  may  result  m 
mutual  friendly  visits.  Count  Ciano,  I^han  Foreign 
Minister  and  son-in-law  of  Mussolini,  states  that  the 
"way  is  open  to  a  complete  understanding  between 
England  ad  Italy"  and  it  is  believed  *  partial 
understanding  must  already  have  been  reached.  It 
is  also  stated  that  the   "Rome-Berlin  axis"  will  not 

be  weakened  by  the  new  friendship.  

The  Vatican  officially  recognizes  the  franco 
r6gime  in  Spain.  Germany  and  Italy  sent  diplomatic 
representatives  to  Salamanca,  Franco's  headquarters, 

some  time  ago.  m  ~u-«« «-~ 

Aug  m  5. — American  missionaries  in  China  are 
reported  to  be  facing  the  future  with  pessimism  and 
see  the  Christian  effort  of  generations  crashing  be- 
cause of  Japanese  suppressive  measures  and  perse- 
cutions. Christian  educational  institutions  are 
also  believed  to  be  doomed  in  Japanese  dominated 
areas.  Reported  that  a  £20,000,000  loan  for  China 
will  be  offered  in  London  for  general  subscription 
secured  by  Chinese  customs  revenues.  The  money 
would  remain  in  London  subject  to  Chinese  with- 

TAug  '  6.— For  the  first  time  Chiang  Kai-shek  takes 
over  personal  control  of  all  the  financial  and  econo- 
mic resources  of  the  country,  including  banks,  ex- 
changes, and  transportation  facilities.  A  prohi- 
bition of  trading  in  government  bonds  is  contem- 
plated to  avoid  price  fluctuations.  Nanking  pre- 
pares for  air  raids  and  has  begun  to  acquire  gas 
masks  for  the  population. 

Aug  .  7.__ Japanese  civilians  and  defense  forces 
are  evacuating  Hankow  and  other  places  in  many 
parts  of  China  not  within  the  war  area. 

The  .Non-intervention  Committee  adjourns  for 
an  indefinite  period  unable  to  agree  on  the  British 


proposals.    Members  state  the  meeting  adjourned   to 
prepare  "technical  points  of  control  and  supervision 
for  presentation  at  the  next  meeting. 

Three  German  journalists  and  their  two  women 
secTe^aCreiesGarmexpJelled  from  London  for  JjW 
activities"  and  espionage  is  hinted  at  in  the  press. 
One  of "the  men  headed  the  Nazi  organization  in 
Rome  before  being  transferred  to  London. 

The  World  Zionist  Congress  adjourns  at  Zung 
whhout  reaching  a  decision  on  ^^S^J^SSSi 
It  is  said  that  70  per  cent  of  the  delegates  tavor 
negotiations  with  the  British  government  with  a 
vfew  to  clarifying  details  of  the  partition  scheme, 
accepting  it  in  principle. 

Au(tm  8.— Ambassador  S.  Kawagoe  arrives x  m 
Shanghai  from  North  China  and  states  he  deter- 
mined  to   exhaust   all   diplomatic   means   to   find   a 


solution".  A  Nanking  spokesman  declares  that 
-if  Kawagoe  desires  to  open  negotiations  there  will 
be  negotiations.  .  .  The  issue  of  war  will  have  to 
be  determined  quickly,  but  still  it  is  not :  too  late 
to  avert  an  armed  conflict.".  Japan's  army  has 
completed  its  occupation  of  Peiping. 

A  China  National  Aviation  Corporation  plane, 
forced  down  in  a  fog  in  Bias  Bay,  is  pecked  but 
all  but  three  members  of  the  crew  are  picked  up  by 
Chinese    sampan    men.  . 

Germany  formally  protests  against  the  expulsion 
of  Nazi  j  ournalists  from  England.  Foreign  observers 
point  out  that  15  foreign  journalists  nave  been  ex- 
pelled  from  Germany  during  the  four  years  of  the 

NTu06?-A  Japanese  naval  officer  and  his  chauffeur 
are  shot  andkiUed  by  sentries  at  the  Chinese  govern- 


«PURO"   CELLO-SACHET-Cellophane    Sachet    daintily   perfumed-Keeps    your 
clothes   in   good   odor-Guaranteed  for  many  months   use. 

"PURO"      PUROSES    —  artificial 

deodorant  flower-Daintily  perfumed. 

Dispells     all    unpleasant    odors    of 

your  rooms  and  tends  to  lessen 
►*—  scouring     labor.      "PUROSES"     is 

an  absolute  necessity  in  schools,  homes,  shops,  stores, 
hotels,  in  fact,  every  place.  Comes  in  pleasing  variety  of 
odors.— Guaranteed  for  many  months  use. 


Is    Your    Office  Well  Equipped?     If  not,   visit   or   write   our 

OFFICE   EQUIPMENT  DEPT.     We  have  the  following  all  on  display   for  your 

inspection : 

DEFENDER  SAFE 

TYPEWRITER  OR  A  DDINGf MACHINE  STANDS 

HEYER  MIMEOGRAPH  MACHINES  AND  SUPPLIES 
FILING  DEVICES 

ERROR-NO  COPY  HOLDERS 

GENCO  "DUPLICATORS  AND  SUPPLIES 

UNDERWOOD  "MASTER  GRADE  TYPEWRITERS" 
(remanufactured  by  the  only  authorized  rebuilder  of  the 
UNDERWOODS). 

ETC.,     ETC.,     ETC. 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

101-103  Escolta  •  Tel«  2-21-ai 

MANILA,  P.    I. 


Tel.  2-35-37 


HEADLAMP  IMPROVEMENT  - 


tasty,  at  Utile  cad! 

You  need  no  longer  strain  your  eyes  during  night  driving.  Fit 
a  "BOSCH  Superlight  Insert"  and  enjoy  a  powerful  far-reaching 
light,  enabling  you  to  drive  in  comfort  and  safety.  It  costs  but 
little  and  can  quickly  be  fitted  to  the  existing  headlamps  of 
all  American  cars.  Let  your  dealer  demonstrate  it  to  you  today. 

BOSCH  SwfiS^klMtds 


C.  lilies  &  Co. 

550-556  San  Luis,  Ermita 
Manila 


In  Baguio: 

Pedro  Armena  &  Go. 

29-A  Session  Road 


430 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


September,   1937 


1  he  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  has  been  required 
for  use  in  the  senior  classes  in  the  high  schools 
as  a  supplementary  class  reader  for  several  years 
and  is  now  recommended  by  the  Director  of  Education 
for  use  in  the  first  and  second  year  classes  also.  The 
Atlantic  Monthly  is  similarly  utilized  in  many 
schools  in  the  United  States. 

Special  classroom  Rates  are  quoted  to  high  school   principals   or   instructors  in  English  on  six  or 
more  copies  a  month  mailed  to  one  address,  paid  in  advance  and  ordered  direct  from  the  publisher. 

One  year.  .     Pi. 80  for  each  subscription  Four  months       .65  for  each  subscription 

Six  months  .90  for  each  subscription  Three  months     .50  for  each  subscription 

The  above  quotations  are  available  also  to  all  private  schools  having  corresponding  classes  in  English 

Philippine"  magazine 

217  DASMARINAS,  MANILA 
P.  O.  BOX  2466 


IIOMICOX 

CONE  TYPE  RICE  MILLS 

UP 
TO   THE    LARGEST   CAPACITY 

HIGHLY  EFFICIENT 
LARGE  RICE  OUTPUT 

The  Earnshaws  Docks 


The  Eaknshaws  Docks 
&  Honolulu  Ikon  Works 
Manila 
Sirs: 

I  am  interested  in  your  machineries.    Please 
send  me  your  catalog  or  particulars  about  them. 

Name 

P.  M.  Address 


""I 


&  Honolulu  Iron  Works 


TEL.    2-32-13 
P.  O.  BOX  282 


60-118  Second  Street 

*  /a°t57t  ^R],lA  -r  BRANCH  OFFICE 

MANILA,  P.  I.      BACOLOD,  OCC.  NEGROS 


September,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


431 


ment's  Hungjao  airdrome  near  Shanghai  while 
allegedly  attempting  to  force  an  entrance.  The 
Tananese  claim  they  were  "brutally  shot  down 
while  motoring  in  the  western  environs  of  Shanghai  . 
According  to  the  Russian  news  agency,  Japan  has 
officially  expressed  regret  over  the  raid  by  White 
Russians  on  the  Soviet  consulate  at  Tientsin,  stating 
that  it  succeeded  because  Japanese  troops  were  not 
Lt  in  full  control  of  the  city  at  the  time.  The 
Chinese  are  reported  elated  by  the  withdrawal  of 
the  Japanese  from  their  concession  at  Hankow 
Lhich  marks  the  wind-up  of  all  commercial  and 
military  activities  of  the  Japanese  throughout  the 
1500  miles  of  the  Yangtze  river  v  Hey.  Obervers 
believe  the  "amicable  agreement"  which  resulted 
in  the  evacuation  shows  an  anxiety  on  the  part  of 
both  sides  to  prevent  the  extension  of  the  North 
China  imbroglio  into  the  vital  Wuhan  areas  of  the 
valley.  However,  it  is  wondered  whether  Japan 
"gave  up"  its  concessions  there  in  exchange  for 
Peiping  and  Tientsin. 

Reported  th:,t  the  Spanish  loyalists  are  torn  by 
dissen  ion,  former  Premier  Francisco  Largo  Caba- 
llero  criticizing  both  the  military  policy  and  the  "dis- 
criminating social  attitude"  of  the  Valencia  r6gime. 
Fifty  left-wing  extremists  have  been  arrested.  The  lo- 
yalists are  said  to  have  opened  a  "loud-speaker" 
offensive  against  Franco's  forces  and  scores  of  such 
instruments  on  all  fronts  urge  the  rebels  to  prevent 
the  invasion  of  the  country  by  Germans  and  Italians 
and  recount  numerous  alleged  mutinies  in  the  rebel 
ranks.  # 

Aug.  10. — War  Minister  Sugiyama  tells  the  press 
that  "unless  China  can  be  convinced  of  her  error 
and  insincerity",  it  will  be  impossible  for  Japan  to 
"continue  diplomatic  relations".  Casualties  in  the 
undeclared  war   are  estimated   to   have   passed   the 


20  000  mark  in  sporadic  fighting  over  a  wide  area. 
The  Chinese  are  massing  troops  at  the  strategic 
Nankou  Pass  where  the  Japanese  army  appears  to  be 
preparing  a  drive  aimed  at  the  invasion  of  Chahar 
province.  Chinese  Finance  Minister  H.  H.  Kung 
is  reported  to  have  successfully  negotiated  a  400,000,- 
000  franc  credit  in  Paris.  ^ 

Reported  that  serious  trouble  is  to  be  expected  be- 
tween the  Valencia  r6gime  and  the  Catalonian  gov- 
ernment in  Barcelona  where  extreme  left-wing 
sympathizers  are  powerful. 

Auq  ^.—Twenty-seven  Japanese  warships  choke 
the  Whangpoo  river  at  Shanghai  and  Japanese 
marines  are  sent  ashore.  A  curt,  unsigned  note 
from  Japanese  consular  officials  notifies  the  interna- 
tional c  nsular  body  of  the  Japanese  intention  to 
take  over  immediately  the  Chinese  post  office  radio 
installation  in  the  British  concession  and  the  Chi- 
nese telegraph  offices  in  the  French  Concession.  T  he 
jSanesegsubject  Nankou, to  a  heavy  artillery  at^ck 
and  the  town  is  afire,  but  the  Chinese  are  holding 
their    entrenchments    stubbornly. 

Reported  that  72  more  persons  have  been  executed 
for  railroad  wrecking  activities  in  eastern  Siberia 
in  connivance  with  the  Japanese  secret  service. 
The  tot  1  of  known  executions  in  the  "purge  cam- 
paign" is  now  320. 

Aug.  12. — Hysteria  is  reported  to  be  gripping  every 
section  of  Shanghai  as  it  seethes  with  troops  of 
various  countries  and  is  under  virtual  blockade  by 
33  Japanese  war  vessels.  The  Chinese  municipal 
government  has  moved  into  the  French  Concession. 
Passenger  train  service  with  Nanking  is  disrupted 
as  Chinese  troops  trains  bring  soldiers  into  the  de- 
militarized zone  established  by  the  Shanghai  Truce 


five  years  ago.     The  Japanese  and  Chinese  are  en- 
trenching  in    the    Kiangwan    and    Hongkew    areas 
respectively.     Industry  and  business  is  at  a  stand- 
stm      The  heads  of  the  American,  British,  French, 
and  Japanese  forces  reach  a  decision  toput.no 
effect  an  international  scheme  for  the  defuse  of  the 
International  Settlement  and  the  French  Concess  on. 
As  senior  defense  officer  present,  Vice  Admiral  Kiyo- 
fhi  Hasegawa,  commander  of  the  th  rd  fleet ^trolhng 
Chinese    waters,    has    automatically    became    rfnef 
of  the  international  defense  forces  in  th«  S^lement. 
Aug.  18.— Chinese  and  Japanese  troops  e ngage :  is 
brisk  rifle  and  machine  gun  fighting  near  the  Japa- 
nese barracks  in  Shanghai  and  later fifield  guns ^are 
ordered  into  action.     Chap«   «   on  fire.     Big   guns 
cut  loose  after  nightfall  and  it  is  reported  Japanese 
ships   are   bombarding   the  new  Chinese  municipal 
whSfonthe   left   bank   of    the     Wh^gpoo      The 
Chinese  notify  the  powers    that  the.  Yang t*e_ river 
below   Chin-kiang   is   closed   to  navigation   for  the 
protection  of  Nanking,  the  river  having  been  mined. 
They    have    aiSo    blocked    the    Whangpoo   directiy 
ooDOsstte  the   French  Concession   with  a  ba-rier    ot 
hundreds  of  junks  and  small  steamers .teed  into^n 
inextricable    mass,    completely    closing    the  gream. 
Chang  Chin-chuang,  who  w^^^-H^T^S 
government  troops  in  Shanghai  in   1932  has   Deen 
llaced  in  command  of  all  CWnese  forces  m  the  Shang- 
hai and  Nanking  areas.     The  Chinese  continue  to 
Sold  Nankou  Pass  and  Japan  "pushing  %£*™£ 
ments  to  the  scene.     It  is  said  Chlfes^°'ce*aS 
attempting  to  isolate  the  Japanese  m three  arew, 
cutting  of  intercommunications,— at   Peipmg^iienr 
sin,  and  Hankou.     The  flower  of  Ching  Kaishe* ^s 
Central   government .  troops    are   taking   the ^  front 
lines  while  the  provincial   North   China  troops  are 
acting  as  reserves  and  guarding  the  rear. 


$1.00  BOOKS 


Leaders  in  their  respective  fields  and  formerly  obtainable  only  at  high  prices  (from  f>6.60  to  P16.50),  these  books  are  now 

Complete  and  full  library  size.     Hundreds  of  other  titles  in  stocks. 
Webb  &  Morgan:     Strategy  in  Handling  People 
Adler:     What  Life  Should  Mean  to  You 

Meyer  &  Vequin:     How  to  Analyze  Hands  and  Handwriting 
World's  Great  Adventure  Stories 
The  101  World's  Great  Mystery  Stories 
Dorsey:     Why  We  Behave  Like  Human  Beings 
Best  Known  Works  of  Ibsen 
Complete  Works  of  Shakespeare 
Buck:     Good  Earth 
Dumas:     Count  of  Monte  Cristo 
Scott:     Ivanhoe 
Graves:     I,  Claudius 

Kane:     Thirty  Years   With   Philippine   Headhunters 
Gorman:     Scottish  Queen:     The  Story  of  Mary  of  Scotland 
Charlie  Chan  Omnibus 
Hugo:     Les  Miserables 
Hob  art:     Oil  for  the  Lamps  of  China 
Wilstach:     Dictionary  of  Similes 

Crabb:     English  Synonyms 

Vizettely:     Deskbook  of  Idioms  and  Idiomatic  Phrases 
Bulfinch's  Mythology 

Wood:     Outline  of  Man's  Knowledge 

Pitkin:     Secret  of  Happiness 

Pitkin:     Secret  of  Achievement 

Davis:     Honey  in  the  Horn 

Bent:     Justice  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 

Weigall:     Life  and  Times  of  Cleopatra 

Sanger:     Happiness  in  Marriage 

Durant:     Story  of  Philosophy 

Jastrow:     Keeping  Mentally  Fit 

Marshall:     Business  Encyclopedia 

Ludwig:     Napoleon 

Morgan  &  Webb:     Making  the  Most  of  Your  Life 

Adler:     Understanding  Human  Nature 

Mencken:     In  Defense  of  Women 


available  at  $1.00  or  P2.00  each 

1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 


Philippine  Education  Company,  Inc. 

101-103  Escolta,  Manila 
Tel.  2-21-31 


432 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


Astronomical  Data  for 
September,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
(Upper   Limb) 
Rises  Sets 

Sep.  1  5:44  a.m.  6:08  p.m. 
Sep.  6  5:44  a.m.  6:05  p.m. 
Sep.  12  5:45  a.m.  6:00  p.m. 
Sep.  18  5:45  a.m.  5:56  p.m. 
Sep.  24  5:45  a.m.  5:51  p.m. 
Sep.  30    5:46  a.m.   5:47  p.m. 

Autumnal's  equinox  on  the  23rd  at  7:13  p.  m. 
Moonrise  and  Moonset 
(  Upper  Limb) 

G     ^      .          ,                           Rises  Sets 

September     1 1:57  a.m.  3:07  p.m. 

September     2 2;56  a.m.  3:57  p.m. 

September     3 3:54  a.m.  4:43  p.m. 

September     4 4:50  a.m.  5:26  p.m. 

September     5 5:43  a.m.  6:08  pm. 

September     6 6:35  a.m.  6:48  p.m. 

September     7 7:26  a.m.  7:29  p.m. 

September     8 8:16  a.m.  8:10  p.m. 

September     9 9:06  a.m.  8:52  p.m. 

September  10 9:56  a.m.  9:36  p.m. 

September  11 10:47  a.m.  10:22  p.m. 

September  12 11:36  a.m.  11:10  p.m. 


September,  1937 


September  13 12:25  p.m.  11:59  p.m. 

September  14 1:13  p.m. 

September  15 1:59  p.m.  12:50  a.m. 

September  16 2:44  p.m.  1:41  a.m. 

September  17 3:27  p.m.  2:33  a.m. 

September  18 4:10  p.m.  3:26  a.m. 

September  19 4:52  p.m.  4:19  a.m. 

September  20 5:36  p.m.  5:13  a.m. 

September  21 6:21  p.m.  6:09  a.m. 

September  22 7:09  p.m.  7:06  a.m. 

September  23 8:00  p.m.  8:06  a.m. 

September  24 8:54  p.m.  9:08  a.m. 

September  25 9:51  p.m.  10:10  a.m. 

September  26 10:51  p.m.  11:10  a.m. 

September  27 11:50  p.m.  12:08  pm. 

September  28 l:03  p.m. 

September  29 12:50  a.m  1:53  p.m. 

September  30 1:48  a.m.  2:40  p.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

New  Moon  on  the  5th  at 6:54  a.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  13th  at 4:57  a.m. 

Full  Moon  on  the  20th  at 7:32  p.m. 

Last  Quarter  on  the  27th  at 1:43  p.m. 

Apogee  on  the  12th  at 6:00  a.m. 

Perigee  on  the  24th  at 5:00  a.m. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  rises  at  5:40  a.m.  and  sets  at  5:42  p.m. 
The  planet  is  too  close  to  the  sun  for  observation. 

VENUS  rises  at  3:26  a.m.  and  sets  at  4:00  p.m. 

Just  before  sunrise,  the  planet  may  be  found  about 
40°  above  the  eastern  horizon,  a  little  to  the  east  of 
the  constellation  of  cancer. 


MARS  rises  at  12:05  p.m.  and  sets  at  11:09  p.m 
At  7:00  p.m.  the  planet  may  be  found  in  the  weesteni 
sky  about  30°  from  the  meridian  between  the  constel- 
lations of  Serpens  and  Scorpius. 

JUPITER  rises  at  2:01  p.m.  and  sets  at  1:11  a.m 
on  the  16th.  At  9:00  p.m.,  the  planet  may  be 
found  about  30°  west  of  the  meridian  in  the  constel- 
ltion    of    Sagittarius. 

SATURN  rises  at  6:38  p.m.  on  the  14th  and  sets 
at  6:34  a.m.  During  the  entire  night,  the  planet  may 
be  found  in  the  constellation  of  Pisces.  It  transits 
the  meridian  at  12:40  a.m. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.m. 
North  of  the  Zenith  South  of  the  Zenith 

Deneb  in  Cygnus  Formalhaut  in  Pisces  Aus- 

Vega  in  Lyra  tralis 

Altair  in  Aquila 
Antares  in  Scorpius 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

Laboratory  of 
Clinical  Microscopy 

No.  26  Alhambra 

(Home  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


One 


of  the  most  outstan 


ding 


books 


0f  the  y*ar! 


NATIONAL 
DEFENSE 


A  B 


asic 


PHILIPPINE    PROBLEM 

By  Vicente  Albano  Pads,  M.A. 

Editor— PHILIPPINES  HERALD 

"It  cannot  fail  to  become  a  literary  foundation  of  the  Philippine  Defense  plan.  .  ." 
—Field  Marshal  Douglas  MacArthur,  Military  Adviser,  Commonwealth  of 
the  Philippines. 

"The  pioneer  volume  on  the  ever-increasingly  important  subject  of  Philippine 
National  Defense.  .  .  interesting.  .  .  authoritative.  ...  We  need  a  Bible  on 
National  Defense  and  this  volume  may  eventually  fill  that  need."— Major 
General  Paulino  Santos,  Chief  of  Staff,  Philippine  Army. 

Price  ONLY  pi. 90 

PHILIPPINE     EDUCATION     COMPANY 


^juK/- 


_-**J    \r\e\  i 


P  H  I  L  I  P  P  I  N  E 
MAGAZINE 


VOL.  XXXIV 


October,  1937 


No.  10  (354) 


Twenty  Centavos  the  Copy 


SIESTA 


G  a  vino  Reyes  Congson 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


CHEVROLET 

52£«   Cbmp/efe  Car~6?m/>fefe/y77eu> 


Solid  Steel  Turret  Top-Safety  Plate  Glass 
in  this  All-Safety  Chevrolet 


Chevrolet's  all-silent,  all-steel  bodies  surround 
you  with  protection.  There  is  safety  in  the  solid 
steel  "Turret  Top",  safety  in  the  steel  body  panels, 
safety  in  the  one-piece  steel  floor  and  the  all-steel 
doors.  Even  the  glass  is  safe— for  the  winshield 
and  every  window  are  of  the  highest  quality  safety 
plate. 


In  Chevrolet's  all-steel  construction  there  is 
nothing  to  deteriorate — nothing  to  give  way  in  an 
unfortunate  smashup.  Here  is  safety  and  protec- 
tion for  you  and  for  those  you  love,  every  time  you 
ride  in  a  1937  Chevrolet.  In  all— Chevrolet  pro- 
vides you  with  59  safety  features— every  one  im- 
portant— the  only  car  in  its  price  class  which  gives 
such  complete  safety. 


CHEVROLET 


Pacific   Commercial   Company 

Distributor 


PHILIPPINE 
MAG A  Z I  NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  OCTOBER,  1937  No.  10  (354) 


The  Cover: 


Siesta  Time Gavino  Reves  Congson.  •  •      Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J-  Bartlett  Richards 434 

News  Summary 

Editorials: 

Both  for  Peace  and  for  War — Doctor  Dorfman's  Parable— 

The  "Fusion"  and  the  "Opposition"    The  Editor 441-444 

Magic  (Verse) Harriet  Mills  McKay 444 

The  Bukidnon  Ascension  to  Heaven Tranquilino  Sitoy 445 

The  Betrayal  (Story) Dclfin  Fresnosa 447 

Night-Blooming  Cereus  (Verse) Dee  Vere 448 

Return  to  Old  Haunts Wilfrid  Turnbull 449 

A  National  Marine  School Griffin  Olmsted 450 

Moods(Verse) Harriet  Mills  McKay 450 

Cagayan  Peasant  Health  Measures Mariano  D.  Manawis 451 

-The   Woman   Characters   in   Rizal's   Novels— Doctora   Dona 

Victorina  de  los  Reyes  de  De  Espadafia Pura  Santillan-Castrence 452 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) Putakte  and  Bubuyog 454 

467 
Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office • 

Astronomical  Data  for  October *  •  •     Weather  Bureau. 476 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarifias,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  F2.00  in  the  Philippines,  F4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  eJSS:  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  f^^f^Tll 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Adverbsmg  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     All  Rights  Reserved. 

433 


434 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


Philippine  Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 


"PXPORTS  appear  to 
■*— '  have  been  somewhat 
reduced  in  August  due 
mainly  to  a  shortage  of 
ships.  Sugar  shipments 
were  lower  than  in  July, 
but  still  fairly  heavy  for 
this  season  of  the  year. 
Copra  shipments  were  re- 
duced due  to  lack  of  space, 
but  oil  shipments  were 
heavy  and  copra  cake  and 
meal  normal.  Desiccated 
coconut  shipments  continued  heavy  though  slightly 
reduced  from  the  previous  month.  Abaca  exports 
were  smaller  and  leaf  tobacco  cargoes  negligible. 
Prices  were  steady  on  sugar,  wheat,  all  coconut  pro- 
ducts and  abaca. 

The  local  market  for  export  sugar  was  quiet  but 
steady  throughout  the  month.  There  is  not  a  great 
deal  left  for  sale  and  holders  were  inclined  to  hold 
off  in  the  hope  of  better  prices  after  the  approval  of 


the  American  sugar  bill.  The  market  for  domestic 
consumption  sugar  contined  dull  but  steady.  The 
Sugar  Act,  passed  by  the  American  Congress  toward 
the  end  of  the  month  and  approved  by  the  President 
at  the  beginning  of  September,  gave  the  adminis- 
tration of  all  quotas,  export  as  well  as  domestic,  to 
the  Philippine  Government. 

Copra  arrivals  were  heavy,  exceeding  the  expected 
seasonal  increase.  American  demand  was  only 
moderate,  the  principal  consumers  being  adequately 
supplied  with  stocks  and  contracts  for  the  balance 
of  the  year  and  expecting  ample  offerings  of  oilseeds 
during  the  next  few  months.  Prices  declined  steadily 
throughout  the  month.  The  European  demand  was 
also  weak,  but  buyers  showed  some  interest  at  the 
reduced  price  levels  toward  the  end  of  the  month 
and  a  fair  amount  of  business  was  done.  The 
market  was  fairly  steady  at  the  end  of  the  month, 
with  selling  pressure  reduced  by  reason  of  the  fact 
that  producers  and  dealers  had  sold  heavily  during 
August,  both  for  prompt  and  future  delivery.  The 
oil  market  declined  throughout  the  month  but  was 
fairly  steady  at  the  end,  sellers  being  reluctant  to 
offer  oil  at  less  than  18  centavos.  The  American 
market  for  copra  meal  was  weak  throughout  the  month 
as  was  the  European  market  for  cake.  Europe 
showed  a  fair  amount  of  interest  at  the  reduced 
prices  and  more  business  could  have  been  done  if 
shipping  space  had  been  available.  Desiccated 
coconut  factories  continued  to  operate  at  capacity 
with  an  ample  supply  of  nuts  at  reduced  prices. 

The  abaca  market  was  weak  throughout  the  month, 
due  mainly  to  the  absence  of  Japanese  buyers  and  the 
tendency  in  London  and  New  York  to  wait  for  lower 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Go, 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


Water  Pc 


Fills  with  WATER 

writes     INK! 

An  amazingly  practical 
invention  .  .  plain  water 
becomes  permanent  blue 
black  ink  in  this  pen ! 

Inquire  from  your  near- 
est School  Supply  dealer, 
or  write  us  for  full  infor- 
mation. 


-•Ml  "I 


Philip-pine  Education 

Co.,  Inc. 
Escolta,  Manila 

Gentlemen:  I  enclose 
the  amount  of  P2J0 
for  which  kindly  send 
me  a  WATER-PEN 
postpaid. 

Name 

Address 


Exclusive  Agents: 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

Escolta,  Manila 
Tel.  2-21-31  •  Tel.  2-35-37 


prices.  Prices  for  the  lower  grades,  whose  principal 
market  is  in  Japan,  were  notably  weak  during  the 
first  half  of  the  month,  while  the  better  grades  were 
relatively  steady.  In  the  last  half,  however,  it  was 
the  beter  Manila  grades  that  showed  the  heaviest 
decline,  as  well  as  all  of  the  Davao  grades,  responding 
to  the  weakness  in  the  New  York  market. 

The  tobacco  market  continued  quiet  with  the 
farmers  in  the  Cagayan  Valley  generally  holding  out 
for  better  prices  in  view  of  the  short  crop.  Leaf 
tobacco  exports  were  negligible  but  cigar  exports  to 
the    United    States    were    good. 

The  rice  and  palay  markets  were  steady  throughout 
the  month  with  prices  increasing  slightly.  The  Na- 
tional Rice  and  Corn  Corporation  estimates  that  some 
importation  of  rice  will  be  necessary  this  year,  but 
so  far  there  has  been  no  sign  of  any  shortage.  Weather 
conditions  are  favorable  for  the  new  crop  and  the 
floods  at  the  end  of  July  do  not  appear  to  have 
caused     any     considerable    damage. 

Gold  production  increased  in  August,  with  two 
new  producers,  including  one  mill  which  is  engaged 
in  remilling  tailings.  The  first  of  two  dredges  ordered 
from  the  United  States  for  the  Coco  Grove  placer 
operation  was  launched  at  the  end  of  the  month  and 
is  expected  to  be  in  operation  by  the  end  of  November. 
Shipments  of  base  metals  appear  to  have  been  re- 
duced in  August. 

The  National  Economic  Council  is  considering  the 
possibilities  of  a  Government-owned  rubber  planta- 
tion on  the  Islands  of  Basilan  or  Mindanao  for  de- 
monstration and  experimental  purposes.  Colonists 
will  be  encouraged  to  grow  rubber  on  small  holdings 
in  the  neighborhood  and  there  will  probably  be  a 
Government  central. 

The  market  for  imported  goods  was  seasonally 
quiet  in  most  lines,  with  some  uneasiness  toward 
the  end  of  the  month  as  it  became  apparent  that 
considerable  shipments  of  goods  intended  for  Shang- 
hai would  be  diverted  to  Manila  for  storage  or  sale. 
Docks  were  congested  and  warehouses  filling  rapidly 
at  the  end  of  the  month  and  some  tentative  efforts 
were  being  made  to  sell  locally  some  of  these  diverted 
goods,  including  a  considerable  shipment  of  steel 
bars  for  concrete  reinforcement. 

Indenting  of  cotton  textiles  was  fairly  good  though 
somewhat  slower  than  might  be  expected  in  August. 
Importers  were  inclined  toward  a  waiting  attitude 
due  to  the  weakness  in  raw  cotton  quotations  and 
expectation  of  lower  textile  prices.  Local  stock 
prices  continued  to  decline,  but  Japanese  prices  were 
steady,  presumably  due  to  reports  that  the  Japanese 
Treasury  is  not  making  exchange  available  for  the 
importation  of  raw  cotton.  Imports  of  Japanese 
cotton  cloth  were  nevertheless  heavy  during  August 
while  imports  from  the  United  States  were  reduced. 
Stocks  of  both  American  and  Japanese  goods  appear- 
ed heavy  at  the  end  of  the  month.  A  Japanese 
importer  has  ordered  400  non-automatic  looms  from 
Japan  and  is  planning  to  manufacture  cotton  piece- 
goods  in  the  Philippines. 

Flour  imports  were  heavy  in  August  with  arrivals 
from  Australia  considerably  larger  than  in  recent 
months.  American  flour  apparently  made  up  only 
about  46  percent  of  the  total  arrivals  in  August 
against  60  percent  in  June  and  July.  It  appears  to 
be  favored  by  the  trade  at  current  quotations,  how- 
ever, and  there  was  a  fairly  large  volume  of  indent 
orders  placed  during  the  month.  Stocks  appear  to 
be  heavy.  Local  prices  were  fairly  steady.  Canned 
fish  arrivals  were  very  small  from  the  United  States 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
(hem  out  while  you  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  and  white— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
have  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth* 

CREMA 

BELLA  AURORA 

Removes  T  Whitens* 
Freckles  1  The  Skin 


For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stores 
Stillman  Co.,  Manufacturers, 
Aurora,  111.,  U.  S.  A. 


October,    1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


435 


and    moderate    from    Japan.     Stocks    are    low    and 
local  prices  firm.  .  , 

Imports  of  cars  and  trucks  were  again  heavy  and 
ctocks  are  large.  The  demand  was  seasonally  quiet 
though  better  than  usual  for  this  time  of  the  year. 
The  same  is  true  of  the  demand  for  pats,  accessories 

anTheirieather  market  was  seasonally  quiet,  though  it 
cained  some  impetus  from  army  orders.  Improve- 
ment in  indent  orders  was  noted  toward  the  end  of  the 
month,  with  the  end  of  the  rainy  season  approaching. 
Business  in  iron  and  steel  products  continued 
seasonally  slow  and  stocks  are  fairly  heavy.  Busi- 
ness should  improve  before  the  end  of  the  year,  how- 
ever, with  a  number  of  building  projects  in  prospect. 
There  was  not  Japanese  competition  in  evidence 
during  August  and  Europe,  while  competitive  in  price 
on  several  articles,  could  not  offer  as  good  deliveries 
as  American  mills.  . 

Export  cargoes  appear  to  have  been  somewhat 
reduced  in  August  due  to  a  shortage  of  ships.  Kail- 
road  carloadings  showed  a  substantial  seasonal 
decline  from  the  level  of  the  previous  month  but  were 
only  slightly  lower  than  in  August  last  year 

The  Bureau  of  Posts  has  asked  the  Budget  Com- 
mission for  funds  sufficient  for  21  new  post  offices  and 
29  radio  stations.  .  .      A 

Government  revenue  continued  excellent  in  Au- 
gust, mainly  due  to  exceptionally  good  income  tax 
collections.  Customs  collections  were  lower  than 
in  July,  but  considerably  ahead  of  last  year.  Total 
collections  by  the  Bureau  of  Internal  Revenue  for 
the  first  eight  months  of  this  year  exceed  those  for 
the  same  period  of  last  year  by  about  27  percent. 

Consolidated  bank  figures  showed  no  great  change 
during  the  month,  aside  from  a  decline  of  F2.000,- 
000  in  loans,  discounts  and  overdrafts  and  a  similar 
decline  in  demand  deposits.  Debits  to  individual 
accounts  fell  off  a  little  and  are  considerably  lower 
than  at  this  time  last  year  due  to  less  active  trading 
on  the  stock  market.  Circulation  was  practically 
unchanged  during  August.  The  exchange  market 
was  quiet  and  steady.  .  . 

Domestic  credit  conditions  continued  good  despite 
the  fact  that  the  mining  share  market  again  tell 
off  alarmingly.  Some  dealers  report  an  increase  in 
the  number  of  automobile  purchasers  who  are  behind 
in  their  instalment  payments.  Distributors  are 
watching  their  credits  a  little  more  carefully,  fearing 
that  the  stock  market  slump  and  remittances  to 
China  might  have  impaired  credit  conditions,  but 
there  has  so  far  been  no  evidence  of  such  impairment. 
Power  production  totaled  12,178,397  KWH  a 
slight  increase  over  the  July  figure  and  co1nls^era£tJ 
over  the  10,835,872  KWH  for  August,  1936.  For 
the  first  eight  months  of  this  year  electric  power  pro- 
duction totaled  90,992,168  KWH,  a  nine  percent 
increase  over  the  83,226,442  KWH  in  the  same  period 

^Rearestate  sales  registered  in  August  totaled 
Fl. 716,458,  a  slight  increase  over  the  July  figure,  out 
considerably  under  the  figure  of  1>2,571,792  for  August 
1936,  when  there  was  one  exceptionally  large  trans- 
action. This  year's  figure  is  substantially  greater 
than  that  for  any  previous  August  since  1928,  witn 
the  exception  of  last  year.  There  were  »ot  Parti- 
cularly notable  transfers.  For  the  first  eight  months 
of  this  year,  real  estate  transfers  have  totaled  F 18,- 
156,687,  a  74  percent  increase  over  the  F10,40/,/:>o 
for  the  same  period  last  year. 

New  building  permits  were  considerably  greater 
than  in  July  and  more  than  twice  as  great  as  in  August, 
1936 .  For  the  first  eight  months  of  this  year,  however, 
they  are  still  about  one  percent  lower  than  in  the 
same  period  last  year,  while  permits  for  repairs  are 
about  44  percent  lower  than  last  year.  It  is  probable 
that  this  year's  permits  for  new  construction  will 
pass  last  year's  with  a  good  margin,  before  the  ena 
of  the  year.  Permits  for  August  and  for  the  nrst 
eight  months  of  1936  and  1937  are  as  follows: 

August 
1936  1937 

New  construction 332  090        795,910 

Repairs 33,150     ^25,4iu 

Total  365,240        821,320 

Total  8  months 

1936  1937 

^pwarstruct!on:::::::::::  4J»  4J3$> 

Total  4,767,640    4,557,680 

An  earthquake  during  the  month  caused  such 
serious  damage  to  the  Heacock  Building  that  it  has 
been  decided  to  tear  it  down  and  erect  a  new  building. 
Since  there  was  already  a  shortage  of  office  space  ana 


QUICK,  SAFE 

RELIEF  — 

from  COLDS 

HEADACHES 

NEURALGIA 

Quiets  Nerves 


MIAC/y 


Anacin  contains— Acetylsalicylic  Acid  (N.  F.) 
46%.  Acetphenetidin  (U.  S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate)  (U.  S.  P.)  4%.  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.S.  P.)  4%.  Total  100%. 


since  the  Heacock  Building  was  one  of  the  largest  of 
Manila's  office  buildings,  there  was  an  extreme  short- 
age of  space  by  the  end  of  the  month  and  rentals 
in  many  cases  increased.  With  projects  for  four  new 
office  buildings  under  consideration,  however,  the 
pressure  should  be  relieved  within  another  year.  In 
addition  to  the  four  downtown  projects,  building 
activity  will  be  increased  during  the  next  few  months 
by  the  erection  of  a  new  City  Hall,  work  on  which  is 
to  start  shortly,  and  possibly  a  new  Custom  House. 
Plans  have  also  been  made  for  a  new  bridge  to  cross 
the  Pasig  River  near  Malacanan  Palace.  The 
National  Loan  and  Investment  Board  has  fPProY*J 
loans  of  F490.000  for  the  substructure,  P580,000 
for  the  super-structure  and  F330,000  for  the  ap- 
proaches. Work  is  to  start  soon  after  the  rainy 
season.  It  will  have  a  396-foot  steel  arch  span  the 
longest  single  span  in  the  Philippines.  It  will  have 
a  rise  of  54  feet,  a  length  of  404  meters  and  will  have 
two  30-foot  roadways.  It  will  be  operated  as  a  toll 
bridge  only  for  motor  vehicles. 

There  were  559  new  radio  sets  registered  in  July 
and  87  cancellations.  In  July  last  year,  there  were 
375  registrations  and  95  cancellations.  For  the 
first  seven  months  of  this  year  and  last  year,  regis- 
trations and  cancellations  were  as  follows: 

Total  7  months 
1936  1937 

Registrations 3,014  3,661 

Cancellations 722  609 

The  Radio  Broadcasting  Committee  has  been 
asked  to  consider  the  reduction  of  the  present  radio 
license  fee  from  F10  to  F1.00  a  year  to  popularize 
the  use  of  radios.  It  is  understood  that  other  ar- 
rangements would  be  made  for  the  payment  of  the 
broadcasting  subsidy.  #  . 

There  were  30  new  corporations  registered  in  August, 


with  authorized  capital  of  F8,160,500,  of  which 
F2,541,500  was  subscribed,  F438.831  paid-up  in 
cash  and  F733,959  paid-up  in  property.  The  pay- 
ment in  property  was  largely  represented  by  the  in- 
corporation of  sugar  properties  in  Oriental  Negros, 
previously  held  by  a  family.  There  were  also  two 
lumber  companies  incorporated  whose  cap*®1  stock 
was  paid-up  mainly  in  property.  One  with  F  120,000 
paid-up,  of  which  only  F6,000  is  in  cash,  will  engage 
in  the  production  of  lumber.  The  other,  with  F54,- 
800  paid-up  in  property,  represents  the  incorpora- 
tion of  lumber.  The  other,  with  F54,800  paid-up 
in  property,  represents  the  incorporation  of  an  es- 
tablished exporting  business.  Mining  accounts  for 
only  seven  companies  with  F126,000  subscribed. 
Merchandising  accounts  for  three  companies  with 
P663.800  subscribed,  most  of  it  representing  the 
incorporation  of  a  merchandising  business  formerly 
operated  as  a  division  of  a  mine  operating  company. 
Three  of  the  new  corporations  are  engaged  in  manu- 
facturing with  P208.000  subscribed  capital,  most  of 
which  is  in  one  company  organized  to  manufacture 
cement  asbestos  and  clay  asbestos  tiles,  , roofing,  etc. 
One  construction  company  was  organized  with  F4U,- 
400  subscribed;  one  land  survey  company  with  F35,- 
000  subscribed;  one  publishing  company  with F39  - 
000  subscribed;  and  one  company  with  P80,000  to 
operate  motion  picture  theaters.  One  company  was 
formed  with  F  1,000  subscribed  to  manufacture 
and  operate  radio  transmiters  and  receivers.  Of  the 
total  capital  subscribed,  F2,530,000  in  28  companies 
is  Filipino.  One  American  investment  company  was 
registered  with  P6,500  subscribed  and  one  Chinese 
restaurant  company  with  F4.500.  . 

There  were  seven  general  partnerships  formed  witn 
F  104,400  paid-up,  represented  mainly  by  Chinese 
grocery  companies. 


ELECTRICITY 

is  your  cheapest 
and  best  servant  / 

Make  greater  use 
of  it  .  .  .  let  it  do 
your  tasks  quickly, 
perfectly,  cleanly 
.  .  .  any  hour  of 
the   day  or  night! 


Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino 


Telephone  2-19-11 


436 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


October,    1937 


It   is   easy    to   write 


on  a- 


Royal  Portable 

Typewriter 

has  .... 
•Touch   Control 
•88  Characters 
•Centralized  Controls 
•Automatic  Paper  Lock 

ROYAL 


The   world's    finest    typewriter. 

Easier  —  Faster  —  Comfortable 

Convenient 

THE 
OFFICE    APPLIANCE     CO. 

LIMITED 

MUELLE     DEL    BANCO     NACIONAL    AND     SODA 


J 


News  Summary 

The  Philippines 

Aug.  16. — President  Manuel 
L.  Quezon,  Ambassador  John 
Van  A.  MacMurray  and  other 
members  of  the  Joint  Prepara- 
tory Committee  on  United 
States-Philippine  Trade,  Capt. 
Thomas  F.  Dugan  of  the  New 
York  police  department,  and 
others  arrive  in  Manila  on  the 
S.S.  President  Hoover.  Pres- 
ident Quezon  tells  the  press 
that  he  wishes  the  people  to 
come  out  openly  and  fearlessly 
with  their  views  on  Philippine-American  relations 
and  his  proposal  for  early  independence.  "The  Fili- 
pino people  have  a  right  to  decide  their  own  future 
3  w  in?P°rtant  question  of  independence  should 
not  be  decided  by  one  man  or  any  group  of  men,  but 
by  the  country  as  a  whole.  I  ask  all  to  come  out  and 
express  their  views."  He  declares  he  stands  pat  on 
his  proposal  of  early  independence,  "for  if  we  could 
not  stand  independence  two  years  from  now,  neither 
could  we  in  1946,  when  the  ten-year  transition  period 
expires.  What  is  six  years  in  the  life  of  a  nation?" 
Asked  as  to  what  Congress  will  do,  he  says,  "I  am 
no  prophet".  He  explains  that  he  had  not  con- 
sulted the  people  further  on  his  proposal  for  early 
independence  as  he  opposed  the  Ha wes- Cutting  Act 
and  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  is  the  same  except 
for  a  few  provisions,  and  had  alwavs  expressed  his 
preference  for  immediate  independence  to  the  inde- 
pendence program  envisaged  in  the  Tydings-Mc- 
Duffie Act.  In  a  speech  on  the  grounds  of  Mala- 
canan  Palace,  he  touches  on  his  agrarian  plans  and 
other  measures  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the 
poorer  classes,  speaks  of  having  returned  with  PlOO,- 
000,000  (the  coconut-oil  tax  refund)  "in  the  bag", 
denies  charges  of  dictatorship,  and  promises  to 
increase  the  wages  oi  government  labor  in  Manila 
to  PI. 25  and  in  the  provinces  to  Pi. 00.  In  con- 
versation with  legislators,  later,  he  states  he  wants 
to  bring  into  the  government  American  experts  in 
various  fields,  for  while  the  country  has  men  trained 
in  American  universities,  most  of  them  are  lacking 
in  experience.  Ambassador  MacMurray  states 
that  his  committee  begins  its  work  with  "mind  wide 
open  and  even  a  little  bewildered  as  to  what  conclu- 
sions are  possible".  He  says  the  committee's  job 
is  one  of  fact-finding  and  accurate  reporting.  The 
committee  will  give  no  consideration  to  political 
relations  between  the  United  States  and  the  Philip- 
pines, but  will  take  cognizance  of  the  bearing  which 
the  advance  of  the  date  of  independence  would  have 
on  the  Philippine  economic  structure.  The  com- 
mittee will  visit  the  provinces  to  gain  "background" 
but  will  hold  no  public  meetings  there.  He  states 
the  committee  will  be  glad  to  received  briefs    and 


Orange   Juice 

the  natural 

health  drink!! 


This  is  what   you  enjoy   in   every 
bottle  of  the  modern  trufruit  drink 


royal  tru  France 


The  beverage  is  lightly  car- 
bonated which   gives   it    a 
tempting  sparkle — 

It  is  fragrant  and  ap- 
petizing from  the  de- 
licious juice  and  fruit 
from  which  it  is 
made— 


a  product  of  the 


San  Miguel  Brewery 


the  home  of  quality  products 


hear  opinions,  but  that  for  the  most  part,  the  com- 
mittee will  conduct  its  own  investigations.  He 
calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  most  of  the  basic 
work  has  already  been  done  by  Frank  A.  Waring 
and  Ben  D.  Dorfman,  now  members  of  the  com- 
mittee, and  by  American  Trade  Commissioner  J. 
Bar  lett   Richards,   last  year. 

The  Popular  Front  scores  Quezon  for  claiming 
credit  for  the  P100,000,000  refund  as  it  would  have 
come  to  the  Philippines  without  his  aid.  Vicente 
Sotto  criticizes  the  plan  to  purchase  big  friar  estates, 
claiming  that  these  lands  should  be  expropriated. 

Aug.  17. — The  S.  S.  President  Hoover  leaves 
Manila  for  Shanghai,  empty  of  cargo  and  passengers 
except  for  102  Marines  from  Cavite,  to  evacuate 
Americans  and  Filipinos  from  the  war-torn  city. 
Three  Dollar  ships  have  been  commandeered  by 
the  United  States  government  for  the  purpose.  The 
President  Jefferson  will  leave  Shanghai  tonight 
carrying  the  first  group  composed  of  expectant 
mothers,  mothers  with  small  children,  and  old 
women.  U.  S.  High  Commissioner  Paul  V.  McNutt 
appoints  a  committee  of  Manila  Americans  to  look 
after  the  housing  and  substenance  of  the  thousands 
of  refugees  soon  expected. 

President  Quezon  appoints  Dr.  Ramon  F.  Campos 
Mayor  of  Iloilo. 

The  Electoral  Commission  of  the  National  As- 
sembly declares  Assemblyman  Felipe  Jose,  of  the 
Mountain  Province,  elected  by  a  plurality  of  26 
votes  over  his  nearest  rival,  Antonio  Rimando. 

Rafael  Palma,  former  President  of  the  University 
of  the  Philippines,  declares  himself  in  favor  of  birth- 
control  in  the  Philippines. 

The  gold-share  average  on  the  Manila  Stock 
Market  moves  down  to  101.77. 

Aug.  18 — The  Manila  gold-share  average  eases 
off  to  100.2  7. 

Aug.  1.9. — President  Quezon's  birthday  is  observed 
with  a  river  parade  and  fire-works.  In  a  radio  ad- 
dress he  compares  conditions  in  the  Philippines  with 
the  unrest  and  trouble  elsewhere  speaks  of  the  recent 
progress,  and  promises  to  extend  the  opportunity 
of  education  to  every  child,  build  rarre  hospitals, 
water-works,  and  roads,  the  sale  of  lands  to  tenants, 
the  development  of  Mindanao,  the  fostering  of  new 
industries, — the  carrying  out,  in  short,  of  a  long- 
range  program  of  social  service  and  economic  devel- 
opment. "It  is  my  ambition  that  the  Philippines 
shall  become  a  country  where  poverty  is  unknown 
and  where  justice  is  the  watch-word,  and  democracy 
and  freedom  the  motto".  Governor  Frank  Murphy 
and  Philippine  Resident  Commissioner  Quintin 
Paredes  speak  over  a  radio  hook-up  from  New  York, 
congratulating  the  President,  Miss  Enya  Gonzales 
singing  a  solo,  and  with  Miss  Helen  Benitez  at  the 
microphone.  A  reception  and  ball  in  his  honor 
given  by  the  Philippine  Anti-Tuberculos  is  Society, 
the  President  is  too  tired  to  attend. 

Ambassador  MacMurray  tells  the  Manila  Rotary 
Club  that  the  members  of  his  committee  are  "im- 
pressed with  the  magnitude  and  the  seriousness  and 
the  difficulty  of  the  problems"  with  which  it  will 
have  to  deal,  and  promises  "loyal  cooperation 
among  ourselves  in  doing  the  best  that  our  intelli- 
gence and  our  conscience  may  indicate  to  us  to 
attain  the  result  that  we  hope  will  contribute  to  the 
good   of  both  peoples". 

The  gold  market,  which  has  been  declining  for  the 
past  five  days,  recovers  slightly  and  closes  at  101.58, 
up  1.31. 

The  Dutch  destroyer  Van  Galen,  bound  for 
Shanghai,  refuels  at  Manila. 

Aug.  20. ~ Several  scores  of  people  are  hurt  and 
a  number  of  buildings  in  Manila  are  damaged  in  an 
earthquake  of  intensity  VII,  beginning  at  8  o'clock 
in  the  evening  and  lasting  three  or  four  minutes. 
Electric  circuits  and  a  number  of  water-mains  are 
broken.  At  8:24  another  earthquake  of  intensity 
IV  shakes  the  city.  Later  reports  indicated  that 
all  of  central  and  southern  Luzon  was  severely  shak- 
en, a  number  of  old  churches  being  destroyed. 
In  Manila  the  Heacock  building,  the  Great  Eastern 
Hotel,  the  Army  and  Navy  Club,  and  a  number  of 
other  large  structures  were  seriously  damaged. 
At  the  time  of  the  quake,  over  400  American  women 
and  children  on  the  S.  S.  President  Jefferson,  in- 
cluding Mrs.  Theodore  Roosevelt,  former  "first 
lady  of  the  land",  refugees  from  Shanghai,  disem- 
barked at  the  pier,  a  number  of  them  fainting,  be- 
lieving the  "Japanese  had  followed  them". 

Slightly  delayed  by  the  quake,  President  Quezon 
attends  a  banquet  in  his  honor  at  the  Ri  al  Memo- 
rial Stadium,  and  declares  in  a  speech  that  "giving 
only  one  reason  tonight"  as  to  why  he  proposed 
earlier  independence,  it  was  to  place  Philippine- 
American  trade  relations  "on  a  basis  beyond  the 
power  of  Congress  to  alter  at  will,  namely  on  a 
treaty  ba^is".  He  tells  that  when  he  first  proposed 
this  to  President  Roosevelt,  the  latter  listened 
"with  close  attention  and  great  interest"    and    sug- 


STAMPS 


For  Advance  Collectors 
*y       &  Beginners 

Our  unsurpassed  "Approval  Ser- 
vice "  assures  you  desirable  stamps 
at  lowest  cost.  Singles  and  sets 
of  all  countries,  airmails,  U.S. 
etc.  are  sent  for  inspection  and 
approval.     Send  no  money.         •' 

Write   TODAY  for    trial  j 
selection 


WE  BUY  USED  P.  I.  STAMPS 

Globus  Stamp  Co.,  268  Fourth  Ave.. 
New  York,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A.  Dept.  P.4. 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


437 


gested,  "without  himself  expressing  an  opinion", 
that  "I  discuss  the  matter  with  the  Secretary  of 
State  and  the  Secretary  of  War  .  .  .  which  I  did  the 
following  day.  .  .  They  took  my  proposition  under 
advisement".  He  praises  Ambassador  MacMurray 
and  other  members  of  the  joint  committee,  and 
various  Washington  officials,  and  also  Governor 
Murphy.  Devoting  the  latter  part  of  his  speech 
entirely  to  the  question  of  his  relations  with  U.  S. 
High  Commissioner  McNutt,  he  declares  that 
"there  is  not  going  to  be  any  fight  between  High 
Commissioner  McNutt  and  myself.  .  .  As  repre- 
sentative of  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
the  High  Commissioner  naturally  takes  precidence 
over  the  President  of  the  Philippines,  even  though 
they  are  of  equal  rank.  The  High  Commissioner 
is  entitled  to  the  recognition  of  all  the  officials  of 
the  Commonwealth  in  his  capacity  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Presidentof  the  United  States, 
and  I .  together  with  all  my  subordinates,  give  him 
that  recognition.  .  .  On  the  other  hand,  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  Philippines  is  the  head  of  the  State. 
He  is  the  Chief  Executive  of  the  government  of  the 
commonwealth  and  all  executive  powers  are  vested 
in  him.  .  .  This  is  no  time  for  quarrels  among  us 
or  for  racial  antagonisms  or  discriminations.  This 
is  the  time  for  wholehearted  cooperation  and  com- 
mon purpose  among  all  the  residents  of  the  Philip- 
pines. .  .  It  would  be  nothing  short  of  treason  to 
their  respective  countries  if  either  side  were  to  do 
anything  now  that  would  mar  the  glorious  history 
of  the  American-Philippine  relationship.  .  ." 

The  market  closes  at  102.78,  up  1.20. 

Aug.  21. — -President  Quezon  issues  a  proclamation 
declaring  that  a  state  of  emergency  exists  to  prevent 
profiteering  in  foodstuffs.  He  has  offered  all  the 
government  cottages  in  Baguio  for  the  use  of  Amer- 
ican refugees   from   Shanghai. 

Aug.  23. — President  Quezon  calls  a  special  sesssion 
of  the  Assembly  to  open  next  Saturday  for  the  pur- 
pose of  fixing  the  date  of  the  elections  for  provincial, 
city,  and  municipal  officials  and  other  "urgent 
matters".  ,    .       -r  •   ^ 

The  majority  of  the  membership  of  the  Joint 
Committee  leaves  for  the  Visayas  and  Mindanao. 

The  S.S.  President  Hoover  brings  nearly  900 
refugees  to  Manila  from  Shanghai,  including  over 
250  Filipinos,  and  the  S.S.  Victoria  60  more.  Many 
of  them  will  be  housed  by  members  of  the  American 
community  in  the  city,  others  in  various  hotels  and 
at  Fort  McKinley.  A  number  of  Filipino  delegates 
to  the  World  Federation  of  Educational    Associa- 


DOLL-FUS-MIEG    A     C'«.     MULHOUSE    (FRANCE) 

artificial,  silk 
for  embroidery 

a  standard 

.  .  .  this  thread  is  remarkably  supple,  soft  and  silky 
to  touch,  of  delicate  lustre  and  offers  none  of  the 
imperfections  inherent  in  the  artificial  silk  which  has 
been  on  the  market.  May  be  used  for  all  kinds  of 
embroidery  but  is  not  dividable.  —  Made  in  a  fine 
selection  of  fast  colors 

high  quality., 
fast  colors.. 


tions'  convention  at  Tokyo,  August  2-7,  return  to 
Manila  with  mixed  impressions  gained  at  Shanghai. 

Aug.  24. — Placido  L.  Mapa,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
National  Economic  Protective  Association,^  asks 
the  proponents  of  early  independence  to  show  "what 
substitute  there  will  be,  if  any,  for  the  income  now 
derived  by  the  country  from  the  free  trade  with 
the  United  States.  .  .  .  Why  this  rush  in  terminat- 
ing the  transition  period,  when,  as  has  been  pointed 
out,  a  few  years  matter  little  in  the  life  of  the  nation? 

President  Quezon  leaves  for  Iloilo  to  attend  the 
inauguration  of  the  government  of  the  newly  char- 
tered City  of  Iloilo  tomorrow. 

The  S.S.  President  McKinley  arrives  with  a 
hundred  more  refugees,  the  ship  scarred  with  ma- 
chine-gun bellets. 

The  gold  stock  average  slumps  to  97.71. 

Aug.  25. — Dr.  Campos  is  inducted  into  office  as 
Mayor  of  Iloilo.  President  Quezon  declares  in  a 
speech  that  there  are  many  millionaires  in  Iloilo 
and  Negros  and  some  other  provinces  because  of 
the  sugar  industry,  and  that  the  government  dem- 
ands that  their  prosperity  be  shared  with  the  work- 
ers. "Very  little,  if  any,  has  gone  into  the  hands  of 
labor  out  of  the  immense  sugar  profits.  .  .  Unless 
central  owners  and  the  planters  raise  wages  and 
treat  their  labor  better,  the  government  will  lose 
interest  in  the  defense  of  the  industry.  .  .  If  it 
does  not  raise  wages  voluntarily,  I  shall  ask  the 
Assembly  to  compel  it  to  do  so.  .  ."  The  present 
wage  is  said  to  range  from  30  to  80  centavos  a  day, 
with  an  average  of  50  centavos. 

President  Quezon  orders  the  suspension  of  Gov- 
ernor Ramon  Samonte  of  Cavite  who  is  under 
administrative   investigation  on   charges  of  bribery 


and  corruption. 

Announced  at  Malacanan  that  Dr.  Roberto  Re- 
gala,  Assistant  Attorney  of  the  Department  of 
Justice,  has  been  named  acting  head  of  the  Foreign 
Relations  office  recently  organized  by  Secretary 
Vargas.  The  office  will  take  charge  of  government 
correspondence  with  foreign  consuls.  Dr.  Regala 
is  a  graduate  of  the  College  of  Law  of  the  University 
of  the  Philippines  and  took  a  doctorate  in  jurispru- 
dence at  Yale.     He  also  pursued  studies  at  Oxford. 

Aug.  26. — Wayne  Coy,  administrative  Assistant 
to  the  High  Commissioner  returns  on  a  Pan-Amer- 
ican Clipper  plane.  He  tells  the  press  that  Pres- 
ident Roosevelt  is  keenly  interested  in  the  work  of 
the  Joint  Committee,  expecting  the  report  to  be  a 
guide  in  a  future  program  for  the  Philippines.  Coy 
therefore  urges  that  all  those  who  have  an  interest 
in  Philippine-American  affairs  take  advantage  of 
the  chance  offered  to  express  themselves.  He  states: 
"President  Roosevelt  asked  many  questions  which 
indicated  a  profound  knowledge  of  Philippine  affairs. 

Aug.  27. — President  Quezon  tells  the  press  he  will 
name  former  senator  Ramon  J.  Fernandez  to  head 
a  special  committee  to  prepare  for  the  Assembly  a 
comprehensive  plan  for  the  purchase  of  large  estates 
for  resale  to  the  tenants.  In  connection  with  the 
Balatoc  mining  claim  case,  he  states  that  the  pur- 
pose of  the  government  is  to  test  the  rights  of  the 
Commonwealth  government  under  the  Constitution 
over  claims  for  which  patents  had  not  been  granted 
although  the  persons  who  staked  and  filed  on  the 
claims  complied  with  the  requirements  of  the  law 
previously  in  force.  He  states  that  there  will  be 
no  adverse  affect  on  the  claimants  even  if  the  courts 
decide  against  them  as  the  government  would  lease 


I  can  be  procured  from  all  art  needlework 
,.__J  stores.  If  difficult  to  obtain,  write  to 
F.  £  Zl/ELUG,  INC.,  P.  0.  B.  604.  MANILA. 


Buy  Your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush 
in  the  glass  container 

Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  are  now  sold 
in  sealed  glass  containers.  You  are  sure 
that  every  brush  is  surgically  sterile,  free 
from  "  moisture,  and  reaches  you  in  exactly 
the    condition!  it  left   the   factory. 

At  bazaars  and  drug  stores 


438 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


these  areas  to  them  and  the  lease  rate  would  be  the 
same  as  the  present  tax.  "In  fact,  the  operator 
who  runs  a  mine  under  a  leasehold  is  better  off  be- 
cause the  government  can  not  raise  the  lease  rate 
as  fixed  in  the  lease  agreement,  while  it  can  increase 
the  tax  rate.  The  government  itself  will  not  engage 
in  mining,  but  will  work  the  mineral  areas  through 
leases,  royalties,  and  other  such  methods".  Vested 
interests  will  be  recognized,  he  declares.  He  an- 
nounces plans  for  the  development  of  rubber  pro- 
duction through  the  National  Development  Com- 
pany and  in  connection  with  the  government's  colo- 
nization plans  in  Mindanao.  He  states  negotiations 
have  been  under  way  with  the  Goodyear  Rubber 
Company  for  expert  assistance  and  that  the  company 
is  showing  great  interest  in  the  venture.  He  also 
tells  newspaper  men  that  some  persons  have  asked 
him  to  stop  talking  about  the  stock  market,  be- 
cause "every  time  he  speaks,  the  prices  go  down". 
He  declares  he  will  not  stop  talking  and  that  he 
intends  to  drive  all  wild -cat  speculators  out  of  the 
market.  "No  amount  of  talk  can  affect  the  stock 
of  companies  that  have  something  real  to  sell.  If 
people  buy  stock  in  the  companies  that  are  actually 
mining  gold,  they  will  make  money". 

Rafael  Alunan,  President  of  the  Philippine  Sugar 
Association,  admits  that  laborers  on  the  plantations 
are  underpaid,  but  states  that  the  sugar  centrals 
are  not  responsible  for  this,  and  that  wages  paid  in 
the  centrals  are  comparatively  high.  He  also  points 
out  that  70  or  80  %  of  the  sugar  cane  is  produced  by 
persons  who  work  their  own  fields.  Land  rentals, 
he  states,  have  been  raised  from  10  %  of  the  total 
production  (the  percentage  during  the  years  1920  to 
1932)  to  15  and  20  %  of  the  total  production  today. 

The  gold  share  average  drops  to  89.92. 

Aug.  28. — The  special  session  of  the  Assembly 
opens. 

Under-Secretary  of  Justice  Jose  Melencio  renders 
an  opinion  to  the  effect  that  mining  prospectors  may 
not  invade  government  forest  reserves. 

The  market  moves  up  to  91.77  after  a  six-day 
decline. 

Governor  Sebastian  Generoso  of  Davao  dies  in 
Manila  of  a  gastric  hemorrhage,  aged  43. 

Aug.  30.~President  Quezon  issues  an  executive 
order  prohibiting  the  appointment  of  relatives  to 
the  government  service  by  the  appointing  author- 
ities "in  the  interest  oi  an  efficient  administration 
and  with  a  view  to  improving  the  morale  of  the 
public  service".  He  appoints  Secretary  of  Labor 
Ramon  Torres  to  the  National  Information  Board 
which  is  now  made  up  of  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
Elpidio  Quirino,  Chairman,  Secretary  of  Agriculture 
and  Commerce  Eulogio  Rodriguez,  and  Secretary 
Torres.  Mauro  Mendez  is  manager  of  the  Informa- 
tion office. 

The  Manila  Municipal  Board  adopts  an  ordinance 
prohibiting  the  holding  of  public  forums  on  birth 
control.     Mayor  Juan  Posadas  states  he  favors  the 


PHILIPS 

RADIO 

TJ.WOLFF  &  CO-PO.BOX.920-MANILA 

25  Plaza  Goiti,   (Foot  Sta.  Cruz  Bridge) 

M.  del  Banco  Nacional  &  Roxas  Bridge 

Tel.    2-18-17 

If  you  want  the 
BEST  in  RADIO,  get 
in    touch   with   us. 


ordinance  and  declares  that  popularization  of  birth 
control  methods  would  make  it  "impossible  for 
parents  to  know  what  their  daughters  are  up  to". 

The  gold  market  breaks  again  and  closes  at  87.72. 

Aug.  31. — Assemblyman  Benigno  Aquino  resigns 
as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Appointments 
and  Assemblyman  Eusebio  Orense  delivers  a  vitriolic 
attack  on  the  political  alliance  between  the  Quezon 
and  the  Osmena  groups.  Both  moves  are  interpreted 
to  be  due  to  a  prevailing  restiveness  in  both  wings 
of  the  coalition,  Aquino  being  a  prominent  minority 
man  and  Orense  belonging  to  the  majority,Aquino's 
resignation  being  considered  a  challenge  against 
the  move  to  dissolve  the  coalition.  Orense  de- 
nounces the  coalition  as  a  "political  anomaly"  and 
Aquino's  chairmanship  of  the  important  Appoint- 
ments committee  as  "a  perfidy  to  the  party  in 
power."  The  resignation  is  left  unacted  upon. 
It  is  stated  in  Cabinet  circles  that  in  considering 
the  disssolution  of  the  coalition,  the  interests  of  the 
country  should  be  placed  above  party  interests. 

The  Electoral  Commission  of  the  Assembly 
unseats  Assemblyman  Cecilio  Maneja  of  Marindu- 
que  and  awards  the  seat  to  Jose  A.  Uy  who  protested 
Maneja's  election. 

Reported  that  in  a  conference  between  President 
Quezon  and  members  of  the  Manila  Municipal 
Board  the  extension  of  the  boundaries  of  the  City 
was  agreed  upon,  the  city  to  include  Caloocan, 
Rosario  Heights,  San  Juan,  Pasay,  and  possibly 
San  Pedro  Makati,  which  would  add  200,000  to 
Manila's  population.  Plans  for  a  new  City  Hall 
are  also  discussed  and  it  is  said  the  President  will 
recommend  an  annual  subsidy  of  Pi, 000, 000  to  the 
City. 

A  hundred  or  so  more  American  and  Filipino 
refugees  from  Shanghai  arrive  in  Manila  on  the 
S.S.  President  Pierce. 

The  gold  stock  market  dips  further  to  83.01  and 
Judge  Ricardo  Nepomucena,  Securities  and  Ex- 
change Commissioner,  orders  an  investigation  into 
the  causes  of  the  fall,  complaints  having  been  re- 
ceived that  the  market  is  being  manipulated. 

Sept,  1. — H.  M.  Bixby,  Vice-President  and  General 
Manager  of  the  China  National  Aviation  Corpora- 
tion, tells  Manila  newspaper  men  that  Pan-American 
Airways  withdrew  from  participation  in  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Corporation  in  order  to  avoid  involve- 
ment in  activities  interpretable  as  military,  declar- 
ing that  it  is  no  longer  possible  to  distinguish  bet- 
ween commercial  and  military  operation  in  China. 
He  states  that  the  Corporation  was  organized  in 
1930  as  a  joint  enterprise  of  the  Chinese  Ministry 
of  Communications  and  American  aviation  interests, 
and  that  it  has  operated  at  a  profit  during  the  past 
three  years.  The  Corporation  now  operates  3,000 
miles  of  airways  in  China. 

Six  of  the  nine  men  accused  of  the  murder  of 
Percy  A.  Hill  of  Munoz,  Nueva  Ecija,  having  pleaded 
guilty,  are  sentence  to  life  imprisonment. 

The  market  gains  .06. 

Sept.  2. — President  Quezon  is  reported  to  favor 
a  fusion  of  the  two  wings  of  the  coalition. 

The  special  committee  of  the  Assembly  created  to 
consider  the  results  of  the  woman  suffrage  plebiscite 
decides  to  recommend  ratification.  The  votes,  as 
reported,  stand  at  447,725  affirmative  against  44,307 
negative.  Only  300,000  affirmative  votes  are 
required  by  the  Constitution  as  a  condition  for  the 
enfranchisement  of  the  women. 

The  market  rises  to  88.40. 

Sept.  3. — President  Quezon  extends  the  spccial 
session  to  Tuesday. 

Announced  at  Malacanan  that  Beig.-Gen.  Creed 
F.  Cox,  former  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Insular  Affairs 
who  will  retire  from  the  Army  on  the  20th  of  this 
month,  will  come  to  Manila  as  adviser  to  the  Com- 
monwealth government  on  Philippine-American 
relations. 

The  market  drops  to  85.09. 

Sept.  7. — President  Quezon  states  at  a  party 
caucus  that  he  wants  a  permanent  fusion  of  the  pres- 
ent coalesced  parties  of  the  majority  to  stop  existing 
rivalries  and  recriminations  between  the  two  groups, 
stating  he  is  tired  of  "pros"  and  "antis"complaining 
to  htm  against  this  or  that  selection  of  a  man  for 
appointment.  He  declares  that  those  not  in  favor 
of  this  may  step  out  and  form  their  own  party. 
He  favors  the  use  of  the  old  name  Nacionalista. 

Sept.  8. — The  Assembly  passes  all  the  legislation 
requested  by  President  Quezon,  including  the  elec- 
tion bill  setting  the  date  for  the  election  of  provincial 
and  municipal  official  at  December  14.  The  Philip- 
pine Army  is  prohibited  from  voting  and  the  penalty 
for  tampering  with  ballots  by  inspectors  and  poll 
clerks  is  fixed  at  from  4  months  to  6  years  imprison- 
ment and  fines  from  F600  to  P4.000  or  both.  Women 
voters  are  to  pay  for  the  regular  20  centavo  docu- 
mentary stamp  if  they  are  unable  to  present  a  birth 
or  baptismal  certificate  at  registration  and  must 
swear  as  to  their  identity.  Male  voters  '&, will  pay 
the  same  amount  if  they  have  no  cedula.*  Appro- 
priations for  schools  total  P6, 200,000.     The  proba- 


PJNPLES  £y 


•  Why  have  ugly,  embar- 
rassmg  pimples — when  you  wr— i^™«^» 
can  so  easily  apply  Actone?  Thousands 
Y.t  Proven  its  effectiveness.  Users  write 
7-  'I  can't  say  enough  for  Actone."  "It 
h,?s  c]eared  up  my  acne."  Actone  will  dd 
that  for  you,  too.  Secure  Actone  today. 
One  bottle  will  convince  you  of  its  merit. 


Stillman's  ACTONE 


Distribute— BOTICA  BOIE,  Manila 


tion  law,  enacted  during  the  administration  of 
Governor-General  Murphy,  is  repealed,  President 
Quezon  having  asked  for  this  on  the  grounds  that  it 
could  not  be  equally  enforced  in  all  parts  of  the 
country  and  could  be  taken  advantage  of  only  in 
Manila.  The  Assembly  also  increased  the  penalties 
of  those  convicted  of  violating  the  anti-gambling 
and  jueting  laws.  A  bill  providing  for  the  transfer 
of  the  Domestic  Sugar  Administration  from  the 
office  of  the  High  Commissioner  to  the  Common- 
wealth government  is  also  passed  with  an  appropria- 
tion of  P200,000.  It  is  announced  at  Malacanan 
that  the  Assembly  will  convene  again  for  one  day 
to  act  on  the  restoration  of  government  pensions, 
abolished  last  year. 

Members  of  the  Quezon  wing  of  the  Coalition 
agree  in  caucus  to  a  fusion  of  the  two  wings  after 
the  December  elections. 

Antonio  Morente  Jaen,  new  Consul-General  for 
Spain,  arrives  in  Manila.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Cortes  from  Cordoba. 

Renewed  war  scares  in  Europe  and  a  sharp  break 
in  the  New  York  market  are  reflected  in  the  local 
gold-share  market,  which  dips  to  76.92.  Prices 
in  copra  and  in  hemp  have  also  been  declining  due 
to  decreasing  foreign  demand. 

Sept.  9. — The  Assembly  passes  the  bill  restoring 
the  pensions  to  some  1,300  former  government 
officials  and  employees,  which  include  some  1,300 
former  teachers,  among  them  150  Americans,  some 
500  Constabulary  officers,  including  10  Americans, 
and  some  50  Health  Service  men.  The  bill  provides 
that  "such  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  into  effect 
the  provisions  of  this  act  are  hereby  appropriated 
out  of  any  funds  in  the  Philippine  treasury  not 
otherwise  appropriated".  The  Pension  Act  was 
repealed  last  year  because  the  various  pension  funds 
were  reported  to  be  bankrupt,  but  President  Quezon 
recently  stated  that  in  view  of  the  healthy  state  of 
the  government's  finances  and  the  tax  refunds  ex- 
pected from  the  United  States,  the  pensions  should 
be  restored  as  a  matter  of  justice. 

The  City  Engineer  orders  the  destruction  of  the 
Heacock  Building  on  the  Escolta,  which  was  so 
seriously  damaged  in  the  earthquake  of  August  20 
as  to  constitute  a  menace  to  life. 

The  Manila  gold  share  average  drops  to  71.88. 

Sept.  10. — High  Commissioner  McNutt  calls  the 
action  of  the  Assembly  in  restoring  pensions  a  "cour- 
ageous and  statesmanlike  action".     It  is    reported 


Use   MENNEN 

Talcum  for  Men 

^Here's  a  powder  made  espe- 
cially for  men — MennenTalcum 
for  Men.  It's  made  in  a  neutral 
tint  that  doesn't  show,  and  it 
keeps  your  face  comfortable 
and  clean  looking — all  day  long. 

After  every  shave, 
use  Mennen  Talcum 
for  Men — to  refresh  | 
your  skin  and  avoid  ' 
face  shine;  Also 
great  after  the  bath. 
Now  in  the  new  green 
and  white  can. 


MCNNCN 


TflU^JlnSR?^. 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


439 


that  the  U.  S.  Attorney-General  upheld  the  opinion 
of  the  High  Commissioner's  office  that  the  repeal 
of  the  Pension  Law  was  unconstitutional. 

The  MacMurray  party  returns  to  Manila  after 
3  000-mile  tour  of  the  southern  islands. 

Reported  that  a  part  of  the  $350,000,000  in  Chinese 
silver  stored  in  Hongkong  is  to  be  shipped  to  Manila. 
Cargo  congestion  in  Hongkong  is  growing  worse 
hourly  due  to  the  war,  and  even  vacant  lots  are  being 
used  for  storage  purposes. 

President  Quezon  appoints  Captain  Jose  Mortera 
of  the  Philippine  Army  Governor  of  Cotabato  to 
take  the  place  of  the  late  Governor  Generoso. 

Gold  share  prices  break  sharply  and  fall  to  an 

average  of  62.50.         

The  United  States 

Aug.  13. — The  Senate  passes  the  sugar  bill,  disre- 
garding President  Roosevelt's  objections  to  some  of 
its  features.  .  ,,  -,  „ 

Aug.  14. — Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull  states 
that  the  United  States  has  made  "most  earnest" 
representations  to  Japan  and  China  not  to  use 
Shanghai  as  a  theater  of  operations.  He  states 
the  U.  S.  Asiatic  Fleet  is  prepared  to  evacuate  the 
3  000  American  nationals  in  the  zone  if  necessary. 

Aug.  15. — Announced  that  24  more  nations,  in- 
cluding Japan,  Germany,  and  Italy,  have  now  for- 
mally approved  Secretary  Hull's  enunciation  of  the 
United  States  peace  policy,  Japan  expressing  con- 
currence but  adding  that  the  Secretary's  objectives 
would  only  be  attained  in  the  Far  East  by  a  full 
recognition  of  the  "actual  and  particular"  circum- 
stances in  the  region. 

Aug.  16. — Treasury  officials  state  that  the  3  cents 


a  pound  exicse  tax  collections  on  Philippine  coconut 
oil  imports  may  be  withdrawn  from  the  Treasury 
on  60  days  written  notice  by  the  Philippine  govern- 
ment.    The  account  up  to  June  30  totals  $47,753,- 

Stanley  K.  Hornbeck,  head  of  the  Division  of  Far 
Eastern  Affairs  in  the  State  Department  since  its 
establishment,  becomes  "Adviser  on  Political  Rela- 
tions", and  Maxwell  M.  Hamilton  takes  his  place 
as  head  of  the  Division. 

Aug.  17.— Secretary  Hull  announces  that  1200 
Marines  will  be  sent  to  Shanghai  from  San  Diego— 
to  arrive  in  about  five  weeks'  time,  Rear-Admiral 
Harry  E.  Yarnell,  Commander  of  the  Asiatic  Fleet, 
having  asked  for  reenforcements.  He  also  states 
he  will  ask  for  an  appropriation  of  $500,000  for  relief 
activities  and  the  evacuation  of  American  nationals 
from  Shanghai.  He  states  that  the  United  States 
will  follow  a  "middle  course  which  will  safeguard  tne 
interests  of  its  national  abroad  without  in  any  way 
giving  the  impression  of  a  belligerent  attitude  to 
any  nation.  .  .  Whenever  American  nationals  m 
any  part  of  the  world  are  being  denied  equal  protec- 
tion of  laws  in  countries  where  they  are  being  un- 
fairly treated,  this  government  comes  to  their  as- 
sistance by  making  earnest  representations  under 
international  law.  This  applies  to  every  square 
foot  of  the  world's  surface.  .  .  But  we  always  under- 
ake  to  carry  forward  this  policy  of  cooperative  inter- 
national relations  peacefully  and  m  a  manner 
mutually  acceptable.  The  question  of  force  is 
entirely  out   of  mind.     It  constitutes  no  part     01 

The  Senate  confirms  the  appointment  of  Senator 


Hugo  L.  Black  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

Aug.  18.— President  Roosevelt  accused  the  United 

States  Chamber  of  Commerce  the  Liberty  League. 

and  the  National  Association  of  Manufacturers  of 

being  among  those  opposed  to  his  social  and  economic 

(Continued  on  page  470) 


Mercolized  Wax 
All-Purpose  Cream 
Makes  Skin  Lovelier 


The  freshness  and  loveliness  of  youth 
—that  springtime  glow  in  the  complexion— 
don't  let  them  slip  away.     Mercolized  Wax 
will  do  wonders  to  halt  the  years  and  keep 
the  skin  as  beautiful  as  it  can  be. 

Mercolized  Wax  is  an  all-purpose  cream 
that  is  a  complete  home  beauty  treatment 
in  itself.  Mercolized  Wax  transforms  the 
appearance  of  your  skin.  Dried-out  surface 
cells  melt  away.  Discolor  at  ions,  blemishes 
too,  disappear.  The  vital  young  underskin 
is  then  revealed  in  all  its  flawless  loveliness. 
Mercolized  Wax  brings  out  the  hidden  beauty. 


\ 


\ 


■$■ 


^ 


Burpee's 
VEGETABLE   SEEDS 


Fresh  American  Seeds 

in  packet,  ounce  and 

pound  lots. 


Beans 

Beets 

Cabbage 

Carrots 

Cauliflower 

Celery 

Cow  Peas 

Cucumbers 

Eggplant 

Kale 

Kohl  Rabi 

Lettuce 

Muskmelons 

Mustard 

Okra 

Onions 

Parsley 

Parsnips 

Peas 

Pechay 

Peppers 

Pop  Corn 

Pumpkins 

Radish 

Rutabaga 

Spinach 

Squash 

Sweet  Corn 

Swiss  Chard 

Tomatoes 

Turnips 

Watermelons 

USE  VIGORO 

— a  complete  plant 
food,  specially  and 
scientifically  prepared. 
Odorless,  free  from 
weed  seed,  and  pleas- 
ant to  use. 

SEND  for  complete 
PRICE   LIST 


TO 


And  time  that  you  choose  the  flowers 
and  vegetables  you'll  plant. 

Make  your  selections  from  among  the 
many  varieties  of  Burpee's  vegetable  and  flower 
seeds  at  Philippine  Education  where  everyone 
has  been  tested  for  purity  and  germination. 

Burpee's  seeds  afford  easy  and  inexpensive 
ways  for  you  to  grow  a  yard  or  garden  of  beauty 
and  merit  on  even  your  first  attempt.  For 
Burpee's  seeds  are  the  cheapest  good  seeds 
you  can  buy! 


Burpee's 
oeeds 
Grow 


Vegetable    Seeds 


Flower   Seeds 


Philippine  Education  Co, 

Guaranteed  SEEDS— Novelty  BULBS 

Well-balanced  FERTILIZERS 
Gardening  BOOKS  and  MAGAZINES 


tV 


^ 


rC 


Burpee's 
FLOWER  SEEDS 


Fresh  American  Seeds 

in  packets.   Mixed 

colors. 


African  Daisy 

Asters 

Baby's  Breath 

Balsam 

Calendula 

Calliopsis 

Candytuft 

Canterbury  Bells 

Carnation 

Chinese  Woolflower 

Chrysanthemum 

Coleus 

Coreopsis 

Cosmos 

Dahlias 

Dianthus 

Everlastings 

Forget-Me-Not 

Four-O'Clocks 

Gaillardia 

Gladiolus 

Larkspur 

Lupines 

Marigold 

Mignonette 

Moonflower 

Morning  Glory 

Nasturtiums 

Oriental  Poppies 

Pansies 

Petunias 

Phlox 

Poppies 

Scabiosa 

Scarlet  Sage 

Shasta  Daisy 

Snapdragons 

Stocks 

Strawfiowers 

Sunflowers 

Sweet  Peas 

Verbenas 

Zinnias 

SEND  for  complete 
PRICE  LIST 


440 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


you  wouldn't  tune  your  own  piano — 

let  an  expert  lubricate  your  car 


It  needs  more  than  good  intentions  to  keep  your  car 
in  tune.  Modern  lubrication  is  a  science,  and  demands 
the  specialist's  thoroughness  and  skill— which  is  just 
what  SHELL  SPECIALISED  LUBRICATION 
brings  you.  The  wide  range  of  SHELL  lubricants 
used  ensures  that  each  working  part  of  your  car  has 
an  exactly  suitable  grade  devoted  to  it. 


SHELL  SPECIALISED  LUBRICATION  AT 
Luneta  Shell  Service  Station 

Taft-Herran  Shell  Service  Station 
Baguio  Shell  Service  Station 


SpecicdUecl 

LUBRICATION 


THE  ASIATIC  PETROLEUM  CO.  (P.I.)  Ltd. 


Manila     •     P.  O.  Box  441 


Editorials 


There  have  long  been  those  in  America  who  be- 
lieve that  the  Philippines  will  sooner  or  later  draw 
the  United  States   into   a   Far 
Both  for  Peace     Eastern    war.     More    recently 
and  For  War        there  have   sprung   up   in   the 
Philippines   certain   individuals 
who   profess   to   think,   on  the  contrary,  that  the  United 
States  will  sooner  or  later  draw  the  Philippines  into  a  war. 
Both  views  are  used  to  bolster  up  arguments  for  separation 
at  the  earliest  possible  date. 

The  American  spokesmen  for  this  school  of  thought 
state  that  the  Philippines  lies  at  such  a  distance  from  the 
United  States  that  the  country  would  be  difficult  to  defend. 
The  Filipinos  state  that  in  the  case  of  hostilities  between 
the  United  States  and  a  Far  Eastern  power,  meaning,  of 
course,  Japan,  the  Philippines  would  become  the  first 
theater  of  war.  Some  others  add  that  the  Philippines 
would  be  "sacrificed",  at  least  temporarily,  by  the  United 
States.  These  views  are  most  openly  expressed  by  spokes- 
men of  the  "Sakdal"  Party  whose  leader  has  for  some  years 
lived  in  Japan. 

The  writer  submits  that  both  views  are  superficial  and 

misleading. 

In  the  first  place,  the  United  States  is  for  some  con- 
siderable period  of  time  much  more  likely  to  be  drawn  into 
a  war  with  Japan  by  events  transpiring  outside  the  Phil- 
ippines, in  China,  for  example,  than  by  a  direct  attack 
upon    the    Philippines    itself. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Philippines  would  be  obviously 
much  more  liable  to  attack  during  these  times  of  inter- 
national piracy  with  the  protection  of  the  United  States 
withdrawn,  than  it  is  now;  and  the  Philippines  would, 
furthermore,  whether  the  country  were  independent  or  not, 
or  neutralized  or  not,  almost  certainly  become  a  theater  of 
war  because  of  its  key  strategical  position.  Even  if  a 
neutralization  treaty  could  be  negotiated,  which  is  doubtful, 
it  would  exist  only  on  paper. 

It  is  interesting  to  recall  in  this  connection  that  the 
Japanese  Foreign  Office  spokesman  stated  in  January  of 
last  year: 

"The  Japanese  government  renounces  the  idea  that  the  great  powers 
should  conclude  agreements  guaranteeing  the  freedom,  integrity,  or 

neutrality  of  another  nation Such  agreements  are  humiliating  to 

the  nation  they  are  supposed  to  benefit.  ...     The  Nine  Power  Treaty 

relegated  China  to  a  humiliating  status We  do  not  expect  the 

Philippines  to  seek  such  guarantees.  When  the  Philippines  is  inde- 
pendent, it  will  be  able  to  defend  itself  and  stand  on  its  own  feet " 

Subsequent  events  have  shown  how  much  Japan  is  really 
concerned  about  Chinese  "humiliation". 

In  the  second  place,  despite  the  Japanese  spokesman's 
ironic  reference  to  the  Philippines'  being  able  to  defend 
itself  when  independent,  under  American  tutelage,  the 
Philippines  may  be  expected  within  a  comparatively  short 
time  to  build  up  defense  forces  of  its  own  able  to  develop 
very  strong  resistance  against  any  aggressor;  the  Archi- 
pelago, at  the  same  time,  furnishing  a  fighting  base  for 
American  forces  in  an  important  strategic  area— an  in- 
calculable advantage  in  an  American-Japanese  war. 

In  case  of  such  a  war,  however,  the  main  theater  of  com- 


bat would  not  be  the  Philippine  area,  for  neither 
Japan  nor  the  United  States  would  send  any 
large  part  of  its  fleet  to  Philippine  waters.  The 
main  fleets  would  be  patrolling  the  northern  Paci- 
fic and  the  main  engagement  would  have  to  be 
fought  there,  since  neither  of  the  two  nations 
would  risk  leaving  its  own  coasts  undefended. 

Furthermore,  it  is  more  than  likely  that  in  any  war 
between  the  United  States  and  Japan,  America  would  have 
as  its  allies  Britain,  France,  and  Holland.  One  of  the 
main  objectives  of  the  Far  Eastern  fleets  of  these  allies 
would  be  to  aid  in  the  defense  of  the  Philippines,  for  the 
Archipelago  forms  the  spearhead  of  Western  power  as  well 
as  Christian  and  democratic  civilization  in  the  western 
Pacific,  a  civilization  which  the  people  of  the  Philippines 
share  and  upon  which  their  course  of  development  and 
progress  is  predicted.  If  the  Philippines  became  inde- 
pendent of  the  United  States,  European  colonial  powers  in 
the  East  would  probably  still  assist  in  the  defense  of  the 
Philippines  against  Japan,  but  they  might  do  this  in  a 
manner  and  with  final  consequences  wholly  undesirable 
from  the  Philippine  point  of  view. 

As  things  are,  with  the  Philippines  as  yet  unable  to  do 
more  than  partially  defend  itself,  the  fact  that  the  United 
States  is  still  the  country's  sovereign  protector  is  a  blessing 
that  others  today,  in  China,  for  instance,  no  doubt  realize 
more  keenly  than  those  who  live  here.  And  the  United 
States  may  for  the  present  take  satisfaction  in  the  fact 
that,  come  what  may,  it  occupies  a  strong  flank  position 
in  respect  to  the  nation  which  events  have  long  pointed  to  as 
probably  one  day  proving  an  enemy  to  the  United  States 
as  well  as  the  Philippines.  It  will  be  to  the  advantage  of 
both  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines  to  develop  local 
Philippine  defense  forces  as  rapidly  as  may  be,  however, 
for  unquestionably  the  final  defense  of  Philippine  soil  is 
the  responsibility  and  privilege  of  the  people  of  the  Phil- 
ippines themselves. 

But  were  the  Philippines  today  an  independent  nation,  an 
economically  advanced  and  powerful  state,  as  it  some  day 
hopes  to  be,  with  a  redoubtable  army  and  navy  of  its  own, 
it  would  still  be  both  to  the  interests  of  the  Philippines 
and  the  United  States  to  maintain  some  sort  of  agreement 
providing  for  mutual  aid,  because  the  two  nations  would  be 
mutually  stronger  when  standing  together  and  their  re- 
spective and  mutual  interests  more  secure  from  aggression. 
It  is  America's  presence  in  the  Philippines  which  more 
than  anything  else  has  up  to  now  blocked  the  obvious 
desire  of  Japan  to  extend  its  hegemony  southward.  It  has 
been  the  one  great  factor  for  peace  and  security  in  the 
western  Pacific,  Southeastern  Asia,  Malayasia,  Australia, 
and  New  Zealand.  American  withdrawal  from  the  scene 
would  inevitably  precipitate  a  war  which,  in  the  end,  the 
United  States  would  have  to  enter  in  preservation  of  its 
own,  most  direct  interests,  and  it  would  then  have  to  pay 
a  heavy  price  for  the  folly  of  having  weakened  itself  by 
abandoning  its  present  commanding  position  in  the  waters 
which  wash  the  coast  of  all  America. 

Whether  for  peace  or  for  war,  the  United  States  and  the 
Philippines  stand  better  together  than  separate. 

441 


Almost  invariably   those   who  appeared   before 
the  Joint  Preparatory  Committee   on  Philippine 
Affairs  at  the  hearings  in  Ma- 
Doctor  Dorfman's  nila  last  month,  were  asked 
Parable  whether  they  had  any  pro- 

gram to  suggest  that  might 
be  adopted  in  preparation  for  the  cessation  of  free 
trade  with  the  United  States  as  provided  in  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Law,  and  equally  invariably  the  answer  was  that 
they  had  not  been  able  to  work  out  any  such  program, 
one  witness,  Mr.  Arsenio  N.  Luz,  stating  that  to  draw  up 
such  a  program  would  require  the  best  economic  brains 
in  the  world! 

The  fact  of  the  matter  is  that  the  United  States  govern- 
ment has  in  effect  announced  that  it  will  begin  giving  the 
Philippines  a  series  of  socks  in  the  jaw  after  a  few  years, 
ending  with  a  knock-out  punch  in  the  solar  plexus  in  1946. 
Now  comes  this  Committee  and  asks  us  what  our  " program" 
is.  The  prospective  victim  naturally  thinks  of  escape 
rather  than  of  a  system  of  toughening  his  abdominal  wall, 
which  would  be  futile  anyway. 

Those  witnesses  who  did  not  ask  outright  for  an  inde- 
finite continuation  of  free  trade,  regardless  of  any  change 
in  the  political  status  of  the  Philippines,  asked  for  a  lengthen- 
ing of  the  economic  transition  period.  Some  asked  for 
ten  years  more,  others  said  fifteen  would  be  better  than 
ten,  still  others  that  twenty  would  be  better  than  fifteen. 
Fifty  was  the  spoken  or  unspoken  wish  of  all  except  the 
spokesmen  of  one  or  two  unimportant  political  oppositional 
groups.  Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden  of  Great 
Britain  was  quoted  recently  as  saying  that  "a  war  postponed 
may  be  a  war  averted".  Something  similar  in  respect  to 
the  abolition  of  the  present  trade  relations  with  the  United 
States,  was  in  the  minds  of  most  of  those  who  appeared 
before  the  Committee. 

Mr.  Horace  B.  Pond  pointed  out  that  under  the  present 
system  of  quotas  on  some  of  our  principal  exports  to  the 
United  States,  development  will  necessarily  proceed  along 
other  lines,  and  these  industries  will  become  automatically 
and  progressively  less  important  in  the  total  economy,  so 
that  the  longer  time  is  allowed  to  the  Philippines,  the  less 
serious  would  be  the  shock  of  the  cessation  of  free  trade  with 
the  United  States.  As  to  what  these  possible  other  lines  of 
development  would  be,  no  one  ventured  a  guess,  Mr. 
Pond  stating  that  many  years  of  experimentation  would  no 
doubt  be  necessary  and  showing  that  it  took  the  sugar 
industry  here  nearly  twenty  years  to  develop  even  under 
most  favorable  circumstances.  These  considerations  lend 
strength  to  the  argument  that  the  present  quota  system  is 
preferable  to  a  system  of  graduated  tariffs  as  a  means  of 
choking  off  the  presently  only  tolerated  and  apparently 
undesired  imports  from  the  Philippines  into  the  United 
States. 

To  an  observer  who  knew  nothing  of  the  background  of 
the  situation  or  anything,  for  instance,  about  Assistant 
Secretary  of  State  Francis  B.  Sayre's  letter  to  Senator 
Millard  E.  Tydings,  explaining  the  purpose  of  the  Commit- 
tee, there  would  have  been  something  almost  outrageous  in 
these  hearings,  well  and  seemly  conducted  as  they  were, 
because  it  would  have  seemed  to  him  that  he  was  present 
at  a  solemn  conclave  bent  only  on  finding  means  how  best, 
and  "with  as  little  suffering  as  possible",  to  destroy  a  lucra- 
tive trade  that  has  developed  between  the  Philippines  and 

442 


the  United  States;  a  trade  that  is  principally  re- 
sponsible for  the  remarkable  progress  of  the  Phil- 
ippines during  the  past  several  scores  of  years, 
without  which  for  some  decades  to  come  at  least, 
all  agree  that  the  country  will  receive  a  very  se- 
rious set-back.  There  seemed  to  be  something 
dark,  medieval  about  the  whole  business.  Even  the  touch 
of  the  fanatic  was  not  wanting — as  when  a  thin,  unfavored, 
poorly  dressed  woman  of  the  people  came  forward  to  say, 
as  she  had  been  taught  to  say  by  the  "Sakdals",  that  the 
" women  of  the  Philippines"  want  immediate  independence! 

It  was  brought  out  in  the  hearing,  sometimes  from  un- 
willing witnesses,  that  wages  are  not  as  high  as  some  of 
our  propagandists  have  tried  to  make  out.  But  American 
and  Philippine  wage-statistics  are  hardly  comparable. 
There  are  millions  of  people  in  the  country,  in  fact,  the 
great  majority,  who  are  not  wage  earners  at  all,  who  live 
independent  lives  on  little  farms  and  eat  fish  out  of  the  sea 
instead  of  buying  meat  in  a  market.  Millions  of  others 
add  to  their  wage-income  in  the  same  manner.  The  trade 
with  America  that  has  developed  here  has,  however,  made  a 
modern  government  possible,  and  the  general  benefits  of  a 
school  system,  a  health  service,  and  roads,  irrigation  systems, 
and  other  public  works,  have  been  widely  distributed,  so  that 
the  situation  of  the  common  people  in  the  Philippines  is 
far  better  than  that  of  the  people  in  other  countries  in  this 
part  of  the  world. 

It  seemed  that  certain  members  of  the  Committee  showed 
a  desire  to  have  witnesses  admit  that  America's  trade  with 
the  Philippines  is  practically  a  matter  of  sweet  charity; 
that  this  trade  costs  the  people  of  the  United  States  more 
than  it  is  worth.  It  was,  for  instance,  pointed  out  that 
tariffs  waved  on  Philippine  imports  into  the  United  States 
amounted  during  a  certain  year  to  $63,000,000,  while 
tariffs  waved  on  American  goods  imported  into  the  Philip- 
pines amounted  to  only  $16,000,000,  although  it  was  ad- 
mitted this  was  not  a  conclusive  criterion  of  the  respective 
advantages  of  the  trade  because  it  does  not  take  into  con- 
sideration the  so-called  "invisible"  trade  factors  such  as 
financial,  shipping,  and  insurance  items,  and  various  other 
elements  too  technical  for  treatment  by  the  writer  of  this 
comment. 

The  brief  submitted  by  the  Japanese  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce in  Manila  pointed  out  the  advantages  of  the  "trian- 
gular" trade  existing  between  the  United  States,  Japan,  and 
the  Philippines,  claiming  that  the  "unfavorable"  American 
trade  balance  with  the  Philippines  is  offset  by  the  "favor- 
able" balance  with  Japan,  which,  in  its  turn,  enjoys  a 
"favorable"  balance  in  its  trade  with  the  Philippines.  The 
spokesman  for  an  international  chamber  of  commerce  in 
Manila,  an  Englishman,  pointed  out  that  there  are  other 
such  triangular  systems,  including  the  one  with  Great 
Britain.  In  fact,  the  trade  of  any  country  is  multi-angular 
and  the  argument  logically  leads  to  the  advantages  of  free 
trade  in  general — but  here  we  get  into  such  deep  water 
that  the  writer,  who  thought  he  knew  something  about 
economics  before  he  attended  the  hearings,  feels  he  ought 
to  swim  back  to  shore. 

It  goes  against  the  grain  of  the  commentator,  however, 
to  accept  the  view  that  trade  developed  between  any  two 
countries  can  be  a  matter  of  charity  on  the  part  of  one  of 
them.     Of  course,  no  one  claims  that  individual  business 


men  engaged  in  such  a  trade  lose  money,  but  the  argument 
in  this  case  appears  to  be  that  the  American  people  as  a 
whole  lose  money  in  doing  business  on  the  present  basis 
with  the  Philippines.  This  is  just  what  that  great  friend 
of  the  Philippines,  Mr.  Grey  of  the  "Farm  Bureau  Federa- 
tion"  lobby  in  Washington,  has  been  vociferating.  The 
writer  simply  can't  assimilate  the  idea.  It  may  be  that 
with  these  sugar -benefit  payments  and  oil-excise-tax  returns 
of  recent  times,  the  American  people  are  making  gifts  to  the 
Philippines,  but  such  arrangements  are  outside  ordinary 
conceptions  of  trade  and  originated  not  in  Manila  but  in 
Washington  Brain  Trust  of  expert  economicians. 

Doctor  Dorfman,  one  of  the  American  members  of  the 
Committee,  was  fond  of  alluding  to  a  parable  he  constructed 
during  the  hearings.  It  was  about  a  storekeeper  who  paid 
his  son  a  salary  that  was  three  times  what  he  could  have 
gotten  another  man  for  to  do  the  same  work,  but  who  was 
his  father's  seventh  best  customer.  The  argument  was 
that  it  would  be  better  for  the  storekeeper  to  fire  the  son 
even  if  he  lost  him  as  a  customer,  because  the  excess  he 
paid  him  in  salary  was  more  than  the  profit  he  made  on  the 
merchandise  he  sold  him.  Many  a  witness  was  invited 
to  rack  his  brain  over  that  parable,  and  the  best  that  even 
former  Senator  Harry  Hawes  could  do  with  it  was  to  say 
that  if  he  were  the  storekeeper,  he  would  "give  the  boy  a 
break".  The  ex-Senator,  by  the  way,  is  the  author  of  the 
blessed  Hawes-Cutting  Bill  which  in  due  course  of  time  and 
with  little  change  became  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  under 
which  we  today  live,  breath,  and  have  our  being.  Mr. 
Hawes  is  now  drawing  a  good  salary  for  getting  us  out  of 
the  scrape  he  was  instrumental  in  putting  us  into.  He  is 
one  American  business  man  who  has  not  lost  any 
money. 

But  does  the  statement  in  the  parable  concerning  the 
son  receiving  three  times  what  the  father  would  have  to 
pay  someone  else,  apply  to  the  Philippines?  If  the  writer 
hadn't  attended  the  hearings,  he  would  have  defied  anyone 
to  prove  it;  now  he  hasn't  the  nerve.  But  suppose  the 
boy  was  not  being  over-paid  and  was  being  paid  only  what 
somebody  else  could  be  gotten  for.  Suppose  there  wasn't 
any  well-established  wage-scale.  A  sufficiently  willing 
economist  with  plenty  of  statistics  could  probably  put 
the  Philippines  in  that  position  without  half  trying.  Or 
suppose  that  the  boy  was  being  paid  what  it  was  worth  to 
his  father  to  have  him  in  the  business— as  a  member  of  the 
family  and  possibly  his  heir. 

The  latter  supposition  was  ruled  out  of  consideration  by 
the  Committee  because  "politics"  was  not  to  be  discussed. 
Though  the  parable  spoke  of  even  a  son— not  just  a  nephew 
—-everybody  had  to  conceive  of  him  almost  as  a  total 
stranger  or  perhaps  an  "outside"  child.  That  the  son 
might  be  making  his  home  in  a  district  of  the  city  where  the 
father  might  want  to  have  a  trusted  representative,  that 
his  membership  in  the  family  might  be  of  special  advantage, 
all  such  possibilities  were  ruled  out  of  the  discussion. 
That  the  boy  might  be  coming  of  age  and  naturally  wanting 
to  have  something  to  say  about  his  department  in  the 
store  and  that  he  might  remain  a  dutiful  young  man  even 
if  given  a  little  authority— all  these  considerations  lay  out- 
side the  province  of  the  Committee— and  yet  these  are  the 
real  points  involved  in  Doctor  Dorfman's  parable  rather 
than  the  precise  amount  of  the  wages  the  son  receives. 


It  is  impossible  to  say  where  the  "economic"  begins  or 
ends  and  other  factors  enter  in.  Even  the  Joint  Committee 
of  experts  can't  do  this.  The  storekeeper  might  not  be 
able  to  get  any  one  else  to  take  the  place  of  his  son,  or  if 
he  got  some  one,  his  services  might  prove  unsatisfactory. 
Suppose  the  son  makes  a  good  enough  salary  to  buy  an 
electric  stove  and  a  refrigerator,  an  automobile,  a  radio; 
a  good  enough  salary  to  send  his  children  to  school  and 
occasionally  to  a  dentist,  and  suppose  the  merchant,  his 
father,  deals  in  all  these  things,  including  dentists'  supplies, 
and  the  young  man's  neighbors,  who  do  not  have  these 
things,  begin  to  see  there  is  another  life  possible  for  them, 
too— just  how  far  does  what  is  "strictly  business"  extend  in 
such  a  situation?  What  is  economic  and  what  is  un- 
economic? What  is  profitable  and  what  unprofitable? 
Suppose  the  son  is  getting  to  be  a  pretty  solid  figure  of  a 
man,  with  good  fists  on  him,  and  helps  to  keep  the  peace  in 
the  neighborhood.  Can  any  expert  figure  out  how  much 
the  son  is  worth  in  dollars  and  cents  in  that  capacity? 

Economists  could  labor  over  statistics  until  they  were 
blue  in  the  face  and  still  wouldn't  be  able  to  answer  such 
a  question. 

If  the  Joint  Committee  is  wise,  it  will  report  to  Washing- 
ton that  the  direct  "economics"  of  the  situation  are  among 
the  least  important  factors  in  the  problem,  involving  per- 
haps a  few  millions  of  pesos,  while  incalculable  values  are 
at  stake  in  the  issue  of  complete  separation,  politically  and 
economically,  of  the  United  States  and  the  Philippines. 
It  will  report  that  there  is  no  possible  solution  of  either  the 
political  or  the  economic  problems  facing  the  two  countries 
under   the  terms  of  the   Tydings-McDuffie   Act. 


United    States    High    Commissioner    Paul    V.    McNutt 
was  quite  right  in  stating  at  a  press  conference  in  answer 

to  a  question  that  the  fusion  of 
The  " Fusion"  and  the  two  wings  of  the  so-called 
the  "Opposition"  Coalition  last  month  was  a  "heal- 
thy sign  and  the  honest  thing  to 
do"  and  that  it  will  give  opportunity  for  the  growth  of  an 
opposition  party,  "an  opposition  party  being  very  essen- 
tial in  a  democracy". 

Those  who  opposed  the  move  to  fuse  the  two  groups, 
popularly  designated  as  "Pros"  and  "Antis"  after  the  split 
on  the  issue  of  the  acceptance  of  the  Hawes-Cutting-Hare 
Act,  the  former  led  by  Mr.  Sergio  Osmefia  and  the  latter 
by  Mr.  Manuel  L.  Quezon,  now  Vice-President  and  Presi- 
dent respectively  of  the  Commonwealth  of  the  Philippines, 
failed  to  understand  that  even  in  their  inception  these  two 
groups  were  factions  rather  than  parties  and  so  remained. 
After  the  acceptance  by  both  groups  of  the  substitute 
Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  the  "Pro"  and  "Anti"  issue  became 
a  dead  one,  but  factional  loyalties  survived,  the  roster 
of  the  National  Assembly  listing  67  members  as  belonging 
to  the  Nacionalista  Democratica  or  "Anti"  Party,  18  mem- 
bers as  belonging  to  Nacionalista  Democrata  Pro-Indepen- 
dencia  or  "Pro"  Party,  9  members  as  belonging  specific- 
ally to  the  Coalicionista  Party,  and  four  or  five  more  mem- 
bers constituting  one-man  "parties". 

It  is  a  general  rule  that  factions  are  formed  when  a  party 
too  long  in  power  without  effective  opposition,  disinte- 
grates through  personal  ambitions. 

443 


According  to  a  very  able  article  in  a  recent  issue  of  the 
Yale  Review  by  James  Truslow  Adams,  entitled,  "What 
Happens  to  a  Party  when  it  Makes  a  Clean  Sweep",  the 
understanding  of  the  role  which  responsible  parties  should 
and  could  play,  came  very  slowly. 

"The  realization  of  the  value  of  an  opposition  party  which  is  not 
unpatriotic  but  which  'is  recognized  as  perfectly  loyal  to  the  institu- 
tions of  the  state,  and  ready  at  any  moment  to  come  into  office  without 
a  shock  to  the  political  traditions  of  the  nation',  is,  as  President  Lowell 
of  Harvard  said,  'the  greatest  contribution  of  the  nineteenth  century 
to  the  art  of  government'.  England,  with  its  unusually  sane  political 
instinct,  was  the  first  nation  to  grasp  this  value  of  an  opposition  party 
and  to  use  it  to  the  full  for  the  sake  of  stability  and  good  government. 
His  Majesty's  Opposition',  as  it  is  called,  is  almost  as  important  as 
'His  Majesty's  Government',  and  the  recognition  of  this  is  shown  by 
the  fact  that  the  opposition  leader  receives  a  government  salary.  The 
party  system  is  the  only  means  which  has  yet  been  devised  for  self- 
government  in  the  great  modern  democracies,  and  an  opposition  party 
is  necessary  to  keep  the  party  in  office  within  bounds  by  trenchant  and 
sound  criticism  and  by  the  constant  threat  of  overturning  it.  The 
opposition  is  valuable  not  only  to  the  people  at  large,  in  the  same  sense 
that  freedom  of  speech  and  discussion  is  valuable,  but  it  even  assist 
the  party  in  power  by  forcing  it  to  formulate  more  or  less  clear-cut 
programmes  and  to  defend  those  programmes  before  the  people  against 
every  possible  criticism,  and  may  thus  save  the  party  in  power  from 
disintegrating  into .  .  .  personal  factions.  ...  It  keeps  the  ruling 
party,  so  to  say,  fit  and  in  training." 

"But",  continues  Mr.  Adams,  "if  an  opposition  party  is  not  to  be 
considered  unpatriotic  and  is  to  be  effective,  certain  rules  of  the  game 
have  to  be  understood  and  observed.  For  one  thing,  it  must  itself 
be  united  on  a  clear  programme  and  a  political  philosophy.  If,  as  in 
France,  it  is  merely  made  up  of  a  bewildering  number  of  temporarily 
allied  groups  and  cliques,  its  criticisms  grow  confused,  its  proper  func- 
tion degenerates  into  strivings  after  office  by  petty  leaders,  and  govern- 
ment becomes  bogged  because  a  shift  in  the  combinations  among  the 
many  groups,  no  one  of  which  is  strong  enough  to  rule  alone,  can  at 
any  moment  overthrow  the  combination  which  has  been  ruling.  Again, 
if  this  rather  novel  idea  of  a  party  opposed  to  the  governing  group  but 
still  loyal  to  the  state  is  to  continue,  the  issues  chosen  and  the  philo- 
sophy of  government  must  both  lie  within  certain  limits.  Issues  and 
philosophy  must  not  descend,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  level  of  mere 
personal  interest  on  the  part  of  any  one  leader  and  the  building  up  of 
a  personal  following;  nor,  on  the  other,  can  they  safely  in  a  democracy 
be  of  such  a  revolutionary  nature  as  to  make  the  opposition  no  longer 
an  essential  factor  in  government  but  a  genuine  revolutionary  party. 
The  issues  must  avoid  both  these  extremes,  and  yet  be  sufficiently 
important  and  vital  to  make  sound  citizens  honestly  divide  upon  them. 
It  is  essential  also  in  a  democracy  that  these  issues  should  not  be  de- 
veloped so  as  to  divide  the  nation  strongly  and  bitterly  along  the  lines 
of  social,  racial,  and  religious  cleavage.  A  party  in  office  and  an  oppo- 
sition, for  example,  which  divided  on  class  lines,  wholly  or  largely, 
would  not  be  playing  the  game  of  democratic  self-government  but  would 
be  playing  with  the  possible  fire  of  class  war.  We  thus  see  the  delicacy 
of  adjustment  in  the  modern  party  system  of  government.  It  is  our 
only  system,  and  somehow  it  must  be  worked.     The  ideal  is  of  two 


strong  parties,  each  loyal,  in  general,  to  the  vital  traditions,  aims,  and 
aspirations  of  the  nation,  each  capable  of  running  the  government 
when  given  a  mandate  to  do  so,  and  each,  in  turn,  within  reasonable 
periods,  being  called  upon  to  take  the  part  of  critic  in  opposition  or  to 
feel  the  responsibilities  of  office.  ..." 

A  more  notable  development  than  the  fusion  of  the  "Pro" 
and  "Anti"  groups,  was  the  refusal  of  President  Quezon 
to  head  the  new  Nacionalista  Party  on  the  ground  that 
though  as  an  individual  he  believes  in  every  commitment 
contained  in  the  platform  of  the  Party  and  is  pledged  to 
carry  out  the  Party's  promises  in  good  faith,  he  must  declare 
his  independence  of  its  dictates,  going  on  to  state  in  a 
written  message: 

"I  declare  my  independence  from  dictations  by  this  political  organ- 
ization or  any  other  political  organization,  and  I  publicly  avow  my 
loyalty  to  my  office  and  to  my  country  to  be  above  my  loyalty  to  this 
Party,  and  I  further  publicly  avow  my  interest  in  the  public  service 
to  be  above  the  political  fortune  of  the  Party  in  general  or  the  members 
composing  it.  I  am  by  virtue  of  my  office  incapacitated  to  be  Pres- 
ident of  the  Party  and  I  ask  you  to  elect  one  whom  you  may  consider 
best  fitted  to  be  your  titular  head  for  his  patriotism,  honesty,  ability, 
and  his  allegiance  to  the  new  Party.  ..." 

Later  Vice-President  Sergio  Osmefia  stated  that  in  line 
with  the  policy  of  President  Quezon,  he  also  was  not  avail- 
able for  the  Presidency  of  the  new  organization.  It  was 
thereupon  decided  to  postpone  the  election  of  a  party 
chief  until  after  the  election  of  municipal  and  provincial 
officials  next  December,  an  executive  committee  ruling 
for  the  present,  with  Speaker  Gil  Montilla  as  the  temporary 
chairman.  The  other  members  are  Assemblymen  Felipe 
Buencamino,  Jr.,  Benigno  S.  Aquino,  Pedro  C.  Hernaez, 
Gregorio  Perfecto,  Jose  C.  Zulueta,  and  Pedro  Sabido. 

Just  what  this  means  and  will  mean,  only  the  future  can 
disclose.  We  have  yet  to  develop  a  real  opposition  in  the 
Philippines.  Until  such  a  time,  we  may  continue  to  expect 
factional  intrigues  in  spite  of  the  recent  fusion,  and  if  the 
old  leaders  refuse  further  to  head  them,  new  men  with 
unsatisfied  ambitions  will  spring  up. 

President  Quezon,  however,  appears  to  be  unworried, 
and  in  reply  to  a  question  addressed  to  him  during  a  press 
conference  stated  that  he  thought  the  formation  of  a  strong 
opposition  party  would  take  at  least  ten  years.  He  would 
only  admit  that  his  surrender  of  the  titular  leadership 
of  his  party  might  mean  trouble  for  a  successor  to  the  Pres- 
idency of  the  Commonwealth  who  does  the  same  thing — 
not  for  himself.  In  the  words  of  the  Philippines  Free 
Press, 

* 'increasingly  it  became  evident  that  Manuel  Quezon  was  still  powerful 
in  his  absence,  and  that  though  he  had  made  himself  independent  of 
the  Nacionalistas,  the  Nacionalistas  are  not  independent  of  him". 


Magic 


By  Harriet  Mills  McKay 

Hemp  leaves  turn  to  silver  quills 
Dipped  in  ink  of  night 

When  a  lustrous  full  moon  spills 
A  flood  of  magic  light! 


The  Bukidnon  Ascension  To  Heaven 


By  Tranquilino  Sitoy 


like 
the 


THE  people  of  Bukidnon,  in  central  Mindanao, 
have  a  story  of  how  the  Almighty  creator, 
Magbabaya,  chose  those  among  mankind  who 
were  pure  and  without  sin  to  dwell  with  him  in 
heaven,  a  place  where  the  streams  flow  with  honey 
and  there  is  never  any  want,  where  there  is  no  sick- 
ness and  no  unhappiness,  where  the  people  are 
gods,  move  from  place  to  place  as  they  desire  in 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  and  all  their  wishes  are  fulfilled  as 
they  express  them.  They  also  tell  of  how  a  woman  bore 
a  child  of  wonder  who,  when  he  was  full  grown,  led  men  to 
this  heaven,  and  how  the  last  that  were  taken  there  as- 
cended. They  explain,  too,  why  there  are  no  people 
going  to  heaven  now. 

It  had  long  been  prophesied  that  the  child  who  when 
full  grown  would  lead  men  to  heaven,  would  be  born  of  a 
woman  who  had  no  husband,  and,  as  had  been  foretold, 
in  due  course,  there  lived  such  a  woman,  pure  and  virtuous. 
All  her  life  she  tried  to  do  those  things  which  would  please 
others,  and  there  was  not  anything  about  her  that  one 
could  not  admire.  One  sunny  day,  this  woman  was 
walking  along  the  seashore,1  and,  feeling  warm,  she  sat 
down  under  a  tree  to  rest.  The  shade  was  cool  and  refresh- 
ing and  she  had  not  sat  there  long  when  she  suddenly 
realized  that  everything  around  her  had  changed.  The 
vegetation  that  had  been  wilting  in  the  heat  was  now  green 
and  diademed  with  silvery  dew-drops.  "Surely",  she 
said  to  herself,  "I  must  have  slept  over  night". 

She  started  for  home,  but  all  of  nature  seemed  to  bid 
her  stay.  The  wind  whispered  a  song  through  the  leaves 
of  the  trees  and  the  branches  seemed  to  bow  to  her  as  she 
passed.  The  grass  parted  to  make  way  for  her  feet.  Over- 
whelmed by  the  reverence  done  her,  her  limbs  became 
numb  and  heavy  and  she  felt  she  would  have  to  rest  again. 
She  stopped  at  a  deserted  house  by  the  shore.  Strange  it 
was  that  she,  who  only  in  a  dream  had  met  her  pure-hearted 
lover,  now  dead  and  sleeping  beneath  the  grass,  should 
bear  the  burden  of  a  mother.2  In  that  desolate  place  her 
boy  child  was  born.  She  called  him  Baybayan  because  he 
was  born  on  the  shore. 

Baybayan  was  unlike  other  children.  He  grew  very 
fast,  and  soon  was  not  a  baby  anymore,  but  a  half-grown  boy. 
One  day  he  went  to  the  seashore  and  hid  himself  in  the 
bushes.  After  a  while  there  came  six  fishermen  to  the 
place  who  began  to  divide  their  catch  among  themselves, 
putting  the  fish  in  six  piles.  But  when  every  one  had 
taken  his  share,  there  was  one  pile  left  over.  They  re- 
divided  the  fish  several  times,  but  there  was  always  that 
one  pile  left  over.  The  oldest  man  among  the  fishermen 
was  a  seer  and  now  said  that  there  was  someone  near  by. 
They  began  to  search  and  found  Baybayan,  and  as  it  was  a 
custom  for  fishermen  to  share  their  catch  with  anyone  who 
happened  to  be  by,  they  gave  Baybayan  a  share  of  the  fish. 
As  Baybayan  grew  older,  he  showed  that  he  could  do 
many  things  others  could  not  do.  One  day  when  walking 
up  a  stream,  he  saw  that  the  fish  were  dying  because  there 
had  been  a  drought  and  the  stream  was  drying  up.     He  said 


that  it  was  a  pity  that  the  fish  should  die,  and  thrust 
his  staff  into  the  ground.  Immediately  water  began 
to  issue  from  the  hole  he  had  made  and  filled  the 
stream,  and  the  water  also  rose  in  the  river  into 
which  it  flowed.  The  people  wondered  what  caused 
the  water  to  rise  and  went  up  the  stream  to  see.  They 
found  Baybayan  sitting  on  a  rock  and  he  told  them  he  had 
wanted  the  fish  to  live.  He  also  advised  them  not  to  fish 
in  that  stream  and  preached  to  them  of  purity  of  mind  and 
soul. 

Another  strange  miracle  he  sometimes  performed  before 
the  people  was  to  have  his  uncle  cut  into  pieces,  which  he 
would  cover  with  a  cloth.  When  the  cloth  was  removed, 
the  man  was  always  found  to  be  whole  again.  Every 
time  he  performed  this  miracle,  however,  the  man  would 
become  smaller,  and  Baybayan  did  it  so  many  times  that 
his  uncle  became  as  small  as  a  little  boy. 

The  fame  of  Baybayan  spread  far  and  wide  and  soon  he 
had  many  followers.  Among  these  were  thirteen  whom  he 
called  his  favorites.  These  were  the  mediators  between 
him  and  the  many  who  sought  after  him.  Whatever  he 
wanted  to  tell  the  people,  he  told  first  to  the  thirteen. 

At  last  came  the  time  of  great  blessedness.  Baybayan 
had  announced  that  shortly  Magbabaya  would  send  from 
heaven  a  great  ship,  the  Salimbal,*  to  take  his  people. 
There  would  be  signs,  he  said.  Two  suns  would  rise  in 
the  east,  and  a  gigantic  pig,  the  Makadingding,*  would 
appear  and  hide  them  from  sight.  This  pig  would  have  to 
be  killed  and  all  would  partake  of  its  meat. 

While  waiting  for  the  time,  there  was  much  rejoicing 
among  the  people.  The  young  men  and  women  danced  and 
sang.  Stories  of  the  olden  times  were  told  and  there  were 
also  many  tales  about  heaven.  There  were  stories  about  the 
diwatas  or  men  of  heaven  and  how  they  liked  to  marry  the 
maidens  of  earth.  These  tales  flattered  the  pride  of  the 
young  women,  but  the  young  men  were  troubled,  and  soon 
marriages  among  them  were  frequent.  To  marry  before 
going  to  heaven  became  the  aim  of  every  young  man. 

Among  the  young  girls  of  the  time  was  one  who  was 
betrothed  to  Alisngaran,  the  thirteenth  of  Baybayan's 
favorites.  He  was  the  strongest,  bravest,  and  kindest  of  all 
the  followers  of  Baybayan,  and  possessed  all  the  good 
qualities  that  can  be  desired  in  a  young  man.  The  day 
for  his  marriage  to  the  beautiful  young  girl6  had  been  set, 
but  on  the  morning  of  that  day  two  suns  were  seen  rising 
in  the  east  and  then,  suddenly,  the  light  grew  dim,  as  if 
the  suns  had  been  covered  by  a  thick  cloud.  It  was  the 
giant  bulk  of  the  Makadingding  that  obscured  the  light. 
This  was  the  sign.  The  day  of  the  Ascension  had  come. 
The  marriage  was  put  aside.  Baybayan  assured  Alisnga- 
ran that  he  would  be  married  in  heaven,  but  the  two 
lovers  grieved,  although  all  the  other  people  were  jubilant. 
They  feared  they  might  lose  each  other  and  decided  that  they 
would  rather  remain  among  the  unblessed  on  earth  than 
to  go  to  heaven  and  be  separated  there.  Baybayan  was 
sorrowful  at  the  sullennes  of  the  two  lovers  and  exempted 
Alisngaran  from   any  activity   in    connection    with    the 

445 


ascension.  His  twelve  remaining  favorites  he  sent  to 
kill  the  monstrous  pig.  But  at  the  very  outset,  three  of 
the  favorites  were  fatally  bitten  by  the  beast,  which  had 
tusks  like  swords.  Then  three  more  were  cut  down  by  its 
kampilan-like  tail.  The  hairs  of  the  brute,  too,  were 
sharp  as  needles,  and  each  hair  could  kill.  Baybayan, 
fearing  that  his  remaining  six  followers  might  suffer  the 
same  fate,  halted  them  and  sent  for  Alisngaran,  promising 
him  all  honors,  even  though  he  did  not  accompany  the  chosen 
people  to  heaven,  if  he  would  aid  in  bringing  the  giant  pig 
to  death.  Alisngaran  came  and  killed  the  monster  with 
his  spear. 

Those  preparing  for  the  heavenward  journey  now  feasted 
on  the  flesh  of  Makadingding,  for  those  who  did  not  eat 
of  the  flesh  could  not  embark  on  the  journey.  Baybayan 
insisted  that  Alisngaran  and  his  sweetheart  also  partake  of 
the  flesh  even  though  they  were  not  going  with  the  rest, 
and  so  the  young  man  and  his  betrothed  ate.  Baybayan 
had  so  many  followers  that  there  was  but  a  small  portion 
of  the  magic  meat  for  each. 

Now  there  was  a  little  girl  by  the  name  of  Bahinan.  She 
was  a  spoiled  and  undisciplined  child  and,  in  truth,  her 
name  tells  what  kind  of  a  girl  she  was,  for  bahin  means 
"to  set  aside  for".  When  there  was  anything  to  be  divided 
among  the  children,  Bahinan  always  demanded  her  share 
first,  and  the  biggest  and  best.  If  she  did  not  get  what  she 
wanted,  she  would  make  trouble.  On  this  occasion,  Bahi- 
nan behaved  badly  as  usual.  She  said  her  portion  of  the 
flesh  of  the  Makadingding  was  too  small  and  threw  it 
away  in  her  anger.  She  cried  and  cried,  and  all  her  mother's 
caresses  could  not  make  her  quiet. 

The  time  came  for  the  pilgrims  to  set  out  for  the  mountain 
top  where  the  ship  that  was  to  carry  them  to  heaven  was 
expected  to  alight.  Bahinan  was  still  crying  and  her 
mother  put  her  in  a  kabuka  or  small  square  basket,6  not 
much  larger  than  one's  hand.  It  was  really  too  small  for 
the  little  girl  to  be  put  into,  but  Bahinan  forced  her  into 
it  with  his  magical  powers  so  that  it  would  be  easier  for  her 
mother  to  carry  the  child. 

While  the  pilgrims  were  ascending  the  mountain,  every- 
thing turned  to  gold.  The  stones,  the  grass,  the  trees,  all 
flashed  in  golden  colors.  The  flowers  had  golden  petals. 
All  things  gleamed  and  shone  and  glittered.  And  all 
things  spoke  sweetly,  to  tempt  the  heavenly  wayfarers. 

The  grass  said,  "Oh,  beautiful  beings,  why  do  you  wish 
to  leave  us?" 

The  trees  said,  "We,  too,  are  beautiful." 

The  stones  said,  "We  are  golden." 

The  flowers  said,  "Alas,  will  you  forsake  us?  There  are 
no  flowers  in  heaven." 

The  birds  sang,  "Won't  you  stay  and  listen  to  our  songs?" 

The  frogs  said,  "Heaven  is  no  better  than  the  earth." 

There  were  bananas,  papayas,  jackfruits,  and  other  kinds 

of  fruits — all  ripe  and  sweet  smelling.    They  spoke  in  chorus, 

"You  will  find  no  sweeter  fruits  in  heaven  than  we  are." 

All  things  they  met  on  the  way  spoke  to  the  people  in 
a  like  manner,  but  the  pilgrims  gave  no  heed.  They  had 
been  warned  they  must  not  answer  to  anything  and  neve  r 
look  behind,  nay,  even  turn  their  eyes.  If  they  listened 
to  the  talking  stones,  they  would  turn  to  stone.  If  they 
answered  the  talking  trees  they  would  turn    into  trees. 

446 


If  they  talked  with  the  birds,  they  would  turn  into  birds. 

As  they  neared  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  the  people 
heard  the  mellow  tinkling  of  bells  from  above,  the  sweet 
sounding  saliyao,7  like  the  little  brass  bells  which  dancers 
wear  at  their  necks  and  around  their  wrists.  The  pilgrims 
looked  up  and  saw  the  Salimbal,  heavenly  ship,  descending. 
The  bells  were  in  this  ship.  Heaven  had  opened  and  the 
ship  had  come  through  a  halo  in  the  sky.  Sweet  music 
filled  the  air  and  throngs  of  heavenly  sprites  hovered  near. 
The  Salimbal  now  rested  on  the  top  of  the  mountain  and 
shone  with  a  radiant  light  that  replaced  that  of  the  noon 
sun,  lighting  the  surrounding  mountains  and  valleys  in  all 
directions. 

Over  the  door  of  the  Salimbal  and  guarding  it  hung  two 
kampilans,  heavy  two-handed  swords,  which,  controlled 
by  some  heavenly  agency,  swung  back  and  forth,  crossing 
in  quick  precision  at  the  center  of  the  door.  Over  the 
windows  hung  short,  broad,  two-edged  balaraos,  also 
moving  to  and  fro,  so  that  anyone  attempting  to  seek  ad- 
mission through  a  window  would  be  cut  into  pieces.  To 
the  two  great  swords  at  the  door  was  given  the  power  to 
execute  judgment.  Any  man  unworthy  of  heaven  was 
destroyed  by  them. 

As  the  pure-hearted  approached  close  to  the  glory  and 
splendor  of  the  heavenly  ship,  they  fell  to  their  knees, 
bowed  their  heads,  and  prayed  in  chorus  : 

"Alar a  kay,  Kampilan; 

Linka  a  kay,   Bayadao:* 

Guimba  a  kay,  Amay  day: 

Boy  aw  ana  kay,  Hinolod  na  Lumay." 

Translated  this  prayer  runs: 

"Protect  us,  O  Kampilan; 
Deliver  us,  O  Bayadao; 
Bless  us,  O  our  Father ; 
Glorify  us,  O  Father  of  All." 

The  swinging  kampilans  at  the  door  ceased  to  move  and 
the  pilgrims  entered  the  holy  ship.  All  nature  lamented. 
The  rivers  groaned.  The  wind  moaned.  The  leaves  on 
trees  and  plants  drooped  and  the  flowers  dropped  their 
golden  petals, — they  wished  so  much  to  bloom  in  Paradise. 
All  creatures,  plant  and  animal,  wanted  to  go  to  heaven. 
Even  the  rivers  wished  to  flow  heavenward.  All  things  were 
sobbing  and  sighing  their  lamentations.  There  were  all 
sorts  of  disturbances  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  while  the 
clouds  above  echoed  with  heavenly  melodies.  Then,  amid 
thunder  and  lightning,  the  ship  slowly  rose  heavenward. 

Up,  up  in  the  sky  moved  the  sacred  ship.  But  a  great 
peril  came  upon  the  pilgrims.  Man-eating  giants  appeared, 
with  three  eyes  and  up-turned  lips,  and  dragons  with  fear- 
ful wings.  They  gathered  around  the  ship  craving  human 
flesh,  and  some  of  them  thrust  their  talons  and  even  their 
ugly  heads  through  the  door  and  the  windows.  But  the 
kampilans  and  balaraos  protected  the  frightened  pilgrims 
within. 

The  Salimbal  rose  higher  and  higher,  leaving  the  monsters 
of  the  air  below,  but  it  had  not  reached  the  atmosphere  of 
heaven  yet  when  the  mother  of  Bahinan  let  her  out  of  the 
kabuka.  Before  anyone  could  prevent  it,  the  little  girl 
made  a  mistep  and  fell  down  to  earth.  Baybayan  saw  her 
fall  and  knew  that  she  could  not  go  to  heaven  because  she 
(Continued  on  page  465) 


The  Betrayal 

By  Delfin  Fresnosa 


OLD  man  Victor  sat  on  the  topmost  rung  of  the 
door  ladder  and  puffed  pleasurably  at  his  first 
cigarette  of  the  day.     It  was  still  very  early  in 
the  morning  and  the  stagnant  banks  of  fog  over  the 
valley  had   not   yet   thinned   away.     The   old   man 
had  on  a  ragged  brown  sweater,  but  he  could  still  feel  the 
sharpness  of  the  early  norning  air  and  now  and  then  he 
caught  himself  involuntarily  shivering.     He  stood  up  and 
went  inside  the  house,  stepping  carefully  across  the  bamboo 
flooring  because  his  wife  was  still  asleep,  and  into  the  kit- 
chen.    There  was  a  crackling  fire  in  the  hearth  and  the 
water  he  had  put  on  a  while  before  was  now  boiling.     The 
old  man  took  several  knuckles  of  ginger,  pounded  them  a 
while,  and  then  dropped  the  mass  into  the  boiling  water. 

Several  minutes  later  he  came  down  from  the  house. 
He  did  not  feel  the  cold  any  more  after  drinking  two 
saucerfuls  of  his  brew.  For  some  time  he  stood  in  the 
yard  and  the  hens  with  their  brood  milled  and  cackled  around 
his  legs.  Methodically  he  scattered  some  grain  on  the 
ground.  Afterward  he  took  his  bolo  in  its  wooden  scabbard 
and  buckled  it  to  his  waist.  Then  he  started  for  the  rice- 
fields. 

The  whole  valley  was  planted  to  rice.  The  tall  stalks  stood 
fat  and  green  and  undulating  like  the  surface  of  a  sea.  The 
fulsome  smell  of  the  budding  grain  lingered  with  the  fog, 
and  old  man  Victor  as  he  stood  on  a  low  mud-dike,  waist- 
deep  among  the  dew-weighted  leaves,  dilated  his  nostrils 
and  threw  out  his  chest  and  felt  like  a  young  man  in  his 
first  season  of  farming.  He  could  not  help  feeling  young 
aeain  and  brave  and  hopeful,  though  even  as  he  raised  a 
hand  to  touch  the  rice-heads  he  could  see  the  wrinkles  on 
his  hand  and  he  felt  the  strain  in  his  back  as  he  straightened 
up  to  get  a  more  sweeping  view  of  the  valley. 

He  stood  for  a  long  time  in  the  middle  of  the  field,  his 
eyes  taking  in  the  green  richness  of  the  grain  and  his  hands 
unconsciously  caressing  the  stalks  nearest  him.  Dew 
had  soaked  in  patches  his  trousers  and  the  lower  part  of 
his  sweater,  but  he  did  not  greatly  mind  getting  wet.  He 
would  have  liked  to  move  among  the  plants,  crouching 
down  to  let  the  dew  fall  upon  his  body  as  if  to  bathe  in  this 
moist  and  sweet-scented  warmth  of  earth  and  growing  vege- 
tation. But  he  did  not  move  away  from  where  he  was 
standing.  He  was  hidden  up  to  his  waist,  and  in  his  motion- 
lessness  he  looked  like  a  scarecrow. 

The  sun  peeped  out  from  behind  the  mountains  and  its 
golden,  virginal  rays  touched  the  heavy  banks  of  fog. 
A  slight  breeze  arose  and  drove  the  mist  in  tattered  shreds 
to  the  sheltered  mountain  sides. 

The  old  man  walked  farther  into  the  field  and  stopped 
again.  Several  days  ago  he  had  isolated  a  paddy  because 
he  had  noticed  that  some  of  the  plants  showed  signs  of 
disease.  He  was  glad  that  he  had  discovered  this  in  time. 
The  yellowing  of  the  leaves  had  not  spread. 

Then  he  heard  his  wife  calling  him  for  breakfast.  He 
could  see  the  smoke  still  curling  up  from  the  roof  of  the 
house  as  she  stood  in  the  yard  calling  for  him.  The  shrill 
crowings  of  the  roosters  sometimes  drowned  her  voice. 


When  he  came  into  the  house,  he  saw  that  she 
had  already  begun  to  get  a  few  things  ready  that  she 
wished  to  take  with  her  to  town,  a  small  bundle  of 
clothes  and  a  basket  stuffed  with  vegetables  and  fruit. 
He  noted  that  she  was  in  a  hurry  and  that  her  face 
was  working  with  eagerness. 

"Don't  you  think  it's  still  too  early  to  be  starting  for 
town?" 

"What  do  you  mean,  early?"  she  retorted.  "I  would 
have  started  last  night  if  it  weren't  for  you."  He  smiled  at 
her  and  continued  eating.  She  was  also  having  her  break- 
fast, but  it  seemed  she  could  hardly  swallow  a  mouthful. 
"I  wish  I  were  already  there",  she  said  after  a  while. 
"That  fellow  they  sent  to  tell  us  was  an  idiot,  eh?" 
"Yes,    yes,"    he    said. 

The  old  woman  was  going  to  town  to  assist  at  their 
daughter's  expected  confinement.  She  was  their  only 
child  and  they  were  very  fond  of  her,  but  the  old  man 
visited  her  and  her  husband  rarely  and  seldom  stayed  long 
on  a  visit.  He  felt  that  he  could  not  greatly  like  his 
son-in-law,  who  was  a  school  teacher.  But  he  wanted  his 
daughter  to  be  happy,  and  she  appeared  contented  with  her 
life.  They  had  a  nice  house  in  town  and  had  a  great  many 
friends.  But  the  old  man  always  felt  ill  at  ease  when  he  was 
visiting  them.  When  he  was  in  town  he  would  begin  to 
long  for  his  farm  and  to  be  doing  the  things  he  had  always 
done  and  liked  to  do,  instead  of  just  sitting  there,  smoking 
and   waiting   for   the   next   meal. 

He  remembered  the  time  he  got  drunk  during  the  town 
fiesta.  He  had  taken  a  stroll  around  the  town  with  several 
of  his  old  cronies  and  when  he  had  returned  to  his  son-in- 
law's  house,  he  was  drunk.  He  was  smouldering  with  anger 
and  resentment  against  the  emptiness  of  the  days  he  had 
spent  in  town;  against  his  silent,  considerate  son-in-law; 
against  himself  for  his  idling.  But  he  could  not  force  him- 
self to  say  the  words  that  seemed  to  be  strangling  him.  He 
would  have  liked  to  see  his  son-in-law  or  his  daughter  get 
angry,  but  they  had  only  made  him  lie  down,  given  him  a 
steaming  cup  of  coffee  to  drink,  and  told  him  to  go  to 
sleep.     He  had  felt  baffled. 

Now  his  wife  was  going  to  town.  For  the  past  several 
weeks  they  had  been  awaiting  the  event,  but  it  was  only 
yesterday  that  a  man,  sent  by  their  daughter,  had  come  to 
tell  them  that  the  time  was  very  near.  Old  man  Victor 
had  told  his  wife  that  he  might  follow  her  to  town  later. 
She  had  said  that  was  all  right,  but  she  was  starting  right 
away. 

After  breakfast  she  tarried  a  while  longer  to  see  to  the 
things  he  would  be  needing  during  her  absence.  By  the 
time  she  was  ready  to  go,  the  sun  had  cleared  the  tops  of  the 
mountains  and  was  flooding  the  whole  countryside  with  its 
warmth  and  brightness. 

"I  hope  it  will  be  a  boy,"  she  said  casually. 
"Yes",  he  said  absent-mindedly.     He  was  still  seated 
at  the  table,  watching  her  make  her  preparations.     But 
when  he  suddenly  remembered  what  he  had  said,  he  tried 


447 


to  take  back  his  answer.  "No,  not  a  boy,"  he  said.  He 
looked  at  her,  but  she  did  not  seem  to  have  noticed  the 
bewilderment  he  imagined  would  be  plain  on  his  face. 

"It  will  be  a  boy,"  she  said. 

How  could  he  tell  her,  now  that  he  was  face  to  face  with 
the  possibility,  that  he  did  not  want  the  child  to  be  a  boy? 
How  would  he  ever  be  able  to  explain  to  her  the  sudden 
uprush  of  feeling  that  had  come  over  him  so  sharp  and  strong 
that  morning  when  he  stood  waist-deep  among  the  ripening 
grain;  a  feeling  which  had  seemed  so  old  and  familiar,  yet 
also  so  strange  and  new?  Now  he  felt  this  emotion  was 
ebbing  fast  and  with  it  his  desire  for  a  grandson — for 
someone  to  take  care  of  this  piece  of  earth  when  he  was 
not  here  any  more,  someone  to  watch  over  it  lovingly  and 
draw  from  it  with  rough,  soil-stained  fingers,  the  beautiful 
green  life  of  the  plants.  He  wanted  to  check  the  ebbing  of 
this  flow  which  had  seemed  to  carry  him  like  a  wide,  smooth- 
coursing,  life-laden  river.  How  could  he  explain  to  her 
that  he  did  not  any  more  want  a  grandson,  yet  at  the  same 
time,  with  a  vague  desperateness,  did  want  the  child  to  be 
a  boy?  He  knew  he  could  never  explain  what  he  felt, 
except  perhaps  by  describing  an  indistinct  picture  he  had  of 
himself,  or  better,  of  the  image  of  a  man  standing  alone  in 
the  middle  of  a  plowed  field,  but  it  would  not  be  the  image 
of  a  man,  but  the  feelings  of  the  man. 

That  time  when  he  was  in  town  and  drunk,  he  had  tried 
to  imagine  his  son-in-law  plowing  a  field.  He  had  laughed 
out  loud  and  when  they  had  asked  him  what  he  was  laughing 
at,  he  would  not  tell  them.  .  .  . 

Then  his  wife  said,  "I  guess  everything's  all  right.  I'll  be 
going."  She  took  up  her  small  bundle  and  the  basket  and 
started  for  the  stairs.  She  looked  back  at  him,  but  he 
had  not  heard  what  she  had  said.  "I'm  going,"  she  said, 
louder  this    time. 

"Yes,"  he  said  and  followed  her  to  the  stairs. 

He  did  not  go  out  into  the  fields  as  he  had  at  first  intended. 
He  stood  just  outside  the  gate  and  looked  at  the  dis- 
appearing form  of  his  wife,  and  after  she  had  rounded  a 
bend  and  he  could  not  see  her  any  more,  he  walked  on 
until  he  came  under  the  fruit  trees.  The  ground  was 
strewn  with  fallen  leaves  among  the  tufts  of  green  grass. 


He  was  alone  now  and  it  seemed  to  him  that  everything 
around  him  was  dead.  A  little  distance  away  from  where 
he  stood  was  the  house  with  its  door  gaping  darkly,  and  he 
wondered  how  he  could  ever  have  lived  there,  among  those 
tall,  aloof  trees.  He  felt  lonely  and  unprotected,  and 
longed  for  the  reassuring  presence  of  his  wife.  He  wanted 
his  daughter  to  be  with  him  too;  he  wanted  to  have  many 
people  with  him.  He  was  angry,  but  could  not  understand 
his  anger.  It  was  vague  and  diffused.  He  thought  he 
was  angry  at  the  town  which  seemed  very  far  away,  and 
which,  he  thought,  he  would  never  be  able  to  reach  in  a 
lifetime,  even  if  he  wanted  to  go  there.  The  town  was  ugly, 
potent,  menacing,  and  he  hated  it.  .  .  and  its  bloodless 
people. 

There  lay  the  wide  fields  to  comfort  him,  green  and 
shivering  in  the  sunlight.  Only  a  few  months  before  he 
had  plowed  his  own  acres,  and  the  rich  brown  soil  had 
ripped  open  at  the  point  of  the  plow.  But  even  the  sharp 
recollection  of  the  sweet-scented,  overturned  earth  could 
not  bring  him  to  himself.  Nor  could  he  recognize  the  man 
who  had  turned  that  soil  and  taken  the  harvest,  season 
after  season,  for  so  many  years.  That  man  was  a  strong, 
living  man.  It  seemed  to  him  now  that  he  was  dead; 
that  he  was  now  a  stranger  and  the  soil  would  not  yield 
to  him  or  even  cling  to  his  feet  anymore. 

He  knew  that  nothing  could  assuage  his  loneliness,  not 
even  the  presence  of  his  wife  or  his  daughter,  or  hundreds  of 
his  friends.  He  was  alone,  out  of  place  among  surroundings 
he  had  always  known  and  loved.  He  was  defeated.  He 
smiled  wrily  as  he  remembered  that  only  that  morning  he 
had  wanted  to  do  foolish  things  in  his  momentary  spirit  of 
youthfulness.  He  could  never  have  made  a  greater  fool 
of  himself.  He  was  very  old  and  not  even  the  remembrance 
of  his  labor  year  after  year,  and  his  pleasure  in  and  love  for 
the  soil,  could  again  make  him  fancy  himself  as  spreading 
outside  the  boundaries  of  his  body  into  the  vastness  of  earth, 
yet  conscious  and  sensitive  to  its  great  rhythm.  He  was 
old,  defeated,  and  forsaken.  There  was  a  deep  emptiness 
inside  him  which  even  he  himself  could  not  fathom.  He 
only  knew  that  he  had  somehow  been  betrayed. 


Night-Blooming  Cereus 


By  Dee  Vere 


OH!  frail  and  lovely  Consort  of  the  Night, 
Sheherezade  who  will  not  live  till  dawn, 
Your  perfume's  story  always  will  enchant 
Us:  our  bemused  senses  functioning 
In  parallel;  nose  seeing,  eyes  that  feel. 
The  Moon,  when  looking  down  upon  your  face 
Must  see  there  mirrored  her  own  quality 
Of  whiteness,  all  unsullied  by  the  Day. 
Like    her,    you    die    with    sunbirth,    only    she 
Has  resurrection  which  unkindly  is 
Denied  to  you,  my  Cereus.     Beauty's  self 
You  are,  and  perhaps  fitly  'tis  ordained 
That  virginal  you  bloom,  and  virgin  die. 


44t 


Return  To  Old  Haunts 


By  Wilfrid  Turnbull 


I  LEFT  Dipintin  one  Sunday  morning  in  a 
banca  manned  by  two  English-speaking  Ilon- 
got  school  boys.  The  river  becomes  increas- 
ingly deeper,  the  rapids  farther  apart  and  easier 
until  the  sharp  turn  just  below  the  place  at 
which  Dr.  William  Jones  was  killed.  Above  this 
the  water  was  shallow,  after  a  few  hundred  meters 
so  much  so  that  in  the  dry  season  bancas  can  not  get 
past  the  rather  steep  rapid.  Here  our  craft  was  un- 
loaded, the  rice  hidden  in  a  tree,  and  the  rest  of  my  outfit 
carried  to  Pongo,  distant  a  couple  of  kilometers,  by  the 
boys.  The  small  crescent-shaped  playa  on  which  the 
killing  took  place  had  been  washed  away  by  the  recent 
flood  and  a  fifty-foot  sandstone  pinacle  standing  on  the 
river  bank  just  above  this  sandy  beach  was  also  gone  except 
for  its  wide  base.  Some  fifty  meters  below  where  the  beach 
used  to  be,  the  river  makes  a  right-angle  turn  against 
a  limestone  cliff,  the  damming  of  the  flood  at  this  point 
probably  accounting  for  many  of  the  changes  noted  upstream. 
Arriving  at  Pongo  about  2:00  P.M.,  the  boys  went  in 
search  of  the  headmen  while  I  explored  the  settlement 
and  visited  one  of  the  houses. 

Pongo,  formerly  called  Panippagan,  is  the  place  at  which 
I  made  my  headquarters  in  1909  and  1910  and  has  been 
moved  upstream    some  five    hundred  meters  from  where 
it  was  at  that  time.     There  is  now,  as  formerly,  a  settle- 
ment on  the  opposite  side— the  right  bank — of  the  river 
and  each  of  these    rancherias   has   a   headman.     Living 
in    the    right-bank    community    there    is    also    a    police- 
man   with    a    government    nombramiento    and    salary. 
This     rancheria     was      formerly     called     Cadadiangan, 
the    old    Capanuan     or     headman     of    which    was    the 
innocent  cause  leading  up  to  the  Jones  killing.     The  ran- 
cheria was  deserted  following  that  event  and  remained  so 
during  my  stay  in  these  parts  except  for  a  very  old  couple 
who  lived  in  a  tree-house  until  their  death  from  exposure 
during  a  baguio.     I  am  informed  that  Panippagan  had 
its  name  changed  to  Pongo  by  the  Constabulary  and  the 
name  Pinappagan  was  then  given  to  Diduyon,  and  later 
to  the  Christian  settlement  now  bearing  the  name.     The 
latest  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  map  shows  Cadadiangan 
several  miles  up  the  river  from  where  it  used  to  be,  or  is 
this  a  new  place  with  an  old  name?     No  one  here  at  Pinap- 
pagan knows  and  I  forgot  to  ask  when  up  the  river.     From 
the  viewpoint  of  history,  if  for  no  other  reason,  it  is  a  pity 
to  change  the  names  of  places  except  for  very  good  cause. 
I  noted  several  significant  divergences  from  former  local 
Ilongot    custom    at    old    Panippagan.     The    present-day 
house  has  its  floor  only  about  four  instead  of  ten  or  more 
feet  from  the  ground  and  the  ordinary  native  hagdan  or 
ladder  has  replaced  the  notched  pole.     I  did  not  see  one 
taduk  whereas  formerly  no  house  was  complete  without 
it.     The  taduk  was  a  piece  of  wood  shaped  like  the  horns 
of  a  wild  carabao  and  attached  to  the  peak  of  the  roof. 
Stinking  clothing  was  also  in  evidence,  and  I  had  not  been 
in  the  settlement  five  minutes  before  a  dolled-up  belle 


asked    me    for    posporo    (matches).     When  ad- 
vised  to  hunt  up  her  bans  hing— flint  and  steel 

she  went  away  with  her  nose  in  the  air.     She 

and    her    ilk   will    soon   be    chanting    "Give    me 
monee". 

The  position  of  the  floor  shows  that  the  people 
no  longer  fear  spear-thrusts  through  it  at  night,  and  the 
absence  of  the  taduk  that  they  have  lost  pride  in  what  was 
distinctive  of  their  tribe.  When  I  took  two  Ilongot  children 
toBayombongin  1909,  many  of  the  people  objected  to  their 
leaving  the  country  and  on  our  way  out  small  groups  from 
the  different  rancherias  waylaid  us  on  the  trail  and  ad- 
monished the  children  not  to  forget  they  were  Ilongots  and 
not  to  become  Christians— binayagan  (baptized),  the  name 
given  by  them  to  all  outsiders. 

After  a  few  hours  the  boys  had  rounded  up  the  three 
officials  and  brought  them  to  me.  They  had  evidently 
had  a  stormy  session,  and  this  was  repeated  for  my  benefit, 
the  school  boys  laying  down  the  law  in  no  uncertain  terms. 
The  headman  of  Pongo  flatly  refused  to  go  with  me  or  to 
allow  any  of  his  men  or  women  to  do  so.  He  said  the  wo- 
men were  busy  planting  and  the  men  were  about  to  start 
house-building.  I  recognized  this  gentleman  as  one  who, 
a  week  previously,  had  offered  to  carry  me  over  the  Didu- 
yon river  and  later  did  me  out  of  a  peseta.  That  same 
night  he  came  to  my  camp  asking  for  a  shirt  and  even  after 
refusing  to  go  with  me,  he  intimated  that  my  khaki  "shorts" 
would  make  a  welcome  addition  to  his  warbrobe.  The 
other  two  officials  (policeman  and  headman)  finally  agreed  to 
take  me  up-river  but  said  they  could  only  spare  one  woman. 
I  made  no  objection  but  feared  that  when  we  left  the  rafts 
my  only  cargador  would  be  the  woman. 

Thinking,  as  the  boys  apparently  did,  that  everything 
was  arranged  for  an  early  start  next  day,  I  made  camp  a 
few  hundred  yards  above  the  settlement  in  the  dry  and 
sandy  river  bed.  The  boys,  native  of  old  Cadadiangan, 
went  to  their  homes  and  to  arrange  for  the  bringing  up 
of  the  rice.  Women  made  a  fire  and  brought  wood  and 
water.  The  only  visitors  I  had  after  this  were  dogs,  hun- 
gry, and  if  not  given  something,  snarly  like  most  of  their 
adult  masters!  After  supper  I  piled  stones  on  everything 
eatable  or  removable  by  my  canine  visitors  and  went  to 
sleep.  At  1:00  A.M.  I  had  callers:  one  of  the  school 
boys  had  brought  a  male  and  three  swanky  female  friends. 
They  cooly  woke  me  up,  expressed  good  wishes  for  the 
success  of  my  prospecting  venture,  assured  me  that  my 
head  was  safe  while  in  Ilongot  country,  but  warned  against 
the  treacherous  mountain  Negrito.  When  they  appeared 
to  have  said  all  they  could  think  of,  the  unattached  female 
asked  me  if  I  never  smoked  or  chewed,  and  upon  my  reply- 
ing in  the  negative  said  in  a  loud  aside  to  the  others  "H.  •  • 
what  did  we  come  here  for  if  not  for  tobacco?"  or  words  to 
that  effect.  And  as  she  was  such  a  "sweet  young  thing" 
when  her  mouth  was  closed,  hiding  black  decaying  stumps 
of  teeth,  I  gave  her  three  leaves  of  tobacco  and  then  giving 
one   each   to    the    others   they   promptly   decamped— all 

(Continued  on  page  460) 

449 


A  National  Marine  School 


By  Griffin  Olmsted 


IT  is  quite  evident  that  the  Philippines  will  have 
a  well  developed  merchant  marine  before  many 
years  have  passed.  The  Islands  already  have 
a  respectable  fleet  of  vessels,  and  we  shall  soon 
have  a  much  larger  one.  No  one  would  deny  that 
a  country  composed  of  many  islands  needs  a  large 
merchant  fleet.  But,  what  plans  are  there  to  supply 
this  prospective  fleet  with  officers? 

The  large  majority  of  our  marine  officers  will  have  to  be 
Philippine  citizens.  It  is  obvious  that  many  young  men 
will  have  to  be  trained  for  the  contemplated  government- 
subsidized  ships  as  well  as  for  the  replacement  of  officers 
at  present  in  the  service  as  they  retire. 

To  meet  the  problem,  I  suggest  a  National  Marine  School. 
As  a  possible  nucleus,  there  already  exists  the  Philippine 
Nautical  School  conducted  by  the  Bureau  of  Education 
at  Pasay. 

This  school,  however,  lacks  an  engineering  department. 
Why  expect  a  well  trained  officer  on  the  bridge  to  be  de- 
pendent on  untrained  men  in  the  "Black  gang"  in  the 
engine  room?  The  United  States  Naval  Academy  at 
Annapolis  does  not  separate  its  midshipmen  into  two 
groups,  deck  and  engine  room  officers,  but  educates  them 
along  both  lines.  Although  this  is  probably  good  naval 
procedure,  it  is  not  done  in  American  merchant  marine 
school  ships. 

The  Pasay  school  also  lacks  a  school  ship,  but  it  is  my 
understanding  that  there  are  plans  for  the  acquisition  of 
such  a  ship.  For  the  present,  there  is  an  arrangement 
under  which  the  Pasay  cadets  are  given  cruises  on  board 
Philippine  vessels.  It  is  self-evident  that  marine  cadets 
should  have  the  practical  experience  that  can  be  acquired 
only   on   shipboard. 

The  present  school,  too,  lacks  a  department  of  naval 
tactics  and  gunnery.  Just  as  our  colleges  give  students 
military  training  [with  a  view  to  making  reserve  army 
officers,  so  should  the  nautical  school  train  its  cadets  to  be 
naval  reservists. 

Cadets  should  be  enrolled  in  the  school  on  a  civil  service, 
competitive  basis,  apportioned  to  the  provinces  according 
to  their  population.     It  might,  however,  also  be  a  good 


thing  to  allow  a  certain  number  of  appointments 
to  the  Chief  Executive,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  with  reference  to 
the  Naval  Academy  and  West  Point.  These  ex- 
ecutive appointments  could  be  used  to  reward 
old,  retiring  officers  by  sending  their  sons  to  the 
Marine  School. 

Most  countries  have  various  government  services 
"afloat",  among  them  the  navy,  and  the  coast  guard,  the 
customs,  the  coast  survey,  and  the  lighthouse  services. 
Some  of  these  services  may  be  combined  for  the  sake  of 
economy. 

But  they  must  be  officered ! 

One  reads  in  the  newspapers  that  the  Philippines  plans 
a  navy  to  consist  of  small,  fast,  torpedo-carrying  motor 
boats  for  coastal  protection.  Incidentally,  this  is  the  type 
of  boat  that  the  Allies  used  during  the  World  War.  For 
a  while,  interest  in  this  type  lapsed,  but  it  was  again  brought 
into  prominence  in  the  Mediterranean  when  the  Italians 
threatened  the  British  Fleet.  The  British,  in  their  turn, 
are  now  constructing  a  number  of  these  small  craft. 

Instead,  therefore,  of  establishing  merely  a  department 
of  gunnery  and  naval  tactics  just  for  reservists  in  the  pro- 
posed Marine  School,  it  might  be  well  to  institute  full 
courses  for  our  future  naval  officers.  After  the  cadets 
in  this  school  had  completed  one  or  two  years  of  basic 
studies,  they  could  be  separated  into  classes  for  the  navy, 
merchant  marine,  etc.,  depending  upon  aptitude  plus 
the  requirements  of  each  service. 

It  may  be  of  interest  at  this  point  to  mention  how  the 
United  States  obtains  officers  for  its  various  floating  services. 
The  merchant  marine  gets  its  officers  in  several  ways. 
There  are  the  state  school  ships  and  nautical  schools  that 
receive  some  Federal  assistance.  Secondly,  the  shipping 
lines  subsidized  by  mail  contracts,  and  the  old  Shipping 
Board  Corporation's  vessels,  carried  "cadets."  Some 
authorities  believe  that  this  method  was  not  entirely  a 
success.  Different  lines  had  different  policies,  and  the 
results  were  not  all  that  were  expected.  Thirdly,  it  is 
almost  universally  true  that  sailors,  firemen,  and  oilers 
(Continued  on  page  460) 


Moods 

By  Harriet  Mills  McKay 


The  jungle  sleeps 

And  vine-hung  trees 
Whisper  ancient  witcheries, 
(the  jungle  sleeps) 

The  jungle  creeps 

With  crawling  things 
And  myriad  whirring  insect  wings, 
(the  jungle  creeps) 


The  jungle  weeps 

When  drums  of  rain 
Beat    the    typhoon's    wild    refrain, 
(the  jungle  weeps) 

The  jungle  steeps 
In  humid  heat 

Of  the  tropic  sun's   directed  beat, 
(the  jungle  steeps) 


450 


Cagayan  Peasant  Health  Measures 


By  Mariano  D.  Manawis 


IN  his  backyard,  Adoy,  the  Cagayan  Valley 
peasant,  has  a  well  which  has  become  the 
common  property  of  his  entire  immediate 
neighborhood.  He  dug  the  well  himself,  with 
the  help  of  only  his  children,  to  be  sure;  but  just 
the  same.  ...  At  the  beginning,  it  is  true,  his  neigh- 
bors, each  time  they  came  for  water,  asked  Adoy's  per- 
mission or  that  of  his  wife  or  children.  But  perhaps  be- 
cause Adoy  has  always  assured  them  the  well  is  at  their 
disposal,  they  have  gradually  ceased  to  pay  him  the  courtesy. 

Today,  the  friends  of  Aneng— Aneng  is  Adoy's  wife— not 
only  get  their  drinking  water  from  the  well.  They  also 
wash  their  clothes  near  by,  as  Aneng  herself  does,  and 
bathe  their  children  only  two  or  three  meters  from  it. 
This  has  made  the  surroundings  muddy.  The  well  is 
not  provided  with  a  cover,  and  leaves  blow  into  it,  and 
insects,  and  dust.  But  because  the  well  is  deep,  its  water 
remains  cool  and  clear;  and  with  that,  Adoy  seems  to  be 
well  satisfied. 

Of  course,  if  he  could  afford  it  he  would  cement  the  well 
and  make  it  look  like  Dona  Maria's.  But  this  improve- 
ment is  far  beyond  his  means.  Consequently,  ♦  .  .  when 
the  well  caves  in— it  does  sometimes— all  Adoy  can  do  is 
to  let  himself  down  into  the  well  and  dig  it  out  again,  his 
children  hauling  up  the  cans  of  earth  as  he  fills  them. 
Afterwards  the  muddy  water  must  be  bailed  out.  His 
neighbors  may  come  to  assist  him  in  this  if  they  are 
not  too  busy  in  their  fields,  but  handicapped  by  lack  of 
pumping  apparatus,  they  are  generally  unable  to  cope  with 
the  flow  of  the  water.  In  which  case,  after  removing  as 
much  of  the  roily  water  as  they  can,  they  go  home,  allowing 
the  mud  to  sink  to  the  bottom. 

The  drinking  water  Aneng  carries  from  the  well  early  in 
the  morning,  just  like  the  water  carried  by  her  friends,  is 
poured  into  a  jar  called  a  baddan  or  amutu  standing  in  a 
cool  corner  in  the  kitchen  where  the  family  eats.  Near 
the  jar  hangs  a  porcelain  cup  or  a  coconut  shell  which 
serves  as  a  dipper.  Besides  the  dipper,  on  the  banguera, 
are  other  coconut  shells,  and  perhaps  some  glasses.  Un- 
fortunately, the  members  of  the  family,  particularly  the 
children,  generally  do  not  take  the  trouble  of  transferring 
the  water.  They  drink  directly  from  the  dipper,  and  be- 
cause the  dipper  has  no  handle,  the  drinker's  hand  is 
usually  dipped  into  the  drinking  water  together  with  the 

cup. 

A  little  girl  in  the  neighborhood  who  happens  to  be  a 
school  girl,  proud  of  what  she  had  learned,  one  day  told 
Adoy  that  this  practice  is  dangerous,  insanitary.  But  Adoy 
could  not  understand  what  the  girl  was  saying  about  germs; 
and  when  she  suggested  the  segregation  of  the  member  of 
the  family  who  is  sick  with  tuberculosis,  he  wondered  if 
the  little  girl  was  not  thinking  that  she  was  Dofia  Maria, 
the  wife  of  his  landlord. 

And  so  up  to  date,  the  healthy  members  of  Adoy's  family 
live  with  the  sick,  sometimes  using  his  glass,  his  plates. 
Besides  ignorance  of  the  elements  of  hygiene  and  sanitation, 


there  are  other  reasons  for  this  seeming  care- 
lessness. Adoy,  you  see,  feels  that  segregation 
is  an  act  of  abhorring  the  sick,  and  for  no- 
thing would  he  make  it  appear  that  he  abhors 
one  of  his  own  blood,  especially  if  that  one  may 
shortly  die.  What  is  more,  there  is  only  one  room 
in  the  house,  except  perhaps  the  duba  which,  being  very 
small  and  dark,  is  fit  only  for  storing  the  family's  belong- 
ings. 

At  night,  too,  before  the  family  goes  to  sleep,  Adoy  bars 
the  door  and  all  the  windows  as  a  precaution  against  robbers 
and  to  protect  the  sick  and  the  rest  of  the  family  from  "bad 
winds"  and  the  ari  masingan,  the  invisible,  which  means 
ghosts!  They  use  no  mosquito-nets,  these  people,  and 
when  it  is  cold,  Adoy  simply  covers  his  whole  self  with  a 
manta  blanket,  while  the  children  squeeze  themselves  into 
clean  rice  sacks  which  they  call  gongoti. 

If  Adoy  has  no  camarin,  either  because  he  has  not  yet 
built  one  or  because  the  one  he  did  build  was  blown  down  in 
the  last  storm,  he  stores  his  tobacco  crop  in  the  house. 
In  that  case,  for  lack  of  space,  Adoy  and  Aneng  sleep  in  the 
aisles,  while  the  children  spend  the  night  on  top  of  the 
mandala  (piles  of  tobacco),  where  it  is  warm. 

As  to  be  expected,  to  cure  whatever  ailment  he  may  have, 
Adoy  seldom  uses  drugs.  He  does  not  believe  very  much 
in  medicines,  if  he  knows  of  them;  and  there  being  prac- 
tically no  drugstores  anywhere  except  in  the  port  of  Aparri 
and  in  the  capital  of  each  province  in  the  valley, 
drugs  are  hard  to  get  and  much  too  expensive  for  him. 
In  some  places,  for  one  tablet  of  cafiaspirina  which  he  may 
get  from  some  local  physician  or  from  one  illegally  selling  it, 
he  may  pay  from  thirty  to  fifty  centavos;  and  should  he 
need  a  bottle  of  purgative,  he  may  have  to  part  with  his 
pig  or  his  goat  to  obtain  it.  He  does  not  complain,  because 
he  does  not  know  that  such  prices  are  exhorbitant. 

Like  the  other  provinces,  each  province  of  the  Cagayan 
Valley  is  divided  into  sanitary  divisions,  each  division 
comprising  two  or  three  municipalities,  under  a  physician 
as  chairman,  and  with  a  nurse,  and  a  sanitary  inspector 
for  each  town.  But  the  health  office  is  usually  very  in- 
adequately equipped  and  supplied  and  it  is  of  very  little 
help  to  Adoy,  especially  as  the  physician  in  charge  does  not 
render  free  service  even  to  the  poor.  If  it  were  only  a 
wound  or  some  skin  disease  that  is  troubling  Adoy,  and  he 
went  to  the  office  of  the  doctor  in  the  municipio  he  might 
be  treated  gratis.  But  even  in  this  case,  being  a  mere 
farmer— provincial  and  municipal  officials  very  often  forget 
that  even  a  farmer  is  a  tax-payer— he  may  have  to  wait  for 
hours  before  he  is  attended  to,  and  may  even  have  to  come 
back  the  following  day  and  the  next  because  the  nurse  is 
not  in  town,  the  sanitary  inspector  has  not  yet  arrived  or 
can  not  attend  to  the  case,  or  the  physician  is  on  inspection 
or  out  somewhere  attending  to  a  rich  patient  who  is  paying 
him  for  his  services. 

Perhaps  not  even  resentful— because  he  does  not  know 

(Continued  on  page  456) 

451 


The  Woman  Characters  in  Rizal's  Novels 


By  Pura  Santillan-Castrence 


RIZAL  must  have  had  in  mind  a  real  Dona 
Victorina  de  De  Espadana  when  writing  his 
novel  "The  Social  Cancer."  The  mouth- 
ful of  names  that  represented  the  person  of  this 
worthy  lady, — -her  full  name  and  title  was  Doctora 
Dona  Victorina  de  los  Reyes  de  De  Espadana— already 
suggests  something  of  her  appearance  and  character. 
No  longer  young  and  attractive  at  the  time  of  the  story, 
she  still  had  pretensions  to  beauty  which  she  strutted  in  the 
most  ridiculous  fashion.  Almost  illiterate  and  never  at 
any  time  too  intelligent,  she,  nevertheless,  believed  herself 
to  be  superior  to  those  around  her  by  reason  of  her  Spanish 
blood  which  made  her  in  her  estimation  "more  Spanish 
than  Agustina  de  Saragossa."  *  She  must  have  been  beauti- 
ful in  her  youth,  for  she  was  said  to  have  "looked  in 
disdain  on  her  many  Filipino  admirers,"1  but  her  beauty 
must  have  been  lost  on  the  dashing  Spaniards  for  whom  she 
preened  herself  so  hopefully,  otherwise  why  should 
she  have  consoled  herself  with  the  poor  hulk  of  a  man  that 
was  Don  Tiburcio,  a  castaway  from  Extremadura, 2  with 
the  adage,  "Mas  vale  tarde  que  nunca"  ("Better 
late  than  never")? 

Rizal  colorfully  described  this  ill-mated  couple  by 
referring  to  Don  Tiburcio  as  a  modern  Ulysses  wandering 
about  the  world  wearily  for  years  and  finding  at  last  on 
the  island  of  Luzon  the  hospitality  of  a  withered  Calypso 
to  tempt  him  out  of  his  celibacy.  On  the  part  of  Dona 
Victorina,  Don  Tiburcio  might  not  exactly  be  the  answer 
to  her  maidenly  prayers  and  dreams,  but 

"having  passed  her  first,  second,  third,  and  fourth  youth  in  casting  her 
nets  in  the  sea  of  the  world  for  the  object  of  her  vigils,  she  had  been 
compelled  at  last  to  content  herself  with  what  fate  was  willing  to  ap- 
portion her,"3 

Fate  handed  her  Don  Tiburcio  Espadana,  who  successfully 
passed  himself  off  as  a  doctor  of  medicine  because  the  medical 
officials  in  Manila  were  Spaniards  and  agreed  to  wink  at  his 
lack  of  medical  training;  and  Dona  Victorina,  who  knew 
that  those  who  come  late  only  get  bones,  was  satisfied. 
As  the  saying  goes,  "Dios  los  cria  y  ellos  se  jjuntan" 
(God  creates  them  and  they  join  one  another);  these  two 
creatures,  saw  in  each  other's  eyes  a  patch  of  blue  sky  and 
salvation,  and  so  came  together.  What  if  she  would  have 
preferred  perhaps  a  Spaniard 

"who  was  less  lame,  less  stuttering,  less  bald,  less  toothless,  who  slobber- 
ed less  when  he  talked,  and  who  had  more  'spirit'  and  'quality'  as  she 
used  to  say?"4 

Don  Tiburcio,  on  the  other  hand,  might  have  found  it 
hard  to  suppress  the  wish  that  his  bride  were  not  quite 
so  passee. 

"Her  abundant  hair  had  been  reduced  to  a  knot  about  the  size  of  an 
onion,  according  to  her  maid,  while  her  face  was  furrowed  with  wrinkles 
and  her  teeth  were  falling  loose.  Her  eyes,  too,  had  suffered  consider- 
ably, so  that  she  squinted  frequently  in  looking  any  distance."5 

452 


It  was  love  at  first  sight,  it  seemed, — or  if 
not  love,  surely  that  simpatia  that  passes  un- 
derstanding. "At  the  end  of  a  half-hour's  con- 
versation they  understood  and  accepted  each 
other."6 

Dona  Victorina  might  have  been  all  broken  up 
physically,  but  her  disposition  had  remained  intact. 
Her  pretentions  and  her  domineering  attitude  were 
qualities  which,  if  not  attractive  and  estimable,  told 
nonetheless  of  a  strong  will  and  a  forceful  character. 
She  bullied  Don  Tiburcio  into  putting  a  de  be- 
fore his  name  "since  the  de  cost  nothing  and  gave 
'quality'    to     the     name."7  She     nagged     him     into 

having  his  name  engraved  on  a  slab  of  black  marble  "Dr. 
De  Espadana,  specialist  in  all  kinds  of  diseases"; 
she  succeeded  completely,  and  without  much  resistance  on 
his  part,  to  convert  him  into  a  faithful,  docile  lap- 
dog." 

"If  she  was  displeased  with  him  she  would  not  let  him  go  out,  and  when 
she  was  really  angry  she  tore  out  his  false  teeth,  thus  leaving  him  a 
horrible  sight  for  several  days."8 

In  a  brighter  mood,  however,  she  would  call  in  the  best 
tailors  to  attend  to  his  clothing,  ordered  the  best  carriages, 
bought  for  him  the  best  ponies  and  made  life  soft  and  easy 
for  him.  Having  known  hunger,  Don  Tiburcio  wisely 
answered  the  friends  who  would  chide  him  for  his  doubtful 
choice:     "Give  me  bread  and  call  me  a  fool.,,9 

Our  youthful  author  must  have  had  the  time  of  his  life 
portraying  his  Dona  Victorina.  He  must  even  have  liked 
her  in  a  way.  Else  why  did  he  paint  her  so  colorfully,  so 
lifelike,  that  it  is  hard  to  refrain  from  quoting  line  after 
line  of  his  vivid  characterization  of  her?  Dona  Victorina 
and  her  eternal  puff  and  rice-powder,  her  laces  and  her 
ribbons,  Dona  Victorina  with  her  false  frizzes  and  unspeak- 
able gowns  "which  disturbed  the  peace  of  all  the  quiet 
neighborhood;"10  Dona  Victorina  and  her  whimsical 
idea  that  she  was  about  to  become  a  mother, — and  Capitan 
Tiago  buying  a  peso's  worth  of  thanksgiving-prayer  every 
time  he  recalled  that  in  his  youth  he  had  made  love  to  her 
in  vain;  Dona  Victorina  and  her  atrocious  Spanish;  Dona 
Victorina  and  her  superciliousness,  her  faultfinding  ig- 
norance— -"her  verbosity  in  criticizing  the  customs  of  the 
provincials,  their  nipa  houses,  their  bamboo  bridges,  without 
forgetting  to  mention  to  the  curate  her  intimacy  with  this 
and  that  high  official  and  other  persons  of  'quality'  who  were 
very  fond  of  her."11 — -Rizal  dwelt  on  those  pictures  of 
Dona  Victorina  almost  longingly,  as  a  person  might  who  is 
talking  of  the  village  "queer  man"  whom  he  does  not  partic- 
ularly respect  but  for  whom  he  has  a  certain  fond- 
ness. 

He  laughed  at  her  for  her  desire  that  amounted  to  an 
obsession  to  be  classed  as  "quality",  in  a  manner  that  was 
almost  indulgent,  and  he  chuckled,  as  if  with  a  good- 
natured  shake  of  the  head,  over  the  crazy  mannerisms  of  the 
ridiculous,  fussy  old  woman  who  pirouetted  around  as  she 
boasted  quite  untruthfully:   "My  husband  only  attends 


persons  of  quality,  and  yet,  and  yet-!  He's  not  like 
those  here.  In  Madrid  he  only  visited  persons  of  quality." 12 
The  incident  of  her  quarrel  with  Dona  Consolacion, " 
her  insistent  appeal  to  her  cousin's  honor  to  avenge  the 
insult  received  by  the  De  Espadarias  from  Dofia  Consola- 
cion's  husband,  her  hardly  legible  letter  enjoining  him  to 
act  immediately,  since  their  standing  as  quality  folk  was  at 
stake,— all  these  sketches  are  characterized  by  a  true-to- 
life-ness  which  suggest  a  real  flesh -and-blood  person  for 
their  model.  What  if  Dofia  Victoria's  ideas  and  actions 
were  all  foolish,  absurd,  sometimes  melodramatic?  Would 
not  a  person  of  her  physical  and  moral  make-up  reveal  in 
speech  and  deeds  just  such  qualities  of  foolishness,  absurd- 
ity, and  a  taste  for  melodrama? 

Let  us  follow  her  unfortunate  marriage  career— through 
Rizal's   second    book.14     Here    we    find    her    again,    not, 
perhaps  in  all  her  old  glory,  but  with  enough  of  her  old 
self-esteem  and  aplomb  left  for  us  to  recognize  the  incom- 
parable Dofia  Victorina  of  ealier  days,  though  she  is  without 
her  meek  shadow,  Don  Tiburcio.     We  watch  her  in  the 
steamer    Tabo  as   she  hurls  invectives  and  maledictions 
-against  the  cascos,  bankas,  rafts  of  coconuts,  the  Indians 
paddling  about,  and  even  the  washerwomen  and  mothers, 
who  fretted  with  their   mirth  and   chatter."15     She    is  in 
apparent  bad  humor.     The  boat  is  not  going  fast  enough  for 
her    and  she  feels  that  the  captain  should  do  something. 
What  if  she  loses  track  again  of  Don  Tiburcio,  who  has  run 
away  from  her  and  has  been  eluding  her  search  for  him  for 
so  long?     She  is  ready  to  forgive  him  the  whack,  with  which, 
one  luckless  day,  he  surprised  her-the  patient  worm  had 
turned  after  years  of  being  ground  under  heel— she  is  even 
ready  to  add  newly  dyed  frizzes  to  her  hair  to  seduce  him 
back  to  her.     When  Aphrodite  was  weeping  for  Adonis,18 
her  heart  could  not  have  been  heavier  than  Dofia  Victo- 
ria's as  she  weeps  and  longs  for  her  Don  Tiburcio.     Yet 
hers  is  not  the  role  of  the  patient  Griselda  who  waited  and 
bore  her  troubles  meekly— when  one  is  five  and  forty  and 
has  the  fire  of  Dofia  Victorina  one  does  not  sit  and  bide 
one's    time,    waiting    for    things    to    happen-one    makes 
them  happen.     Hence  Dona  Victorina's  trip  and  her  nervous 
impatience. 

Rizal  shows  once  more  his  master's  skill  in  the  picture 
of  the  ludicrous  woman,  all  frizzes  and  wrinkles,  trying  so 


hard  to  "Europeanize"  herself  and  succeeding  only  in  so 
transforming  her   appearance   "that  at  the  present  time 
Quatrefages17  and    Virchow18   together    could     not    have 
told  where  to   classify  her  among  the    known    races;" lf 
in  the  portrayal  of  this  same  ridiculous  figure,  frowsy  and 
bespectacled,  chasing  her  wayward  husband.     Nowhere  in 
all  these  pictures  is  there  a  note  of  pathos  or  commiseration, 
for  Dofia  Victorina,  even  in  agony,  could  never  present  a 
pathetic  figure.     But  when,  later  in  the  story  we  see  her 
"having  designs"  on  the  young  Juanito,  whom  she  conceived 
of  as    a    worthy  successor  of  Don  Tiburcio,  we  begin    to 
wonder  if,  again,  Rizal  might  not  have  overdrawn  the  picture. 
The  first  pictures  of  Dona  Victorina  were  only  funny,  this 
last  is  decidedly  disgusting.     "Thus  that  night  he  acquired 
in  Dofia  Victorina's  eyes  the  reputation  of  being  brave  and 
punctilious,  so  she  decided  in  her  heart  that  she  would  marry 
him  just  as  soon  as  Don  Tiburcio  was  out  of  the  way." 
She  had  weighed  the  qualities  of  the  two  men  and  Juanito's 
youth  and  dash  tipped  the  scales  in  his  favor.     Then,  too, 
"Juanito    knew   French   and  De  Espadafia  didn't."20     So 
she  made  up  her  mind  to  set  her  cap  for  him;  she  began 
to  flatter  him,  and  make  much  of  him,  she  put  on  her  old 
flirtatious  airs  that  made  her  not  even  pitiful,  for  one  can 
not  pity  while  one  loathes.     As  was  to  be  expected,  Juanito 
was  blissfully   unconscious  of  her  attentions— and  inten- 
tions—so wrapped  up  was  he  with  his  ardent  wooing  of 
Paulita,   Dofia  Victorina's  niece.     Dona  Victorina  finally 
gave  up  the  siege  to  his  heart,  no  doubt  in  bewildered  grief, 
for,  conceited  creature  that  she  was,  she  could  not  understand 
how  any  man  could  fail  to  see  her  charms.     There  was  no 
recourse  but  to  continue  the  search  for  Don  Tiburcio,  her 
faithless,  ungrateful,  unappreciative  husband.     Rizal  brings 
down  the  curtain  on  this  Filipino  Gabriel  and  Evangeline21 
with  Gabriel   still  fleeing  instead   of  seeking  his  beloved 
better  half.     Evangeline,  true  to  her  prototype,  however, 
continues  to  search  far  and  wide,  indefatigably,  unceasingly. 
The  last  picture  of  Don  Tiburcio  is  far  from  being  a  gallant 
one.     We  see  him  quaking  in  his  hiding-place,  mortally 
afraid  of  the  shrew  he  had  married,  murmuring  fearfully: 
"T-that  Victorina,  s-she  is  c-capable  of  having  me  s-shot!"22 
Rizal   must     have    enjoyed    doing  his    Dofia    Victorina; 
she  was,  to  say  the  least,  a  most  interesting  and  stimulating 
character. 


(I)  Charles  B.  Derbyshire's  Social  Cancer,  translation  of  Noli  Me  Tangere, 
Philippine  Education  Co.,  Manila,  1931,  p.  326.  Translator's  note:  "The  M«d 
of  Saragossa,"  noted  for  her  heroic  exploits  during  the  siege  of  that  city  by  the  French 
in  1808-'09. 

(  2)      Op.  cit.  Cf.  footnote   (1),  P-  327. 

(  3)      Op.  cit.  p.  327. 

(  4)      Op-  cit.,  p.  329. 

(  5)      Ibid. 

(  6)     Ibid. 

(  7)     Op.  cit.,  p.  332. 

(  8)      Op.  cit.,  p.  333. 

(  9)     Op.  cit.,  p.  331. 

(10)     Ibid. 

(II)  Op.  cit.,     pp.     334-335. 

(12)  Op.  cit.,  p.  336. 

(13)  Cf.  Philippine  Magazine,  June  1937,  p.  310. 


(14)  Charles  B.  Derbyshire's   The  Reign  of  Greed,  translation  of  El  Filibua- 
terismo,  Philippine  Education  Co.,  Manila,  P.  I.,  1931. 

(15)  Op.  cit.,  p.  3. 

(16)  Aphrodite,  the  Greek  counterpart  of  the  Roman  Venus,  loved  Adonis 
and  shared  him  unwillingly  with  Persephone. 

(17)  Jean  Louis  Quatrefages  de  Breau  (1810-1892),  a  great  French  anthropo- 

logist. 

(18)  Rudolph  Virchow  (1821-1902),  German  physician  and  anthropologist- 
These  names  (Cf.  footnote  17  also)  show,  if  nothing  else,  Rizal's  erudition. 

(19)  Charles  B.  Derbyshire's  The  Reign  of  Greed,  p.  5. 

(20)  Op.  cit.  p.  218. 

(21)  Henry  Wordsworth  Longfellow  (1507-1882),  a  well-beloved  American 
poet,  wrote  lyric  and  epic  poetry.  He  dwelt  frequently  on  the  tender  and  pathetic 
sides  and  incidents  of  life,  as  in  his  Evangeline  In  this  pseudo-historical  poem,  two 
lovers  were  separated  by  the  political  vicissitudes  of  the  times  and  made  a  life-loiig 
search  for  each  other. 

(22)      Charles  B.  Derbyshire's  The  Reign  of  Greed,  p.  352. 

453 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


THINGS  seem  to  be  in  a  rather  bad  shape 
for  the  poor  rich.  What  with  Presi- 
dent Quezon's  admonition  to  Sugar 
Barons:  "The  government  demands  that  this 
prosperity  be  shared  with  the  working  men", 
and  his  criticism  of  judges  Mapa  and  Padilla, 
everybody  seems  to  be  against  the  poor  em- 
ployers. Even  Mr.  Ramon  Torres,  the  Secretary  for  Ca- 
pital, has  joined  this  cry  for  "social  justice"  by  protest- 
ing against  the  Court  of  Appeals  ruling  in  the  case  of 
Cuevo  vs.  Barredo  and  exhorting  the  Public  Defenders 
to  do  what  the  Japanese  Generals  would  call  "unthink- 
able", viz.  to  defend  the  public.  The  situation  is  not 
however  entirely  hopeless.  We  understand  that  the  em- 
ployers have  sent  an  S.O.S.  to  Francisco  Varona,  the 
well  known  sugar  planter  from  Tondo  and  Hawaii. 


"common  civilization"  of  Franco,  Musso- 
lini, and  the  Moors.  Our  own  valiant 
General  Cailles,  the  lord  of  Laguna,  orders 
the  municipal  police  to  suppress  jueteng 
within  ten  days.  And  he  had  been  shouting 
that  there  was  never  any  jueteng  in  Laguna 
and  that  it  was  eradicated  by  him.  And 
Fuehrer  Quirino  after  handing  down  what  a  newspaper 
called  a  "crushing  decision",  ruling  Hizzner  Posadas' 
appointment  of  special  police  illegal,  now  agrees  with 
President  Quezon  in  sustaining  the  sun  helmet. 


Who  said  that  the  age  of  miracles  is  past?  According 
to  latest  reports  Sr.  Mussolini  is  considering  to  agree  to 
recall  Italian  "volunteers"  from  Spain  but  not  until  Gen- 
eral Franco  has  won  the  war.  According  to  his  own  pre- 
vious statements  these  volunteers  were  never  in  Spain 
and  yet  did  splendid  work  at  Santander  in  defense  of  the 


"Mr.  Tapales  will  conduct  Madame  Butterfly  with  a 
symphony  orchestra  composed  of  eighty  members.  This 
is  the  first  time  that  the  Verdi  opera  is  to  be  given  here 
with  a  symphony  orchestra  participating." 

Society  page  of  a  morning  daily. 

Obviously  this  Verdi's  Madame  Butterfly  must  be  one 
of  his  unwritten  works. 


"Unson  Boosted  for  the  N.P.E.  Post." 
At  last  classical  studies  are  coming  into  their  own  in 
the  Philippines. 


In  no  time   at  all  this 

fine  soup  is  ready 

to  serve 

TUST  open  a  can  of  Campbell's 
**  Vegetable  Soup,  add  a  full  can 
of  water  to  it,  heat  to  the  boiling 
point  and  let  simmer  a  few  minutes. 
That's  the  way  to  make  fine  home- 
quality  vegetable  soup,  without  effort, 
or  loss  of  time,  or  any  disappoint- 
ments. 


§^M% 


Vegetable  Soup 

at  all  grocer's 


TN  Campbell's  Vegetable  Soup  are  15  different  vegetables, 
more  than  you  would  probably  use,  when  you  make 
soup  yourself— vegetables  picked  from  selected  gardens 
at  the  peak  of  their  perfection.  Including  these  vegetables, 
there  are  32  fine  ingredients  in  this  delightful  soup — all 
combined  in  a  rich  beef  broth  that  has  slowly  simmered 
for  hours  and  hours,  to  make  a  soup  that  rivals  good  home 
cooking. 

Incidentally,  being  condensed,  Campbell's  Vegetable 
Soup  is  most  reasonable  in  price.  Add  it  to  your  grocery 
list  now! 


454 


October,  1937  PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


455 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA.  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOFUC   AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY.  NEW  YOKK 

Complete 

BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 

Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate  Trusts 

Executor  and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN   1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


456 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


October,    1937 


"I  am  not  a  baby  who  threatens  to  cry  in  case  it  is  not 
given  a  piece  of  cake.,, 

Mayor  Posadas  as  quoted  in  a  daily  paper. 
We  all  know  the  proverb  "In  onion  there  is  strength." 


We  quote  the  following  from  the  "vigorous  protest' ' 
both  "as  to  form  and  substance"  made  by  the  Lawyer's 
League  of  the  Philippines  against  President  Quezon's 
press  statement  in  connection  with  the  Cuevo  vs.  Barredo 
case. 

"Whereas  the  ideas  expressed  by  President  Quezon  in 
relation  to  the  case  in  question  give  the  impression  that  in 
a  litigation  between  the  poor  and  the  rich,  the  poor  should 
be  favored  by  the  mere  fact  of  being  such  and  the  rich  be 
condemned  by  the  mere  fact  of  being  rich,  which  should 
not  be  the  case  .  .  .  .  " 

This  is,  we  suppose,  what  the  lawyers  would  call  the  legal 
as  against  the  factual  interpretation  of  President  Quezon's 
statement.  In  other  words,  this  is  where  law  and  facts 
do  not  agree. 


"The  nations  as  a  whole  are  like  a  big  family  with  a 
strong  nation  as  its  head.  When  a  member  of  his  family 
misbehaves  the  head  of  the  family  naturally  punishes  him." 
says  Mr.  Hidejiro  Nagata,  ex-president  of  the  Japanese 
Educational  Association  as  reported  in  a  daily  paper. 
These  Japanese  scholars  are  certainly  full  of  humor. 


Cagayan  Peasant  Health  Measures 

(Continued  from  page  451) 

he  has  as  much  right  as  anyone  to  demand  the  attention 
of  the  health  officers — Adoy  returns  to  his  barrio  far  away 
to  resort  to  his  own  household  remedies,  or  to  wait  until 
he  dreams  that  this  herb  or  that  ceremony  has  cured  his 
ailment,  believing  as  he  does  that  provided  it  is  not  re- 
vealed to  anybody  before  it  is  applied,  the  most  effective 
remedy  is  that  which  is  suggested  to  one  in  a  dream,  whether 
the  disease  is  tuberculosis  or  typhoid  fever. 

Like  other  tillers  of  the  soil,  Adoy's  most  common  skin 
disease  is  alifunga,  which  develops  mostly  in  between  his 
toes.  To  cure  this  he  uses  nothing  but  petroleum.  For 
boils  and  similar  swellings  he  uses  ground  oregano  (thick 
very  green  leaves  which  have  a  very  cooling  effect),  and 
ties  a  thread  of  black  cloth  or  a  string  between  the  ailment 
and  the  rest  of  the  body  to  prevent  the  infection  from  spread- 
ing! In  case  of  dhobie  itch,  he  washes  the  affected  portion 
with  boiled  malvas  or  macabuhay,  or  simply  makes  his 
dog  lick  the  sore  place,  thinking  that  the  animal's  saliva 
is  medicinal.  However,  if  it  is  one  of  his  little  children 
that  suffers  from  the  itch  or  any  other  skin  disease,  he  needs 
not  do  all  this.  All  his  neighbors  who  see  the  child  say 
"maqui-salauini-t"  or  "  maqui-apafu" ,  and  the  next 
day  Adoy  or  Aneng  bring  the  child  to  its  godmother  for  a 
pair  of  trousers  and  maybe  a  few  coins.     That  is  the  cure! 

In  the  Tagalog  provinces  the  bark  of  the  duhat  or 
lomboy  tree  is  the  most  common  remedy  for  dysentery. 
In  the  Cagayan  Valley  it  is  very  young  guava  fruit.     If 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  showing  the  new  air-conditioned  addition,  overlooking  Manila  Bay.     All  suites  in  the 
new  section  are  de  luxe,  in  period  and  modern  decorations;  every  room  with  bath  and  modern  in  every  respect. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence — it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignitaries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less quisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travelers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


H.  C.  ("Andy")    ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


"it's   the  place   to  go" 

We    MANILA     HOTEL 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


457 


The  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  has  been  required 
for  use  in  the  senior  classes  in  the  high  schools 
as  a  supplementary  class  reader  for  several  years 
and  is  also  recommended  by  the  Director  of  Education 
for  use  in  the  first  and  second  year  classes.  The 
Atlantic  Monthly  is  similarly  utilized  in  many 
schools  in  the  United  States. 


BUREAU  OF  EDUCATION 


Manila,   June    20,  1936. 


ACADEMIC  BULLETIN 

USE  OF  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  BY  FIRST  YEAR  AND  SECOND 
YEAR  STUDENTS 

To  Division  Superintendents: 

1  More  extensive  use  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  than  is  required  for  Fourth 
Year  classes  in  English  is  herewith  recommended.  When  available  copies  are =  not 
being  used  by  Fourth  Year  classes,  for  example,  they  can  well  be  utilized  by  First 
Year  and  Second  Year  students.  It  is  therefore  suggested  that  First  Year  and 
Second  Year  students  be  urged  to  read,  as  supplementary  material  in  connection 
with  Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  Volumes  One  and  Two,  both  current  issues  and 
available  copies  of  previous  issues  of  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Care  should  be 
taken  however,  to  prevent  the  reading  of  current  issues  by  First  Year  and  Second 
Year  students  from  interfering  with  their  use  by  Fourth  Year  classes. 

2  One  of  the  objectives  in  studying  Philippine  Prose  and  Poetry,  it  may  be 
noted,  is  to  foster  the  desire  to  read  worth-while  selections  published  in  local  perio- 

dicalS*  LUTHER  B.  BEWLEY, 

Director    of   Education. 

-046 
Reference: 

Circular:  No.  21,  s.   1935. 
Allotment:  1-3— (C.  7-36). 
To  be  indicated  in  the  Perpetual  Index  under  the  following  subjects: 

Course  of  Study,  ENGLISH. 

Course  of  Study,  LITERATURE. 

MAGAZINE. 


Special  classroom  Rates  are  quoted  to  high 
school  principals  or  instructors  in  English 
on  six  or  more  copies  a  month  mailed  to  one 
address,  paid  in  advance  and  ordered  direct 
from  the  publisher. 

One  year.  .     PI. 80  for  each  subscription 
Six  months  .90  for  each  subscription 

Four  months       .65  for  each  subscription 
Three  months     .50  for  each  subscription 

The  above  quotations  are  available  also  to 
all  private  schools  having  corresponding 
classes   in  English 


PHILIPPINE   MAGAZINE 


217  DASMARINAS,  MANILA 
P.  O.  BOX  2466 


458 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,   1937 


eating  a  considerable  quantity  of  this  fruit,  or  the  appli- 
cation of  vinegar  all  over  the  body  and  talimungay  leaves 
to  the  forehead  in  case  of  typhoid,  malaria,  or  any  kind  of 
fever,  fails  to  bring  relief,  Adoy  summons  the  zninangilu-t. 
The  minangilu-t  or  zninannannad  is  an  old  man  always 
well  known  in  the  barrio  for  his  success  in  curing  and 
perhaps  his  ability  to  contact,  or  appeal  to,  the  spirits. 

The  minangilu-t  has  two  ways  of  diagnosing  his  patient: 
nannad,  and  assub.  In  the  first  case,  moistening  his 
palms  with  heated  coconut  oil  mixed  with  lemon  juice, 
he  simply  massages  the  sick  and  imagines  that  tu  naponna 
ira  (dead  relatives  of  the  patient)  "need  something", 
and  that  means  a  general  prayer  must  be  held  with  all  the 
neighbors  partaking  of  whatever  the  family  of  the  sick  can 
offer.  Otherwise,  a  mass  is  prescribed  in  honor  of  the  dead — 
for  one  such  mass  the  Padre  charges  from  Pi. 50  to  P3.00 — 
and  when  the  day  of  the  mass  arrives  the  sick,  who  may  by 
now  be  so  ill  he  can  not  speak  coherently  anymore,  is  carried 
to  town  in  a  hammock  to  hear  the  mass  and  receive  Holy 
Communion. 

To  perform  the  assub,  the  minangilu-t  needs  several  odd 
things,  including  a  quantity  of  charcoal,  a  few  chicken 
feathers,  a  little  bendita  (coconut  frond  or  leaf  blessed 
during  the  mass  on  Domingo  de  Ramos),  some  salt,  and  a 
piece  of  piedra  lumbre  (alum).  Spreading  the  glowing 
charcoal  in  a  container,  the  minangilu-t  puts  the  other 
things  on  the  embers  one  after  the  other.  As  they  burn, 
the  container  is  placed  under  the  body  of  Adoy,  who,  if  he 
is  too  weak  to  stand,  is  held  in  the  arms  of  two  of  his  neigh- 


bors, so  that  the  smoke  may  spread  all  over  him.  After 
a  few  moments,  during  which  the  minangilu-t  says  a  sort 
of  a  prayer,  the  piedra  lumbre,  which  changes  its  form  as 
it  burns,  is  removed  and  from  the  shape  it  has  assumed  the 
minangilu-t  determines  the  cause  of  the  ailment.  If  the 
piedra  lumbre  bears  a  hole  in  it,  that  means  that  a  "bad 
wind"  had  hit  the  patient.  If  it  assumes  a  shape  resembling 
a  tree,  an  animal,  or  any  weird  object,  the  sick  is  natapal, 
in  which  case,  an  offering  is  made  to  the  evil  spirits,  in  the 
form  of  buyo,  cigars,  maybe  a  piece  of  kundiman  (red 
cloth),  a  hen,  rice,  etc.,  placed  at  a  chosen  hour  on  a 
given  day  under  a  big  tree  designated  by  the  minangilu-t 
as  the  abode  of  the  spirits  that  brought  down  the  ailment 
upon  the  farmer. 

In  times  of  epidemic, — whereas  the  people  in  the  pobla- 
cion  take  such  precautions  as  boiling  their  drinking  water, 
cooking  their  food  well,  and  receive  injections  or  vaccina- 
tions from  the  health  officers,  usually  unassisted  (What 
indeed  can  one  doctor,  one  nurse,  and  one  inspector  do  for 
twelve  thousand  people?)  unless  the  ravages  of  the  epidemic 
becomes  alarming  enough  to  compel  the  attention  of  the 
national  authorities, — Adoy  is  generally  left  at  the  mercy 
of  Death.  But  he  will  not  sit  down  and  just  look  at  his 
children  die.  In  the  evening  he  takes  his  lantern  and  joins 
his  Ilocano  neighbors  when  they  go  to  town  to  take  the 
image  of  San  Roque  on  a  nightly  procession  to  their  barrio, 
singing  an  ominous  song  on  their  long  way  and  deep  into 
the  night,  asking  the  saint  to  spare  their  children  from  the 
curse. 


. 


CHOICE,  fine-flavored  grapes  from  Califor- 
nia's sunny  vineyards,  dried  in  the  sun  and 
containing  healthful  fruit  sugar,  are  a  tasty 
confection  for  eating  just  as  they  come  from 


the  package,  or  for  use  in  cooking.  Look  for 
the  distinctive  Sun-Maid  Package.  It  insures 
freshness  and  fine  quality  in  delicious,  meaty 
raisins. 


Small  packages  for  eating—  15-oz.  packages  for  cooking— at  all  Dealers 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


459 


This  fine  bridge  in  Mindanao  was  built 
in  1934  with  Apo  Cement.  For  more  than 
ten  years  in  all  administration-built  public 
works  of  this  nature,  Apo  Cement  has  been 
used  as  "Best  by  Test". 


Cebu  Portland  Cement  Company 


Plant 
Naga,  Cebu 


Central  Office 
MANILA 


Branch  Office 
Cebu,  Cebu 


460 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


r 


FOR     SCHOOLROOM    AND    HOME 

COLORING   PROJECTS  be  sure  you 

get  the  famous 

GOLD  MEDAL  PRODUCTS 

response  in  artistic  results. 


SHAW 

FINGER-PAINT 


provides  a  free  flexibility  of 
expression  through  which  chil- 
dren acquire  an  interest  and 
facility  that  so  greatly  aids 
balanced  development.  No  brush- 
es required.  Washes  readily 
from  hands  or  clothing  with 
water.  Absolutely  harmless  and 
stainless.  A     comprehensive 

booklet  on  Finger  Painting 
describing  its  use  for  decorative 

design  and  craftwork  will  be  sent  Free  on  request.     Send 
your  name  and  address  clearly  written  to   address  below. 

tRflvam  'wax  CRflvon 


The  brilliancy  of  its  wide  color 
range,  the  easy  smoothness  with 
which  Crayola  works  on  paper, 
wood  or  fabric,  enables  a  child  to 
produce  more  interesting  and  at- 
tractive results,  helps  raise  the 
standards  of  classroom  art  pro- 
jects. Crayola  comes  6,  8,  12, 
16  or  24  assorted  colors  to  the 
box.  Over  50  colors,  and  extra 
large  crayons  are  available  for 
extensive  work. 


Other  Gold  Medal  Products  are  Artista  Water  Colors, 
Artista  Tempera  Colors,  Perma  Pressed  Crayon,  Cla- 
yola  Modeling  Material,  Artista  Frescol  Compact 
Colors,  Artista  Powder  Paint,    Colored  Chalks,    etc. 

Send  for  Catalogue 


1 


Gold  Medal  Products 


are  made  only  by 


National  Marine  School 

(Continued  from  page  450) 

study  during  their  of!  hours  to  prepare  for  examinations 
for  licenses  before  the  steamship  inspectors.  This  avenue 
of  opportunity  should  always  be  left  open  to  the  hard- 
working, studious  sailor  who  can  not  afford  to  go  to  a 
nautical  school  or  who  has  failed  to  be  appointed  to  one. 

The  United  States  Navy  has  its  Academy  at  Annapolis, 
and  the  Coast  Guard  one  at  New  London,  Connecticut. 
The  Lighthouse  service  gets  its  officers  through  the  Civil 
Service,  as  does  also  the  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey. 

However,  the  system  followed  by  the  United  States,  and 
by  some  other  countries  with  large  navies,  would  be  an 
expensive  one,  with  much  duplication,  for  the  Philippines. 

One  reads  that  considerable  sums  are  to  be  spent  for  the 
acquisition  of  more  ships  for  our  merchant  marine,  and  for 
vessels  in  the  various  government  services.  If  millions 
are  to  be  spent  on  ships,  why  not  spend  a  few  thousands 
on  officers! 


BINNEY  &  SMITH  CO. 

Dept.  2,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York  City 


Return  to  Old  Haunts 

(Continued  from  page  449) 

five  of  them — and  I  had  hard  work  getting  to  sleep  in  the 
moonlight. 

At  daybreak  one  of  my  boys  returned  alone,  reporting 
that  the  other  schoolboy  had  suddenly  fallen  ill  during  the 
night,  preventing  their  return  to  the  school  as  ordered  by 
their  teacher.  If  the  cause  of  this  boy's  illness  was  anything 
like  her  I  had  seen  with  his  companion  at  1:00  A.M.,  I 
can  not  blame  either  of  them.  I've  had  the  same  complaint 
myself  more  than  once.     It's  most  compelling. 

It  doubtless  seems  strange  that  being  in  a  settlement, 
I  should  make  a  solitary  camp  nearby  instead  of  using  one 
of  the  houses.  I  prefer  to  sleep  out  of  doors  anywhere, 
but  in  this  particular  instance  there  were  additional  reas- 
ons for  my  choice.  The  recent  flood  had  damaged  many 
houses,  so  those  left  intact  were  overfull.  The  only  one 
I  went  into  had  four  fireplaces,  indicating  that  it  was 
sheltering  at  least  four  families  and  doubtless  some  single 
people.  I  counted  eight  snarling  curs  half  of  which  had 
to  be  tied  up  during  my  visit.  The  house  was  in  a  filthy 
condition  and  I  heard  one  old  woman  remark  that  it  was 
not  fit  for  me  to  sleep  in.  Furthermore  I  had  got  the  scent 
of  one  gentleman,  who  looked  as  if  he  might  be  my  host, 
which  was  so  powerful  even  I  could  have  given  him  a  fair 
start  in  the  jungle  and  followed  him  with  ease.  I  have 
slept  in  many  Ilongot  houses  which  were  clean,  as  also 
were  the  Ilongot  occupants.  The  river  people  are  clean  as 
a  rule,  but  like  other  primitive  peoples  deteriorate  in  many 
ways  when  near  Christian  settlements.  They  don  clothes 
and,  having  no  soap,  become  objects  of  distaste  to  one's 
olfactory  nerves.  When  I  was  here  before,  being  alone, 
the  wives  of  the  headmen  always  looked  after  the  house 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


461 


That  home  and  garden  which 
you  always  dreamed  of — 


San  Juan  Heights 


is  the  best  place  for  it. 


SAN  JUAN  HEIGHTS  CO.,  INC. 


680   Ave.    Rizal 


P.   O.  Box  961 
MANILA 


Tel.   21501 


462 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


RELIABILITY 

The  Manila  Railroad  has  again, 
as  in  the  past,  proven  it  can  be  relied 
upon  to  reopen  service  after  a  de- 
vastating flood. 

Men  worked  night  and  day  to 
repair  bridges  and  the  tracks,  and 
fill  big  gaps  caused  by  ravaging 
waters. 

These  men  did  not  even  wait  for 
the  flood  to  completely  subside. 
Special  means  were  devised  to  per- 
mit repairing  damaged  sections  of 
the  road,  while  the  waters  were 
still  high  and  running  fast. 

RELIABILITY  AND  RAILROAD 
SERVICE  ARE  ONE 

BUY  ROUND  TRIP  TICKETS 

PATRONIZE  BUSES  OF 
Benguet  Auto  Line 
Luzon    Bus    Line 


For 
information, 

inquire 
or  write  to 

Traffic 

Department 

Tel  4-98-61 

Information, 

Local  42 


R.  £.  BERNABE 
Chief  Clerk 


LEON  M.  LAZAGA 
Traffic  Manager 


521-523 
Dasmarinas 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


Manila  Railroad  Company 


943  Azcarraga 


Manila 


turned  over  to  me  for  the  time  being  and  it  was  kept 
clean — like  their  own.  I  have  always  had  an  affectionate 
remembrance  for  two  of  these  ca pi  tanas,  especially  for 
the  way  they,  "savages",  cared  for  me:  Kintagad  of 
Dumabatu — killed  by  Dumagats  twenty  years  ago,  and, 
I  can  not  recall  her  name,  a  woman  of  Panippagan,  also 
dead. 

The  present  condition  of  the  people  and  houses  at  Pongo 
was  a  shock!  If  such  condition  is  a  necessary  stage  to  the 
less  than  semi-civilization  of  the  nearby  Christian  settle- 
ments, it  were  better  to  segregate  the  Ilongots  and  allow 
them  to  follow  their  own  mode  of  life.  If  there  is  a  real 
desire  to  improve  these  people — and  they  are  well  worth  it, 
especially  the  women — suitable  teachers  should  be  sent 
into  the  interior  who  by  precept  and  example  will  show  them 
the  advantages  of  real  civilization.  For  the  right  kind  of 
teacher,  the  protection  of  soldiers  is  neither  necessary  nor 
desirable.  The  schools  should  not  unfit  the  pupils  for  the 
life  they  are  accustomed  to,  but  give  them  something  be- 
sides this.  One  great  advantage  the  so-called  savage  has 
over  the  so-called  Christian  is  in  food.  The  "wild  man" 
eats  a  fairly  well  balanced  diet,  often  a  little  long  on  the 
nitrogenous  component;  the  average  Christian  is  in  luck 
to  get  even  a  bellyful  of  rice  and  bagoong.  Take  away 
from  the  wild  man  his  ability  to  hunt  and  fish,  and  he  is  on 
a  par  with  the  Christian  as  regards  food.  The  neighbor- 
hood of  Pugo  and  Dakgan  would  be  my  choice  of  location 
for  a  school  on  the  Cagayan  river.  Three  heads  were 
taken  in  this  neighborhood  during  my  trip  up  the 
river. 

The  two  officials  reported  about  8:00  o'clock  that  morn- 
ing, packed  my  belongings,  and,  helping  themselves  liberal- 
ly to  tobacco,  took  up  a  comfortable  position  in  the  shade. 
Thinking  we  were  just  waiting  for  the  rice,  I  said  nothing, 
but  as  it  had  not  arrived  by  9:30,  I  asked  about  it  and  was 
told  it  had  been  sent  for.  The  men  then  moved  my  things 
to  the  river  bank  where  the  rafts  were  tied.  I  sensed  that 
something  was  on  their  minds,  but  it  is  unprofitable  to  ask 
wild  people  direct  questions  and  so  I  only  remarked  it  was 
getting  near  dinner  time.  This  evidently  struck  the  right 
chord  for  after  a  conference,  one  left  and  upon  his  return 
told  me  the  rice  was  on  the  way.  The  women  delivered  it 
about  11:00  o'clock.  They  were  accompanied  by  a  fair 
sample  of  the  most  useless  and  conceited  male  in  the  world — 
the  young  buentao  or  unmarried  Ilongot  man.  I  paid 
each  woman  fifteen  centavos  and  then  the  buentao  got 
excited,  demanding  his  pay.  Asked  for  what,  he  replied 
for  carrying  the  rice.  As  his  skin  was  bone-dry  and  the 
women's  bodies  running  sweat,  it  was  not  hard  to  tell  who 
had  done  the  carrying  even  without  the  amused  smiles 
of  the  women.  Fearing  the  buentao  might  take  a  fit 
in  his  anger,  I  gave  him  a  large  old  five-centavo  piece. 
Then  he  wanted  two  pieces  of  money  as  the  women  had 
received,  but  a  bystander  telling  him  his  piece  was  a  peseta, 
he  became  all  smiles  and  sticking  out  his  chest,  swaggered 
away.  While  I  was  explaining  to  the  women  the  value  of 
their  money,  the  two  officials  backed  by  the  presence  of  a 
crowd  got  their  nerve  up  to  break  the  news.  Each  made 
quite  a  speech,  the  gist  of  both  being  that  instead  of  tak- 
ing me  up-river  they  were  returning  me  to  Dipintin; 
that  some  other  time  when  everything  was  propitious 
they  would  come  for  and  take  me  wherever  I  wished 
to  go. 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


463 


I  was  up  against  it,  but  as  they  had  been  so  polite,  I 
tried  to   go  them  one   better.     I   told  them   my   under- 
standing was  that  they  were  Government  officials  under 
salary   (one   of   the    boys   had   told   me  his  uncle    got  a 
salary  from  Bayombong);  that  they  had  received  an  order 
to  take  or  send  me  up  river  and  had  promised  to  do  so; 
that  I  had  no  intention  of  going  to  Dipintin  but  should 
remain  as  their  guest  until  we  started  on  my  proposed  trip, 
and  that  during  this  visit  I  should  not  only  require  service 
but  plenty  of  fish,  game  and  vegetables  for  which  there 
would  be  no  pay;  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  start  soon 
so  as  to  avoid  unpleasantness  with  the  Government,  for, 
if  I  complained,  not  only  would  their  positions  and  salaries 
be  in  jeopardy,  but  soldiers  might  come  up  to  investigate. 
We  had  all  been  sitting  down  but  when  the  possible 
loss  of  salary  was  mentioned  the  policeman  became  un- 
easy and  stood  up  and  when  the  coming  of  soldiers  was 
suggested  he  became  electrified  shouting,  "He  says  'sondalo' 
will  come  if  we  don't  take  him  up  river.     We  leave  at  once. 
My  son  will  go  with  us".     The  place  hummed  with  excite- 
ment.    Some  of  the  old  people  sitting  around  looked    at 
each  other  and  smiled,  then  looked  my  way  as  much  as  to 
say  the  bluff  worked,  but  I  managed  to  keep  a  straight 
face.     When  the  rafts  were  loaded  I  told  the  men  to  eat 
and  with  full  stomachs  they  recovered  their  spirits  some- 
what.    They  proposed  taking  the  rafts  with  my  things 
to  a  sandy  beach  just  above  the  nearby  and  difficult  rapids— 
into  which  the  flood  had  converted  a  fifteen-  or  twenty- 
foot  waterfall  over  which  I  was  taken  in  a  raft  in  1909,— 
camp  there  overnight  and  continue  the  trip  next  day.     It 
was  after  2:00  o'clock,  I  was  hungry  and  it  would  take  an 
hour  to  get  the  rafts  over  the  rapids,  so  I  agreed  and  told 
them  they  could  sleep  at  home. 

After  they  had  arranged  the  camp  the  headman  went 
home  and  then  the  policeman  brought  out  and  showed  me 
his  appointment  as  policeman  at  a  salary  of  P12.00  per 
annum.  He  was  quite  proud  of  it  and  of  having  made  a 
trip  to  Bayombong  to  collect  his  pay.  Of  course,  I  con- 
gratulated him  and  as  a  slight  return  compliment,  just  as 
he  was  leaving,  he  pointed  to  what  looked  like  a  log  some 
fifty  years  out  in  the  river,  saying  there  were  many  larger 
crocodiles  in  the  deep  stretch  of  water  and  it  might  be 
well  to  keep  several  large  fires  going  so  as  to  avoid  visits 
from  them.  I  did  as  suggested  and  spent  as  much  time 
tending  fires  as  I  did  sleeping  that  night. 

The  three  men  were  on  hand  early  in  the  morning  and 
we  got  along  splendidly  until  they  became  "ill"  from  the 
unaccustomed    labor    of   packing    my    outfit. 

The  flood  seems  to  have  scoured  the  river  to  bed  rock. 
Where  formerly  at  this  season  there  was  a  succession  of 
shallow  rapids  not  hard  to  get  up  with  a  raft,  there  is 
now  one  continuous  rapid  miles  long,  so  rough  that 
sitting  on  a  seat  twelve  inches  above  the  raft,  one 
gets  wet  to  the  neck  when  going  down  stream.  Going 
up-stream,  I  walked.  Some  three  and  a  half  kilometers 
above  Pongo  there  used  to  be  a  densely  wooded 
island  one  kilometer  long  by  about  one-half  wide  in  the 
middle  and  tapering  toward  the  ends.  There  is  nothing 
left  of  this,  and  opposite  where  it  was  the  left  bank 
of  the  river  is  shorn  off  into  a  wall  ten  to  twenty  feet  high. 
This  island  used  to  be  the  retreat  of  wild  carabao  during 
the  heat  of  the  day,  and  an  old  Ilongot  named  Uliong 
would  take  his  dogs  in  and  drive  the  carabao  out  for  me. 


In  Hollywood  Mansion 
or  Borneo  Jungle 


Place  makes  little  difference  to  the  Electro- 
lux  GAS  Refrigerator.  In  Hollywood's  gay 
homes  or  in  the  dense,  wild  jungles  of  Bor- 
neo, the  Electrolux  has  brought  comfort 
and  joy,  to  screen  stars  and  explorers  alike. 

POINTS     WORTH     NOTING: 

No  Moving  Parts 
No  Expensive  Repairs 
No  Interruptions 
No  Spoiled  Food 
Lower  Operating  Cost 

plus 

More  Ice  Cubes 
More  Conveniences 
Greater  Beauty 

ELECTROLUX 

THE  SERVEL  GAS  REFRIGERATOR 
Distributed  by 

Manila  Gas  Corporation 

136-138  T.  Pinpin 


464 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


Getting  near  what  in  past  years  was  my  favorite  camp- 
ing place  in  the  shade  of  three  enormous  molave  trees  on 
a  wide  sandy  beach  fronting  deep,  quiet  water,  called 
Aninuan  (looking-glass),  I  took  a  short-cut  across  a  grassy 
plain  where  the  steep  bank  was  negotiable.  Getting  into 
difficulty  with  talahib  grass  and  missing  the  negotiable 
point  on  the  bank  when  I  tried  to  get  back,  it  took  an  hour's 
exhausting  work  instead  of  a  few  minutes  to  get  to  Aninuan. 
There  the  trees,  the  sandy  beach  and  a  lagoon-like  stretch 
of  water,  had  disappeared  and  been  replaced  by  boulders 
and  rapids.  Wild  carabao  used  to  come  there  to  drink  and 
bathe  every  night  and  if  venison  was  wanted  all  one  had  to  do 
was  to  take  a  five-minute  walk  to  a  little  knoll,  overlooking 
a  draw  in  the  parang  (open  grass  country),  and  wait 
for  a  deer  to  come  out  to  graze  about  sunset.     Crocodiles, 


CALLING  ALL 
CORPORATIONS 

and  other  business  houses 


0 


PERATING  the  best  facilities  and 
equipment  places  us  in  a  No.  1  posi- 
tion to  meet  your  fullest  requirements 
satisfactorily. 


ANNUAL  REPORTS 
STOCK  CERTIFICATES 
BRASS  SIGNS  — CHAP  AS 
RUBBER   STAMPS— SEALS 

and  all  other  necessities  that 
corporate  activity  demands  in 
printing     and    engraving 

MeCullough  Printing  Co. 

101  Escolta      •      Manila      •      Phone  2-18-01 


however,  were  too  friendly.  Whenever  we  had  meat  hung 
up  near  where  we — my  little  Ilongot  boy  and  I— slept, 
next  morning  there  would  be  the  footprints  of  several 
visitors.  They  were  not  after  us  but  the  meat,  and  any- 
way the  fire  we  kept  going  made  it  quite  safe. 

I  did  not  tell  the  Ilongot  that  I  had  been  in  their  coun- 
try before,  for  I  wanted  to  see  if  any  of  the  older  ones  would 
recognize  me  or  I  them.  My  knowledge  of  the  country 
they  attributed  to  my  having  flown  over  it  and  to  the 
map  I  carried,  but  how  I  came  to  know  the  names  of  so 
many  of  their  old  people  and  of  their  dead  was  a  puzzle. 

From  Aninuan  we  went  into  the  Sinabagan  river  which 
I  found  as  much  changed  as  the  Cagayan.  I  remembered 
it  as  a  good-sized  stream  we  used  to  walk  up  when  visiting 
Dikni  in  the  dry  season.  It  is  now  a  deep  river  having 
had  everything  movable  washed  out  by  the  flood  so  that 
it  was  navigable  by  the  rafts  up  to  the  settlement. 

From  there  to  within  a  short  distance  of  Mount  Anacuao, 
I  prospected.  I  had  intended  going  farther  but  all  three 
cargadors  became  "ill",  and  although  they  were  quite  nice 
about  it  I  did  not  urge  them  to  continue.  The  wild  man 
can  be  forced  to  a  certain  point,  after  which  he  either  fights 
or  leaves  one,  the  latter  being  the  more  inconvenient  as  I 
know  from  experience.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  congratulating 
the  cargadors  upon  their  sudden  recovery  just  as  soon  as  we 
started  to  retrace  our  steps. 

The  people  of  Dikni  visited  us  frequently,  attracted  to  a 
certain  extent  by  our  winning  ways,  I  should  like  to  say, 
but  fear  it  was  only  by  the  rice  the  cargadors  fed  them  and 
the  crackers  I  dealt  out  to  the  children.  I  did  not  grudge 
them  anything  they  got,  for  in  1910  I  destroyed  the  settle- 
ment to  the  very  last  camote  plant  and  in  self-defense  had 
to  kill  one  man,  all  of  which  I  now  know  was  more  my  fault 
that  theirs,  due  to  my  ignorance  of  local  customs.  I  be- 
lieve that  ninety-nine  percent  of  the  killings  by  others  have 
been  as  unnecessary  and  as  mistaken  as  mine  was. 

There  being  nothing  doing  in  the  prospecting  line  and  the 
rice  getting  low,  we  returned  to  old  Cadidiangan,  spent  the 
night  there,  and  next  day  returned  to  Dipintin.  Arrived 
at  the  school,  I  paid  off  at  the  rate  of  fifty  centavos  a  day 
per  man.  They  had  hoped  for  a  peso  rate,  but  finding  it 
only  a  salapj  said  nothing — just  wilted.  Had  I  paid  off 
up-river,  the  reaction  would  doubtless  have  been  different. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  each  man  was  overpaid.  Had  I  been 
able  to  secure  women  they  would  have  earned  the  money. 
I  found  the  two  officials  and  the  son  of  one  of  them  excellent 
raftsmen  and  fishermen,  but  for  my  purpose,  carrying  a 
load,  they  were  a  total  loss.  The  owner  of  the  nombra- 
miento,  awarding  him  an  annual  salary  of  Pi 2. 00,  is  in 
so  far  as  I  could  judge  from  our  brief  acquaintance,  quite 
handsomely  paid. 

I  can  not  blame  the  Ilongots  for  their  deficiencies. 
Constabulary  patrols  and  punitive  expeditions  do  not 
civilize.  The  Ilongots  need  friendly  contact  with  someone 
interested  in  them. 

Had  I  not  mentioned  the  possible  loss  of  the  income  and 
the  investigation  by  "sondalo",  it  is  highly  probable  that  I 
should  still  be  doing  the  Micawber  act  where  the  school- 
boys left  me. 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


465 


Bukidnon  Ascension 

(Continued  from  page  446) 

had  misbehaved.  He  jumped  out  of  the  ship  after  her  and 
caught  her,  saving  her  from  the  voracious  giants,  but  as  he 
could  not  find  immediate  shelter  for  her,  he  got  the  basin 
that  had  been  used  in  serving  the  flesh  of  Makadingding, 
the  giant  pig,  and  put  it  over  her.  The  basin  has  become 
a  big  mountain  and  is  called  Palaopao,  and  there  she  lies 
to  this  day  awaiting  the  next  opening  of  heaven. 

Baybayan  jumped  up  again  into  the  sky  and  was  able 
to  catch  up  with  the  Salimbal.  Looking  down  to  earth  he 
saw  his  granary  and  was  reminded  that  it  was  full  of  rice. 
It  made  him  sorry  that  the  fruit  of  so  much  labor  should  go 
to  waste,  and  so  he  took  a  pair  of  saliyao,  the  tiny  bells  on 
the  ship,  and  dropped  them,  and  down  they  fell  to  earth, 
ringing.  They  became  may  as ,  one  male,  the  other  female, 
the  little  birds  that  feed  in  the  ricefields.  That  is  why  the 
mayas  have  a  song  that  sounds  like  the  ringing  of  little 
bells  and  why  they  claim  every  ricefield  as  their  own. 

As  Baybayan  turned  his  eyes  to  another  corner  of  the 
earth,  he  saw  Alisngaran  and  his  sweetheart  attacked  by 
the  man-eating  giants.  He  called  to  them,^  shouting, 
"Alisngaran!  Alisngaran!     Flee  for  your  lives!" 

Their  voices  came  faintly  up  to  him :  "You  go  to  heaven, 
but  we  will  die  together.' ' 

Baybayan's  heart  ached.  How  could  he  bear  to  see  one 
of  his  favorite  followers  left  behind?  He  called  again  in 
a  louder  voice:  "Alisngaran!  Alisngaran!  You  two  must 
also  live  in   Paradise   forever!" 

Alisngaran  was  battling  valiantly  with  the  giants. 
With  a  quick  and  mighty  blow  he  cut  off  the  head  of  one 
of  the  monsters  that  beset  him,  but  instantly  the  head 
returned  to  the  huge  body.  He  knew  he  could  never 
defeat  them.  He  glanced  at  his  betrothed  beside  him.  She 
was  pale,  but  of  weariness  and  not  of  fright.  She  grasped 
his  hand  and  for  a  moment  both  looked  up.  The  Salimbal 
was  sailing  high  above  the  clouds.  They  looked  at  each 
other  and  new  vigor  came  to  Alisngaran.  He  lifted  the 
girl  to  his  shoulder  and,  before  any  of  the  giants  could  lay 
hold  of  him,  he  leaped  upward  after  the  heavenly  ship. 
But  the  weight  of  the  big  sword  that  had  brought  him  fame 
and  power,  held  him  back.  He  broke  off  the  tip  of  the 
weapon  and  let  his  sweetheart  swallow  it.  Then  he  dropped 
the  sword  to  earth.  To  his  surprise,  he  now  soared  so 
swiftly  upward  that  he  passed  the  Salimbal  and  found  him- 
self standing  at  the  portal  of  heaven. 

The  Salimbal  was  nearing  heaven  also  and  the  people 
on  board  felt  the  heavenly  breeze.  What  will  heaven  be 
like?  they  thought.  There  will  be  a  nourishing  air,  they 
believed,  with  the  sun  shining  as  at  eventide,  but  never 
setting. 

On  his   seat   in   the   Seventh  Heaven,    the   Great  God 

Magbabaya    declared : 

"Human  flesh  is  of  the  earth  and  no  human  heart  is 
sanctified.  Every  earthly  being  must  be  glorified  if  he  is  to 
dwell  among  us.  And  things  of  the  earth  are  earthly. 
They  must  be  left  behind.  Nothing  of  earth  can  be  brought 
into  heaven." 

And  so  the  people  on  the  Salimbal  who  had  left  all  their 
earthly  belongings  behind,  were  on  the  instant  glorified. 

There  had  been  many  of  the  diwatas  or  heavenly  beings 
who  had  wanted  to  be  the  porter  at  the  gate  of  heaven. 


Appetizing,  Nourishing  Meat — 
Cooked,  Ready  to  Serve 

OPEN  a  tin  of  Libby's  Corned  Beef.  Slice  it 
—arrange  it  attractively  on  a  platter— and 
it  is  ready  for  your  table.  Think  of  the  time 
saved— the  fuel  economy!  No  need  to  spend  long 
hours  in  a  hot  kitchen.  A  tin  of  Libby's  Corned 
Beef  provides  meat  in  a  tempting,  appetizing 
form  to  provide  the  rich  nourishment  your  family 
requires. 

Only  the  choicest  of  lean  beef  is  selected  for 
canning  as  Libby's  Corned  Beef.  Prepared  under 
the  most  sanitary  conditions  in  the  world's  largest 
meat  packing  plant,  you  can  be  sure  of  the  quality 
and  fine  flavor— unmatched  anywhere  at  the 
price. 

Keep  a  few  tins  of  Libby's  Corned  Beef  on 
hand.  Serve  it  often.  It  makes  delicious  sand- 
wiches__is  especially  welcome  when  made  into 
savory  corned  beef  hash. 

DEALERS  everywhere  sell  Libby's  Corned 
Beef.  It  is  a  very  special  food  value— suffi- 
cient meat  for  your  family  at  any  meal!  Look 
for  the  can  with  the  convenient  key— easy  to 
open — ready  to  serve. 


Other  Libby  Tinned  Meats 
Your  dealer  offers  besides  Libby's  Corned   Beef, 
Libby's    Vienna    Sausage,    Libby's    Corned    Beef 
Hash  and  Libby's  Deviled  Meats. 


466 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


But  Magbabaya  had  appointed  Malagonot,  keeper  of  the 
Salimbal,  who  was  unmarried.  Malagonot  searched  every- 
one from  the  ship.  He  opened  their  hands,  turned  them 
around,  looked  into  their  ears,  into  their  mouths,  under  their 
tongues,  and  into  their  eyes.  One  young  woman,  whom  he 
thought  far  more  beautiful  than  all  the  others,  he  let  pass 
with  only  a  cursory  inspection. 

The  new-comers  were  given  place  in  heaven  and  Baybayan 
was  made  king  over  his  people  there  to  rule  for  all  eternity. 
The  unmarried  men  of  heaven  flocked  to  his  domain,  for 
they  found  the  women  who  had  come  from  earth  more 
beautiful  than  their  own.  The  ladies  of  heaven  had  silky, 
almost  invisible  eyebrows,  while  the  women  in  Baybayan's 
kingdom  had  dark  and  hairy  eyebrows  which  fascinated 
them.  Soon  all  the  young  earth-born  women  were  taken 
to  wife  by  the  bachelors  of  heaven,  except  only  one,  the  most 
beautiful  of  all.  Malagonot,  the  porter,  had  fallen  in  love 
with  her,  but  every  time  he  sought  to  touch  her  and  to 
embrace  her,  blood  dripped  from  his  hands.  A  mysterious 
thorn   pricked    him. 

Since  the  beginning  of  time,  no  such  thing  had  ever  been 
known  in  heaven.  The  lady's  uncommon  trait  was  traced 
to  earth.  It  became  evident  that  the  laws  of  heaven  had 
been  violated.  The  young  woman  had  been  betrothed  on 
earth  and  to  none  other  than  Alisngaran,  now  among  the 
citizens   of  heaven,  who  had  known  that  no  earthly  thing 


to  the  girl 
who's  in  Jjove 


In  making  yourself  attrac- 
tive for  him — hair,  skin, 
eyes,  lips,  fingernails, 
clothes  —  don't  overlook 
your  personal  daintiness. 
For  the  horrid  odour  of  un- 
derarm perspiration  can 
undo  in  a  minute  all  the 
lavish  care  you've  taken 
with  your  looks. 

Don't  run  this  risk.  Give 
your  underarms  necessary 

:::::<  daily  care  with  Mum!  It 
\  takes  just  half  a  minute  to 
;  use  Mum.  And  you  can  use 

^j|  it  any  time,  before  dressing 
or  after.  For  Mum  is  harm- 
less to  clothing  and  sooth- 
ing to  the  skin. 

Remember,  Mum  doesn't 
prevent  perspiration  itself 
— just  its  horrid  odour.  De- 
pend upon  it  to  keep  you 
safe  from  this  danger  to 
your  charm. 


TAKES  THE  ODOUR  OUT 
OF    PERSPIRATION 


HEACO  TRADING  COMPANY 

185  David  st.t  Manila 

Enclosed  is  10  cents.    Please  send  me 

a  sample  of  Mum. 

Name 


li    A  ddress — 
|i    Citv... 


was  admitted  to  heaven  and  that  as  he  could  bring  no  weapon 
with  which  to  fight  his  heavenly  rivals,  he  had  broken  off 
the  tip  of  his  sword  for  the  women  he  desired  as  wife  to 
swallow.  That  was  the  reason  why  every  time  any  one 
touched  her,  something  would  prick  him.  It  was  the  point 
of  the  sword. 

Malagonot,  the  porter,  appealed  to  the  court  of  heaven 
and  to  its  perfect  and  perpetual  laws,  which  Alisngaran 
and  his  sweetheart  had  broken.  But  it  was  opined  that 
by  virtue  of  the  same  laws,  once  they  had  passed  the  portal 
of  heaven,  they  were  glorified  and  no  longer  subject  to 
prosecution.  It  was  also  considered  that  Malagonot  had 
been  negligent  in  his  search  of  the  woman  when  she  had 
appeared  at  the  door  of  heaven,  and  was  therefore  himself 
to  blame  for  his  affliction.  The  decision  was  that  by  virtue 
of  precession,  Alisngaran  might  lawfully  take  the  young 
woman  for  wife. 

Malagonot  was  greatly  dejected  by  the  decision  of  the 
court  of  heaven.  He  took  the  key  to  the  portal  and  put  it 
under  his  pillow.  Then  he  said:  "I  will  never  wake  up 
until  a  lady  as  beautiful  as  the  one  I  love  shall  be  born  on 
earth,  and  only  then  will  any  more  beings  of  earth  be  ad- 
mitted  to   heaven." 

He  went  to  sleep  and  until  now  he  has  not  awakened. 


(1)  Editor's  Note: — The  author  states  in  a  letter:  "I,  too,  have  been  sur- 
prised that  such  people  living  in  the  Mindanao  interior  should  embody  references  to 
thejsea  and  seashore  in  their  songs  and  folktales,  and  this  gave  me  the  idea  that  the 
Bukidnons  have  not  always  lived  in  this  region.  According  to  some  of  the  datus 
and  old  people,  in  fact,  the  Bukidnons  originally  lived  in  the  northern  part  of  Min- 
danao, long  before  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards,  settling  in  a  place  called  Bagyang, 
present  site  of  Cagayan,  Oriental  Misamis,  and  the  northern  coast  of  Mindanao  is 
then,  possible,  the  setting  of  the  Baybayan  legend.  As  Visayan  immigrants  settled 
*n  northern  Mindanao,  the  Bukidnons  drew  back  into  the  interior.  The  story  told 
in  this  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  is  only  a  fragment  of  the  legend  of  Bayba- 
yan, and  there  are  many  more  stories  concerning  the  hero  Baybayan.     The  story  of 

is  life  in  epic  form  is  usually  sung  at  religious  ceremonies."     The  following  are  notes 
by  the  author,  who  is  himself  a  Bukidnon. 

(2)  The  name  of  the  mother  of  Baybayan  is  not  yet  known  to  me  although  I 
tried  my  best  to  obtain  it  from  the  old  story  tellers  among  the  people.  Some  say 
that  Baybayan  was  not  conceived  in  his  mother's  womb,  but  miraculously  sprang 
full -formed  from  her  arms. 

(3)  The  Salimbal  is  sometimes  described  as  a  sort  of  house,  walled  with  kam- 
pilans,  which  was  lowered  from  heaven  by  the  heavenly  people. 

(4)  The  Makadingding  is  sometimes  described  as  a  big  deer. 

(5)  It  has  always  been  my  interest  to  discover  the  name  of  the  beautiful 
woman  who  was  the  betrothed  of  Alisngaran  and  who  caused  all  the  trouble  in  heaven, 
but  I  have  so  far  been  unsuccessful.  This  is  because  the  names  of  some  of  the  charac- 
ters are  considered  too  "sacred"  to  be  freely  mentioned  and  are  known  to  only  a  few 
initiates  who  zealously  guard  their  knowledge.  Some  names  in  the  Bukidnon 
mythology  are  not  mentioned  without  previous  sacrifice  of  chicken  or  pig. 

(6)  The  kabuka  or  small  basket  about  the  size  of  a  fist  and  made  of  palm  leaves, 
is  often  mentioned  in  Bukidnon  folklore,  as  something  in  which  mothers  and  elder 
sisters  hide  a  beautiful  young  girl. 

(7)  Saliyao  are  small,  brass  bells,  about  half  a  centimeter  in  diameter. 

(8)  Bayadao  is  a  poetic  form  of  balarao.  The  addressing  of  inanimate  ob- 
jects— two  different  types  of  sword  in  this  case — is  an  example  of  the  Bukidnon 
worship  of  inanimate  objects  on  occasion. 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


467 


Four  O'clock 

in  the  Editor's  Office 

TRANQUILINO  Si  toy's  Bukidnon  "ascen- 
sion" story  shows  Christian,  Mohammedan, 
and  perhaps  Indian,  as  well  as  native  elements. 
The  Jesuits  began  missionary  work  in  Mindanao 
in  1596,  the  same  year  they  built  their  first  per- 
manent church  in  Manila.  They  first  came  to 
the  Philippines  in  1581;  the  La  Compania  de 
Jesus  was  confirmed  as  a  religious  order  in  1540. 
(See  "The  Society  of  Jesus  in  the  Philippines",  the  Rev.  Henry  C. 
Avery,    S.J.,    Philippine   Magazine,   February,    1930.) 

According  to  Dr.  H.  Otley  Beyer's  "Population  of  the  Philippine 
Islands  in  1916",  the  Bukidnon's  numbered  (then)  48,500.  He  de- 
scribed their  characteristics  as  follows:  "Pagan.  Physical  type  Ma- 
layan blend,  with  a  strong  admixture  of  the  short  Mongol  and  pure 
Indonesian  types.  The  wilder  members  of  the  group  live  in  tree  houses, 
or  in  houses  built  on  platforms  high  above  the  ground.  Their  clothing 
is  distinctive  and  of  unique  design.  They  practice  dry  agriculture 
and  grow  chiefly  maize  and  mountain  rice.  They  also  use  the  fire 
piston,  and  make  unique  pipes,  tools,  and  implements.  .  .  .  They  are 
energetic  workers  and  are  now  quite  civilized;  they  are  known  to  have 
well  developed  religious  beliefs,  and  their  culture  is  probably  similar 

to  that  of  some  of  the  pre-Spanish  Bisayan  groups "     Mr.  Sitoy 

is  himself  a  Bukidnon.     In  a  letter  to  me,  he  states:     "I  do  not  know 
the  exact  date  of  my  birth.     My  father  has  told  me  that  I  am  as  old  as 
Dalwangan,  the  Bukidnon  barrio  in  which  I  was  born.     I  was  born 
when  that  barrio  was  established.     I  asked  my  friends  who  seemed 
to  be  as  old  as  I  was  when  they  were  born,  and  some  of  them  said  they 
were  born  in  1915,  others  in  1916.     I  found  my  name  [Tranquilino] 
listed  in  the  calendar  under  July  16,  so  I  fixed  on  July  16,  1915,  as  the 
date  of  my  birth.     I  acquired  my  education  by  the  sweat  of  my  brow, 
and  am  also  managing  to  keep  three  brothers  of  mine  in  school.     Most 
of  my  help  to  them,  however,  consists  in  telling  them  to  work  for  their 
education  as  I  did.     During  the  school-year  of  1933-34  I  was  offered 
a  scholarship  of  Pi 5. 00  a  month.     It  was  that  year  that  I  seem  to  have 
awakened.     I  began  to  be  conscious  especially  of  the  rhythm  and  har- 
mony of  the  sounds  that  forest  creatures  make  at  night.     I  compared 
it  to  the  sound  of  a  band  playing.     I  discovered  a  regular  <two  four 
rhythm.     This  led  me  to  frequent  meditations,  and  I  thought  of  re- 
cording my  feelings.     Sometimes  I  put  them  into  rhymes.     I  graduated 
from  the  Bukidnon  Normal  School  in  1934,  and  taught  school  in  one 
of  the  barrios  of  the  province  that  same  year.     I  felt  extremely  lonely 
in  this  place  and  found  some  consolation  in  talking  with  the  old  people 
and  listening  to  their  tales.     One  of  the  most  popular  tales  I  heard  was 
that  of  a  mouse  who  went  around  buying  songs  from   the  birds.     I 
learned  many  interesting  stories  and  legends.     Some  of  them  were  only 
narrated  in  song.     In  1935  I  was  appointed  a  teacher-pensionado  to  the 
Philippine  Normal  School  in  Manila.     In  1936  I  went  back  to  Bukid- 
non to  teach,  but  this  year  I  was  again  appointed  teacher-pensionado. 
I  have  not  forgotten  the  stories  I  have  heard  and  I  am  determined  to 
retell  them  in  English  translation,  although  I  have  found  this  difficult. 
I  can  not  express  what  I  want  to  say.    Often  I  am  disappointed  at  the  re- 
sult." I  might  say  that  Mr.  Sitoy 's  version  of  the  chain  of  connected  tales 
published  in  this  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  is  the  result  of  at 
least  a  year's  patient  work.     He  sent  me  his  first  manuscript  from  Min- 
danao over  a  year  ago  and  the  manuscript  passed  back  and  forth  at 
least  three  times  for  clarification.     After  I  sent  it  back  the  last  time 
with  still  a  few  questions,  I  did  not  hear  from  him  for  many  months  and 
I  had  about  concluded  with  regret  that  he  was  tired  of  rewriting  the 
manuscript  and  had  given  the  whole  thing  up,  when,  one  day,  he  walked 
into  my  office  in  person,  the  manuscript  with  him  in  substantially  the 
form  in  which  it  now  appears.     Personally,  I  think  it  is  well  worth  all 
the  pains  taken. 

Mariano  D.  Manawis  contributes  another  article  on  the  life  of  the 
Cagayan  peasant,  this  time  telling  principally  about  his  home  remedies. 
A  number  of  these  inimitable  articles  have  already  appeared  in  the 
Magazine  and  will  ultimately  be  published  in  book  form  if  Mr.  Manawis 
can  find  a  publisher,  which  shouldn't  be  difficult. 


& 


® 


"Take  it 
from  me... 
ittakesyou 

further" 


Here's  the  motor  oil  that's 
made  to  master  any  mo- 
tor heat  or  speed... and  Veedol 
has  proven  that  ability  on  the 
speedway,  in  the  skyway,  and 
on  the  highways  . . .  the  motor 
oil  that  is  100%  Pennsylvania 
at  its  finest.  Drive  in  today  for 
free  crankcase  service  and 
change  to  veedol  Motor  Oil 
. . .  the  oil  of  champions  and  the 
champion  of  oils. 


Tide  Water  Associated  Oil  Go. 


WILSON  BUILDING 


MANILA 


468 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


"Return  to  Old  Haunts"  is  by  Major  Wilfred  Turnbull,  who  wrote 
frequently  for  the  Magazine  some  years  ago,  but  has  not  appeared 
in  its  pages  in  recent  times.  He  was  formerly  an  officer  in  the  U.  S. 
Army  and  later  in  the  Philippine  Constabulary,  and  on  a  prospecting 
expedition  some  time  ago  revisited  a  part  of  Nueva  Vizcaya  where  he 
had  been  stationed  thirty  years  ago.  He  did  not  tell  the  "wild  people" 
who  he  was  and  they  wondered  how  he  knew  the  names  of  some  of 
their  old  men  and  were  also  surprised  at  his  knowledge  of  the  country 
and  concluded  he  got  all  his  information  from  the  map  he  carried. 


NEW !"  SUPER-SOFT" 
HIGH-POLISH 

PEPSODENT! 

The  world  over>  there's  nothing  like  Pepsodent's  new 
$200,000  tooth  paste  formula.  Its  sensational  new  ingredient 
gives  your  teeth  the  most  brilliant  polish  ever  discovered— 
and  it  is  Super*Soft« 


HIGH  POLISHES  TEETH  TO  TWICE  THE  BRILLIANCE— SAFELY ^ 


MAKES  TEETH  LOOK  WHITER  TWICE  AS  LONG— SAFELY 


SAFE! -BECAUSE  IT'S  TWICE  AS  SOFT! 

I've  got  it!  "With  these  3  words,  one  of  the  Pepsodent  scientists 
announced  the  end  of  an  exciting  14-year  search  for  an  utterly  new 
kind  of  tooth  paste.  One  that  would  High-Polish  teeth  safely! 
He  had  found  the  new  Pep-     r 

sodent!  A  tooth  paste  both    J  High-Polish  Your  Teeth— FREE 

Super-Soft  and  High-Polish.  ■ 
A  tooth  paste  that  gives  3 
times  the  value  of  ordinary 
kinds  because  it  polishes 
teeth  to  the  greatest  luster 
ever  knovm,withdoublesafety. 
For  a  real  High-Polish, 
switch  to  New  Pepsodent 
today.  i  aty.. 


This  coupon  entitles  you  to  a  Free  generous 
supply  of  the  new  Super-Soft  High-Polish  Pepso- 
dent Tooth  Paste.  Just  mail  to 

^DODGE  &  SEYMOUR  (Manila),  Inc. 
~v  P.  O.  Box  1345 

'^'1^  Manila,  P.  !."#*"  __ 


Mrs.  Pura  Santillan-Castrence,  in  this  issue,  writes  of  the  Doctora 
Dona  Victorina  de  los  |Reyes  de  De  Espadafia,  the  most  ludicrous 
character  in  Jose  Rizal's  novel,  "The  Social  Cancer".  Rizal  painted  a 
telling  portrait  of  her  type  of  woman,  which  portraiture  has  its  point 
to  this  day  in  Manila  society. 


Emilio  Bello  Aller  of  the  Colegio  de  San  Carlos,  Cebu,  wrote  to  say 
that  the  article  by  J.  T.  Quijano  on  Cebuano-Visayan  Kinship  terms  in 
the  August  issue  contains  an  error.  Under  the  heading,  'Parent-Child 
Group",  Mr.  Quijano  stated  that  ''an  adulterous  or  incestuous  child  is 
called  anak  sa  gawas  (gawas — outside)".  This  is  correct,  says  Mr. 
Aller,  but  the  following  statement  that  the  word  pinaangkan  is  used 
too,  is  wrong.  "Pinaangkan  is  the  term  for  a  mother  who  is  not  a  wife. 
The  right  term  is  pinaanak."     All  thanks  to  Mr.  Aller. 


Readers  of  the  Magazine  may  be  interested  to  know  that  the  Joint 
Preparatory  Committee  on  Philippine  Affairs  formally  accepted  an 
editorial  in  the  September  issue  as  my  "brief"  on  the  question  the  Com- 
mittee came  here  to  study.  Dr.  Ben  Dorfman  wrote  me  as  follows: 
"The  Joint  Preparatory  Committee  on  Philippine  Affairs  acknowledges 
with  thanks  the  receipt  of  16  copies  of  the  September  issue  of  the  Phil- 
ippine Magazine,  pages  391  through  393  of  which  are  to  be  regarded 
as  your  brief.  Copies  of  the  magazine  will  be  distributed  to  the  members 
of  the  Committee  for  their  information  and  consideration".  This 
was  in  reply  to  my  letter  which  ran  as  follows:  "I  have  the  honor  to 
submit  as  a  brief  on  Philippine-American  trade  relations,  the  editorial 
entitled  'Unanimity  and  a  Difference'  on  pages  391,  392,  and  393  of 
the  accompanying  September  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine.  I  beg 
to  state  that  although  I  am  not  authorized  to  speak  for  anyone  but  my- 
self, the  Philippine  Magazine,  of  which  I  am  the  editor  and  publisher, 
is  the  oldest  existing  monthly  magazine  in  the  Philippines,  now  in  its 
34th  year,  and  of  general  circulation.  The  entire  issue,  rather  than  the 
one  editorial,  is  sent  you  as  it  will  evidence  the  general  nature  of  the 
publication  in  which  the  editorial  appears."  I  could  not  submit  the 
editorial  entitled  "Addressed  to  Both  Sides",  as  "politics"  was  ruled  out 
by  the  Committee,  but  I  submitted  the  entire  issue  of  the  Magazine 
in  the  hope  that  the  Committee  members  would  at  least  read  that  also- 
Some  time  later  I  received  a  telephone  request  from  the  Committee 
asking  for  fifty  more  copies  of  the  Magazine  which  I  duly  sent,  free  of 
charge,  of  course. 


The  editor  of  the  Fact  Digest,  an  American  monthly  publication, 
sent  me  the  following  letter  during  the  month:  "We  are  reprinting  a 
condensed  version  of  your  article  entitled  'The  Yami  of  Botel  Tobago'. 
At  this  time  we  want  to  thank  you  for  your  wonderful  cooperation  in 
permitting  us  to  reprint  from  your  magazine.  Several  persons  from 
the  Philippine  Islands  who  have  subscribed  for  Fact  Digest  have 
mentioned  that  fact  that  they  like  the  idea  of  reprints  being  taken  from 
your  magazine.  .  .  ." 

The  Manila  Daily  Bulletin  subscribes  to  an  American  clipping 
service,  and  one  of  that  paper's  most  interesting  features  is  the  daily 
reprint  of  an  editorial  from  some  United  States  newspaper  on  a  Phil- 
ippine topic.  Mr.  Roy  C.  Bennett,  the  editor,  is  so  kind  as  to  send  me 
an  occasional  clipping  he  receives  of  some  editorial  or  article  reprinted 
from  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Among  these  this  month  was  a  clipping 
from  the  Indianapolis  Star  reprinting  the  editorial  in  the  May  issue, 
"History  Can  Not  be  Undone",  but  under  a  new  and  better  title, 
"Philippines  are  of  More  Strategic  Value  than  Belgium  or  Manchuria". 
There  was  also  a  clipping  from  the  Worcester,  Mass.  Gazette  which  was 
a  condensed  version  of  Mr.  Frank  Lewis-Minton's  article  in  the  March 
issue  on  pipe  smoking  in  the  Philippines. 


Name.. 


Address.. 


Two  Philippine  Magazine  authors  achieved  special  notice  recently. 
Consorcio  Borje  received  a  letter  in  my  care  from  the  well  known  firm, 
Simon  and  Schuster,  Inc.,  of  New  York.  It  read:  "Dear  Mr.  Borje, 
We  read  'The  Beetle'  in  the  current  Living  Age,  with  much  interest. 
Is  there  any  possibility  that  you  are  planning  a  novel,  and  that  we  might 
see  it?  I'd  be  glad  to  hear  from  you.  ..."  The  letter  was  signed  by 
one  of  the  editors  of  the  firm.  "The  Beetle"  was  a  short  story  published 
in  the  April  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magzine. 


7-1-E 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZI  NE 


469 


The  other  Philippine  Magazine  author,  who  received  a  personal 
letter  from  no  less  a  person  that  H.  S.  Latham,  Vice-President  of  the 
Macmillan  Company,  probably  the  greatest  publishing  house  in  the 
world,  is  nineteen-year  old  Miss  Estrella  D.  Alfon  of  Cebu,  in  connection 
with  her  story,  "O  Perfect  Day",  in  the  June  issue  of  the  Philippine 
Magazine.  The  whole  story  is  worth  telling  and  this  is  best  done  by 
quoting  the  letters  that  passed.  I  first  received  a  letter  from  Mrs. 
Margaret  Tayler  Yates,  the  wife  of  a  U.  S.  Navy  officer  stationed  at 
Cavite  somejten  years  ago,  whose  first  book,  "Via  Government  Trans- 
port", I  was  instrumental  in  putting  out  when  I  was  manager  of  the  Pub- 
lishing Department  of  the  Philippine  Education  Company.  One  day  a 
month  or  so  ago  I  received  a  copy  of  a  novel  from  Macmillan's  which  I 
saw  was  a  detective  story,  "The  Hush  Hush  Murders".  I  wondered 
why  they  had  sent  it  to  me  until  I  noticed  that  the  author  was  my 
friend,  Mrs.  Yates.  A  few  days  later  I  received  a  letter  from  her  date- 
lined  Norfolk,  Virginia,  which  ran  in  part: 

-I  don't  know  how  many  times  I  have  had  it  in  my  mind  to  write  you  a  long 
letter,  nor  how  many  times  these  past  few  months  I  have  thought  of  you  and 
how  happy  you  will  be  at  the  good  news  I  am  about  to  impart.  I  guess  it  s 
just  that  I  get  such  a  kick  out  of  thinking  of  the  letter  I  am  going  to  write  you  .  . 
mafiana.  .  .  and  not  remembering  that  tomorrow  never  comes.  But  first  I  want  to 
thank  you  for  the  Philippine  Magazine.  Do  you  know,  my  lad,  you  have  made 
something  pretty  fine  out  of  that  publication?  Bob  and  I  read  it  every  word  and 
I  am  simply  delighted  at  the  high  standard  you  have  raised  and  maintained.  My 
best  congratulations.  (And  when  I  have  told  you  my  own  news,  I  want 
again  to  refer  to  your  Magazine.)  What  do  you  think?  Between  times.  .  . 
I  mean  when  I  wasn't  nursing  my  daughter's  broken  back  or  moving 
about  the  country  or  [other  busy  concerns],  I  have  managed  to  write  a  book. 
And  lo  and  behold,  the  very  first  people  I  took  it  to.  .  .  Macmillan's.  .  .  took  it 
inside  a  week  and  sent  for  me  and  contracted  me  for  two  more  books !  Now  are  you 
proud  of  your  handiwork?  Of  course,  it  isn't  literature.  .  .  you'll  be  receiving  your 
complimentary  copy  just  about  this  time  and  can  decide  for  yourself.  But  Mac- 
millan's is  perhaps  the  finest  concern  of  its  type  in  the  world  and  they  have  built  me 
up  with  wonderful  reviews,  and  I  am  just  on  the  verge  of  selling  my  story  to  one  or 
another  of  the  big  movie  companies.  And  I  am  so  happy!  But  how  I  wish  I  could 
run  up  to  your  office  as  I  did  in  the  old  days.  .  .  just  to  tell  you  all  about  it.  .  .  you 
know  how  women  are.  .  .  .  Yours  is  the  first  name  I  gave  the  publishers  for  a  com- 
plimentary copy.  It's  only  a  murder  mystery,  old  thing,  but  they  seemed  to  think 
it  was  something  different  along  that  line.  .  .  .  And.  .  .  I  think  it  ought  to  have  a 
fair  sale  in  the  Islands.  It's  murder  on  a  transport.  .  .  and  even  the  Governor  of 
Guam  can't  object,  God  bless  his  Excellency's  soul.  [The  Governor  of  Guam, 
at  the  time,  objected  to  Mrs.  Yates  chapter  on  Guam  in  her  book,  "Via  Govern- 
ment Transport".]  So  if  you  yourself  think  it  is  worth  anything,  will  you  speak  to 
the  Philippine  Education  people  about  it?  Maybe  you'll  be  a  sport  and  give  me 
review  in  your  Magazine.  ...  I  am  sending  a  copy,  also,  to  Roy  Bennett,  and  hope 
the  Bulletin  will  do  the  same.  .  .  Now  the  serious  thing  I  want  to  write  to  you 
about  is  a  story  that  appeared  in  your  last  issue,  I  mean  the  last  I  have  It  is 
called  'O  Perfect  Day'  and  is  written  by  Estrella  D.  Alfon.  Of  course  I  don  t  have 
to  tell  you  what  a  perfect  splendid  piece  of  writing  it  is.  But  you  will  perhaps  be 
pleased  to  learn  that  it  simply  struck  me  all  of  a  heap.  Her  style.  .  the  simple 
beauty  of  it.  .  .  her  making  vivid  the  little  commonplace  things  of  her  life  in  the 
provinces.  .  .  gives  much  promise  of  big  things  to  come.  Please  congratulate  her  for 
me  but  don't  tell  her  what  I  am  about  to  suggest  until  we  see  how  it  works  out.  It 
is  this.  The  Macmillan  people,  as  I  found  out,  are  always  on  the  lookout  for  new 
and  interesting  material.  .  .  I  mean  stuff  above  the  average,  as  Miss  Alfon  s  un- 
doubtedly is.  I  am  sending  my  own  copy  of  her  story  to  Mr.  George  B.  Brett,  Jr., 
the  President,  with  the  suggestion  that  a  book.  .  .  just  a  simple  story  of  the  life  she 
sketches  so  well. .  .  would  be  very  much  worth  while,  and,  if  she  could  be  persuaded 


to  do  one.  .  .  I  mean,  if  you  could  get  hold  of  her  and  prevent  either  self-consciousness 
or  stilted  phrasing  from  creeping  in.  .  .  you  being  a  psychologist,  know  what  I 
mean.  .  .  that  it  might,  from  its  very  newness  and  freshness,  take  the  country  by 
storm.  .  .  Do  write  me  at  once  and  tell  me  what  you  think.  We  might,  between  us, 
be  instrumental  in  putting  the  first  famous  Filipina  authoress  before  the  world. 
I'm  serious  about  this.  At  first  I  was  afraid  I  was  a  bit  too  enthusiastic,  so  I  waited 
a  week  and  then  read  it  over  again,  very  carefully.  I  still  feel  the  same  delight.  .  . 
so  I  know  I  am  not  far  wrong.  But  I  think  you  had  better  wait  until  you  hear  from 
Mr.  Brett  before  you  put  that  side  up  to  her.  .  .  I  am  hoping  he  will  feel  the  same  as 
I  about  this.  If  he  doesn't,  then  there  will  be  no  false  hopes  to  be  lived  down  and 
this.  .  .  as  I  know  so  well. . .  is  life's  worst  form  of  torture.  We  couldn't  put  that  on 
any  person  who  writes  so  sensitively  as  she.  If  Mr.  Brett  approves,  you  will  be  the 
one  to  hear  from  him.  If  he  doesn't.  .  .  I  will,  and  will  write  you  at  once.  In 
any  event,  she  should  be  encouraged  to  keep  on  in  just  that  same  style,  because  some 
day  people  outside  her  own  country  are  going  to  take  notice.  Bob  is  well  and 
sends  his  very  best  wishes.  .  .  ." 

Some  weeks  later  I  received  a  letter  from  Macmillan's.     It  read: 

"Dear  Mr.  Hartendorp,  At  the  suggestion  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Tayler  Yates,  we  have 
written  a  letter  to  Miss  Estrella  A.  Alfon  asking  her  whether  she  has  anything  for 
publication  in  book  form.  Mrs.  Yates  was  very  favorably  impressed  by  her  story, 
'O  Perfect  Day',  and  brought  it  to  our  attention  and  we  were  favorably  impressed 
by  it,  too,  and  would  like  to  see  anything  the  author  might  do  now  or  later  on  for 
book' publication.  We  shall  greatly  appreciate  your  courtesy  in  seeing  that  the 
letter  we  have  sent  to  Miss  Alfon  in  your  care  is  delivered  to  her." 

The  inclosed  letter  to  Miss  Alfon  read: 
"Dear  Miss  Alfon,  Our  attention  was  recently  called  to  a  short  story  of  yours  in 
the  Philippine  Magazine,  'O  Perfect  Day'.     Mrs.  Margaret  Tayler  Yates,  for  whom 
we  have  recently  published  a  book,  wrote  us  of  this  story  and    suggested  that  we 


Don't  Scratch 

Avoid 
Infection 

Apply 


MENTHO  LATUM 


E   F   U    S    ElMJTjJ^^ 

Formula:     Menthol  0.3   gm.,  Camphor  3   gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1   gm.,  Boric  Acid  8.5 
Km..  Oil  Pinua  Pupillo  0.1  gm.  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


470 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


ought  to  get  in  communication  with  you  on  the  possibility  that  you  might  be  con- 
sidering doing  a  full  length  novel  perhaps  in  the  same  vein  as  this  story.  I  realize 
that  it  is  a  slim  chance  that  you  have  had  any  such  thought,  but  taking  slim  chances 
sometimes  produces  totally  unexpected  and  gratifying  results.  I  should  be  glad  to 
hear  from  you  and  to  know  what  writing  you  are  contemplating  doing,  especially 
if  you  have  it  in  mind  to  do  something  of  book  length.  I  should  be  glad  to  see, 
either  now  or  later  on,  anything  that  you  may  do  which  would  be  suitable  for  publi- 
cation by  a  book  firm.  We  would  give  anything  you  might  submit  our  very  best 
attention.  Won't  you  be  good  enough  to  let  us  hear  from  you  at  your  convenience? 
Very  truly  yours,  (sgd.)  H.  S.  Latham,  The  Macmillan  Company." 

As  for  Mrs.  Yates  mystery  novel,  Philippine  Education  Com- 
pany has  ordered  a  goodly  number  of  copies  for  sale  here.  I 
recommend  it  enthusiastically  to  all  lovers  of  that  type  of  fiction. 
Mrs.  Yates  herself  is  far  too  modest  about  the  book,  and  I  can 
readily  understand  why  Macmillan's  snapped  it  up  and  made  a 
bid  for  more  stories  like  it. 

The  plot  involving  men  and  women  of  our  navy  is  brilliantly 
constructed,  the  scene  of  the  transport  and  the  background  of 
sea  and  port  fresh  and  interesting,  the  characterization  of  the 
numerous  figures  in  the  book  most  vivid,  the  motivation  of  all 
action  psychologically  sound,  the  final  solution  logical  and  wholly 
satisfying.  The  book  is  full  of  examples  of  fine  observation, 
humor,  and  understanding,  and  the  climatic  scene  is  one  of  a 
horror  not  produced  by  words  but  inherent  in  a  situation  wholly 
new,  to  my  knowledge,  in  all  fiction,  involving,  as  it  does,  that 


most  primitive  of  all  senses,  the  sense  of  touch,  and  the   differ- 
ence, physically,  between  man  and  woman. 

Mr.  Edward  J.  O'Brien,  the  world's  leading  short  story  anthologist, 
wrote  me  in  reply  to  my  communication  to  him,  acknowledging  receipt 
of  the  copies  of  the  Magazine  he  had  asked  me  for  and  also  of  the  Phil- 
ippine Book  Guild's  first  volume,  "The  Wound  and  the  Scar",  by  Dr. 
A.  B.  Rotor:  He  said:  "Thank  you  for  your  letter  of  July  6.  I  shall 
read  your  magazine  with  interest  and  shall  also  examine  carefully  'The 
Wound  and  the  Scar'.  Any  information  or  suggestions  that  you  may 
care  to  send  me  from  time  to  time  about  Filipino  literature  will  be  much 
appreciated.  ..." 

Now,  after  all  this,  what  say  some  of  those  misguided  and  prejudiced 
personal  friends  of  mine  who  have  told  me  more  than  once,  "Your 
editorials  [of  course]  and  the  more  serious  articles  in  your  Magazine  are 
fine,  but  why  do  you  waste  space  on  Filipino  short  stories.  .  .  just  so 
much  tripe!"  Now  these  same  stories  are  being  reprinted  in  leading 
journals,  attracting  a  noted  anthologist,  and  leading  to  inquiries  from 
great  publishing  houses!  I  told  them,  but  they  wouldn't  believe  me 
that  it  was  along  this  line  that  we  could  register  notable  achievement 
and  gain  more  world  interest  and  favor  for  the  Philippines  than  by 
printing  any  number  of  articles  loaded  to  the  muzzle  with  the  most 
convincing  statistics.     Was  I  right  or  was  I  right ! 


Knock  Out  that 

Stomach  Acidity 

Stomach  acidity  is  a  dangerous  enemy  to  health.  It  is  caused  by  over-eating  or 
drinking — too  many  late  hours,  over-work,  or  over-indulgence.  When  you  have 
an  Excess  Acid  condition,  you  become  an  easy  prey  for  Headaches,  Colds,  Rheu- 
matic aches  and  pains,  Stomach  Disorders,  and  many  other  common,  everyday 
ailments  that  cause  you  much  suffering  and  discomfort.  This  is  just  why 

Alka-Seltzer 

has  been  such  a  sensation  among  mil-     ALKA-SELTZER  in  a  glass  of  water. 


lions  of  sufferers.  Medical  authorities 
agree  that  most  everyday  pains  and 
distresses  are  caused  by  excess  acid 
in  the  stomach.  In  headache,  acid  in- 
digestion, wind,  colds,  you  usually  have 
a  two-fold  attack — both  pain  and  dis- 
tress. ALKA-SELTZER,  two-fold  in  its 
wonderful  action,  relieves  these  two 
things,  in  a  hurry.  Both  pain  and  dis- 
tress disappear,  Don't  continue  to  suffer 
discomforts  caused  by  Excess  Acidity. 
Just  dissolve  one  or  two  tablets  of 


and  drink  it.  You  will  feel  a  relief  you 
never  before  experienced,  or  perhaps 
never  believed  possible.  It  is  not  a 
laxative,.  You  can  \  .*ut  ,jy 
take  it  as  often  as'\\*  »  '  USq 
you  like  without  in-  "^!:^^l 
convenience.  ALKA-  \**wx8*1 1 
SELTZER  is  guaran- 
teed or  your  money 
is  refunded.  Don't 
continue  to  suffer 
discomforts  caused 
by  excess  acidity. 


At  All  Druggists 

:  Acetyl  Salicylic  Acid  5  grain*  (9%).  Sodium  Bircarbonate  31  grains  <M%>.  Citric  Acid  21  grains  (37%). 

Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands:  Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  178  Juan  Luna,  Manila 


News  Summary 

(Continued  from,  page   439) 

aims.  "They  do  not  believe  in  Democracy — I  do. 
They  seek  to  substitute  their  own  will  for  that  of  the 
majority.  They  reject  the  principle  of  the  greater 
good  for  the  greater  number.  .  .  We  can  not  go 
along  with  Tory  insistence  that  salvation  lies  in  the 
power  and  hands  of  a  select  class.  My  hope  is  for 
Democracy  and  more  Democracy,  and  I  am  of  the 
belief  that  the  nation  by  an  overwhelming  majority 
supports  my  views." 

Aug.  19. — The  Pacific  Coast  edition  of  the  Wall 
Street  Journal  states  it  is  absurd  to  maintain  the 
fiction  that  war  is  not  in  progress  on  Chinese  soil 
and  that  either  the  President  should  proclaim  a 
state  of  war  or  the  Neutrality  Act  should  be  repealed. 
"The  present  situation  is  patently  incongruous  and 
susceptible  to  a  complete  misunderstanding  by  the 
world". 

Aug.  21. — Congress  adjourns  without  ratifying 
the  London  sugar  agreement  which  the  Foreign  Rela- 
tions Committee  approved  but  with  the  understand- 
ing that  it  would  not  be  ratified  by  Congress  "unless 
and  until"  President  Roosevelt  signs  the  pending 
sugar  control  bill.  The  agreement  remains  on  the 
calendar  for  consideration  during  the  next  session. 

Ambassador  Robert  W.  Bingham  suddenly  departs 
from  London  for  Washington,  leading  to  the  belief 
that  he  carries  important  information  for  President 
Roosevelt. 

Aug.  28. — Secretary  Hull  issues  an  urgent  appeal 
for  peace  directed  principally  to  Japan  and  China, 
calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  more  than  50  na- 
tions, including  these  two,  have  formally  approved 
his  statement  of  July  16  and  that  many  treaties, 
including  the  Kellogg-Briand  Pact  and  the  Washing- 
ton Treaties,  embrace  the  same  principles.  He 
indirectly  refutes  the  tentative  objections  contained 
in  Japan's  official  observation  on  his  July  16  state- 
ment, declaring  that  "we  consider  the  principles 
outlined  at  that  time  as  applicable  throughout  the 
world,  in  the  Pacific  area  as  well  as  elsewhere". 

A  Navy  bi-motored  flying  boat  crashes  in  San 
Diego  Bay,  killing  six  of  the  eight  men  aboard. 
The  accident  is  believed  due  to  the  stalling  of  both 
engines. 

A  Pan-American-Grace  airliner  crashes  into  a 
hillside  in  a  fog  near  San  Luis,  Argentina,  killing 
the  twojmembers  of  the  crew.  It  carried  no  pas- 
sengers. 

Aug.  25. — President  Roosevelt  signs  the  judiciary 
reorganization  bill,  stating  he  does  so  reluctantly  as 
it  "does  not  satisfy  the  judiciary  needs  of  the  nation 
although  it  does  move  in  the  general  direction  of 
reform."  He  vetoes  the  bill  amending  the  Tydings- 
McDuffie  Act  which  would  have  stopped  the  im- 
migration into  Hawaii  of  laborers  from  the  Philip- 
pines, stating  that  "since  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act 
establishes  the  basis  of  Philippine- American  relations 
during  the  Commonwealth  period  as  fixed  by  our 
statutes  and  accepted  by  the  Philippine  people,  a 
unilateral  modification  of  the  Act,  particularly  one 
cancelling  a  privilege  accorded  Philippine  citizens 
by  the  Act,  made  without  obtaining  formal  concur- 
rence of  Philippine  authorities,  might  offend  the 
Philippine  people". 

Twenty-two  airplanes  are  shipped  to  China  orig- 
inally intended  for  Spain,  the  shipment  to  the  latter 
country  being  halted  by  the  Neutrality  Act. 

Aug.  26. — The  Foreign  Policy  Association  warns 
that  the  application  of  the  Neutrality  Law  would 
"seriously  endanger"  Japanese -American  relations 
and  would  also  handicap  China  because  of  its  de- 
pendence on  outside  war  supplies,  "cutting  off  China's 
American  market  at  the  very  time  it  is  a  victim  of 
aggression." 

Secretary  Hull  cables  the  British  government 
expressing  his  regret  at  the  serious  wounding  of  the 
British  Ambassador  to  China  by  machine-gun  fire 
from  a  Japanese  airplane  voile  on  his  way  to  Shang- 
hai from  Nanking. 

Andrew  W.  Mellon,  former  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury for  11  years  and  later  Ambassador  to  Britain, 
and  considered  the  power  behind  the  administrations 
of  Harding,  Coolidge,  and  Hoover,  dies,  aged  83. 
He  was  one  of  America's  wealthiest  men,  the  total 


October,   1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


471 


resources  of  his  banks  exceeding  $500,000,000  and 
his  industrial  interests  extending  mto  many  fields, 
including  aluminum,  coal,  iron,  oil,  shipping.  The 
total  worth  of  the  enterprises  controlled  by  him  and 
Ws  brothers  are 'estimated  at  nearly  $8,000,000  000. 

Aug.  27. ~ Secretary  Hull  announces  that  he  has 
notified  China  and  Japan  they  will  be  held  respon- 
sible for  any  damage  or  injury  to  American  interests 
and  nationals  in  the  Far  East  and  indicated  that 
the  United  States  will  surrender  no  right  or  vest- 
ed interest  in  the  Orient  or  anywhere  else  # 

The  American  League  against  War  and  Fascism 
demands  of  Secretary  Hull  the  "immediate  invoca- 
tion of  the  Kellogg-Briand  Peace  Pact"  and  urges 
the  State  Department  to  cease  its  vacillating  at- 
titude when  the  whole  world  is  threatened  by  war- 
mongers—Japan, Germany,  and  Italy  -The  or- 
ganization expresses  its  surprise  at  Hulls  recent 
calling  off  of  a  picket  line  around  the  Japanese 
Embassy  at  Washington  "at  a  time  when  American 
citizens  are  being  slaughtered  in  China   . 

Aug.  ^.—Thirteen  hundred  Marines  leave  San 
Diego  for  Shanghai  while  the  bands  play  ^  It  s  a 
Long  Way  to  Tipperary"  and  "Over  There   . 

Aug  30  —The  S.  S.  President  Hoover  on  the  way 
from  Manila  to  the  United  States  via  Japan,  is 
bombed  while  near  Shanghai  late  in  the  afternoon 
bv  four  Chinese  airplanes,  scoring  several  hits  which 
do  extensive  damage  to  the  liner's  upper  works  and 
wounding  a  number  of  the  crew.  The  attacking 
planes  disappeared  as  two  Japanese  destroyers  and 
the  British  flagship,  the  H.M.S.  Cumberland,  appear 
A  surgeon  from  the  Cumberland  boards  to  Hoover 
to  perform  two  emergency  operations.  Secretary 
Hull  instructs  Ambassador  Nelson  Johnson  at 
Nanking  to  protest  strongly  to  the  Chinese  gov- 
ernment. Generalissimo  Chiang  Kai-shek  states 
the  responsible  airmen  will  be  court-marshalled. 

Aug  Si.— China  officially  accepts  responsibility 
for  the  bombing  of  the  Hoover  and  expresses  its 
regrets,  promising  to  make  immediate  redress. 
Preliminary  reports  indicate  that  the  liner  was 
between  two  Japanese  warships  at  the  time  of  the 
bombing  and  was  mistaken  for  a  Japanese  transport. 
Secretary  Hull  states  the  United  States  government 
appreciates  the  promptness  of  the  Chinese  govern- 
ment in  dealing  with  the  matter.  One  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  crew  of  the  Hoover  dies  of  his  injuries 
Admiral  Yarnell  orders  all  American  ships  except 
Navy  vessels  to  keep  out  the  Whangpoo  river 
Washington  officials  state  this  order  will  be  revoked 
soon  in  conformity  with  the  standing  policy  of  the 
United  States  to  maintain  all  rights  m  the  Orient 
regardless  of  Sino- Japanese  hostilities. 

Senator  W.  E.  Borah  states  that  the  Chinese 
situation  proves  the  Neutrality  Act  impracticable. 
He  expresses  strong  sympathy  for  China  as  the  vic- 
tim of  an  "aggressive  war  of  conquest   . 

Leaders  ol  maritime  unions  representing  68,000 
workers  send  President  Roosevelt  a  resolution  of 
"sympathy  with  the  Chinese  people  and  their 
defense  against  illegal  and  unjustified  invasion 
and  declare  American  vessels  should  not  be  restrict- 
ed from  calling  at  Chinese  portj,  but  that  the  United 


States  should  announce  an  economic  boycott  against 
Japan  "until  all  Japanese  troops  are  withdrawn  from 

ChSep<.''l.— Following  a  conference  between  Pres- 
ident Roosevelt  and  Navy  officials  it  is  announced 
that  "there  is  no  need  for  additional  warships  m 
Chinese  waters  at  present"  .Secretary -of  Com- 
merce Daniel  C.  Roper  states  that  neither  the  State 
nor  the  Navy  Departments  have  ordered I  the  with- 
drawal of  American  merchant  ships  from  Chinese 
waters  N.  V.  Hubbard,  President  oi  the  Navy 
League,  states  that  if  the  Sino-Japanese  conflict 
is  prolonged,  Congress  may  be  impressed  with  the 
strategic  necessity  for  maintaining  a  strong  hana 
in  the  Far  East.  "From  the  naval  viewpoint,  there 
£  no  question  in  my  mind  that  the  United  States 
should  never  relinquish  sovereignty  over  the  Philip- 
Pines.  It  constitutes  the  most  strategic  piece :  of 
land  in  the  Far  East.  I  believe  a  compromise  agree- 
ment can  be  reached  by  which  the  Philippine  Com- 
monwealth could  be  given  more  autonomy  whde 
the  United  States  would  retain  its  position  in i  the 
Islands,  able  to  meet  any  emergency  .  "^  states 
the  maintenance  of  United  States  armed  forces  in 
the  Philippines  would  be  extremely  valuable  in  the 
event  of  war  with  Japan.  "If  we  had  a  large  and 
adeauately  equiped  naval  base  in  southern  Mindanao, 
we  ?ould  hall  much  of  Japan's  imports  of  strategic 
materials,  like  oil,  from  Borneo  and  other  countries 
£st  south  of  China  and  Japan.  We  should  also  have 
a  similar  base  at  Guam.  Under  these  conditions 
will  all  modern  equipment,  our  PR8^^  J™™^^ 
entirely  tenable.  .  .     Some  naval  officials  agree  with 

me,  but  the  Army  is  against  it.  .  ."  . 

President  Roosevelt  signs  the  Jones  ^control 
bill  to  provide  a  stop-gap  until  he  can  make  a  new 
attempt  to  eliminate  what  he  calls  a  Provision 
intended  to  legalize  a  virtual  monopoly  of  a  small 
group  of  refiners".  The  law  extends  the  Present 
restrictions  of  the  refining  industries  of  Hawan, 
Puerto  Rico,  and  the  Virgin  Islands  until  March  1, 
1940  President  Roosevelt  wants  them  removed 
sooner,  holding  that  the  monopoly  costs  the  American 
consumers  millions  of  dollars  annua  ly.  He  recently 
denounced  the  "pernicious  lobby"  res £or£lb£d*£ 
maintaining  restrictions  on  insular  *e*™n?*n™*: 
tries  in  favor  of  continental  interests,  and  the  un- 
holly  alliance"  existing  between  continental  cane 
and  beet  growers  and  the  refining  monopoly  The 
Philippine  quota  of  970,000  short  tons ,  (850 ^00C I  long 
tons)  remains,  and  the  excise  tax  of  50  cents  a  100 
oounds  raw  value  will  be  refunded  to  the  Common- 
weafth  government  and  will  reach  approximately 
$10000,000  annually.  The  law  guarantees  the  full 
ouota  provided  for  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act 
pTus  75P000  tons  more  which  the  Philippmes  may  ship 
to  the  United  States  upon  payment  of  the  full ^duty 
of  1.87  cents  a  pound,  although  Philippine  sugar  men 
have  stated  they  will  not ^take  advantage  of  this  as 
they  would  lose  on  sugar  shipped  to  the  United  btates 

"*%££'£%&  Battler,  U.S.M.C.  (retired) asks 

I      the  Tnnual    convention    of   American    Veterans    of 

Foreign  Wars  to  seek  the  enactment  of  a  law  prohi- 


biting  the  use  of  United  States  troops  abroad.      

Sept.  3.— "Unusually  reliable  sources';  m"?"** 
the  United  Press  that  the  American  and  British 
governments  have  agreed  to  put  forth  their  Best 
efforts  to  halt  or  at  least  minimize  the  Smo- Japanese 
conflict.  Other  reports  are  to  the  effect  that  Amer- 
ica is  reluctant  to  participate  in  any  joint  action, 
and  it  is  understood  that  Secretary  Hull  is  not 
permitting  Britain  to  forget  its  failure  to  support 
former  Secretary  ot  State  Henry  L.Stimson's  policy 
regarding  Manchuria,  he  being  of  the  belief  that 
British  support  at  that  time  would  have  obviated 
Germany's  destruction  of  the  Versailles  Treaty, 
Italy's  conquest  of  Ethiopia,  the  widespread  foreign 
intervention  in  Spain,  and  the  present  Sino- Japanese 
conflict.  Secretary  Hull  himself  is  quoted  as  saying 
that  the  United  States  "has  conducted  its  foreign 
policy  separately  and  independently  of  others,  and 
that  though  there  might  be  flexibility  where  condi- 
tions and  purposes  are  common,  resulting  in  con- 
sultations with  other  governments  and  the  pursuit 
of  aims  along  parallel  lines,  the  government  would 
reserve  freedom  of  action".  Six  peace  organizations 
telegraph  President  Roosevelt  demanding  the  invo- 
cation of  the  Neutrality  Law,  declaring  the  United 
States  can  not  afford  to  permit  such  a  conflict  to 
proceed  without  stamping  it  as  war' . 

Sept.  4— John  L.  Lewis  claims  the  Committee 
for  Industrial  Organization  now  has  the  backing 
of  3,718,000  workers  and  that  while  labor  is  not 
taking  sides  in  politics,  it  "must  determine  who  are 
its  friends".  Referring  to  President  Roosevelt  a 
recent  statement,  "a  plague  on  both  your  houses  , 
he  says  that  "it  will  behooves  one  who  has  supped 
at  Labor's  table  and  who  has  been  sheltered  in 
Labor's  house,  to  curse  with  equal  fervor  and  fine 
impartiality  both  Labor  and  its  adversaries  when 
they  are  locked  in  a  deadly  embrace".  He  accuses 
industrial  leaders  of  fostering  fascist  organizations 
on  the  "shabby  pretext  that  the  C10  is  communistic". 
SepL  £# — President  Roosevelt  tells  the  press  that 
his  policy  toward  the  Sino-Japanese  conflict  is  'still 
on  a  24-hour  basis",  and  that  the  government  is  still 
undecided  regarding  the  application  of  the  Neutra- 
lity Act  to  the  situation.  He  is  apparently  unper- 
turbed by  the  Lewis  statement  and  asks  the  people 
to  maintain  an  attitude  of  sanity  and  reason  toward 
disputes  between  capital  and  labor.  He  reiterates 
that  the  country  is  faced  with  an  urgent  need  to 
insure  all  able-bodied  workers  a  living  wage  for  a  fair 

agept  6  — President  Roosevelt  tells  the  press  that 
all  Americans  without  exception  have  been  warned 
to  leave  China,  but  that  sufficient  time  would  be 
given  them  to  get  away.  The  American  consuls  in 
Amoy  and  Foochow  have  been  ordered  to  close  their 
offices  and  proceed  to  places  of  safety  as  soon  as  they 
have  done  everything  possible  to  evacuate  Americans 
from  their  districts.  State  Department  officials 
emphasize  that  warnings  to  American  nationals  to 
flee  from  danger  spots  in  China  are  not  to  be  con- 
strued as  an  abandonment  of  American  rights  in  Chi- 
na Senator  Tom  Connally,  Democrat  (Texas)  states 
that  Americans  in  China  are  duty  bound  to  leave 


MARSMAN  &  COMPANY,  INC 

MACHINERY  AND  SUPPLY  DEPARTMENT 

offers  efficient  service  and  tested,  quality  products  to  the  Philippine  Mining 
oners  emcie  industry  with  complete  stocks  of 

MINE  AND  MILL  SUPPLIES 


Assay  Equipment   and  Sup- 
plies 
Heavy  Chemicals 

Bone  Ash 

Borax  Glass 

Litharge 

Pine  Oil 

Xanthates 

Zinc  Dust 

Dynamite,  Caps,  Fuse 

Drill    Steel    and    Detachable 
Bits 

Steel  Balls 

Mine  Cars 

Rails  and  Accessories 

Carbide  Lamps 

Safety  Hats 

Waterproof  Clothing 


Carbide,  Picks, 
Shovels,  Wire 
Rope,  Hose  and 
Hose  Couplings, 
Pipe  and  Fittings, 
Cement,  Galvan- 
ized Iron,  Gaso- 
line, Oils,  Grea- 
ses, and  all  other 
supplies  required 
by  the  Mining  In- 
dustry. 


Agitators 
Akins  Classifiers 
Ball  Mills 
Crushers 
Diesel  Engines 
Flotation  Machines 
Mine  Hoists 
Pumps 

Cameron 

Wilfley 
Reagent  Feeders 
Redwood  Tanks 
Thickeners 
Streamline  Oil  Filters 


BAGUIO 


MANILA 


PARACALE 


472 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


the  danger  zones.  "They  owe  it  to  their  fellow  citi- 
zens in  the  United  States  who  wculd  have  to  do  the 
fighting,  the  sacrificing,  and  the  suffering  if  war  should 
come.  The  people  of  the  United  States  do  not  want 
another  war  and  are  determined  not  to  have  one". 

Dr.  C.  T.  Wang,  Chinese  Ambassador  in  Wash- 
ington, states  that  China  will  not  only  attempt  to 
defeat  the  Japanese  "marauders"  but  will  endeavor 
to  regain  its  lost  territories.  "We  know  the  at- 
tempted conquest  of  China  is  only  a  small  part  of 
what  the  Japanese  militarists  envisage.  They  mean 
to  create  a  great  Pacific  empire  which  will  include 
not  only  China  but  all  the  islands  in  or  adjoining  on 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  including  the  Philippines,  Austra- 
lia, and  Hawaii — if  they  can  get  them". 

Sept.  8. — Mrs.  Theodore  Roosevelt,  Jr.,  disem- 
barking at  Victoria,  British  Columbia,  scores  the 
manner  of  evacuating  Americans  from  Shanghai, 
stating  that  the  American  warships  in  the  Whangpoo 
stood  idly  by  while  the  sole  protection  of  the  Dollar 
Line's  boat  was  an  American  flag  during  its  journey 
to  meet  the  S.S.  President  Jefferson  at  Woosung. 
"Why  did  not  one  of  them  convoy  us  as  a  visible 
guard?" 

Sept.  9. — Stated  at  Washington  that  Americans 
residing  abroad  fail  to  understand  the  strong  iso- 
lationist feeling  in  the  United  States  which  the  gov- 
ernment must  consider.  Popular  demand  for 
avoidance  of  war  caused  the  United  States  to  under- 
take large  scale  evacuations  during  the  Ethiopian 
and  Spanish  conflicts  and  the  same  policy  will  be 
followed  in  China.  It  is  believed  that  the  govern- 
ment wishes  to  avoid  incidents  that  might  lead  to  a 
demand  for  the  invocation  of  the  Neutrality  Act  which 
it  is  said  would  be  a  greater  blow  to  American  pres- 
tige than  the  evacuation  of  its  nationals.  Some  2,300 
Americans  are  still  in  China  and  are  reluctant  to  leave 
because  of  their  homes  and  their  businesses  there. 

Senator  Borah  proposes  a  congressional  investiga- 
tion of  reports  of  an  army  of  20,000  American  "Nazis" 
preparing  to  seize  control  of  the  United  States. 
"There  is  no  doubt  about  the  activity",  he  states, 
"but  I  do  not  know  how  far  it  has  gone". 


Other  Countries 

Aug.  14. — At  least  a  thousand  people  are  killed  ► 
mostly  Chinese,  but  including  three  prominent  Amer- 
icans, by  aerial  bombs  said  to  have  been  dropped 
by  Chinese  airmen  at  the  intersection  of  Tibet 
Road  and  Avenue  Edward  VII,  in  the  Shanghai  In- 
ternational Settlement.  Bodies  were  piled  seven - 
deep  in  places.  The  Americans  are  Dr.  Frank  J. 
Rawlinson,  leading  American  missionary,  Dr.  Robert 
Reischauer,  Professor  of  International  Relations  of 
Princeton  University,  and  H.  S.  Honingsberg,  Amer- 
ican motor  car  dealer.  The  Shanghai  American 
Chamber  of  Commerce  appeals  to  the  United  States 
Chamber  of  Commerce  in  Washington  to  bring 
pressure  to  bear  on  the  State  Department  to  under- 
take to  persuade  Japan  to  withdraw  its  warships 
from  Shanghai  as  the  "presence  of  these  ships  con- 
stitutes a  deadly  menace  to  neutral  interests". 

Reported  that  50  or  60  guests  and  employees  of 
the  Palace  Hotel  were  killed  and  the  Cathay  Hotel 


and  Sassoon  House  also  suffered  badly  in  yesterday's 
bombings.  Police  reports  estimate  a  total  of  910 
Chinese  non-combattants  killed  and  1200  wounded. 
At  Avenue  Edward  VII,  750  people  were  victims  of 
one  bomb.  Chinese  airmen  repeatedly  flew  over 
the  International  Settlement  and  the  French  Con- 
cession, the  Japanese  firing  madly  at  them  and 
showering  the  areas  with  shell  splinters,  causing  an 
unknown  number  of  casualties.  Admiral  K.  Ha- 
segawa,  in  command  of  Japan's  Third  Fleet,  states 
that  the  Japanese  are  unable  to  change  the  disposi- 
tion of  their  ships  in  the  Whangpoo  unless  guarantees 
for  the  safety  of  Japanese  lives  and  property  are 
forthcoming  "equal  to  those  now  provided  by  the 
fleet".  The  French  are  reported  to  have  decided 
not  to  protest  against  the  bombing  of  the  French 
Concession  as  it  was  accidental,  Chinese  officials 
having  explained  that  Japanese  anti-aircraft  guns 
had  damaged  the  two  Chinese  planes,  including  the 
bomb -racks.  The  Chinese  will  not  agree  not  to 
attack  the  Japanese  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Interna- 
tional Settlement,  however,  as  "China  is  fighting 
for  its  very  existence  against  a  ruthless  enemy  which 
must  be  expelled  even  if  they  continue  their  efforts 
to  hide  behind  the  skirts  of  other  powers".  A  Jap- 
anese spokesman  expresses  "feeling  of  intense  horror 
and  distress"  at  the  Chinese  bombings,  but  "Japan 
will  fight  for  order  and  the  protection  of  its  citizens 
wherever  necessary".  The  Tokyo  government  an- 
nounces China  can  still  have  peace  if  attacks  against 
Japan  cease.  Japan  "adheres  to  the  policy  of  non- 
aggravation".  The  Tokyo  Navy  office  spokesman 
claims  that  the  Chinese  have  suffered  heavy  losses 
in  planes  during  the  past  few  days.  Japanese  air- 
planes raid  Nanking  three  times  during  the  day  but 
did  little  damage  and  were  driven  off  by  Chinese 
airmen,  the  Chinese  claiming  three  of  the  Japanese 
planes  were  shot  down. 

A  search  begins  for  the  six  Soviet  airmen  who  were 
attempting  another  flight  from  Moscow  to  the  United 
States  via  the  North  Pole.  When  last  heard  from 
the  men  radioed  that  one  of  the  motors  was  failing 
and  that  they  intended  to  fly  on  with  three  motor. 
A  storm  was  known  to  be  raging  in  their  path. 

Aug.  16. — Japanese  naval  artillery  and  seaplanes 
subject  the  Chinese  positions  along  the  Whangpoo 
to  heavy  attack  while  more  Chinese  attacks  are 
directed  against  the  Japanese  flagship,  the  Idzumo, 
anchored  near  the  Japanese  Consulate.  Neither 
side  has  as  yet  gained  any  decided  advantage.  Jap- 
anese and  Chinese  fliers  avoid  the  French  Conces- 
sion, French  authorities  having  announced  they 
would  tolerate  no  aircraft  over  the  Concession  and 
would  not  hesitate  to  use  their  anti-aircraft  guns. 
The  Japanese  have  formally  notified  the  Consular 
body  that  bomb-carrying  planes  would  not  fly  over 
the  International  Settlement  or  the  French  Conces- 
sion. British  and  American  authorities  decide  on 
evacuating  their  women  and  children  to  Hongkong 
and  Manila  respectively.  The  French  are  rushing 
a  battalion  of  French  soldiers  from  Indo- China  to 
Shanghai  to  help  in  the  evacuation  of  French  sub- 
jects. The  Welch  Fusiliers, 950  strong,  left  Hongkong 
for    Shanghai    yesterday.     Mrs.     Chiang    Kai-shek, 


replying  to  a  telegram  of  Mrs.  Theodore  Roosevelt,. 
Jr.,  now  in  Shanghai,  states  that  none  more  than  she 
and  General  Chiang  deplore  the  terrible  and  tragic 
accidental  dropping  of  bombs  from  two  damaged 
Chinese  airplanes.  "The  Generalissimo  was  shocked 
and  grieved  when  news  of  it  came  and  immediately 
ordered  an  investigation  since  he  had  specifically 
ordered  that  no  bombs  be  dropped  south  of  Soochow 
Creek.  .  .  Officers  reported  that  antiaircraft  gun- 
nery wounded  both  pilots  and  damaged  their  bomb- 
racks  which  caused  the  bombs  eventually  to  break 
loose.  It  is  incredible  the  belief  exists  that  China 
deliberately  bombed  the  International  Settlement. 
What  for?"  Mrs.  Roosevelt  in  her  telegram  entreated 
the  Chinese  government  to  withhold  further  bomb- 
ing within  the  foreign  concessions.  Philippine  As- 
semblyman Tomas  Oppus,  now  in  Shanghai,  sends 
a  radiogram  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Assembly:  "Safe 
thank  God.  Extremely  excited.  Regards.  Oppus". 
A  great  exodus  of  Japanese  residents  in  all  parts  of 
China  is  in  progress,  the  Japanese  military  leaving 
to  the  diplomats  the  task  of  arranging  for  the  whole- 
sale departure.  Following  a  request  from  the  strand- 
ed Japanese  Embassy  staff  at  Nanking  for  facilities 
to  return  to  Japan,  the  Chinese  Foreign  Office  pro- 
vides them  with  safe  conduct  to  Tsingtao  from  where 
they  will  proceed  to  Tokyo  by  boat. 

Chinese  Finance  Minister  H.  H.  Kung  is  reported 
to  have  arranged  for  a  $50,000,000  credit  with  the 
Skoda  armaments  firm  in  Czechoslovakia.  He  is  also 
said  to  have  negotiated  a  Swiss-Dutch  loan  of  100,- 
000,000  Swiss  francs. 

The  Spanish  rebels  capture  Reinoso  and  seize  a 
naval  arms  factory  in  that  town  which  was  an  im- 
portant government  source  of  heavy  armaments. 
The  rebels  continue  to  batter  their  way  toward 
Santander,  the  last  powerful  government  stronghold 
in  the  North. 

Aug.  17. — Japanese  warships  continue  to  shell  the 
Pootung  side  of  the  Whangpoo  river  and  bomb  the 
Chapie  district  of  Shanghai  from  the  air,  while 
thousands  of  fresh  Japanese  troops  are  poured  into 
the  area.  The  Idzumo  withdraws  from  its  anchorage 
and  moves  a  half  mile  down  the  river  after  a  suicidal 
Chinese  attack  by  a  Chinese  coast  patrol  boat  carry- 
ing two  torpedoes.  Young  Chinese  naval  students, 
part  of  the  crew,  are  picked  up  along  the  Bund,  badly 
injured,  and  state  they  hit  the  cruiser  with  a  tor- 
pedo, but  the  amount  of  damage  done  is  not  known. 
Another  Japanese  cruiser  is  now  tied  up  at  the  Con- 
sulate pier.  The  Japanese  make  five  attempts  to 
raid  Nanking  by  air,  but  are  driven  off.  Japanese 
nationals  and  consular  agents  evacuate  the  Shameen 
forein  concession  at  Canton  and  depart  for  Hongkong. 
The  war  is  reported  to  be  unpopular  in  Japan  and 
foreign  economic  experts  state  that  the  country  can 
not  stand  more  than  three  months  of  war  because 
the  only  real  tangible  funds  amount  to  about  $400,- 
000,000.  Reported  also  that  Tokyo  is  concerned 
about  possible  revolt  of  the  Manchukuoan  forces. 

Spanish  rebels  announce  that  they  trapped  and 
captured  15,000  loyalists  in  the  mountains  30  miles 
from  Santander  and  huge  quantities  of  war  mate- 
rials. 


D  UR  K  E  E 


*H>RKEE* 


Genuine 

WORCESTER 
SAUCE 

Superior  to  any  other  sauce 

for 
FISH,   MEATS,  SOUPS. 

Sprinkle   Durkee's 

WORCESTERSHIRE 

SAUCE 

over  fish  or  meat  an 
hour  or  more  before 
cooking,  or  before  put- 
ting in  the  refrigerator 
over  night. 

You  will  ibe  surprised 
at  the  delicious  flavor. 

Moderately  Priced 

AT  ALL  GROCERS 


<5C 


CENTAVOS 


WILL  BUY  JUNIOR  A  GOOD   DICTIONARY 

Winston , 


SIMPLIFIED  DICTIONARY 

Primary  Edition 

(Formerly  Pi. 84) 
Send  P.  2  6  postage 


Other  DICTIONARY  BARGAINS 
WINSTON    SIMPLIFIED    DICTIONARY, 

Comprehensive  Edition  (Formerly  P4.40) .  . .  Pi. 90 

WINSTON    SIMPLIFIED    DICTIONARY, 

Intermediate   Edition — 

Indexed  (Formerly  P3.50)    Pl.98 

Plain  (Formerly  P2.76)    1.45 

Postage  per  copy  T.38 

Philippine  Education  Co. 


October,  1937 


PHILIPPIN  E     MAGAZINE 


473 


Aug  18.—- France  accepts  the  British  proposal  to 
reauest  an  immediate  Sino-Japanese  truce  at  Shang- 
hai while  the  Japanese  continue  a  merciless  shelling 
and  bombing  of  the  Yangtze  delta  destroying  Shang- 
hai's beautiful  civic  center,  one  half  mile  frorn  the 
river  with  its  classic-style  Chinese  buildings^  They 
also  destroy  the  China  National  Aviation  Corpora- 
tion hangars,  claiming  the  Chinese  were  using  them 
for  military  purposes,  which  is  denied  by  the  repre- 
sentative of  Pan-American  Airways,  a  heavy  stock- 
holder in  the  corporation.  The  Idtuma  is  said  to 
have  been  badly  damaged  in  the  torpedo  attack  and 
two  other  Japanese  vessels  were  set  afire  by  Chinese 
bombers.  .  .  ,        .    ,       .«  ^ 

Aug  19  — -The  Chinese  drive  a  wedge  into  the 
Japanese  lines  in  Hongkew  and  threaten  to  isolate 
the  greater  part  of  the  Japanese  forces,  and  the 
Tapanese  land  heavy  reenforcements.  American 
and  other  foreign  officials  warn  the  Japanese  that 
the  river  must  be  kept  open  and  the  way  to  the  sea 
must  remain  absolutely  unimpeded.  To  a  notifica- 
tion of  the  Chinese  Foreign  Office  for  American  and 
other  foreign  vessels  to  move  their  ships  five  miles 
from  the  Japanese  warships  or  compel  the  latter  to 
move  this  distance  away,  United  States  officials 
indicate  this  is  impossible  while  the  evacuation  of 
Americans  is  in  full  swing,  and  the  British  and  French 
attitude  is  said  to  be  the  same.  Foreign  forces  in 
Shanghai,  including  American,  now  number  ap- 
proximately 7,000,  with  4,000  on  shipboard.  General 
Motors  of  China,  Inc.,  announces  the  re™ovf)  °f 
its  head  office  from  Shanghai  to  Manila  for  the  dura- 
tion of  the  hostilities. 

Portugal  severs  diplomatic  relations  with  Che- 
choslovakia allegedly  because  of  the  latter  s  failure 
to  fulfil  arms  contracts. 

Auo  20.—  Premier  Prince  Fumimaro  Konoye 
states  that  Chinese  troops  will  have  to  leave  Shanghai 
before  the  Japanese  will  withdraw  and  that  Japan 
-feels  that  the  issues  must  be  settled  without  the 
intervention  of  other  parties".  "Japan  can  not 
leave  the  protection  of  its  nationals  to  other  powers  , 
he  declares  in  answer  to  the  British  suggestion  that 
a  truce  be  declared  in  the  Shanghai  area.  The  city 
lives  through  another  day  of  terror  as  both  Chinese 
and  Japanese  airmen  break  the  promise  not  to  fly 
over  the  International  Settlement.  Fires  are  raging 
in  the  Hongkew  and  Pootung  sections.  A  sailor 
aboard  the  American  flagship,  Augusta,  is  killed  and 
18  others  are  wounded  by  a  high-angle,  one-inch 
anti  aircraft  projectile.  Arrival  of  the  102  Marines 
from  Cavite  cheers  the  American  community.  *  or 
the  third  time  the  Japanese  launched  a  bombard- 
ment over  the  Pootung  sector  at  the  time  Americans 
were  boarding  boats  to  take  them  down  the  river. 
The  first  ship-load  of  British  refugees  reaches  Hong- 
kong and  are  given  anti-cholera  vaccine  as  the  cno- 
lera  is  raging  there.  nu^<*\ 

Auo  22.—  With  fires  out  of  control  in  Chapei, 
Hongkew,  and  the  Yangtzepoo  districts,  some  11 
sauare  miles  of  Shanghai  have  already  been  destroy- 
edlndTosses  are  estimated  at  500,000,000  Shanghai- 


dollars.  Ten  thousand  noncombattants  are  esti- 
mated to  have  been  killed.  Only  the  International 
Settlement  and  the  French  Concession  remain 
fompa?ltively  intact.  The  Ward  Road  Prison 
releases  all  of  its  7,000  prisoners  and  tells  them  to 
shift  for  themselves  as  the  fighting  around  the  insti- 
tution made  it  impossible  to  maintain  it.  ^"f^ 
Air  Force  officials  claim  they  have  brought  down 
nearly  50  Japanese  planes  since  the  fighting  began 
and  say  that  the  swift  and  powerful  American-built 
pursuit  planes  are  proving  superior  to  the  Japanese 
planes.  It  is  claimed  a  Japanese  destroyer  and  a 
gunboat  have  been  sunk. 

Eight  more  alleged  counter-revolutionaries  are 
execured  in  Russia  charged  with  sabotage  m  the 
central  munition  plants,  and  it  is  said  that  the  drive 
against  "Trotzkyist  wreckers"  has  extended  into  the 
Soviet  children's  organizations  where  men  are  ac- 
cused of  "contaminating  budding  Bolshevist  minds. 

Aug.  23.—  Reported  that  as  many  as  60,000  Jap- 
anese troops  have  been  landed  in  the  lower  Yangzte 
delta  during  the  past  24  hours,  preparing  for  a  new 
advance  upon  Shanghai.  Prior  to  the  landing  the 
Japanese  ships  moved  down  the  river  and  submittea 
the  Chinese  forces  on  the  banks  to  a  terrific  bombara- 
ment,  and  Chinese  leaders  say  they  may  have  to 
make  a  strategic  withdrawal.  An  artillery  projectile 
lands  in  Nanking  Road  in  the  heart  of  the  foreign 
business  section  of  Shanghai  near  the  Sincere  and 
Wing  On  Department  Store,  one  of  the  busiest  cor- 
ners in  the  city,  and  kills  400  people,  injuring  many 
hundreds  more.  Three  Americans  are  among  tne 
dead,  including  a  New  York  Times  news  man.  It 
is  believed  to  have  been  a  misdirected  shot  trom  a 
Japanese  cruiser  bombarding  Woosung.  The  Jap- 
anese Foreign  Office  confirms  receipt  of  the  British 
memorandum  requesting  full  indemnification  tor 
British  losses  in  the  Shanghai  area  and  a  spokesman 
says  it  has  not  been  decided  whether  to  reply  to  it. 
The  newspapers  show  an  increasing  irritation  at  tne 
British  attitude  and  one  states  editorially  that  tne 
request  for  indemnification  should  have  been  ad- 
dressed to  China  and  that  Japan  should  be  thanked 
for  "driving  the  Chinese  troops  from  the  Interna- 
tional Settlement".  The  Japanese  Kwantung  army 
of  Manchukuo  starts  a  drive  across  Chahar  province 
with  the  object  of  securing  domination  of  the  area 
west  of  Peiping  as  far  as  Kalgan  and  of  pinchering 
the  Chinese  forces  on  the  other  side  of  the  Nankou 
Pass,  which  the  Chinese  still  hold. 

A  #/ _japan  continues  to  land  reenforcements 
and  continues  to  bomb  areas  near  the  International 
Settlement.  The  Japanese  disclaim  responsibility 
for  the  horrible  Nanking  Road  shell  disaster,  lne 
first  Germans  to  be  evacuated,  totaling  600,  embark 
on  the  Gneisenau  for  Hongkong.  Japaneseforces 
are  reported  to  have  broken  through  the  Nankou 
Pass  by  flanking  movements. 

A  25  —Vice-Admiral    Hasegawa     proclaims    a 

blockade    of  the    China    coast    against    all     Chinese 
shipping  from  Shanghai  to  Swatow.     General  Iwane 


Matsui  has  been  appointed  new  commander  in  chief 
of  the  Japanese  forces  in  the  Shanghai  area.  New 
fires  threaten  the  Chinese  and  French  waterworks 
upon  which  a  million  people  depend  for  their  water 
supply.  Hongkew' s  vast  industrial  area  has  been 
reduced  to  ashes.  Military  and  civilian  casualties 
are  said  to  have  reached  100,000.  Thousands  of 
foreigners  are  fleeing  the  city  and  American  author- 
ities  are  driving  forward  their  plans  for  the  evacua- 
tion of  all  Americans  and  Filipinos.  Japan  claims 
sweeping  victories  on  all  North  China  fronts.  Kwan- 
tung army  units  are  reported  to  have  captured 
Kalgan,  strategic  Chahar  province  city,  yhinese 
forces  advancing  from  Paotingfu  toward  Peiping 
have  been  defeated.  The  Chinese  a^e  sported  to 
be  boycotting  the  Japanese  throughout  the  Far  East 
and  the  South  Seas. 

Santander,  last  stronghold  of  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment on  the  northwest  coast  surrenders  to  the 
rebels,  who  number  100,000.  The  city  is  reported 
virtually  destroyed,  and  thousands  of  its  inhabitants 
have  fled  across  the  border  to  France. 

Aug.  ££.— Sir  Hughe  Montgomery  Knatchbull- 
Hugessen,  British  Ambassador  to  China,  while 
motoring  from  Nanking  to  Shanghai,  is  attacked  by 
two  Japanese  bombing  planes  while  50  miles  from 
the  city,  despite  the  fact  that  the  automobile  flew 
the  British  flag,  and  is  seriously  wounded  byama- 
chine-gun  bullet.  Accompanying  him  are  the  JUrit- 
ish  military  attache  Col.  Lovat  Fraser,  and  E.  L. 
Hall-Patch,  British  government  fiync«J  "PJJS" 
tative  in  China.  After  the  machine-gun  attack 
Fraser  jumped  out  of  the  car  whereupon  one  of  the 
aviators  dropped  a  bomb  which  misse*  *£*  ^a*" 
sador's  party.  The  Ambassador  is  rushed  to  Shang- 
hai where  he  is  given  a  blood-transfusion,  the  donor 
being  an  American  pharmacist's  mate.  Lonaon 
omcials  admit  that  the  injuring  of  the  Ambassador 
"confronts  the  government  with  a  situation  of 
urgent  gravity",  but  that  it  will  take  no  action 
pending  the  receipt  of  official  reports.  Premier 
Konoyl  instructs  Ambassador  S.  Kawagoe  to  extend 
Japan's  "warmest  sympathy"  to  the  British  Ambas- 
sador. Various  Japanese  military  and  naval  officers 
call  at  the  hospital  to  express  their  regrets. 

Maj.-Gen.  S.  Fujii,  commander-in-chief  of  the 
combined  Japanese-Manchukuoan  armies  north  ot 
threat  Wall  is  reported  killed  by  Chinese  snipers- 
Premier  Konoye  states  that  Japan  will  not  consider 
AngTo  Arnerican  proposals  to  end  the  Smo-Japanese 
hostilities.  Britain  issues  a  ™™™n^JfC}?™* 
that  it  "shares  the  anxiety  of  the  United  states 
regarding  the  Far  Eastern  crisis",  and  expressing 
satisfaction  at  the  close  collaboration  between  Bri- 
tain the  United  States,  and  France.  A  Japanese 
spokesman  states  that  the  naval  blockade  might 
be  extended  to  include  foreign  craft  «?!***  «™ 
mMn  time  though  they  are  not  subject  to  seizure 
S3 can not 'be  compelled  to  change  their  course 
they  are  liable  to  boarding  by  Japanese  officers  to 
determine  their  nationality.     Chinese  ships  will  be 


Index  to  Advertisers 


Name  Pa8e 

Alka-Seltzer 470 

Anacin ■  •      435 

Apo  Cement •  •  •  •      459 

Asiatic  Petroleum 440 

Binney  &  Smith  Co 460 

Books ...■      476 

Botice  Boie 438 

Burpee's  Seeds 439 

Campbell's  Soup 454 

Cebu  Portland  Cement  Co.  .  .  459 
Chesterfield  Cigarettes.  .Back  Cover 
Chevrolet  Cars .  .  Inside    Front  Cover 

Crayola 460 

D.  M.  C.  Threads 437 

Dictionaries 472 

Dodge  8b  Seymour 468-475 

Dr.    West    Tooth    Paste     and 

Brush 437 

Durkee   Food 472 

Elser,  E.  E 434 

Frank  G.  Haughwout 476 

Globus  Stamp  Co 436 

Heaco  Trading  Co 466 

Hershey's  Cocoa 474 

Kolynos  Dental  Cream 466 

Libby's  Corned  Beef 465 

Manila  Electric  Co 435 

Manila  Gas  Corporation 463 

Manila  Hotel 456 


Name  Pa8e 

Manila  Railroad  Co 462 

Marsman  &  Co 471 

McCullough  Printing  Co 464 

Mentholatum 469 

Mennen's 438 

Mercolized  Wax 439 

Mum 466 

Nestle 469 

Office    Appliance,    The 436 

Ovaltine Inside      Back      Cover 

Parker  Pens 475 


Pepsodent . 


468 


Philips  Radios 438 

Philippine  Education  Company 

Inc 434-439-472-476 

Philippine      Magazine      Special 

Classroom  Rates 457 

Philippine  National  Bank 455 

Royal  Typewriter 436 

San  Juan  Heights  Co 461 

San  Miguel  Brewery 436 

Stamps 436 

Stillman's  Cream 434 

Sun-Maid  Raisins 458 

Tide  Water  Associated  Oil  Co.  467 

Toms  Dixie  Kitchen 473 

Vegetable  Seeds 439 

Water  Pens 434 

Wclf,    T.    J 438 

Xmis   Gif:s 474 


TOM'S 

The 
Last 
Rendezvous 

of 

Bon    Vivants 


Food,  Wine,  Music,  Life 

Tels.  21887—21888 

TOM'S  DIXIE  KITCHEN 


Surprise  your  friends  with  a  Christmas  Gift 


to  the- 


PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 

Ths  premier  magazine  of  the  Islands. 


474 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


detained  regardless  of  whether  they  carry  arms  or 
munitions.  Inasmuch  as  this  is  not  a  war-time 
blockade,  we  are  unable  to  stop  foreign  craft  from 
carrying  armaments  to  China,  but  we  will  exercise 
the  privilege  of  preemption  toward  foreign  bottoms 
carrying  cargo  which  in  war-time  would  constitute 
contraband".  Paris  sources  indicate  that  France 
will  not  recognize  the  right  claimed  by  Japan  to 
search  foreign  vessels  along  the  China  coast.  Amer- 
ica is  said  to  be  taking  a  "serious  view". 

Aug.  27. — Fighting  in  Shanghai  moves  northeast- 
ward along  the  railroad  line.  Sir  Hughe's  condition 
is  reported  to  be  improved.  His  back  wax  broken 
but  the  spinal  cord  was  not  touched.  London  reports 
state  that  Britain  has  presented  the  Japanese  Am- 
bassador with  a  demand  for  "full  satisfaction"  for 
the  wounding  of  the  British  Ambassador.  The 
American  Consul-General  in  Shanghai  protests 
against  various  enumerated  attacks  on  American 
property,  pointing  out  that  in  each  case  there  was 
no  question  of  any  Chinese  forces  being  present. 

Baron  Edward  de  Rothschild,  greatest  of  the 
fourth  generation  of  the  famed  banking  family,  dies 
in  London,  aged  69. 

Aug.  28. — Japanese  air  raiders  bomb  the  thickly 
populated  Nantao  section  of  Shanghai,  setting  the 
region  on  fire  and  killing  an  unknown  number  of 
persons,  all  innocent  civilians  of  the  poorer  classes, 
a  wanton  brutality  as  the  district  is  not  of  the  slight- 
est military  value. 

Aug.  29. — China  announces  the  signing  of  a  5- 
year  non-aggression  pact  with  Soviet  Russia.  Both 
parties  condemn  recourse  to  war  and  in  the  event 
of  aggression  by  a  third  power,  each  party  promises 
not  to  assist  the  aggressor.  It  was  singed  on  August 
21.  The  Soviet  government  is  reported  to  have 
requested  Japan  to  close  its  consulates  in  Odessa  and 
Novosibirsk  not  later  than  September  15.  The 
British  Ambassador  is  reported  to  be  out  of  danger. 
The  British  charge  d'  affaires  in  Tokyo  conveys  a 
note  to  the  Japanese  government  emphasizing  the 
"inexcusable  nature  of  what  occurred"  and  demand- 
ing a  formal  apology,  suitable  punishment  of  those 
responsible,  and  assurance  that  the  necessary 
measures  will  be  taken  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of 
incidents  of  such  a  character. 

Premier  Benito  Mussolini  is  reported  to  have 
urged  General  Francisco  France  to  make  haste  in 
the  conquest  of  Asturias  provinces  and  thereafter 
to  undertake  a  concerted  drive  on  Madrid  as  soon 
as  possible.  After  heavy  bombardment  for  several 
days,  the  rebels  occupy  important  positions  around 
Zaragosa.  The  rebels  claim  35,000  loyalists  have 
surrendered  in  the  Santander  section  during  the 
past  few  days. 

Aug.  SO. — China  files  a  protest  with  the  League 
of  Nations  against  Japanese  aggression  in  violation 
of  the  Covenant,  the  Kellogg-Briand  Pact,  and  the 
Nine-Power  Pacific  Treaty.  Japanese  quarters  in 
Shanghai  are  reported  visibly  perturbed  by  the  Sino- 
Soviet  non -aggression  pact.  A  Tokyo  spokesman 
states  that  he  believes  it  undesirable  that  China 
should  become  a  "soviet  underling"  and  that  the 
Soviet  Comintern  plans  to  gain  advantage  in  this 


manner  and  "disturb  world  peace".  The  Soviet 
Foreign  Office  publishes  the  text  of  the  pact,  but 
officials  decline  to  comment.  The  Soviet  press 
hails  the  pact  as  a  step  in  the  cause  of  peace.  Woo- 
sung  city  and  fort  are  still  in  the  possession  of  the 
Chinese  despite  terrific  Japanese  attacks.  Japanese 
authorities  in  the  Peiping  and  Tientsin  areas  forbid 
foreign  press  correspondents  from  proceeding  toward 
battlefronts  for  first-hand  observation  and  direct 
that  such  visits  must  be  made  collectively  under  the 
supervision  of  Japanese  army  officers  who  must  be 
obeyed  and  who  will  censor  all  dispatches  and  photo- 
graphs; it  is  stated,  too,  that  the  lives  of  the  corres- 
pondents will  not  be  guaranteed. 

The  British  government  ratifies  the  international 
sugar  control  agreement.  It  has  also  been  ratified 
by  Australia,  Canada,  and  Peru. 

Aug.  SI. — The  Japanese  news  agency  Domei 
states  that  Russia  is  supplying  munitions  to  China 
under  the  new  pact  and  that  a  clause  in  it  renounces 
claims  to  Outer  Mongolia,  a  district  highly  prized 
by  the  Russians.  The  Paris  Le  Jour  states  that  the 
pact  contains  secret  clauses  under  which  Russia 
will  supply  China  with  enormous  quantities  of  war 
material  before  November.  Reported  that  the 
British  and  French  concessions  in  Tientsin  have 
been  closed  to  Japanese  troops  because  of  their 
objectionable  conduct.  Japanese  planes  raid  Can- 
ton twice  within  a  few  hours,  but  do  little  damage. 
The  Chinese  claim  two  of  the  planes  were  shot  down. 

President  Albert  Lebrun  of  France  signs  a  decree 
nationalizing  six  railway  routes,  completing  the 
nationalization  of  a  network  of  eight  lines  which 
will  enable  mobilization  of  the  French  army,  in- 
cluding 6,000,000  reservists,  within  48  hours. 

Sept.  1. — Positions  around  Shanghai  have  not 
materially  altered  during  the  past  week  despite 
large-scale  Japanese  pounding  with  heavy  losses  to 
both  sides.  All  Japanese,  including  consular  offi- 
cials, are  ordered  to  evacuate  Tsingtao  before  Sep- 
tember 4.  They  will  leave  300,000,000  yen  worth 
of  Japanese  property  in  Chinese  custody. 

Ten  British  warships  draw  a  navle  net  over  a  wide 
area  in  the  Mediterranean  in  an  effort  to  trap  a 
"pirate  submarine"  after  it  attempted  to  torpedo 
the  British  destroyer  Havoc  50  miles  south  of  Va- 
lencia. The  attack  on  the  destroyer  was  the  cul- 
mination of  a  series  of  attacks  on  British,  French, 
and  Russian  merchant  ships  during  the  past  few  weeks 
in  which  a  number  of  lives  were  lost.  The  general 
suspicion  that  the  submarine  is  Italian  is  branded 
as  a  "gratuitous  presumption"  in  Rome. 

The  Little  Entente  nations  issue  a  communique 
at  the  close  of  a  conference  in  Bucharest  stating 
that  their  policies  are  based  on  the  same  principles 
and  that  the  development  ot  stronger  economic  and 
political  relations  with  other  countries  in  the  Danube 
basis  appears  hopeful.  It  also  declares  a  "hands-off" 
attitude  with  reference  to  Spain  which  is  considered 
a  blow  to  Italo-German  wishes.  Paris  newspapers 
hail  the  conference  as  the  "greatest  victory  for  the 
French  policy  since  the  rise  of  Hitler". 

Sept.  2. — -The  Chinese  charge  the  Japanese  navy 


with  wantonly  severing  Chinese  cable  communica- 
tions with  the  rest  of  the  world.  Foreign  Minister 
Koki  Hirota  states  that  Japan's  chief  objective  in 
China  is  the  elimination  of  Chiang  Kai-shek,  "spear- 
head of  the  anti- Japanese  movement". 

A  severe  typhoon  causes  heavy  loss  of  life  and 
extensive  damage  to  shipping  and  other  property  in 
Hongkong.  The  125-mile  wind  drove  many  vessels 
ashore  and  the  death  roll  is  believed  to  exceed  500. 
The  cholera  epidemic  shows  no  signs  of  abating,  374 
cases  having  been  reported  during  the  past  week, 
of  which  219  were  fatal. 

Sept.  8. — The  heaviest  artillery  and  aerial  fighting 
in  the  lower  Yangtze  valley  since  the  beginning  of 
the  conflict,  shakes  Shanghai.  The  Japanese  Con- 
sulate is  hit  a  number  of  times.  Three  Japanese 
destroyers  bombard  Amoy,  but  are  driven  off,  one 
of  them  being  disabled  and  towed  off  by  the  others. 

Britain  sends  the  11th  destroyer  division  to  the 
Mediterranean.  Officials  attribute  the  attacks  on 
ships  to  Franco's  determination  to  cut  off  the  Spanish 
government's  oil  supplies,  tankers  and  freighters 
having  been  the  chief  victims  of  the  unknown  sub- 
marines. 

Sept.  4- — A  committee  of  naval  experts  recommend 
that  Sweden  spend  $45,000,000  on  naval  armaments 
during  the  next  four  years  for  the  construction  of 
3  cruisers,  4  torpedo  boats,  3  submarines,  and  12 
sloops  to  replace  craft  now  over-age. 

The  Berlin  Rotary  Club  decides  to  disband  vo- 
luntarily on  October  15  if  the  government's  attitude 
remains  unchanged,  the  organization  in  effect  having 
been  ordered  out  of  existence  on  the  grounds  of  its 
noncontormance  with  "national  socialism". 

Sept.  5. — Wholesale  Japanese  bombing  extending 
far  inland  takes  toll  of  hundreds  of  helpless  farmer 
folk  in  the  small  villages,  and  hundreds  of  dead  litter 
the  countryside.  The  Japanese  are  said  to  be 
working  methodically,  carrying  out  the  threat  to 
terrorize  the  populace  unless  Chinese  opposition  is 
ended.  Sir  Robert  Cragie,  new  British  Ambassador 
to  Japan  begins  negotiations  at  Tokyo  on  the  ques- 
tion of  Japan's  reply  to  the  British  protest  against 
the  attack  of  the  British  Ambassador  to  China,  in 
view  of  Japan's  "strange  delay"  in  replying.  Cragie 
has  not  presented  his  credentials  and  it  is  believed 
may  withhold  their  presentation  until  a  satisfactorily 
reply  has  been  made  by  Japan.  Emperor  Hirohito, 
addressing  the  Diet,  chides  China  for  its  "failure 
to  understand  Japan's  true  intentions  in  East  Asia" 
and  declares  China  has  aggravated  the  situation 
by  "indulgence  in  wanton  provocations".  Foreign 
Minister  Hirota  states  that  Japan  is  forced  to  reject 
efforts  of  foreign  countries  to  reestablish  peace  in 
Shanghai  because  "China  is  solely  to  blame".  The 
Finance  Minister  asks  the  Diet  to  approve  a  sup- 
plementary budget  totalling  592,000,000   yen. 

According  to  unconfirmed  Paris  reports.  Russia 
may  send  its  Black  Sea  fleet  to  the  Mediterranean 
to  protect  its  shipping  there.  The  Russian  press  is 
bitter  against  Italy  and  accuses  it  of  "piracy". 
It  is  announced  that  Mussolini  will  fly  to  Germany 
for  a  visit  with  Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler  shortly. 


HERSHEY'S   Cocoa 

Every  tin 
is  plainly 

labelled 
"Breakfast" 

Cocoa 


HERSHEY'S  Cocoa  is  "breakfast"  cocoa.  It 
conforms  to  the  high  standards  required  for 
breakfast  cocoa — fineness  of  powder,  and  fat  con- 
tent. Because  of  its  quality,  Hershey's  Cocoa  is 
better  flavored,  more  nourishing  and  satisfying. 
Hershey's  Cocoa  is  a  satisfying  drink  for  chil- 
dren at  breakfast,  or  at  any  meal.  It  is  economical 
and  easily  prepared.  Follow  the  simple  directions 
printed  on  the  Hershey  label. 

Buy  from  your  dealer 


AN   APPROPRIATE    GIFT 
FOR  ANY  OF  YOUR  FRIENDS 

Buy  your  friends  a  year's  subscription 
to  the  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE,  a 
publication  they  will  eagerly  await  every 
month,  twelve  times  a  year. 

One  prominent  local  resident  has  for 
the  past  four  years  sent  us  subscriptions 
for  twenty  of  his  friends  each  year  and 
says  that  this  not  only  saves  him  the 
time-consuming  task  of  choosing  and  pur- 
chasing so  many  individual  gifts,  but 
gives  him  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  "his 
gifts  gratefully  received  and  enjoyed  by 
entire  families. 

Why  not  do  this  yourself?  It's  a  pleas- 
ant and  always  acceptable  way  of  expres- 
sing your  Good  Wishes,  renewed  each 
month. 

A  handsome  Christmas  card  will  be 
sent  to  each  of  your  friends,  indicating  the 
source  of  the  subscription. 

Philippine  Magazine 

{The  Philippines9  Premier  Magazine) 
P.  O.  Box  2466  —  Manila  —  217  Dasmariiias 


October,  1937 


MAGAZINE 


475 


Sept.  6. — Reported  from  Hongkong  that  Japanese 
destroyers  have  seized  and  established  an  operations 
base  on  Pratas  Shoal,  between  South  China  and  the 
Philippines,  180  miles  south  of  Hongkong  and  slightly 
north  of  the  regular  steamer  route.  It  is  a  Chinese 
weather  station  and  is  the  only  land  sighted  by  the 
Pan-American    Clipper    planes    between    here    and 

A  United  Press  correspondent  declares  that  his 
observations  convinced  him  that  China  is  preparing 
for  a  war  that  may  last  five  years,  their  entire  stra- 
teey  being  based  on  a  prolongation  of  the  war  in 
order  to  exhaust  Japan.  The  Japanese  bombard 
Amov  Swatow,  Shekian,  and  other  ports.  A  Jap- 
anese destroyer  seizes  two  Chinese  custom  cruisers 
nff  Chekwan,  it  is  believed  within  Hongkong  limits. 
The  American  Embass  at  Nanking  urges  Americans 
in  Foochow,  Amoy,  and  other  South  China  coast 
cities  to  evacuate  and  the  closing  of  American 
consulates  in  these  cities  has  been  authorized. 
Foreign  Minister  Hirorta  states  that  so  far  no  tan- 
gible proof  has  been  brought  to  light  to  show  that 
the  automobile  of  the  British  Ambassador  to  China 
was  attacked  by  a  Japanese  plane.  "No  Japanese 
would  intentionally  attack  any  noncombatant  . 

Britain  and  France  announce  they  have  invited 
twelve  nations  including  Italy,  Germany  and  Russia, 
to  a  conference  to  seek  to  check  the  Mediterranean 
niracv  A  strongly  worded  Russian  note  to  Italy, 
demanding  indemnity  for  the Joss  of  two  Russian 
vessels  and  punishment  of  the  Italian  submarine 
crews  allegedly  responsible,  is  rejected  by  Italy, 
Italv  denying  responsibility  and  indicating  it  will 
not  discuss  the  matter  further.  Russia  replies  with 
another  more  specific  note,  and  the  Soviet  press 
warns  that  "fascist  aggressors  have  begun  a  game 
that  may  have  terrible  consequences''.  British 
and  French  diplomats  are  reported  to  be  working 
feverishly  to  prevent  a  break  between  the  two  coun- 

tnIep<     7  — American  residents  in    Shanghai  send 
a  plea  to'  Washington  for  continued  protection!  of 


United  States  forces  there  as  the  news  from  Washing- 
ton that  all  Americans  are  being  instructed  to  eva- 
cuate came  as  a  thunderbolt.  Among  the  state- 
ments of  Americans  quoted  in  the  press  are.  Tell 
Roosevelt  to  get  off  his  yacht  and  put  his  feet .on  the 
ground  and  some  guts  above  them  .  Adopt  J 
strone  front  and  keep  the  flag  waving  if  America 
wan?s  foreign  trade''.  "Shanghai  Americans  are 
not  quitters''.  "The  American  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce in  Shanghai  strongly  deprecates  any  official 
Rtatement  which  could  be  interpreted  here  as  indi- 
cative withdrawal  or  abandonment  of  American 
busmess  interests  in  China.  American  prestige 
woufd  be  seriously  injured  thereby''.  The  Japanese 
government  announces  that  it  has  expressed  its 
"profound  regrets"  for  the  wounding  of  the  British 
Ambassador  to  China,  but  that  investigations  of  the 
incident  "failed  to  produce  any  evidence  to  estaD- 
?sh  that  the  shooting  was  done  by  a  Japanese 
airolane''.  A  Speaker  in  the  Diet  last  night  de- 
clared that  the  British  protest  "constituted  a  grave 
affront  to  Japanese  prestige  as  it  would  be  inter- 
preted as  meaning  that  the  Japanese  army  is  a  bar- 
barous army  which  attacks  non-combatants  ,ne 
asks  whether  the  attack  was  not  a  "j Chinese  trie* 
and  whether  the  Ambassador  himself  was  not  more 
responsible  for  the  attack  than  any  one  else 

In  a  proclamation  read  at  Nuremberg  on  the  Nazi 
program,  Chancellor  Hitler  states  that  the  four-year 
insufficiency  plan  must  be  carried  through  and 
friendly  relations  with  Italy  strengthened.  He 
declares,  too,  that  the  anti -communist  pact  witn 
Japan  stands  unshaken.     In  conclusion,  he  appeals 

SOTsfpLC8'.—  Reported  that  the  communist  army  of 
Chu  Teh  has  pledged  loyalty  to  Chiang  Kai-bheK 
and  it  will  take  part  in  the  struggle  against  Japan 
as  the  Eighth  Route  Army.  It  is  now  in  Shensi. 
The  last  of  the  25,000  Japanese  residents  evacuate 
Tsingtao,  considered  Japan's  most  importa nt  eco- 
nomic stake  in  China  outside  of  Shanghai,  Seven 
hundred   Americans,   said   to  represent   about   nan 


of  the  total  number  of  Americans  in  N°f*  9.^?® 
are  advised  to  avail  themselves  of  present  facilities 
?o  leave,  as  the  United  States  government  can: not 
guarantee  the  safety  of  those  electing  to  remain  in 
China  under  present  conditions. 

Rritain  is  reported  to  have  assured  Italy  tnat 
R^ia  will  notPbe  permitted  to  turn  the  coming 
anti-piracy  conference  into  a  trial  with  Italy  as  the 

A  French  transport  plane  is  shot  down  by  a  rebel 
Sptnishnplane  flying  rcr  loyalist  territory  .on  the 
route  from  Biarritz  to  Gijon,  killing  the  pilot.  The 
plane  carried  mail  but  no  Passengers. 

Sept.  9.— The  Japanese  again  b«b  Amoy?a* 
two  of  the  Japanese  bombers  are  shot  down  and  a 
third  is  damaged  by  Chinese  P^U1*  planes. 

Taoan  protests  to  Moscow  and  urges  the  release 
of  27  Japanese and  Korean  vessels  seized  by  Russian 
authorities,  including  two  Japanese >  armed  vessels 
allegedly  sent  to  prevent  Korean  fishing  boats  from 
entering  Soviet  waters. 

Italy  and  Germany  decline  to  be  represented  at 
the  anti  piracy  conference  and  suggest  the  problem 
be  taken  up  by  the  International  Non-intervention 
Commfttee      France  leans  away  from  Russia  and 

«„  Awl  Taoanese  troops  around  Shanghai.  The 
S^^ficSrf  2e/tfhting  forces  remains  un- 
changed  despite  heavy  fighting. 

The  anti-Piracy  conference  opens  at  Nyon,  near 
The  anti  P»™«-y  ,  France  pr0pose  a  nine-power 

GT7n  natrol '  th^Mediterranean  and  to  annihilate 
fl^et  t0^tffied  submarines  which  have  been  sinking 
the  «md«.^SeSdTlan  would  be  submitted  to 
?^?«nd  Germany  for  ratification  even  though.they 
^Ly^inedmoat^kepart  in  the  conference.      _ 


"MY  PEN 
NEVER  RUNS  DRY 
ANY  MORE" 


* 


-M 


<■< 


The  entire  col' 
umn  of  ink  is 
revealed  as  you 
hold  the  Parker 
Vacumatic  up  to 
the    light. 


No  excuse  for  the  old-fashioned 
pen  that  sputters  and  runs  dry 
just  as  you're  in  the  midst  of  a 
sentence.  The  revolutionary 
Parker  Vacumatic  tells  days  ahead 
—  not  seconds  —  when  to  refill! 
Hold  the  pen  to  the  light  and  see 
the  full  column  of  ink. 

But  caution  —  do  not  he  mis- 
led hy  other  translucent,  sacless 
pens  parading  as  Parkers.  Only 
Parker  has  the  superior  workman- 
ship, the  excellence  of  materials. 
Say  "no"  firmly  to  all  others. 


VACVMATie-&** 


33%%      more 

gold      in      the 

acratch-proof 

r  point    of    solid 

Id       and 


DON'T  TRUST 
A  PEN  THAT 
LOOKS  LIKE 
A  VACUMATIC 
UNLESS    IT    l_S 

A    PARKER 
VACUMATIC 


Many  manufacturers,  see- 
ing the  success  of  the 
Parker  Vacumatic,  have 
brought  out  imitations. 

Some  of  these  are  revi- 
vals of  old  sacless  pens  on 
the  market  as  many  as 
thirty  years  ago. 

Some  are  new  attempts  to 
solve  the  problem  which 
the  Parker  Vacumatic,  by 
its  patented  diaphragm 
filler,  has  solved  once  and 
for  all. 

So  do  not  be  misled.  You 
want  a  sacless  pen,  of 
course.  You  want  a  pen 
that  holds  102%  more  ink 
—  shows  when  to  refill  — 
stays  in  working  order 
always. 

That  pen  is  the  Parker 
Vacumatic — wholly  new  in 
style,  basically  different  in 
principle.  That  pen  is  to- 
day the  3-to-l  favorite  in 
91  countries! 


g  o 


platinum. 


Prices:     P20.00,   F15.00,   P10.00 

At  all   better  dealers 


Factory  Sales  Representatives: 

DfDGE  &  SEYMOUR.  LTD. 

P.  O.  Box  1345,  Manila 


Qaink  —  the  amaz- 
ing ink  that  clean* 
a  pen  as  it  -writes. 
Dries  37%  faster. 
Washable  and  per- 
manent. At  g>«od 
•tores. 


476 


PHILIPPINES    MAGAZINE 


October,  1937 


Astronomical  Data  for 
October,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 


Sunrise  and  Sunset 
{Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

Oct.  1..  5:46  a.m.  5:46  p.m. 
Oct.  6..  5:46  a.m.  5:42  p.m. 
Oct.  12..  5:47  a.m.  5:39  p.m. 
Oct.  18..  5:48  a.m.  5:35  p.m. 
Oct.  24..  5:49  a.m.  5:31  p.m. 
Oct.  31..      5:51  a.m.  5:28  p.m. 

Moonrise  and  Moonset 
{Upper  Limb) 

r\  4.  u          ,                                           Rises  Sets 

SC!°uer     i 2:42  a.m.  3:23  p.m. 

2C!°£er     1 3:35  am-  4:°5  P-m. 

October     3 4:27  a.m.  4:45  p.m. 

October    4 5:17  a.m.  5:25  p.m. 

Jw°uer     i 6:08  a.m.  6:06  p.m. 

October     6 6:58  a.m.  6:48  p.m. 

October     7 7:48  a.m.  7:31p.m. 

October     8 8:39  a.m.  8:16  p.m. 

October     9 9:29  a.m.  9:03  p.m. 

October  10 10:18  a.m.  9:51  p.m. 

October  11 n:o5  a.m.  10:41  p.m. 

October  12 ll:52  a.m.  11:31  p.m. 

October  13 12:36  p.m. 


October  14 1:19  p.m.  12:23  a.m. 

October  15 2:02  p.m.  1:13  a.m. 

October  16 2:43  p.m.  2:05  a.m. 

October  17 3:26  p.m.  2:58  a.m. 

October  18 4:10  p.m.  3:53  a.m. 

October  19 4:57  p.m.  4:50  a.m. 

October  20 5:48  p.m.  5:50  a.m. 

October  21 6:43  p.m.  6:52  a.m. 

October  22 7:41  p.m  7:56  a.m. 

October  23 8:42  p.m.  8:59  a.m. 

October  24 9:44  p.m.  10:00  a.m. 

October  25 10:45  p.m.  10:58  a.m. 

October  26 H:43  p.m.  11:51  a.m. 

October  27 12:39  p.m. 

October  28 12:38  a.m.  1:23  p.m. 

October  29 1:32  a.m.  2:04  p.m. 

October  30 2:23  a.m.  2:44  p.m. 

October  31 3:13  a.m.  3:24  p.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

New  Moon  on  the  4th  at 7:85  p.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  12th  at .  11:47  p.m. 

Full  Moon  on  the  20th  at 5:48  a.m. 

Last  Quarter  on  the  26th  at 9:26  p.m. 

Apogee  on  the  10th  at 2:00  a.m. 

Perigee  on  the  21st  at 12:00  mdt. 

The  Planets  for  the  15th 

MERCURY  rises  at  5:11  a.m.  and  sets  at  5:05 

p.m.  Immediately  before  sunrise,  the  planet  may- 
be found  very  low  in  the  eastern  sky  in  the  constella- 
tion of  Virgo. 

VENUS  rises  at  4:01  a.m.  and  sets  at  4:09  p.m. 

Just  before  sunrise  the  planet  may  be  found  fairly 


low  in  the  eastern  horizon  in  the  constellation  of 
Virgo. 

MARS  rises  at  11:35  a.  m.  and  sets  at  10:39  p.m. 
At  7:00  p.m.  the  planet  may  be  found  half  way  to 
the  western  horizon  in  the  constellation  of  Sagit- 
tarius. 

JUPITER  rises  at  12:10  p.m.  and  sets  at  11:20 
p.m.  At  7:00  p.m.  the  planet  may  be  found  about 
35°  west  of  the  meridian. 

SATURN  rises  at  4:29  p.m.  and  sets  at  4:23 
a.m.  on  the  16th.  During  the  entire  night,  the 
planet  may  be  found  in  the  constellation  of  Pisces. 
It  transits  the  meridian  at  11:30  p.m. 

Principal  Bright  Star  for  9:00  p.m. 

North  of  the  Zenith        South  of  the  Zenith 


Aldebaran  in  Taurus 
Deneb  in  Cygnus 
Vega  in  Lyra 


Achernar  in  Eridanus 
Formalhaut  in  Pisces  Aus- 

tralis 
Altait  in  Aquila 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

Laboratory   of 
Clinical  Microscopy 


No.   26  Alhambra 

(Home  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


De  Luxe  Editions  Of  Great  Books 

Luxurious  editions  at  amazingly  low  prices!     When  first  published  these  books  sold  for  three  to  five  times 
their  present  prices.     Large  library  size,  printed  on  fine  paper  with  the  original  illustrations  and  finely  bound. 

Best  Loved  Poems  of  the  American  People,  Felleman f*3 .  95 

Book  of  Culture,  Peyser 4  40 

Canterbury  Tales,  Chaucer 4  95 

Complete  Works  of  Shakespeare,  Shakespeare 8.80 

Decameron,  Boccaccio 4 .  80 

Dictionary  Companion,  Mawson 3 .  70 

Don  Quixote,   Cervantes 7  00 

Droll  Stories,  Balzac 455 

English  and  American  Furniture,  Cescinsky  &>  Hunter 4.95 

Familiar  Quotations,  Bartlett .4 .  75 

Genuine  Antique  Furniture,  De  Bles 4  95 

Great  Works  of  Art— And  What  Makes  Them  Great,  Ruckstull 4.95 

High  School  Self-Taught,  Copeland 5  00 

Le  Gallienne  Book  of  English  and  American  Poetry,  he  Gallienne 3.65 

Man  of  the  Renaissance,  Roeder 4 .  40 

Mansions  of  Philosophy,  Durant 4 . 40 

Marie  Antoinette,  Zweig 3  75 

My  Life  As  An  Explorer,  Hedin 3 .  55 

Nothing  But  Wodehouse,  Wodehouse 3  85 

Oxford  Book  of  English  Verse,  Quiller-Couch 4.40 

Practical  Handbook  of  Business  and  Finance 4.30 

Roget's  Thesaurus  of  the  English  Language  in  Dictionary  Form,  Mawson 3.30 

Romance  of  Archaelogy,  Magoffin  &  Davis 4. 55 

Romance  of  Chinese  Art,  Encyclopaedia  Britannica 4.95 

Romance  of  Medicine,   Clendening 4 .  85 

Seven  Famous  Novels,  Wells 4  20 

Standard  Book  of  British  and  American  Verse,  Braddy 5 .  50 

Story  of  Philosophy,  Durant 4 .  75 

Story  of  the  World's  Literature,  Macy 4 .  95 

Travels  of  Marco  Polo,  Komroff 435 

World's  Best  Jokes,  Copeland 3  50 

Philippine  Education  Company,  Inc. 

101-103  Escolta,  Manila 


DEC  10  1937 


PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE 


VOL.  XXXIV 


November,  1937 


FERIA 


No.  11  (355) 


Twenty  Centavos  the  Copy 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,   1937 


CHEVROLET'S  New  Diesel- 
powered  Forward-Steer, 
truck  1 155-1/2"  wheelbase,  intro- 
duces something  entirely  new  in 
heavy  duty  truck  type  chassis. 
It  combines  economy  and  per- 
formance with  capacity  up  io 
17,350  pounds.  At  the  right  is 
shown  a  Chevrolet  TG155Land 
a  TD155H,  gasoline  and  also 
diesel  powered,  respectively. 


THE  TD155H,  pictured  above,  made   a    631    kilometer    trip    under   full  load  from   Manila  to   Bagnio  and 
return,  at  a  total  fuel  cost  of  F7.80.     This  model  is  a   Diesel  powered   155-1/2"  wheelbase   truck.     It 
is   on   display   in    the    Manila   showrooms   of   the   Pacific    Commercial  Company. 


Chevrolet  Bus  Chassis 

NOT  the  least  of  Chevro- 
let's recent  increase  of  its 
field  of  service  to  the  truck  buy- 
ing public,  is  the  185"w.b.,hus 
chassis  illustrated  to  the  left, 
just  sold  to  the  Pasay  Trans- 
portation Company.  The  extra 
length  is  the  principal  new  feat- 
ure on  this  chassis,  which  per- 
mits of  greater  passenger  space. 
This  chassis  is  especially  de- 
signed   for    passenger    service. 


Above:  The  BG-185  Bus  Chassis— Double  Drop  Frame— 185" 
(4.698  m)  wheelbase,  Chevrolet.  Bus  owners  find  this  the 
chassis  that  gives  them  Chevrolet's  economy  and  long  life, 
plus    extra    comfortable    seating    space    for    passengers. 


Models  Available 


112' 


w.b.,  Commercial  Chassis. 
Available  with  open  or  closed 
bodies. 
131 "  w.b.,  Utility  Chassis. 

Available    with    factory    built 
panel  body. 
157"  w.b.,  Utility  Chassis. 
185"  w.b.,  Bus  Chassis. 

(regular,   heavy  duty  and   De 
Luxe  types) 
155"  w.b.,     HD    Gasoline    Forward 

Steer  chassis. 
155"  w.b.,  HD  Diesel  Forward  Steer 
Chassis. 

Note:     Gravity  or  Hydraulic  all-steel  dump 
body  equipment  available  at  extra  charge. 


Pacific  Commercial  Company 

Baguio  —  Bacolod  —  Cebu  —  Davao  —  Legaspi  —  Iloilo  —  Manila 


PHILIPPINE 
MAG A  Z I  NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  NOVEMBER,  1937  No.  11  (355) 


The  Cover: 

The  Feria Gavino  Reyes  Congson   .         Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J-  Bartlett  Richards 478 

479 

News  Summary . 

Editorials: 

The   Reductio   ad  Absurdum   —  American-Philippine 

Loyalty— General  MacArthur's  Retirement The  Editor 485-486 

Lines  (Verse) Josue  Rem-  Siat 486. 

China  Letter Lin  Yu 487 

Cenotaph  (Verse) Mary  Medina  Clark 488 

Crocodile  Man  (Story) N.  V.  M.  Gonzales 489 

Autumn  Never  Comes  to  this  Green  Land  (Verse) Harriet  Mills  McKay 490 

Manila  Changes Henry  PhiliP  Broad f^ 

The  Boy  and  the  Flute W.  M.  B.  Laycock 492 

Curious  Facts  about  some  Common  Insects Leopoldo  B.  Uichanco 493 

Life  Insurance  in  the  Philippines Frank  Lewis-Minton 494 

Moon  Pool  (Verse) Ambrosia  del  Rosario 495 

Women  Characters  in  Rizal's  Novels Pura  Santillan-Castrence 496 

Dominion  Status  for  Indonesia G.  G.  van  der  Kop 497 

Moloch  is  Dead  (Verse) Ambrosia  del  Rosano 497 

Secrets  in  the  Barrio  Funeral Maximo  Ramos . . .  498 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog  .. .  500 

Bukidnon  Superstitions Ramos  Magallones  and  Ricar- 

do  C.  Galang 502 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 515 

Astronomical  Data  for  November Weather  Bureau 524 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 

EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarifias,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates-  P2.00  in  the  Philippines,  P4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  m  address,  p  ease 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertisiag  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     Atl  Rights  Reserved. 

477 


478 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


Philippine   Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Barttlet  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 

"DUSINESS  conditions  con- 
■°  tinued  generally  satis- 
factory throughout  the  Phil- 
ippines in  September,  de- 
spite the  continued  weakness 
in  mining  share  quotations. 
The  stock  market  reached 
its  nadir  on  September  10, 
whereupon  the  exchanges 
agreed  not  to  permit  any 
sales  below  the  closing  prices 
on  that  date.  This  maneuver 
apparently  instilled  some 
confidence  into  the  market,  despite  pessimistic  pre- 
dictions of  bootlegging,  and  prices  were  fairly  steady 
to  firm  throughout  the  balance  of  the  month. 

In  the  commodity  markets,  copra  was  unexpectedly 
firm,  abaca  steady  and  sugar  weak.  Exports  were 
reduced,  particularly  to  Europe,  due  to  shortage 
of  freight  space,  which  appears  to  be  increasingly 
acute  after  easing  up  somewhat  during  the  summer 
months.  Exports  of  hemp,  logs  and  iron  ore  to 
Japan  were  apparently  somewhat   above   expecta- 


tions, considering  the  exchange  limitations  under- 
stood to  have  been  imposed  in  that  country. 

Both  domestic  and  export  sugar  prices  were  weak 
during  the  month.  Exports  were  about  twice  as 
great  as  in  September  last  year,  but  most  of  the  1937 
quota  sugar  had  been  shipped  by  the  end  of  Sep- 
tember. 

Copra  arrivals  continued  heavy,  though  somewhat 
lower  than  in  August.  The  market  was  unexpectedly 
firm,  particularly  in  the  last  half  of  the  month,  due 
to  demand  from  Europe  and  short  covering  by  local 
dealers.  Provincial  prices  were  higher  than  the 
Manila  and  Cebu  equivalents,  making  it  difficult 
for  mills  and  exporters  to  buy  copra  at  prices  war- 
ranted by  the  oil  market.  The  American  demand 
for  oil  improved  somewhat,  prices  advancing  1/4 
to  3/8  cents  during  the  month.  The  demand  was 
mainly  for  small  parcels  and  prompt  delivery.  There 
was  a  good  European  demand  for  copra  cake  and  the 
market  was  steady.  Exports  of  copra  and  copra 
cake  to  Europe  were  limited  by  the  shortage  of  freight 
space,  and  are  expected  to  increase  to  the  extent  that 
space  becomes  available.  Coconut  oil  shipments 
were  also  reduced  in  September,  while  stocks  of  all 
coconut  products  increased.  The  demand  for  desic- 
cated coconut  fell  off  and  mills  have  reduced  produc- 
tion. 

The  abaca  market  was  fairly  steady  throughout 
September.  Manila  prices  declined  moderately 
in  the  medium  and  lower  grades  and  more  substan- 
tially in  the  higher  grades.  The  higher  Davao  grades 
declined  moderately  while  the  medium  and  lower 
grades  were  firm.  Balings  continued  to  decline  while 
exports    were    somewhat    greater    than    in    August. 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited. 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  ot  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 


Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


•  » 


PURQ"  -  PRODUCTS 

A  line  of  Deodorants,  Deodorizers,  Food 
Preservers,  and  Cleaners 


They  are: 

PURO  Cello-Sachet 
PURO  Magic  Sponge 
PURO  Iron-Ezers 
PURO  Insect  Powder 
PURO  Moth  Tablets 


They  are: 


Deo- 


PURO  De  Luxe 

dorant 
PURO    Bowl-Itizers 
PURO  Genuine  Bowl 

Cleaners 
PURO  Moth  Crystals 
PURO  Sav-A-Food 


"PURO  PUROSES" 

Indispensable  to  every  Home,  School,  College, 
Hall,  Theater,  Restaurant  and  Hospital 
{Sub- Agents  solicited  for  all  provinces) 
Apply  to: 

'PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 

WHOLESALE  DEPT. 
Escolta,  Manila 


Reports  from  the  provinces  indicate  a  tendency 
toward  lower  production  with  an  improved  per- 
centage of  the  higher  grades. 

Leaf  tobacco  exports  were  very  good,  due  to  heavy 
shipments  to  Italy,  presumably  intended  for  the 
Spanish  monopoly.  Cigar  exports  were  also  fairly 
heavy  but  exporters  claim  that  there  is  not  much 
profit  in  the  business. 

The  rice  and  palay  markets  were  fairly  steady 
throughout  the  month  although  they  closed  a  little 
below  the  opening  level.  The  National  Rice  and 
Corn  Corporation  sold  a  few  thousand  sacks  of  rice. 
The  supply  of  rice  still  appears  ample  and  with  the 
harvest  approaching,  it  is  not  believed  that  importa- 
tion will  be  necessary  this  year.  With  the  new  crop 
apparently  in  good  condition,  it  appears  probable 
that  the  Philippines  will  also  be  self-sufficient  in  rice 
in  1938. 

Lumber  exports  to  the  American  Pacific  Coast 
were  good  but  to  the  Atlantic  Coast  and  Europe 
they  were  small,  due  apparently  to  shortage  of  freight 
space. 

Gold  production  reached  a  new  record  in  Sep- 
tember. One  new  mine  appeared  in  the  list  of  pro- 
ducers and  another  is  expected  to  appear  in  October. 
The  second  of  two  dredges  ordered  from  the  United 
States  for  the  Coco  Grove  placer  operation  was 
launched  about  the  end  of  the  month  and  that  com- 
pany is  expected  to  rejoin  the  list  of  producers  by 
the  end  of  this  year. 

The  market  for  imported  goods  improved  season- 
ally in  September  but  continues  rather  quiet.  In- 
denting of  American  cotton  textiles  was  very  good 
despite  the  decline  in  American  prices.  Local  stock 
prices  of  American  goods  were  easy,  while  Japanese 
prices  were  firm  despite  continued  heavy  imports. 
Stocks  of  Japanese  goods  appear  large  but  dealers 
are  not  offering  them  freely,  apparently  anticipating 
the  possibility  of  a  reduced  supply  and  an  increase 
in  replacement  costs.  Arrivals  of  American  cotton 
textiles  were  very  good  in  September  and  stocks 
appear  ample. 

The  Bureau  of  Customs  is  interpreting  more 
strictly  Section  1272  of  the  Administrative  Code 
providing  for  marking  of  imported  goods  with  the 
country  of  origin.  It  has  in  the  past  been  sufficient 
to  mark  imported  goods  with  stickers  or  by  other 
impermanent  methods  but  less  easily  effaceable 
forms  of  marking  will  be  required  in  the  future. 
Certain  articles,  such  as  towels,  handkerchiefs,  sheets, 
blankets  and  steel  bars,  are  exempted  from  the  re- 
quirement since  they  are  not  customarily  marked  with 
the  country  of  origin,  but  when  they  are  in  containers, 
the  containers  must  be  marked  in  a  permanent 
manner. 

Export  cargoes  were  reduced  in  September  due 
to  a  shortage  of  shipping  space  to  Europe,  the  ap- 
proaching end  of  the  sugar  shipping  season  to  the 
United  States  and  a  decline  in  shipments  of  logs  to 
Japan.  Railroad  carloadings  improved  seasonally 
but  are  running  somewhat  behind  last  year  at  this 
time. 

Government  revenue  was  exceptionally  good  in 
August  due  mainly  to  heavy  income  tax  rceipts. 
License  and  business  tax  collections  were  also  very 
good.  Customs  collections  continue  ahead  of  last 
year.  Total  collections  by  the  Bureaus  of  Customs 
and  Internal  Revenue  in  the  first  nine  months  of 
1937  amounted  to  P73,000,000,  exceeding  last  year's 
by  nearly  29  percent. 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removedt 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  out  while  yon  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  .and  white-— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
have  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use. 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth. 

CREMA 

BELLA  AURORA 

Removes  J  Whiten* 
Frscklsa  1  ThsSkJa 

For  tale  at  all  good  drug  stores 
Stillraan  Co.,  Manufacturers, 
Aurora,  III.,  U.  S.  A. 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


479 


Consolidated  bank  figures  showed  a  reduction  in 
loans,  discounts  and  overdrafts,  due  to  the  liquida- 
tion of  sugar  bills,  and  an  increase  in  cash  on  hand. 
Demand  deposits  showed  a  net  decline  for  the  month. 
Debits  to  individual  accounts  continue  to  decline 
due  to  less  active  share  trading.  Circulation  was 
practically  unchanged.  The  dollar  was  firm  on  the 
exchange  market,  with  sellers  at  par. 

Domestic  collections  continued  satisfactory  through- 
out the  Islands,  though  distributors  are  watching 
their  credits  a  little  more  closely. 

Real  estate  sales  in  Manila  fell  off  m  September, 
totalling  Fl,442,415  or  about  P250,000  under  the 
August  figure.  Sales  in  September,  1936,  totaled 
Fl, 556,0 76.  There  were  no  particularly  notable 
transfers  in  the  past  month.  A  decision  by  the 
Manila  Court  of  First  Instance  that  El  Hogar  Fili- 
pino was  in  a  position  to  transfer  a  good  title  to  the 
Crystal  Arcade  indicates  that  the  sale  of  that  build- 
ing, arranged  more  than  a  year  ago  and  understood 
to  involve  Pl,300,000,  will  be  consummated  and  the 
transfer  will  probably  appear  in  the  October  or  No- 
vember sales  figures.  Total  sales  registered  in  the 
first  nine  months  of  1937  amounted  to  P19,599,102, 
an  increase  of  more  than  60  percent  over  the  F12,- 
018,832  in  the  same  period  of  last  year. 

Work  on  the  new  Manila  City  Hall  is  expected  to 
start  soon.  The  cornerstone  will  be  laid  early  in 
October.  .„.,,.         ^     i 

Demolition  of  the  Heacock  Building,  the  largest 
wrecking  job  in  local  experience,  was  started  during 
September.  A  new  office  building  will  be  erected 
on  the  site.  .  , 

An  Earthquake  Board,  including  engineers  and 
seismologists,  has  been  appointed  by  President 
Quezon  to  study  the  effect  of  earthquakes  on  build- 
ings and  recommend  changes  in  building  regulations. 
There  were  628  new  radio  sets  registered  in  August 
and  101  cancellations.  In  August  last  year,  there 
were  446  new  sets  registered  and  110  cancellations. 
For  the  first  eight  months  of  this  year  and  last  year, 
registrations  and  cancellations  were  as  follows: 

Total  8  Months 
1936         1937 

Registrations 3,460        4,289 

Cancellations «»<"  ' 1U 

There  were  42  new  corporations  registered  in 
September,  with  authorized  capital  of  P 7, 341  250 
of  which  f>2, 755, 823  was  subscribed  and  Fl, 558,493 
paid-up  in  cash.  The  controlling  interest  in  37  ot 
the  new  companies  is  Filipino  and  in  the  balance 
American.  Mining  is  responsible  for  nine  new  com- 
panies with  authorized  capital  of  F594,400,  of  which 
P170,934  is  paid-up,  all  Filipino  capital.  One  com- 
pany was  formed  with  F35,000  paid-up  in  cash  to 
control  and  operate  a  laboratory  for  agricultural 
services.  One  company  was  formed  by  American 
and  Filipino  newspaper  men  to  operate  a  radio  com- 
munications service,  specializing  in  press  dispatches. 
A  dairy  company  was  registered  with  F36.000  paid- 
up,  representing  the  incorporation  of  an  established 
business.  A  distilling  company  was  registered  with 
P157.000  paid-up,  all  by  Filipinos.  There  appears 
to  be  a  sudden  awakening  of  interest  in  motion  picture 
production,  with  four  companies  formed  in  Sep- 
tember, having  P41,650  paid-up  capital,  all  Fili- 
pino. Incorporators  of  one  of  these  companies  are 
prominent  Iloilo  and  Negros  business  men,  but  the 
others  appear  to  be  inconsequential. 


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

Sept.  16. — The  period  for  the 
submission  of  briefs  to  the 
Joint  Committee  on  Philippine 
Affairs  closes  today  with  some 
fifty  briefs  from  various  trade 
and  business  bedies  im  the 
Philippines  submitted.  They 
are  said  to  be  almost  unanimous 
in  their  opposition  to  a  shorten- 
ing of  the  transition  period  to 
independence,  a  few  political 
and  labor  groups,  however, 
advocating  immediate  independence.  Even  the 
radical  groups  uphold  the  importance  of  maintain- 
ing economic  relations  with  the  United  States,  the 
Sakdals,  however,  opposing  even  this. 

Sept.  11. — Members  of  the  National  Assembly  in  a 
caucus  approve  the  fusion  ©f  the  so-called  "Anti" 
and  "Pro"  groups  after  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon 
explains  that  the  fusion  should  take  place  now  instead 
of  after  the  election  as  proposed  by  some  assembly- 
men because  the  electoral  campaign  may  widen  the 
gap  between  the  two  groups  and  because  he  could 
not  work  for  the  election  of  anyone  from  either 
group  without  complaint  from  the  other  group. 

The  Manila  gold  share  market  closes  at  66.52, 
up  4.02  points,  the  Manila  and  International  Ex- 
changes having  agreed  to  "peg"  prices  and  to  permit 
no  transactions  below  the  last  recorded  sales  price. 
The  move  is  criticized  as  being  in  restraint  of  trade. 
Sept.  12.— Judge  Ricardo  Nepomuceno,  Securities 
and  Exchange  Commissioner,  rules  that  the  pegging 
of  prices  on  the  stock  exchanges  is  legal  since  it  is 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

Laboratory  of 

Clinical  Microscopy 


No.   26  Alhambra 

(Home  Studio  Building)  Ermita 

Tel.  No.  2-34-98 


being  done  as  an  emergency  measure  to  avert  a  pos- 
sible crash.  He  declares  a  further  fall  in  what  are 
already  very  low  prices  is  "absolutely  unjustified". 

Sept.  13. — President  Quezon  vetoes  the  probation 
repeal  bill  because  of  certain  amendments  to  the  bill 
not   approved  by  him.  m 

Assemblymen  in  a  joint  caucus  under  the  joint 
chairmanship  of  President  Quezon  and  Vice-President 
Sergio  Osmefia,  ratify  the  fusion  of  the  coalesced 
parties  previously  endorsed  in  separate  caucusses, 
and  fix  the  date  for  a  joint  convention  of  the  two 
parties   for  next   Monday. 

Resident  Commissioner  Quintin  Paredes  arrives 
in  Manila  to  take  part  in  the  hearings  of  the  Joint 
Committee  of  which  he  is  a  member.  He  tells  the 
press  he  will  retire  from  public  life  and  resume  his 
law  practice  after  the  completion  of  his  work  on  the 
Committee.  Former  Senator  Harry  B.  Hawes  also 
arrives  in  Manila. 

Reported  that  local  shippers  have  been  notified 
that  the  Associated  Steamship  Lines  will  increase 
shipping  rates  by  20  %  on  all  goods  consigned  to 
Hongkong,  Shanghai,  Formosa,  Japan,  and  Dairen. 
The  decision  to  increase  the  rates  is  said  to  have  no 
relation  to  the  Sino- Japanese  hostilities;  rates  have 
been  going  up  all  over  the  world. 

Stock  market  prices  advance  to  73.41  in  active 
trading. 

Sept.  14. — Reported  from  Washington  that  Far 
Eastern  war  conditions  have  called  new  attention 
to  the  importance  of  Manila  as  a  trans-Pacific  mari- 
time and  aeronautic  center,  and  also  to  the  strategic 
commodities  produced  in  the  Philippines  such  as 
manganese  and  chromite. 

Ambassador  John  Van  A.  MacMurray,  chairman 
of  the  Joint  Committee,  tells  the  press  that  the  Com- 


mittee is  interested  in  evolving  a  long-range  program 
of  economic  readjustment  and  that  its  functions  and 
decisions  are  not  likely  for  the  moment  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  the  unsettled  conditions  in  the  Far  East. 

Announced  at  Malacaiian  that  Ray  Hurley,  Acting 
Chief  of  the  Statistics  Division  of  the  U.  S.  Bureau 
of  the  Census,  has  been  appointed  advisor  to  the 
Philippine  Census  Bureau. 

Sept.  15. — President  Quezon  signs  the  bill  providing 
for   P  1,200,000  additional  aid  to  the  schools. 
The  Joint  Committee  opens  public  hearings  in  the 
Legislative  Building  Manila. 

The  market  eases  off  to   70.57. 

Sept.  16. — President  Quezon  signs  the  provincial 
and  municipal  election  bill  which  automatically 
makes  the  women  qualified  voters;  also  the  bill 
establishing  a  domestic  sugar  office  and  the  bill 
increasing  the  penalties  in  the  Anti-Gambling  Act. 
President  Quezon  issues  an  order  prohibiting  ad- 
ministrative officials  from  indulging  in  public  contro- 
versies in  the  press  as  "unseemly  and  harmful  to  the 
service";  misstatements  appearing  in  the  newspapers 
may  be  corrected  and  specific  information  issued, 
but  no  argumentative  or  controversal  statements 
will  be  allowed. 

Commissioner  Paredes  states  before  the  Manila 
Rotary  Club  that  the  Philippine  situation  is  more 
critical  today  than  it  was  before  the  enactment  of 
the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  and  that  there  is  no  time 
to  be  lost  in  pushing  forward  the  program  for  better 
treatment  of  Philippine  industry  and  trade.  He 
advises  that  the  Filipinos  act  in  a  spirit  of  give-and- 
take  and  be  prepared  to  give  something  in  return  for 
the  favors  they  seek.  ...      . 

The  Japanese  in  Davao  are  reported  to  be  bringing 
in  "picture  brides". 


II 


The 

Perfect 

Servant 


Today,  even  in  the  most  modest  of 
homes  can  be  found  the  perfect 
servant  ....  Electricity. 

Electricity  is  a  useful  public  ser- 
vant that  works  for  wages  all  can 
afford.  For  a  few  centavos  elec- 
tricity will  do  the  hard  part  of 
your  washing,  ironing,  cleaning, 
cooking  and  dozens  of  other  tasks. 

This  servant  is  already  in  your 
home,  but  we  believe  it  to  be  as 
much  a  part  of  our  duty  to  make 
electricity  more  useful  to  you  as 
it  is  to  maintain  a  standard  of 
service  that  will  merit  your  ap- 
proval. 


Manila  Electric  Company 


134  San  Marcelino 


Telephone  2-19-11 


480 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


RELIEVES 
PAIN 


QUICK 


SURE 


I  HEADACHES-COLDS 
I        NEURALGIA 


Anacin  contains— Acetylsalicylic  Acid  (N.  F.) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.  S.P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate)  (U.  S.  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
<U.S.P.M%,  Total  100%. 


Sept.  17. — President  Quezon  appoints  Rafael 
Alunan  Philippine  Sugar  Administrator. 

Sept.  18. — Former  Senator  Juan  Sumulong  states 
that  the  fusion  is  a  blow  to  democracy  and  criticizes 
the  youth  of  today  as  having  no  backbone  and  no 
will  to  present  a  solid  front  against  developments 
here  that  threaten  democracy.  General  Emilio 
Aguinaldo  states  that  the  fusion  will  give  opportun- 
ity for  an  opposition  party  to  grow. 

Sept.  20. — Some  3000  party  delegates  convened 
in  the  Rizal  Memorial  Stadium  ratify  the  fusion  of 
the  Nacionalista  Consolidado  and  the  Democrata- 
Nacionalista  Pro-Independencia  Parties  into  the 
Partido  Nacionalista.  President  Quezon  is  absent 
but  in  a  speech  read  for  him  by  Vice-President  O:  me- 
na  Mr.  Quezon  declines  to  serve  as  the  titular  head 
of  the  new  party  stating  that  though  as  an  individual 
he  believes  in  every  commitment  contained  in  the 
party  platform  and  knows  that  as  President  he  is 
pledged  to  carry  them  out  in  good  faith.  "I  never- 
theless declare  my  independence  from  dictation  by 
this  political  organization  or  any  other  political 
organization,  and  I  publicly  avow  my  loyalty  to  my 
office  and  to  my  country  to  be  above  my  loyalty 
to  this  party,  and  I  further  publicly  avow  my  in- 
terest in  the  public  service  to  be  over  and  above  my 
interest  in  the  political  fortune  of  the  party  in  general 
or  the  members  composing  it.  I  am  therefore  by 
virtue  of  my  office  incapacitated  to  be  president  of 
this  party  and  I  ask  you  to  elect  one  whom  you  may 
consider  best  fitted  to  be  your  titular  head  for  his 
patriotism,  honesty,  ability,  and  his  allegiance  to  the 


Manufacturers 

Life 


This  Company  is  known  in  32  na- 
tions the  world  over  for  its  great 
financial  strength.  In  the  Phil- 
ippines it  is  especially  noted  for 
its  low  premium  rates  and  service 
to  policyholders. 


HEAD  OFFICE-TORONTO.  CANADA 

Established  1887 


e.  l.  hall,  manager        E.  E.  ELSER  AGENCY     tEL.  2-15-03-04 


KNEEDLER  BLDG. -MANILA 


Fresh 
Orange   Juice 

with  all  its  delicious  goodness  and 
healthful  benefits  in  every  bottle  of 
the  famous  trufruit  drink 


royal  tru  (Grange 


And  what  a  refreshment  it   is  !  ! 

That  is  one  of  the  many 

reasons  for  its   popularity 

when  and  wherever  games 

are  in  play — as  the 

players  depend  on  its 

refreshing  properties 

for  a  come  back,  if  a 

little  tired  —  This  is 

the  drink  that   does 

the  trick  for  them— 

a  product  of  the 

San  Miguel  Brewery 

the  home  of  quality  products 


new  party".  He  states  that  "while  political  waters 
were  apparently  unrippled,  there  were  volcanoes 
beneath  that  might  erupt  at  any  time",  and  asks 
"Why  maintain  these  two  political  organizations 
when  there  is  at  present  nothing  that  can  excuse, 
much  less  justify,  their  separate  existence  when  this 
existence  is  a  constant  source  of  danger  and  a 
handicap  to  speedy  action  both  in  the  executive  and 
legislative  fields  of  the  government?" 

Sept.  21. — Vice-President  Osmefia  states  he  also 
is  not  available  for  the  presidency  of  the  new  Na- 
cionalista party  and  that  in  line  with  the  policy  of 
President  Quezon  he  is  divorcing  himself  as  an  exe- 
cutive official  from  party  politics.  At  a  meeting 
attended  by  President  Quezon  in  his  last  appearance 
as  a  party  man,  he  suggests  that  the  election  of  a 
president  be  put  off  until  after  the  December  elections 
to  enable  provincial  delegates  to  take  part,  in  the  mean 
time  permitting  the  committee  of  seven  named  last 
week  to  take  charge  of  the  preparations  for  the  recent 
joint  convention  to  carry  on  as  a  temporary  execu- 
tive committee.  It  is  headed  by  Speaker  Gil  Mon- 
tilla  and  the  members  are  Assemblymen  Benigno 
Aquino,  Pedro  Sabido,  Felipe  Buencamino,  Jose 
Zulueta,  Gregorio  Perfecto,  and  Pedro  Hernaez. 
Ramon  Diokno,  government  corporation  counsel, 
is  secretary. 

Announced  that  Father  Edwin  Ronan  has  been 
designated  by  Malacanan  as  adviser  on  the  creation 
of  a  chaplain  service  for  the  Philippine  Army. 

Sept.  22. — Washington  military  strategists  and 
natural  resources  experts  are  reported  to  approve 
of  Philippine  plans  to  develop  the  rubber  industry, 
as  announced  by  President  Quezon  recently,  as  es- 
tablishing an  alternative  source  for  the  product,  90  % 
of  American  imports  now  coming  from  the  Nether  - 
lands  Indies  and  British  Malaya. 

The  seven-day  public  hearings  in  Manila  of  the 
Joint   Committee   close. 

President  Quezon  in  a  memorandum  to  Secretary 
of  the  Interior  Elpidio  Quirino,  states  that  the  Com- 
missioner of  Mindanao  will  have  full  authority  to 
settle  administrative  matters  in  the  region.  He 
declares  also  that  the  time  has  come  to  appoint 
civilian  governors  in  all  the  provinces  and  that  gov- 
ernment recognition  of  sultans  and  datus  must  be 
withdrawn  as  this  creates  in  effect  an  impression  of 
dual  government  and  perpetuates  an  undemocratic 
regime.  He  states  that  the  government  is  duty- 
bound  to  protect  the  common  people  from  control 
and  exploitation  by  certain  elements,  "whether  they 
are  called  sultans,  datus,  leaders,  hacenderos,  or 
caciques". 

At  his  weekly  press  conference,  in  answer  to  a 
question,  President  Quezon  calls  a  decision  of  Judge 
Emilio  Mapa,  confirmed,  but  not  unanimously,  by 
the  Court  of  Appeals,  denying  compensation  to  the 
mother  of  a  laborer  who  lost  life  by  drowning  in  an 
effort  to  retrive  a  log  in  the  Pasig  river  at  the  bidding 
of  his  foreman,  a  "miscarriage  of  justice  and  an  out- 
rage". The  case  is  now  pending  final  decision  in 
the  Supreme  Court  where  it  was  brought  on  a  writ 
of  certiorari,  although  President  Quezon  states  later 
that  he  was  not  aware  of  this  at  the  time  he  made 
his  criticism.  He  states  that  the  decision  gives  im- 
portance to  technicalities  and  ignores^  substantial 
justice  in  contradiction  to  the  progressive  spirit  of 
the  Constitution.  He  also  criticizes  the  law  pro- 
fession in  general  as  being  more  interested  in  the 
defense  of  property  rights  than  human  rights.  Later 
in  the  day  he  addresses  a  letter  to  Secretary  Cuenco, 
directing  him  to  exclude  Barredo  &  Company,  the 
construction  company  in  question,  from  taking  part 
in  public  bidding  for  government  contracts  until 
and  unless  this  company  pays  the  compensation 
sought  by  the  mother,  stating  that  under  the  cir- 
cumstances there  is  nothing  else  the  executive  de- 
partment of  the  government  can  do  to  right  the 
wrong. 

Sept.  23. — President  Quezon  signs  the  pension 
restoration  bill.  He  also  signs  a  three-year  contract 
with  the  Manila  Port  Terminal,  an  agency  of  the 
Manila  Railroad,  effective  May  16,  of  this  year. 

President  Quezon  tells  newspapermen  he  would 
not  have  made  the  statements  he  did  with  reference 
to  the  Barredo  case  had  he  known  it  was  pending 
before  the  Supreme  Court,  but  that,  having  made  it, 
he  stands  on  it.  Friends  of  Judge  Mapa  state  that 
the  case  was  instituted  under  the  Employer's  Lia- 
bility Act  when  it  should  have  been  under  the  Work- 
men's Compensation  Act.  Counsel  for  the  Barredo 
company  states  the  blame,  if  any,  does  not  lie  with 
the  employer  or  the  lawyer  or  the  judge,  but  with 
the  Bureau  of  Labor  attorneys  who  handled  the  case 
for  the  mother  of  the  dead  laborer. 

Sept.  24. — U.  S.  High  Commissioner  Paul  V.  Mc- 
Nutt  tells  the  press  in  answer  to  a  question  that  the 
fusion  of  the  two  groups  of  the  Coalition  is  a  "healthy 
sign  and  the  honest  thing  to  do"  and  that  it  will  give 
opportunity  for  the  growth  of  an  "opposition  party 
that  is  very  essential  in  a  democracy". 

President  Quezon  writes  Chief  Justice  Ramon 
Avancena  that  he  did  not  know  when  he  made  his 
statement  to  the  press  relative  to  the  Barredo  case 
that  it  was  still  pending.  "I  take  it,  knowing  you 
and  every  member  of  the  Court,  that  either  the 
Court  collectively  or  its  members  individually,   in 


Pimples  Go  Away 

By  laboratory  tests  Stillman's  Actone 
kills  the  most  common  pimple  germ 
(staphylococcus)  in  less  than  five  min- 
utes. That's  why  Stillman's  Actone  is  so 
effective. — From  users — "One  bottle  hac 
done  wonders  for  my  face.  Actone  is  the 
best  thing  I  have  yet  seen." — "Thanks  to 
Stillman's  Actone  for  clearing  my  face  of 
pimples." — Convincing  proof  of  its  merit. 
Start  this  effective  treatment  today.  Ask 
your  druggist  for  Stillman's  Actone. 

Distributors— BOTICA  BOIE,   Manila 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


481 


arriving  at  their  conclusions  on  the  Barredo  case, 
will  in  no  way  be  influenced  by  either  what  I  have 
said  or  by  what  the  people  may  think  of  the  deci  ion. 
I  am  confident,  too,  that  you  and  your  associates 
will,  on  your  part,  feel  as  certain  that  I  would  expect 
you  to  ignore  entirely  what  I  have  said  on  the  subject". 

Sept.  25. — President  Quezon  states  that  he  advises 
his  critics  who  think  he  has  abused  his  office  to  im- 
peach him  before  the  National  Assembly.  He  de- 
clares that  if  the  Assembly  condemns  him  he  would 
say  without  hesitation,  "I  do  not  want  to  be  the  Pres- 
ident of  a  people  whose  conception  of  the  duties  of 
the  head  of  the  government  is  that  he  should  sit  by 
and  keep  quiet  when  other  branches  of  the  govern- 
ment, in  his  opinion,  are  doing  wrong.  The  Lawyers' 
Leagueof  the  Philippines  adopts  a  resolution  protesting 
against  the  President's  statements  on  the  judiciary 
because  they  impair  the  independence  of  the  judiciary 
and  diminish  confidence  in  the  courts.  Assembly- 
man Benigno  Aquino  states  that  the  law  and  not 
the  political  theories  of  the  chief  executive  should 
guide  the  courts  and  that  blame  for  inadequate  laws 
rests  on  the  legislature  and  not  the  judiciary. 

The  Philippines  Free  Press  (Manila  weekly)  poll 
of  12,500  "responsible  property-owning  citizens" 
ends  in  the  return  of  8,408  ballots  of  which  4,663  or 
55  %  oppose  the  shortening  of  the  ten-year  transition 
period  to  independence,  the  rest  favoring  it. 

Sept.  26. — Pedro  Abad  Santos,  communist  leader, 
praises  President  Quezon  for  his  stand  on  the  courts 
and  states  that  a  court  is  no  more  sacred  than  any 
other  government  office.  "There  are  committed 
more  injustices  against  the  workers  and  the  poor 
people  in  the  so-called  courts  of  justice  than  in  any 
other  branch  of  the  government". 

Sept.  27. — Labor  and  radical  leaders  generally 
swing  to  the  support  of  President  Quezon  and  Mala- 
canan  is  inundated  with  congratulatory  telegrams. 
Miguel  Cornejo,  however,  of  the  Popular  Front, 
calls  the  Quezon  move  a  "political  stunt"  and  his 
challenge  that  he  be  impeached  "pure  comedy' 
because  "he  knows  no  one  would  be  so  foolish  as  to 
impeach  him  before  a  body  of  his  'yes-men'  ".  At- 
torney M.  Escudero,  a  director  of  the  Lawyer  s 
League,  denies  that  the  League  passed  the  resolution 
condemning  President  Quezon  and  states  the  direc- 
tors had  no  right  to  commit  the  entire  League  on  such 
an  issue.  The  Philippine  Bar  Association  adopts  a 
resolution  enunciating  certain  principles  of  govern- 
ment that  effect  the  relationship  between  the  exe- 
cutive and  judicial  departments,  but  not  directly 
protesting  against  the  Quezon  statement. 

Sept.  28.— Speaker  Montilla  states  that  President 
Quezon  did  not  question  the  honesty  and  integrity  of 
members  of  the  judiciary  involved  in  the  Barredo 
case,  but  their  mental  attitude  toward  "social  jus- 

E.  M.  Bachrach,  prominent  Manila  old  timer  and 
automobile  dealer,  dies  of  pnuemonia,  aged  64. 

Sept.  29. — President  Quezon  states  in  a  press  con- 
ference that  he  favors  the  transfer  of  the  University 
of  the  Philippines  to  a  place  outside  of  Manila,  pos- 
sibly Los  Banos,  and  that  Vice-President  Osmena 
is  studying  the  matter. 

Members  of  the  Joint  Committee  leave  Manila 
for  a  two  weeks'  tour  of  northern  Luzon. 

Sept.  30.— Joaquin  J.  Elizalde,  chairman  of  the 
board  of  Elizalde  6s  Company,  prominent  Manila 
business  man,  dies,  aged  65. 

Richard  Hayter,  of  Marsman  &  Company,  dies 
in  Barbadoes,  West  Indies.  He  left  the  Philippines 
early  in  1936  because  of  ill  health. 

gct  lm — Captain  W.  Stein  of  the  Scharnhorst  files 
an  official  statement  with  the  German  Consul  in 
Manila  stating  that  he  could  get  no  explanation  from 
the  shipwrecked  Chinese  which  he  rescued  near 
Hongkong  as  they  were  from  South  China  and  his 
Chinese  crew  are  Ningpo  men.  "There  was  not 
any  indication  to  my  knowledge  in  their  appearance 
that  they  had  met  with  a  submarine  attack;  besides 
I  was  not  interviewed  about  any  such  question  by 
newspapermen  at  Hongkong".  m 

Qct  2. — President  Quezon  declares  in  an  address 
at  Santo  Tomas  University  that  "the  laws  of  a  civi- 
lized and  progressive  community  can  have  but  one 
source — reason;  and  one  objective— justice  .  He 
points  out  that  "momentous  changes  in  the  law  have 
taken  place  during  the  last  25  or  30  years  in  the 
relationship  of  the  state  with  society  and  in  the  rela- 
tive rights  and  duties  of  capital  and  labor  .  He 
declares  that  the  independence  of  the  three  branches 
of  the  government  and  the  separation  of  their  powers 
is  "intended  precisely  for  the  protection  of  the  people 
from  their  concerted  action  to  deprive  or  deny  the 
people  of  their  rights  and  liberties"  and  that  '  it  is 
the  duty  of  every  branch  of  the  government  to  pre- 
vent each  other  from  abusing  its  constitutional 
powers."  "Let  me  tell  the  lawyers  of  the  Philip- 
pines that  if  they  are  interested  in  upholding  the 
prestige  of  the  Philippine  judiciary,  it  is  not  by  pro- 
testing against  any  criticism  but  in  helping  the  courts 
to  ascertain  the  facts  and  to  properly  apply  the  law 
that  they  must  do  this."  m 

Oct  A  — In  a  letter  to  Secretary  Quinno,  President 
Quezon  suggests  that  all  provincial  governors  seeking 
reelection  next  December  should  be  temporarily 
removed  from  office  so  they  may  have  no  undue 
advantage   over   their   opponents.     The   letter    was 


TWIN 

BRAND 

CUTLERY 

E.  Viegelmann 

460     DASMARINAS 
Manila,  P.  I. 


written  September  30  and  later  discussed  and  ap- 
proved by  the  Cabinet.  Since  a  few  months  ago, 
provincial  and  municipal  executives  have  been  con- 
tinuing to  hold  their  office  at  the  will  of  the  President 
by  virtue  of  a  law  enacted  last  year  postponing  the 
elections  and  giving  him,  meanwhile,  authority  to 
make  new  appointments. 

Oct.  6. — Labor  elements  stage  a  parade  in  appre- 
ciation of  President  Quezon's  pro-labor  policy. 

President  Quezon  proclaims  the  application  of  the 
Rice  Tenancy  Act  to  the  provinces  of  Laguna  and 
Cavite  in  a  determined  effort  to  execute  his  program 
of  social  justice,  and  tells  the  press  in  reply  to  his 
critics  that  he  is  willing  to  make  the  program  an 
issue  in  any  election.  He  states  he  will  maintain  a 
policy  of  aloofness  in  the  provincial  and  municipal 
elections  in  favor  of  the  development  of  local  auto- 
nomy to  that  extent,  but  as  for  the  Assembly  he  is 
interested  in  the  election  of  men  who  will  support 
his  program  and  the  platform  on  which  he  was  elec- 
ted, and  that  he  will  fight  all  those  who  render  only 
lip-service  to  the  platform.  He  makes  light  of  the 
student  criticism  and  states  that  if  the  students  had 
come  to  him  he  could  have  convinced  them  that  he 
is  right  in  his  criticism  of  the  decision  in  the  Barredo 
case. 

Oct.  6.—  President  Quezon  in  a  press  conference 
and  in  answer  to  a  question  states  that  he  is  in  com- 
plete accord  with  President  Roosevelt's  speech 
against  aggressor  nations.  "His  speech  was  very 
frank  and  leaves  no  reason  for  doubting  that  he  is 
sincere.  It  shows  how  alarmed  he  is  in  the  face  of  an 
international  situation  that  is  not  very  encouraging, 
and  it  expresses  the  views  and  sentiments  of  every 
right-thinking  man  and  every  lover  of  international" 
justice". 

Additional  American  "refugees"  to  the  number  of 
534  reach  Manila  from  China  on  the  transport  Chau- 


mont.  ... 

Oct.  7. — President  Quezon  vetoes  the  public  works 
bill  because  the  grand  total  of  P5,000,000  was 
Pi  53 ,000  in  excess  of  the  sum  of  the  items,  and  other 
defects.    The  money  was  appropriated  for  elemen- 


Use  Mercolized  Wax 
All-Purpose  Cream 
to  Beautify  Your  Skin 


The  bleaching  and  beautifying  process 
recommended  by  most  beauty  authorities  is 
one  that  will  hasten  Nature's  own  way  of 
gradually  peeling  off  the  dead  outer  layer 
of  skin  cells.  That  is  exactly  the  method 
Mercolized  Wax  follows  in  its  quest  for 
beauty  for  your  skin.  Mercolized  Wax  very 
gently  flakes  off  the  dull,  dark  outer  skin 
cells  in  tiny  unseen  particles.  This  keeps 
the  skin  constantly  renewing  itself.  Such 
natural  activity  in  the  skin  wards  off  the 
possible  appearance  of  blemishes. 

Mercolized  Wax  keeps  the  skin  in  a  healthy 
glowing  condition.  Use  it  daily.  Your  com- 
plexion will  always  be  fine-textured,  velvety- 
smooth  and  young-looking.  Mercolized  Wax 
brings  out  the  hidden  beauty. 


CHOICEST  grapes  from  California  vineyards— dried  in  the  sun— 
rich  in  sweet  flavor  and  delicate  fruit  sugar— how  good  they 
are  just  as  they  come  from  the  Sun-Maid  package!  Here  is  one 
of  the  most  economical  and  tastiest  of  dried  fruits.  Every  one 
likes  them. 

LET  CHILDREN  EAT 
SUN -MAID   RAISINS 

LET  children  buy  the  small  packets  of  Sun-Maids  to  take  to 
school.  Sun-Maid  Raisins  are  not  only  pleasing  to  the  taste, 
delightful  in  flavor,  they  are  healthful  and  nourishing.  Sun-Maids 
are  clean,  carefully  packed,  and  reach  you  in  first  class  condition. 

Look  for  the  Red  Sun-Maid  Package 

The  small  packet  for  eating— the  economical  15-oz. 
pkg.  for  cooking — AT  ALL  DEALERS. 


482 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


tary  school  buildings  throughout  the  Islands.  Pres 
ident  Quezon  states  the  bill  may  be  reintroduced 
at  the  next  session  of  the  Assembly. 

President  Quezon  appoints  a  committee  to  study 
government  purchase  of  large  landed  estates,  with 
Ramon  Fernandez,  chairman,  and  Zoilo  Castrillo, 
Eduardo  Quintero,  Andres  Castillo,  Jos6  Domingo, 
and  Mariano  B.  Raymundo  as  members,  and  Dr. 
Frederick  C.  Howe  as  adviser. 

In  accordance  with  instructions  from  Malacanan, 
provincial  governors  who  are  running  for  reelection 
on  December  14  must  be  relieved  of  office  by  Novem- 
ber 15.  Secretary  Quirino  relieves  Governor  Juan 
Cailles  of  Laguna  and  appoints  Hombrono  Gonzales, 
District  Engineer,  acting  Governor. 

At  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  of  the  new  Ma- 
nila City  Hall,  President  Quezon  reveals  plans  for 
the  construction  of  two  large  bridges  across  the 
Pasig  and  of  a  water-front  and  foreshore  reclamation 
works  in  Tondo.  He  declares,  too,  that  an  elective 
mayor  for  Manila  is  not  practicable  and  contrary 
to  the  best  experience  of  American  city  governments. 

Oct.  8. — Sir  Hughe  Knatchbull-Hugessen,  British 
Ambassador  to  China,  now  recovering  from  his 
wounds,  arrives  in  Manila.  He  will  go  to  Baguio 
for  some  time  and  then  proceed  to  the  Netherland 
Indies. 

Oct.  9. — Assemblyman  Tomas  Opus,  chairman  of 
the  appropriations  committee,  bitterly  criticizes  the 
vetoeing  of  the  P5, 000,000  school  bill  which  would 
have  given  each  assemblyman  P5 1,000  for  the  con- 
struction of  schools  in  his  district.  He  states  the 
P153.000  discrepancy  was  due  to  the  fact  that  three 
provinces,  whose  assemblymen  were  absent  at  the 
time  the  bill  was  drawn  up,  were  allowed  lump  sums 


of  P5 1,000  each  to  be  spent  in  the  discretion  of  the 
President.  It  is  said  that  the  bill,  which  assembly- 
men counted  on  in  their  election  efforts,  was  offered 
by  President  Quezon  himself,  but  now,  clearly  only 
as  "bait"  to  secure  passage  of  the  election  bill  and 
the  bill  restoring  pensions,  and  the  party  fusion. 

Oct.  11. — Many  students  from  China  are  reported 
to  be  seeking  admission  to  the  University  of  the 
Philippines  because  of  the  disturbed  conditions  in 
that  country. 

Oct.  12. — The  retirement  of  General  Douglas  Mac- 
Arthur  from  the  U.  S.  Army  is  announced  in  both 
Washington  and  Manila,  and  a  letter  from  President 
Roosevelt  made  public:  "Dear  Douglas, — With 
great  reluctance  and  deep  regret  I  have  approved  your 
application  for  retirement  effective  December  31. 
Personally  as  well  as  officially  I  wish  to  thank  you 
for  your  outstanding  service  to  your  country.  Your 
record  in  war  and  in  peace  is  a  brilliant  chapter  in 
American  history.  Please  accept  my  best  wishes 
for  a  well-earned  rest  and  for  abundant  happiness. 
I  count  on  seeing  you  as  soon  as  you  get  back." 
General  MacArthur  himself  issues  the  following 
statement:  "For  the  last  10  years,  since  the  ter- 
mination of  my  tour  of  duty  as  Chief  of  Staff  of  the 
U.  S.  Army,  I  have  been  contemplating  retiring 
from  active  service  in  order  to  accelerate  the  pro- 
motion of  junior  officers.  I  have  been  a  general 
officer  for  approximately  20  years  and  I  feel  that 
it  is  only  just  to  retire  and  clear  the  way  for  others. 
I  will,  of  course,  be  just  as  available  for  war  service 
when  retired  as  I  would  be  on  the  active  list.  I 
deem  it  a  real  privilege,  during  the  last  two  years, 
to  have  been  given  an  opportunity  to  be  of  service 
to  the  Filipino  people,  for  whom  I  have  an  abiding 


affection  and  esteem.  My  thoughts  and  hopes  will 
always  be  with  them.  I  have  not  yet  made  definite 
plans  for  the  future."  President  Quezon  states: 
"I  have  known  for  some  time  that  General  MacAr- 
thur was  contemplating  retirement  from  active 
service  in  the  American  Army.  I  have  not  had  an 
opportunity  to  discuss  the  matter  with  him  but 
expect  to  do  so  in  the  near  future.  His  work  here 
has  been  magnificent  and  of  inestimable  value  to  my 
country."  Secretary  of  War  Harry  Woodring  made 
the  announcement  in  Washington,  adding  that 
President  Roosevelt  approved  the  retirement  on 
October  11.  General  MacArthur  is  57  years  old; 
normal  retirement  is  at  64.  He  was  a  major-general 
at  the  age  of  45  and  was  the  youngest  ever  to  be 
appointed  chief  of  staff.  It  is  pointed  out  in  Ma- 
nila that  his  retirement  from  active  service  in  the 
U.  S.  Army  in  no  manner  disqualifies  him  from  con- 
tinuing with  the  program  of  building  up  the  Philip- 
pine national  defense  which  he  began  here  two  years 
ago. 

The  United  States 

Sept.  10.—  Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull  inti- 
mates to  the  press  that  a  "diplomatic  disagreement" 
exists  with  Japan  regarding  the  United  States' 
notification  holding  Japan  as  well  as  China  respon- 
sible for  damages  to  American  property  and  injuries 
to  American  citizens  in  China.  It  is  indicated  that 
Japan  was  unwilling  to  accept  such  responsibility. 

Military  and  naval  experts  in  Washington  com- 
ment on  the  reported  intention  of  Japan  to  seize 
Hainan  and  point  out  that  this  would  place  Japan 


'Evergreen  Brand9' 

DOUGLAS   FIR  CHRISTMAS  TREES 

^Jn&  rlnzit  qxoam 

This  year  Philippine  Education  Company  is  bringing  in  Better  Trees  at  Lower  Prices. 

These  are  genuine,  specially  inspected  and  classified  DOUGLAS  FIR  Christmas  Trees. 
They  will  come  in  refrigerated  compartments  on  Trans-Pacific  Liners  and  will  be  kept  in 
cold  storage  until  delivered  to  Manila  homes.  Thus  they  will  reach  your  home  bright  and 
fragrant— just  as  green  as  when  they  left  the  Pacific  Coast  Mountains,  and  fresh  enough 
to  last  two  full  weeks! 

Let  us  reserve  your  Christmas  Tree  now  to  insure  first  selection  from  our  supply.  We 
will  deliver  it  free  to  your  Manila  home.  And  if  you  prefer  making  your  own  choice,  we 
will  set  aside  a  number  in  our  patio  from  which  you  may  pick  any  time  between  December 
18  and  24. 


Sizes 


Prices 


2  feet ^1.25 

3  feet 2.50 

4  feet 3.50 

5  feet 4.25 

6  feet 5.00 

7  feet 5.75 

8  feet 6.50 

9  feet 7.50 

10  feet 9.00 

12  feet 12.00 

14  feet 15.00 

STAND  for  any  Tree  up  to  7  feet F.30 


Jbznd  in  uou%  xzizxuatlon  <zNowl 


PHILIPPINE    IEIDDCATIO 

"Everything  for   Christmas" 


CO 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


483 


in  a  commanding  position  on  three  sides  of  the  Philip- 
pines and  give  Japan  practically  complete  control 
over  all  shipping  to  Hongkong  and  China. 

Sept.  13. — Secretary  of  Finance  Henry  Morgen- 
thau  announces  that  $300,000,000  in  gold  will  be 
released  from  the  Government's  "sterilization" 
hoard  and  "put  to  work"  to  maintain  easy  credit 
conditions.  The  actual  gold  will  not  be  released, 
hut  an  issue  of  gold  certificates  against  it. 

Sept.  14. — President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  issues 
an  order  forbidding  American  merchant  vessels 
owned  by  the  government  to  transport  arms  and 
ammunition  to  China  or  Japan  and  also  warns  that 
any  merchant  vessel  flying  the  American  flag  which 
attempts  to  transport  such  articles  to  these  destina- 
tions does  so  at  its  own  risk  until  further  notice. 
The  order  is  regarded  as  designed  partly  to  satisfy 
the  clamor  of  various  peace  societies  for  the  invoca- 
tion of  the  Neutrality  Act.  Experts  state  the  order 
is  greatly  t©  the  advantage  of  Japan  which  has  ship- 
ping of  its  own  and  to  the  disadvantage  of  China. 

Sept.  15. — Dr.  C.  Z.  Koo,  vice-chairman  of  the 
World  Christian  Student  Federation,  states  in  San 
Francisco  that  United  States  neutrality  in  connection 
with  the  Sino- Japanese  conflict  betrays  "moral 
weakness".  _  ,     .  _         .       . 

Sept  17. — President  Roosevelt  in  a  Constitution 
Day  speech  at  the  foot  of  the  Washington  Mo- 
nument denies  charges  that  he  is  seeking  to 
achieve  reforms  outside  of  the  limits  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  declares  that  there  has  always  been  a 
struggle  between  those  who  seek  to  give  the  Consti- 
tution a  broad  interpretation  and  those  whose  aim 
is  to  "shrivel"  it.  He  points  out  it  took  20  years 
to  achieve  recognition  of  the  government  s  right  to 
impose  taxes  on  income  and  to  enact  labor  laws  for 
the  protection  of  women. 

Chinese  Ambassador  C.  T.  Wang  formally  pro- 
tests to  the  State  Department  against  the  application 
of  the  partial  arms  embargo  order  by  President 
Roosevelt,  declaring  this  places  China  at  a  great 

1SSept.  1 9  — Secretary  Hull  declares  in  a  radio  ad- 
dress: "We  are  determined  neither  to  thrust  our- 
selves into  nor  to  be  drawn  into  armed  conflicts 
between  other  nations.  However,  this  policy  must 
be  supplemented:  we  must  make  our  contribution 
towards  the  realization  of  conditions  under  which 
peace  everywhere  can  be  maintained,  or,  ultimately, 
we  shall  have  to  protect  ourselves  amidst  an  outside 
world  ridden  by  force  and  war". 

The  Washington  Post  criticizes  Roosevelt  s  order 
regarding  arms  shipments  to  China  on  American 
ships,  stating  that  Wang's  protest  is  well  warranted. 
Sept  20  — The  government  protests  against  the 
Japanese  announced  intention  to  bomb  Nanking 
and  its  warning  that  foreign  government  represen- 
tatives and  nationals  leave  the  city. 

$ept  22  — The  government  sends  a  second  and 
more  vigorous  protest  to  Japan  concerning  the  bomb- 
ing of  Nanking  and  reserves  all  rights  in  respect  to 
damage  to  American  nationals  that  may  result. 
"The  American  government  strongly  objects  to  the 
creation  of  a  situation  in  consequence  of  which  the 
American  Ambassador  and  other  agencies  of  this 
government  are  confronted  with  the  alternative  of 
abandoning  their  establishments  or  being  exposed 
to  grave  hazards.  The  American  government  there- 
fore is  reserving  all  the  rights  in  its  behalf  and  in 
behalf  of  American  nationals  with  respect  to  damages 
which  result  from  Japanese  military  operations  in 
the  Nanking  area.  It  expresses  the  earnest  hope 
that  further  bombings  in  and  around  Nanking  will 
be  avoided."  The  New  York  Times  calls  the  Jap- 
anese threat  to  destroy  Nanking  "unprecedented 
barbarism".  "The  threat  to  bomb  this  great  city 
11  an  unprovoked  and  undeclared  war  has  shocked 
the  world  into  a  vivid  awareness  of  the  Japanese 
program  in  China."  The  Herald-  Tribune ^states 
that  it  is  a  "grotesquely  horrible  affair,  blandly  vio- 
'ating  every  law  of  civilized  warfare,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  incidental  rights  of  neutrals".  At  the  report 
that  American  Ambassador  Nelson  T.  Johnson  was 
the  only  foreign  government  representative  at  Nan- 
king to  heed  the  Japanese  warning  and  abandon  tne 
embassy,  the  Washington  Star  states:  "He  was  only 
obeying  orders.  The  blame  lies  exclusively  with 
Washington,  and  it  is  humiliating.  It  is  particularly 
unpalatable  because  it  takes  place  under  duress  and 
because  up  to  the  last  accounts,  other  countries 
have  decided  to  carry  on  at  Nanking'  .  State  de- 
partment officials  state  that  the  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment is  not  to  ask  or  expect  its  representatives  abroad 
to  expose  themselves  to  imminent  danger  of  loss  of 
life  and  property".  Secretary  Hull  states  that  our 
representatives  abroad  are  always  authorized  to 
close  their  offices  for  safety  and  calls  attention  to  the 
possible  serious  consequences  if  representatives  remain 
at  their  posts  and  are  injured.  He  also  points  out 
that  when  officials  remain  in  a  danger  zone,  other  na- 
tionals become  inclined  to  do  likewise. 

Dr.  Nicholas  Murray  Butler,  President  of  Columbia 
University,  states  that  in  comparison  with  the  dic- 
tatorships of  Japan,  Germany,  and  Italy,  the  dicta- 
torship in  Soviet  Russia  is  far  less  threatening,  and 
adds,  "When  an  attempt  is  made  by  a  dictator  to 
establish  his  authority  over  other  lands  and  peoples, 
this  must  be  met  by  a  free  people.^  In  such  a  contest, 
neutrality  would  be  immorality." 

President  Roosevelt  leaves  Washington  for  a 
speaking  tour  to  the  West  Coast. 

Sept.  28. — President  Roosevelt  speaking  at  Seattle 
promises  to  balance  the  budget  during  the  next 
fiscal  year. 

Sept.  29.— Japan  replies  to  the  American  note  of 
protest  in  friendly  terms,  reiterating,  however, 
Japan's  attitude  toward  bombing  with  ™"™TJf 
objectives  and  asserting  Japan  must  decide  for _itsen 
what  to  bomb.  The  reply  asks  the  United  States 
to  understand  Japan's  position  and  to  *  cooperate 
meaning,  presumably,  the  removal  of  all  American 
nationals  from  danger  zones. 

The  State  Department  indicates  that  it  is  cool  to 
European  suggestions  to  convoke  the  .f  8^°"^ 
of  the  Nine-Power  Pacific  Treaty  because  it  considers 


the  Oriental  crisis  the  concern  of  all  nations  and  not 
merely  of  the  signatories.  Secretary  Hull  states: 
"If  and  when  concrete  proposals  are  made  by  the 
League  of  Nations,  the  State  Department  will  give 
them  careful  consideration". 

Sept.  SO. — Secretary  Hill  states  that  Japan's  reply 
to  the  American  note  holding  Japan  responsible  for 
damages  to  American  property  in  China  and  injuries 
to  American  citizens,  received  some  time  ago,  is 
"unfavorable",    "adverse",    and    "unacceptable". 

Oct.  1 . — Six  peace  organizations  issue  a  joint  state- 
ment opposing  a  boycott  of  Japan,  recently  suggested 
by  the  Washington  Post  and  other  organs  of  public 
opinion,  as  this  would  "necessitate  arousing  hatred 
for  Japan  to  a  fever  pitch  or  the  measure  would  be 
ineffective.  This  would  be  dangerous  because  the 
United  States'  primary  aim  is  to  avoid  war". 

Oct.  5. — President  Roosevelt  stating  that  the 
"welfare  and  security  of  every  nation  today  is  being 
threatened",  in  a  sensational  address  in  Chicago, 
warns  that  the  United  States  may  be  attacked  if  the 
developing  "international  anarchist  thievery"  is  not 
checked,  and  proposes  a  "concerted"  effort  by  peace- 
loving  peoples  to  maintain  justice  throughout  the 
world.  He  suggests  a  "quarantine"  of  offending 
nations  because  the  "epidemic  of  world  lawlessness 
is  spreading".  He,  however,  emphasizes  his  per- 
sonal determination  to  "pursue  a  policy  of  peace 
and  to  adopt  every  practicable  measure  to  avoid 
involvement  in  war".  He  arraigns,  but  does  not 
name,  the  nations  which  are  upsetting  the  interna- 
tional equilibrium  "without  declaration  of  war  and 
without  justification  of  any  kind".  "Civilians, 
including  women  and  children,  are  being  ruthlessly 
murdered  with  bombs  from  the  air  .  .  .  or  in  a  time 
of  so-called  peace  they  are  sunk  when  shipping  is 


attacked  by  submarines  without  cause.  Nations 
are  commencing  to  take  sides  in  civil  warfare  on 
nations  that  have  never  done  them  any  harm.  #  Na- 
tions claiming  freedom  for  themselves  deny  it  to 
others. . .  Innocent  nations  are  being  sacrificed 
to  a  greed  for  power  and  supremacy  devoid  of  all 
justice.  This  reign  of  terror  and  lawlessness  began 
a  few  years  ago.  There  must  be  a  positive  endeavor 
to  preserve  peace.  Therefore  America  is  absolutely 
engaged  in  the  search  for  peace".  The  address  is 
delivered  on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  Chi- 
cago's Outer-Link  Bridge,  and  congratulating  the 
city  on  spending  its  resources  on  such  projects  and 
other  useful  endeavors  instead  of  on  armaments, 
he  states  that  he  has  chosen  this  great  inland  city 
to  speak  on  such  a  subject  of  definite  national  im- 
portance. In  solemn  language  he  warns  that  isola- 
tion does  not  necessarily  mean  protection,  for  any 
nation.  He  declares  that  "an  air  of  calamity  per- 
vades the  world"  and  charges  that  "the  landmarks 
and  traditions  of  civilization  and  progress  toward 
law,  order,  and  justice  are  being  wiped  away.  If 
we  are  to  have  a  world  in  which  we  can  "breathe  freely 
and  live  in  amity  without  fear,  peace-loving  nations 
must  make  a  concerted  effort  to  uphold  the  laws  and 
principles  on  which  alone  peace  can  rest  secure. 
There  must  be  a  return  to  belief  in  the  pledged  word 
and  in  the  signed  treaty.  There  must  be  a  recogni- 
tion of  the  fact  that  national  morality  is  as  vital  as 
private  morality." 

Oct.  6.~ The  State  Department  issues  a  statement: 
". . .  Since  the  beginning  of  the  present  controversy 
in  the  Far  East,  the  United  States  has  urged  both 
the  Chinese  and  Japanese  governments  that  they 
refrain  from  hostilities  and  offered  to  be  of  assistance 

{Continued  on  page  518) 


Sealed  in  Glass 


This  new  pack- 
age is  used  ex- 
clusively for  Dr. 
West's  Tooth 
Brushes—  for 
your  protection. 


Your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush 
is  Surgically  Sterile 

Now  you  can  get  your  tooth  brush  in  a 
safe,  sanitary  glass  container.  This  new  way 
of  packing  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brushes  insures 
that  your  brush  reaches  you  in  exactly  the 
condition  it  left  the  factory.  This  protection 
costs  you  no  more  than  the  old-style,  out- 
of-date  way  of  selling  tooth  brushes  in  card- 
board cartons.  Ask  your  dealer  for  Dr. 
West's  Tooth  Brushes   in   glass   containers. 


Dr.  West's 


TOOTH  BRUSHES 
&  TOOTH  PASTE 


484 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  193} 


The 

Harvest 

of  the 

years 


In  barrios  and 
towns  from  Aparri 
to  far-away  Jolo, 
Insular  Life  policies 
are  giving  far  sight- 
ed people  the  peace 
offmind  and  the 
feeling  of  satisfac- 
tion that  comes 
from  having  provi- 
ded for  those  they 
love.  An  Insular 
Life  policy  taken 
now  will  yield  rich, 
welcome  harvests 
in  the  coming  years. 

LIFE  INSURANCE  IS  AN  INVESTMENT  IN  HUMAN   HAPPINESS 


IN/ULAR   L-IFE  BUIl_DINB.,MANIL_A    '" 


Mr.  C.  S.  SALMON 
P.  O.  Box  734 
Manila,  P.  I. 

Please  send  me  information  J 
concerning  your  20- Year  En- 
dowment Policy. 

Name 

Address 


P.M.— 11-1-37  « 


Editorials 


The  Reductio  ad 
Absurdum 


This  is   not  a  statement  by  or  with  authority. 
Yet  it  is  more  than  a  mere  surmise.     It  is  an  in- 
ference.    Its  accuracy,  how- 
ever, is  not  to  be  tested  by 
the  simple  expedient  of  asking 
the  chief  actor  in  the  drama 
whether  it  is   so,  for  his  position  is  of  necessity  such  that 
he  could  not  be  expected  to  confirm  its  truth. 

The  interpretation  is  so  important  a  one  and  casts  so 
astonishing  a  light  on  political  events  now  unfolding,  that 
it  is  here  put  forth  for  the  first  time  with  a  certain  daring 
comparable  in  kind,  though  of  course  not  in  degree,  to 
the  supreme  boldness  of  the  individual  who  has  set  out, 
according  to  this  inference,  to  submit  an  alleged  policy  of 
the  government  of  the  United  States,  as  announced  and 
outlined  in  an  Act  of  Congress,  involving  international 
consequences  possibly  of  the  gravest  kind,  to  the  process 
known  in  logic  as  the  reductio  ad  absurdum — the  reduc- 
tion to  an  absurdity. 

On  three  or  four  different  occasions  now,  President  Ma- 
nuel L.  Quezon,  of  the  Commonwealth  of  the  Philippines, 
in  advocating  the  grant  of  independence  earlier  than  in 
1946  as  solemnly  provided  for  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act,  has  stated  (as  in  his  address  last  month  to  the  National 
Assembly  in  the  presence  of  United  States  High  Commis- 
sioner Paul  V.  McNutt  and  other  dignitaries): 

"I  can  see  no  valid  reason  why,  if  the  Philippines  can  be  given  inde- 
pendence in  1946,  it  may  not  have  it  in  1938  or  1939.  In  the  short  span 
of  seven  years,  the  Filipino  people  can  hardly  do  anything  that  would 
substantially  change  their  present  situation.  Any  obstacle  which 
would  vitally  affect  the  chances  of  successful  and  lasting  independent 
nationhood  in  1939  can  not  be  overcome  by  1946". 

He  said  this  also  to  newspaper  reporters  on  the  day  of 
his  return  from  the  United  States  on  the  16th  of  last  Au- 
gust— 

"If  we  could  not  stand  independence  two  years  from  now,  neither 
could  we  in  1946,  when  the  ten-year  transition  period  expires.  What 
is  six  years  in  the  life  of  a  nation?" 

He  said  it  again  during  a  press  conference  a  few  days 
after  his  address  before  the  Assembly: 

"If  the  situation  in  the  Far  East  is  good  reason  for  not  granting  us 
independence  now,  it  is  also  a  good  reason  for  not  granting  independence 
in  1946". 

President  Quezon  has  been  criticized  for  not  taking  inter- 
national realities  into  consideration  in  proposing  independ- 
ence in  1938  or  '39.  But  neither  did  Congress  take 
international  realities  into  consideration  when  it 
passed  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  promising  the 
" complete  independence"  of  the  Philippines  "on  the 
4th  day  of  July  immediately  following  the  expiration 
of  a  period  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  the  inaugu- 
ration of  the  new  government.  .  ."  Ten  years,  no  more 
and  no  less,  automatically — no  matter  what! 

As  solemn  a  personality  as  Ambassador  John  Van  A. 
MacMurray ,  now  in  Manila  as  head  of  the  Joint  Committee 
on  Philippine  Affairs,  stated  a  few  weeks  ago: 


"The  Committee  is  interested  in  evolving  a  long-range 
program  of  economic  readjustment,  and  its  functions  and 
decisions  are  not  likely  for  the  moment  to  be  influenced 
by  the]  unsettled  conditions  in  the   Far   East". 

A  little  later,  he  stated  before  the  Philippine 
Columbian  Club  that — • 

' 'America's  main  objective  is  ultimately  to  make  the  Philippine 
Commonwealth  a  Philippine  Republic  and  an  independent 
economic  unit.  .  ."  "Our  report",  he  went  on  to  say,  "will  not 
please  the  extremists  on  both  sides.  It  may  not  meet  with  the  approval 
even  of  the  moderates.  But  we  can  assure  you  that  we  are  exerting  all 
efforts  to  submit  a  report  which  will  help  to  conclude  America*s 
work  here  with  credit  to  America  and  to  the  lasting  good  of  the 
Filipino  people". 

This  may  be  nothing  but  the  preliminary  hawking  and 
throat-clearing  of  an  expert  before  expertizing,  but  it  sounds 
appallingly  stupid,  yet  quite  in  harmony  with  that  stupidest 
of  all  works   of  legislation— the  Tydings-McDuffie   Act. 

Mr.  Quezon,  three  or  four  years  ago,  fought  one  of  the 
greatest  battles  of  his  life  against  the  Hawes-Cutting  Act, 
which  he  called"  the  worst  possible  bill",  a"backward  step", 
"wholly  unacceptable",  "economically  unworkable",  "giv- 
ing us  ten  years  of  very  limited  autonomy  and  then  a  ques- 
tionable independence",  a  "triumph  of  the  Cuban  and  the 
American  beet-sugar  interests",  "not  the  glorious  culmina- 
tion of  the  noble  enterprise  voluntarily  assumed  by  the 
American  people". 

He  won  that  fight  in  the  Philippines,  though  it  was  a 
hard  one,  for  the  Hawes-Cutting  Act  was  well-baited  with 
catch-words  and  promises.  Then  he  went  to  Washington 
to  seek  legislation  more  worthy  of  the  United  States,  to  pe- 
tition for  political  human  rights  granted  without  lobbyist 
price-tags  attached. 

Former  Governor-General  Theodore  Roosevelt  told 
what  happened  in  Washington  at  that  time  in  the  August 
issue  of  Asia,  come  to  hand  only  a  few  weeks  ago.  (This 
story  I  have  not  attempted  to  verify  locally,  believing  it 
better  to  take  it  as  it  stands.) 

"President  Roosevelt  sent  for  me  [wrote  the  former  Governor-Gen- 
eral] to  discuss  the  Philippine  question  and  asked  me  if  I  would  find 
out  exactly  what  the  Filipinos  wished,  and  advise  him.  I  saw  the 
Commission,  and  they  told  me  that  their  desire  was  to  see  nothing  done 
at  the  moment  and  to  plan  for  a  dominion  status  in  the  future.  They 
said  that  if  no  bill  were  passed,  the  Philippine  Legislature  would  invite 
a  commission  from  Congress  to  visit  the  Islands  and  pay  the  cost.  Then 
perhaps  some  permanent  relationship  might  be  arranged.  I  reported 
this  to  the  President.  Nevertheless,  the  new  bill  was  passed  and  the 
President  signed  it.  It  was  called  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  but  out- 
side the  name  differed  little  from  the  first  bill.  President  Quezon  ad- 
vocated its  adoption,  claiming  it  was  fundamentally  different. 

As  I  wrote  at  the  time  in  the  Philippine  Magazine,  Mr. 
Quezon  was  confronted  in  Washington  with  the  choice  of 
accepting  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act— " or  else",  in  Chicago 
parlance.  What  other  course  could  any  practical  politician 
have  followed  after  that? 

But  President  Quezon  is  more  than  a  politician.  And 
now,  with  breath-taking  daring,  having  for  nearly  two 
years  shown  the  highest  qualities  of  statesmanship  at  home, 

485 


lie  has  given  Washington  the  Reproof  Valiant.  In  fact,  he 
has  "avoided  giving  the  Lie  Direct  only  with  an  If".  And, 
as  Touchstone  said  to  the  melancholy  Jaques:  "Your  If 
is  the  only  peace-maker;  much  virtue  in  an  If". 

If  my  inference  is  correct,  Mr.  Quezon  recognizes  the 
impasse  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  will  bring  the  United 
States  and  the  Philippines  to  in  ten  years.  He  deems  it 
important — and  it  is  vitally  important — to  make  this  clear 
now,  and,  undoubtedly,  it  soon  will  be  clear  to  even  the 
dumbest.  The  argument  by  redact io  ad  absurdum 
which  he  has  adopted  is  of  all  arguments  the  most  irritating 
to  encounter.  It  certainly  is  not  "As  Washington  Likes 
It".  Ever  since  Mr.  Quezon  first  proposed  an  earlier  "in- 
dependence", there  have  been  mutterings  and  sputterings 
of  acute  discbmfort,  not  to  say  rage.  But  this  is  futile. 
Mr.  Quezon  can  propose  very  much  what  he  likes,  for  he 
knows  that  the  responsibility  is  not  his,  but  America's. 
And,  as  the  representative  of  the  weaker  party  in  this 
drama,  who  can  fairly  blame  him  for  pressing  that  advantage 
now? 

MacMurray  and  his  band  have  been  trying  to  turn  the 
joke,  with  an  effort  not  to  appear  to  be  doing  so,  by  talking 
of  economic  adjustments  and  ignoring  the  political  adjust- 
ments which  are  even  more  necessary.  It  is  true  there  is 
the  economic  garrote  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  all  oiled 
up  for  national  mayhem.  But  how  would  good  old  Uncle 
Sam  look  in  the  role  of  a  Torquemada?  The  laugh  will 
out  eventually,  and  it  won't  be  on  Manuel  L.  Quezon. 


President    Roosevelt's    clear-sighted    and    high-minded 
analysis  of  the  present  state  of  the  world  as  a  result  of  the 

"reign  of  terror  and  international 
American-Philippine  lawlessness  that  began  a  few 
Loyalty  years  ago",  threatening  the  "very 

foundation  of  civilization' ' ,  a  situa- 
tion from  which  no  nation  can  hope  to  escape,  and  his 
clear  call  to  "positive  endeavors  to  preserve  the  peace"  by 
"removing  injustices  and  well-founded  grievances"  but  at 
the  same  time  arousing  the  "moral  consciousness  of  the 
world  to  the  cardinal  necessity  of  honoring  the  sanctity 
of  treaties,  of  respecting  the  rights  and  liberties  of  others, 
and  of  putting  an  end  to  acts  of  international  aggression", — 
this,  in  summary  of  his  great  speech  in  Chicago,  is  a  pro- 
nouncement of  the  great  leader  of  the  American  people 
showing  recognition  of  the  fact  that  world-power  carries 
with  it  world-responsibility.  Once  more,  individual  Amer- 
icans can  hold  up  their  heads,  knowing  that  America 
has — after  disappointing  delays — spoken  up  for  the  right. 

We  in  the  Philippines  may  take  pride,  too,  in  the  fact 
that  while  acccording  to  news  reports  that  followed  the 
Roosevelt  speech,  the  American  press  was  voicing  only 
"cautious  approval",  President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  did  not 
hesitate  in  declaring  at  a  press  conference  immediately 
after  reading  the  first  reports  of  the  speech,  and  at  the  risk 
of  incurring  criticism  for  "mixing  into  foreign  affairs" 
which  as  yet  fall  outside  the  province  of  the  Commonwealth 


Government,  that  he  is  in  full  accord  with  President 
Roosevelt, — an  unconscious  demonstration  not  only  of  Mr. 
Quezon's  own  concern  over  the  present  state  of  the  world, 
but  of  loyalty  to  the  United  States  and  the  principles  and 
ideals  it  stands  for. 

President  Quezon's  spontaneous  declaration  on  this 
occasion  was  an  earnest  of  the  likeness  of  feeling  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Philippines,  born  of  nearly  half 
a  century  of  association  and  of  faithfulness  to  the  same 
Christian  and  democratic  conceptions. 


Regarding  the  reason  for  the  retirement  of  General 
Douglas  MacArthur  from  the  United  States  Army,  the 

general  public  has  been  inform- 
General  MacArthur's  ed  only  of  the  General's  desire 
Retirement  not  to  stand  any  longer  in  the 

way  of  the  promotion  of  officers 
junior  to  himself.  While  it  is  true  that  he  has  been  a 
general  officer  much  longer  than  any  other  officer  and  was 
the  youngest  officer  ever  to  occupy  the  highest  post  in  the 
Army,  that  of  Chief  of  Staff,  he  still  had  some  seven  years 
left  before  arriving  at  the  regular  retirement  age,  and  while 
the  retirement  of  an  officer  of  such  high  rank  as  his  makes 
way  for  the  promotions  of  hundreds  of  other  officers,  this 
in  itself  would  seem  to  be  hardly  sufficient  reason  for  the 
course  he  has  adopted,  especially  if  his  retirement  involves 
the  relinquishment  of  his  position  as  Military  Adviser  to 
the  Philippine  Commonwealth  Government. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  acceptance  of  General 
MacArthur's  resignation  by  President  Roosevelt  has  re- 
sulted in  puzzlement  and  uneasiness  in  the  Philippines,  and 
the  real  meaning  of  the  affair,  whatever  it  may  be,  is  felt 
to  touch  very  closely  the  vital  interests  of  the  Philippine 
national  defense  program. 

If  rumors  to  the  effect  that  personal  rivalries  in  Wash- 
ington of  the  most  petty  nature  are  at  the  bottom  of  the 
matter,  then  we  are  witnessing  what  under  cover  of  a  mere 
retirement  is  an  outrage  against  both  United  States  and 
Philippine  interests,  for  the  merest  amateur  must  under- 
stand that  the  building  up  of  the  Philippine  capacity  of 
self-defense  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  the  United 
States  as  well  as  the  Philippines,  both  as  making  possible 
a  gradual  lessening  of  American  responsibility  here  and  in 
building  up  a  possible  ally  for  the  United  States  in  case  of 
future  threats  to  peace  in  this  part  of  the  world  in  which 
the  United  States  might  become  involved. 

The  Philippine  national  defense  program  is,  or  might 
well  have  been,  General  MacArthur's  final  and  most  signal 
service  to  the  United  States  and  its  Philippine  ward,  perhaps 
his  greatest  service  to  them  both  and  to  the  cause  of  Western 
civilization  in  the  Pacific  region.  Truly  remarkable  pro- 
gress has  been  made  in  the  past  two  years,  but  no  one  can 
believe  that  General  MacArthur's  guiding  genius  can  be 
dispensed  with  at  this  time  without  great — and,  it  would 
seem  under  the  present  circumstances,  wholly  unneces- 
sary— loss. 


Lines 

By  Josue  Rem.  Siat 

I  vowed  I'd  dare  to  face  Reality  .  .  . 
But  turned  to  find  Reality  facing  me ! 


486 


China  Letter 

By  Lin  Yu 


Shanghai,  October  15,  1937. 
Dear  Friends, 

THROUGH  the  kindness  of  rthe  Editor  and 
Publisher  of  this  Magazine,  I  am  enabled 
to  write  you  this  letter.  He  suggested 
that  it  contain  both  news  and  comment.  News 
we  have  aplenty  at  present.  Indeed,  the  trouble  is 
rather  that  we  have  too  much  of  it.  I  have  to  sift 
it,  and  give  you  only  what  is  important,  which  is 
not  always  easy  to  do,  especially  'when  one  is  so  close  to 
the  scene  and  one's  feeling  and  sentiment  are  so  much 
involved  in  the  issue.     However,  I  shall  try  my  best. 

As  for  the  comment,  I  believe  it  hardly  necessary.  I 
believe  in  facts.  When  people  get  the  essential,  vital  facts 
of  any  issue,  they  generally  come  to  a  right  conclusion, 
unless  indeed  they  have  an  axe  to  grind  in  the  matter  and 
their  interests  go  against  what  is  right.  However,  some- 
times comment  is  unavoidable,  and  in  such  cases  I,  being 
a  Chinefse,  will  make  it  from  the  Chinese  point  of  view. 

What  you  want  to  known  about  most  at  present  is,  natur- 
ally, the  Sino- Japanese  hostilities.  But  your  dailies  must 
have,  I  am  sure,  covered  the  field  well.  However,  perhaps 
there  is  the  danger  of  being  unable  to  see  the  forest  for  the 
trees.  I  will,  therefore,  try  to  give  you  a  broad  outline 
of  the  conflict  to  help  you  see  the  events  of  the  past  few 
months  in  better  perspective. 

Let  us  begin  with  a  brief  survey  of  the  general  issue. 
Too  long  a  story  is  involved  to  tell  in  detail;  suffice  it  to  say 
that  China  has  suffered  much  at  the  hands  of  the  Japanese. 
The  loss  of  Korea  and  Formosa,  the  Twenty-one  Demands 
forced  upon  China  by  Japan  during  the  World  War  under 
duress,  the  Japanese  domination  in  Southern  Manchuria — 
are  just  to  mention  a  few  of  the  grievances  China  has  against 
Japan.  About  a  decade  or  so  ago,  however,  China  began 
to  seek  redress — peacefully.  In  Manchuria,  China  began 
to  develop  its  own  resources,  to  build  its  own  railways, 
parallel,  it  is  true,  to  the  Japanese  railways,  and  to  construct 
its  own  harbor  which  may  one  day  compete  with  the  Jap- 
anese-leased port  of  Dairen.  Then  the  Japanese  fought 
back — with  the  mailed  fist.  The  result  was  the  Man- 
churian  "incident",  started  during  that  fateful  night  of 
September  18,  1931,  which  rocked  and  is  still  rocking  the 
world. 

China's  policy  in  dealing  with  the  incident  shows  a  gradual 
development.  At  first,  the  Chinese  government  refused 
to  meet  force  with  force,  but  relied  on  the  League  of  Nations. 
The  situation,  however,  was  clearly  untenable,  and  the 
public  was  loud  in  demanding  resistance;  and  so  when 
Mr.  Wang  Ching-wei  assumed  the  presidency  of  the  Exe- 
cutive Yuan,  in  January,  1932,  he  epitomized  his  policy 
in  the  popular  slogan  "  Simultaneous  Resistance  and  Nego- 
tiation", which  prevailed  down  to  the  end  of  1935.  But  it 
actually  worked  out  to  be  more  a  policy  of  yielding  to 
Japanese  demands  than  one  of  resisting  Japanese  encroach- 
ment. Witness  the  following  facts:  resistance  in  Shanghai 
in  1932  resulted  in  the  Shanghai  Truce  Agreement;  resist- 
ance in  Jehol  in  1933,  in  the  Tangku  Truce,  which  created 


R>^3A 


the  demilitarized  zone  in  East  Hopei,  resulting 
later  on  in  the  bogus  regime  of  Yin  Ju-keng,  the 
through  train  service  between  Peiping  and  Muk- 
den, the  postal  service  between  China  and  Man- 
churia, the  establishment  of  customs  stations  along 
the  Great  Wall,  and  the  political  shake-up  in  North 
China  to  please  the  whim  of  the  Japanese  military  in  the 
summer  of  1935.  Mr.  Wang  became  so  unpopular  that 
an  attempt  was  made  on  his  life  during  a  Plenary  Session 
of  the  Kuomintang  Central  Executive  Committee.  That 
marked  the  exit  of  Mr.  Wang  from  active  political  life  in 
Nanking  and  incidentally  the  end  of  his  policy. 

In  1936  China's  policy  in  respect  to  Japanese  aggression 
evolved  to  another  stage.  When  General  Chiang  Kai-shek 
assumed  the  post  vacated  by  Mr.  Wang,  it  was  decided  to 
try  negotiation  first,  and  only  if  that  failed  to  turn  to  active 
resistance.  During  the  summer  that  year,  when  Kwang- 
tung  and  Kwangsi  were  up  in  arms  urging  the  Central 
Government  to  resist  Japan,  Mr.  S.  Kawagoe,  Japanese 
Ambassador  to  China,  went  to  Nanking  to  negotiate  with 
the  Chinese  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  General  Chang 
Chun.  In  the  course  of  the  negotiation,  Mr.  Kawagoe 
presented  General  Chang  with  four  demands  which  aimed 
at  nothing  less  than  complete  domination  of  China  by 
Japan.  Meanwhile  General  Chiang  Kai-shek  quickly 
maneuvered  General  Chen  Chi-tang,  the  Kwangtung  war- 
lord, off  the  political  stage  and  effected  an  agreement  with 
Kwangsi.  He  then  brought  his  troops  back  to  Central 
China  and  instructed  General  Chang  to  present  five  counter- 
demands,  reversing  every  one  of  the  Japanese  demands. 
Japan  did  not  see  fit  to  force  the  issue  then,  and  the  nego- 
tiation was  broken  off  without  achieving  anything  worth- 
while to  the  Japanese.  The  Japanese  military,  however, 
sought  to  get  at  China  indirectly  by  engineering  the  attack 
on  Suiyuan  by  their  proteges,  the  Chahar  bandits,  the 
"Manchukuo"  irregulars,  and  the  Inner  Mongolian  troops 
under  Prince  Teh.  The  campaign  ended  in  a  debacle, 
with  the  Chinese  forces  capturing  Pailingmiao  and  many 
detachments  of  the  attackers  defecting  to  the  Chinese 
side. 

The  failure  of  the  Japanese  to  take  direct  action  and  the 
failure  of  their  Suiyuan  campaign  made  them  lose  much 
"face"  and  expofeed  the  weakness  of  their  policy  of  using 
Chinese  to  conquer  China.  The  Chinese  press  which 
had  been  enjoying  a  greater  amount  of  freedom  than  during 
Wang  Ching-wei's  time  now  clamored  for  a  stronger 
policy  against  the  Japanese,  and  some  papers  even  demand- 
ed a  war  to  regain  the  terra  irredenta.  The  Japanese 
military  felt  very  uncomfortable  and  saw  that  something 
had  to  be  done  to  restore  their  "prestige",  or,  as  Premier 
Konoye  expressed  it,  "to  beat  China  to  her  knees,  so  that 
she  will  no  longer  have  the  spirit  to  fight".  And  they  made 
up  their  minds  that  they  themselves  would  have  do  the 
beating  as  they  could  no  longer  entrust  this  to  their  "allies". 
When  one's  mind  is  made  up  to  pick  a  quarrel,  it  is  easy 
to  find  an  excuse.  Ever  since  the  debacle  of  the  Jehol 
campaign,  the  Japanese  have  been  clamoring  for  the  auto- 

487 


nomy  of  the  five  North  China  provinces — Hopei,  Chahar, 
Suiyuan,  Shansi,  and  Shantung.  It  was  logical,  therefore, 
for  them  to  muddle  the  water  in  North  China  in  order  to 
fish;  and  the  result  was  the  Lukouchiao  incident.  A  back- 
ward glance  at  the  North  China  situation  will  help  us  to 
understand  the  outbreak  of  the  trouble. 

In  the  summer  of  1935,  the  Japanese  were  out  for  the 
blood  of  General  Yu  Hsueh-chung,  governor  of  Hopei 
province,  whom  they  had  run  out  of  Manchuria.  When  the 
Hopei-Chahar  Political  Council  with  General  Sung  Cheh- 
yuan  as  its  head  was  set  up,  this  semi- autonomous  regime 
attempted  to  trade  North  Chahar  in  return  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  East  Hopei  bogus  regime.  In  the  end,  however, 
the  Japanese  got  the  six  districts  of  North  Chahar,  which 
they  used  later  as  their  base  in  attacking  Suiyuan,  and  ^lso 
retained  East  Hopei.  This  made  General  Sung  wary  of 
'  'cooperating' '  with  the  Japanese,  though  he  was  equally 
wary  of  disturbing  the  status  quo  of  the  provinces  under 
his  control.  Hence  the  necessity  of  the  Lukouchiao  in- 
cident. 

There  are  two  stories  of  the  origin  of  the  incident.  One 
is  that  while  the  Japanese  were  maneuvering  near  Lukou- 
chiao, their  "pill  boxes"  were  attacked  by  the  Chinese. 
The  other  story  is  that  after  night  maneuvers  one  Japanese 
soldier  was  found  missing,  and  the  Japanese  went  to  the 
nearby  city  of  Wanping  and  demanded  the  gates  be  opened 
so  that  they  might  go  in  to  search  for  the  missing  man. 
That  was  1:00  a.  m.,  July  8;  and  when  the  Chinese  sentries 
refused  to  comply  with  their  wishes,  they  attacked  the  city 
with  rifle  and  gunfire.  No  matter  which  story  is  true, 
still  the  Japanese  were  in  the  wrong  for  the  simple  reason 
that  they  had  no  right  to  be  there  at  all—  not  being  justified 
by  the  Boxer  Protocol,  or  any  other  treaty  or  local  agree- 
ment— and  they  must  be  held  responsible  for  the  trouble 
that  arose  out  of  their  action.     After  the  fighting  there 


was  a  short  truce,  but  the  Japanese,  while  continuing  to 
negotiate  with  General  Sung  Cheh-yuan  in  Tientsin,  on  the 
other  hand  brought  in  reinforcements  and  war  supplies 
to  Tientsin  and  Peiping  from  Manchuria,  Korea,  and  even 
Japan.  Peiping  virtually  became  a  beleaguered  city  and 
everybody  knew  that  there  would  be  war  in  North 
China. 

While  the  Japanese  were  pouring  troops  and  war  supplies 
into  China,  they  had  the  effrontery  to  try  to  prevent  the 
Chinese  Government  from  mobilizing  its  troops  within 
Chinese  territories,  from  Central  China  to  Hopei.  They 
also  attempted  to  secure  Chinese  Government  consent  in 
advance  to  any  agreement  they  might  reach  with  General 
Sung!  The  Japanese  did  finally  reach  an  agreement  with 
General  Sung.  Besides  apology  from  General  Sung  for  the 
incident,  the  agreement  provided  for  the  Chinese  troops  to 
withdraw  a  short  distance  first,  this  to  be  followed  by  a 
similar  step  by  the  Japanese,  and  then  by  simultaneous 
withdrawals  of  both  Chinese  and  Japanese  troops  to  certain 
specified  points. 

General  Sung  not  only  carried  out  the  first  step,  but  also 
threw  the  gates  of  Peiping  open  and  removed  the  barricades 
into  the  bargain.  But  the  Japanese  refused  to  budge. 
Thereupon  General  Sung  decided,  on  July  26,  upon  a  policy 
of  resistance,  but  was  forced  to  leave  Peiping  for  Paoting 
two  days  later,  and  by  the  end  of  July,  Japanese  troops  had 
Tientsin  and  Peiping  in  their  control  and  had  pushed  their 
vanguards  along  the  Peiping-Hankow  (Ping-Han  for  short) 
railway  to  Liang-hsiang  and  Liuliho,  along  the  Tientsin- 
Pukow  (abbreviated  as  Tsin-Pu)  line  to  Yangliuching  and 
along  the  Ping-Sui  (i.e.,  Peiping-Suiyuan)  railroad  to  attack 
the  famous  Nankow  Pass  in  the  Great  Wall. 

While  desultory  fighting  was  going  on  in  North  China, 
Central  China  was  keyed  to  a  high  pitch  of  tension.     The 

(Continued  on  page  510) 


Cenotaph 

By  Mary  Medina  Clark 


1.    Last  Post 

OUR  Unknown  Dead!     We  love  you  with  a  love 
Passing  that  of  women,  which  has  been 
One  pure  emotion  in  our  chequered  lives. 
A  million  souls  went  with  you  on  your  quest, 
Your  countries'  honour  was  your  Holy  Grail. 
This  sacrifice   is   solemnly  remembered 
In  silence,  nation  wide.     For  every  year 
The  longest  minutes  twain  are  dedicate 
To  you,  who  dared — and  in  the  daring — died. 
Oh,  yes!     We're  prodigal  in  our  remembering 
Who  were  too  prodigal  then  in  our  waste 
Of  glorious  Youth,  which  might  have  shared  its  glory 
With  mankind — how  much — we  shall  never  know. 
But  yet  a  bitterness  of  loss  is  present 
With  us  who  mourn,  on  this  eleventh  day 
And   all   days   else. 
Oh!  Anguished  Christ! 

488 


2.     Reveille 

REGRETS  are  not  enough!     Our  sacrifice 
Has  left  the  battle  for  the  Greater  Peace 
To  you,  who,  coming  after,  catch  the  Colours 
That  fell  then  from  our  dying  hands.     You  must 
Go  on!     Go  forward!     Not  to  war,  but  Peace — 
The  Peace  for  which  we  died,  for  which  you  live! — 
So  shall  our  loss  become  the  gain  of  all 
The  coming  kingdom  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
Our  blood,  which  dyed  them  red,  shall  now  be  washed 
From  the  white  banners  of  world  sacrifice. 
Re-dedicate  yourselves,  your  souls  and  bodies 
To  Peace  on  earth,  ye  men  of  goodly  will; 
To  wide  horizons,   international, 
With  Christ  as  Captain  of  our  singing  host, 
And  we  who  died  are  marching  in  the  vanguard 
Leading  the  world  to  light. 
Triumphant  Christ! 


Crocodile  Man 

By  N.  V.  M.  Gonzales 


A  PARTY  of  soldiers  on  patrol  duty,  nearing 
the  barrio  of  Wasig,came  upon  the  crocodile 
basking  in  the  warm  sunshine  on  the  river- 
bank.    One  of  them  fired  his  gun,  but  missed,  and 
in  an  instant  the  animal  had  slipped  into  the  water, 
hardly  rippling  the  surface.     The  soldiers  swore,  for 
they  knew  this   was  the  beast  that  had  been   damaging 
the  fish  traps,  leaving  wreckage  that  it   took"  weeks  to 
repair.   People  who  came  back  late  from  their  clearings 
at  Troso  up  the  river  told  of  how  the  reptile  sometimes 
followed    their    bancas,    frightening    them    into  paddling 
downstream  with  all  their  might.     Mang  Tiago,  the  ferry- 
man, said  the  animal  haunted  his  part  of  the  river  and  on 
moonlit  nights  crawled  up  on  the  bank  howling  like  a  dofe 
that  has  seen  an  evil  spirit. 
"  There  is  some  evil  one  behind  it  all,"  he  said. 
"What  do  you  mean?"  inquired  the  Troso  workers. 
"Aye,  I  know  of  an  old  witch  once,  who  had  a  crocodile 
for  a  pet.     Perhaps  .  .  ." 
"Such  a  one  might  be  here  among  us!" 
"Why  don't  we  see  about  it,  then,"  suggested  Nardo, 
somewhat  impatiently. 
No  one  made  a  reply. 

Nardo  was  a  big-muscled  fellow  of  thirty  or  thereabouts. 
He  was  not  one,  he  thought,  to  listen  to  idle  stories  about 
witches.  He  had  his  own  clearing  and  a  carabao.  Of 
nights  he  would  sit  by  the  kitchen  fire  and  watch  his  wife 
make  supper.  The  sounds  of  the  night  would  come  to 
his  ears  and  snatches  of  stories  about  witches  and  evil 
spirits  would  come  to  his  mind,  but  he  would  force  them 
away,  chewing  hard  at  his  tobacco  and  spitting  oiit  many 
an  arrow  of  spittle  into  the  fire. 

He  was  paddling  his  banca  to  the  barrio  one  afternoon 
when,  passing  the  place  where  Mang  Tiago  had  said  he 
saw  the  crocodile  in  the  moonlight,  he  was  startled.  He 
thought  he  saw  a  woman  huddled  up  against  the  trunk  of  a 
mangrove  tree  standing  half  in  the  river.  He  silently 
paddled  closer  to  the  shore  and  found  to  his  relief  that  the 
woman-like  shape  was  only  a  stumpy  root  of  the  same 
mangrove  tree. 

"That's  your  old  witch!"  he  said,  mentally  addressing 
the  Troso  folk. 

The  crocodile,  however,  was  real  enough.  One  day* 
Tigre,  Nardo*s  hunting  dog,  came  with  him  to  the  river. 
Nardo  was  going  to  town  and  ordered  the  dog  back  as  he 
stepped  into  his  banca,  leaving  him  whining  on  the  bank. 
He  had  almost  come  to  the  bend  in  the  river  when  he  heard 
a  splash  and  a  faint  bark.  The  crocodile  had  swept  the 
dog  into  the  river  with  a  lightning-like  swish  of  his  tail. 

He  did  not  immediately  feel  his  loss  deeply,  but  he  spat 
more  frequently  than  usual  as  his  friends  in  the  village 
pressed  him  to  retell  how  he  lost  his  good  hunting  dog, 
Tigre.  The  idea  of  vengeance  did  not  occur  to  him  at 
first.  But  when  he  returned  home  and  noticed  that  his 
wife  missed  the  dog,  although  she  said  very  little  about  it, 
he  began  to  feel  a  sense  of  loss. 


Before  he  knew  it,  he  had  caught  a  chicken  in 
his  wife's  poultry  yard  and  secured  a  stout  iron 
hook  and  a  length  of  strong  hemp  rope.  Early  the 
next  morning  he  went  to  the  river,  where  he  cut 
off  the  chicken's  head  and  baited  the  hook  with  the 
still  warm  body  of  the  fowl.  Later  in  the  day  he 
pulled  in  the  line,  but  the  fish  had  eaten  the  bait. 

His  failure  incensed  him  and  he  began  thinking  of  con- 
structing a  trap.  He  had  it!  It  would  be  a  long,  narrow, 
box-like  cage,  the  sides,  made  of  strong  mangrove  poles 
driven  deep  into  the  ground,  so  close  together  that  the 
animal  when  caught  would  not  be  able  to  thrash  around. 
The  bait  would  be  a  live  dog.  Nardo  hardly  slept  that 
night,  thinking  of  the  trap,  and  early  the  ne*t  day  he  was 
off  to  the  mangrove  swamp  to  cut  the  poles.  Then  he 
paddled  to  a  stretch  of  sandy  bank  where  the  crocodile  had 
frequently  been  seen. 

He  had  not  breathed  a  single  word  about  his  plans  to 
his  wife.  Busy  with  her  chores,  she  had  not  noticed  any- 
thing out  of  the  ordinary  about  her  husband.  But  when 
he  had  completed  his  trap  and  went  to  visit  it  every  after- 
noon,  she  noticed  that  something  seemed  amiss  with  him. 
But  she  said  nothing.  One  night  she  found  the  plaice 
beside  her  empty,  and  she  got  up  tb  sit  at  the  window  and 
await  his  return.  It  was  such  a  moonlight  night  as  the 
crocodile  was  said  to  appear,  but  Nardo  saw  nothing  of 
the  beast.  There  was  only  the  whining  little  dog  in  the 
trap  and  the  black  shadows  of  the  mangrove  poles  on  the 
white  sand.  Nardo  hastened  home  and  told  his  wife  that 
he  had  thought  he  had  heard  some  one  outside,  cattle 
rustlers,  may  be.  It  seemed  to  him  that  she  did  not  be- 
lieve  him,  although  she  said  nothing,  and  he  felt  awkward. 
Several  times  this  happened.  He  had  to  visit  the  trap 
every  day  to  feed  the  puppy  or  it  would  die  and  there 
would  be  no  one  to  howl  all  day  and  all  night. 

Then,  one  night,  Nardo  was  awakened  by  a  strange 
sound,  a  howling  different  from  that  of  any  dog.  He 
strained  his  ears.  It  was  a  faint  call  indeed,  half  like  the 
howling  of  a  dog,  half  like  the  mooing  of  a  cow.  Noise- 
lessly Nardo  left  the  house. 

At  the  trap  Nardo  knew  that  the  half-doggish,  half- 
cowish  call  had  come  from  the  crocodile.  It  lay  there  on 
the  sand,  between  the  stakes,  its  grey  back  shiny  like  a  new 
frying  pan  glinting  in  the  moonlight. 

His  first  impulse  was  to  run  home  and  tell  his  wife.  But 
what  would  she  say?  He  edged  closer  to  the  crocodile. 
Trapped?  Yes,  the  brute  could  not  move  a  step  either 
forward  or  backward.    The  puppy  was  gone. 

He  was  suddenly  a  gleeful  man.  He  had  captured  the 
crocodile.  He  ran  home  and,  out  of  breath,  sat  down  on 
the  doorstep  to  rest.  Then  he  went  into  the  house  and 
saw  his  wife  sprawled  out  on  the  sleeping  mat,  and  he  lay 
down,  too.  His  wife  had  not  awakened  and  he  let  her  sleep, 
but  many  thoughts  kept  chasing  about  in  his  head.  Would 
the  crocodile  get  loose?     Shouldn't  he  have  tied  it  up  in 

489 


some  way?  "I  must  go  back  there",  he  said  to  himself. 
He  was  about  to  get  up  again  when  his  wife  turned  around 
and,  warm  and  fleshy,  snuggled  up  to  him.  The  dawn 
had  come,  windy  and  cold.  Should  he  tell  his  wife  about 
his  catch?  Should  he  bring  it  home  to  her  as  a  present 
and  see  her  cry  out  in  fright?  But  he  knew  her.  She 
would  want  him  to  turn  the  animal  loose.  "Don't  be 
courting  the  devil",  she  would  say  and  he  would  have  to 
give  in.  And  was  that  what  he  had  worked  so  hard  for? 
Yet  he  was  not  quite  content.  His  victory  seemed  an 
empty  one.  There  was  no  one  to  share  it  with  him.  Should 
he  call  a  neighbor?  No,  the  fellow  would  claim  some  of  the 
credit. 

He  hurried  through  his  breakfast  and  hastened  to  the 
riverside.  The  crocodile  lay  where  he  had  left  it.  The 
animal  seemed  to  know  it  was  helpless.  When  it  saw  the 
man  it  only  closed  those  gold-flecked  eyes,  as  if  to  doze. 
So  it  seemed  to  Nardo.  It  struck  him  that  perhaps  the  crea- 
ture was  taunting  him. 

"You  think  I  don't  know  what  to  do  with  you,  eh?"  he 
shouted.  He  took  a  stick  and  poked  at  the  animal's  eyes. 
Those  were  the  very  eyes  that  had  spied  his  dog,  Tigre. 
The  crocodile  twisted,  grunted,  sought  to  whip  with  its 
armored,  flail-like  tail.  His  jaws  opened  and  shut  threat- 
eningly. His  large,  sharp,  conical  teeth  glistened  in  the 
morning  sunshine.  At  sight  of  them  Nardo  remembered 
how  as  a  boy  he  had  been  made  to  wear  a  string  of  crocodile 
teeth  as  a  necklace  to  keep  evil  spirits  away.  He  laughed 
and  prodded  into  the  animal's  earholes. 

He  desisted  to  gather  some  strong  vines  that  grew  abund- 
antly near  by.  Then  he  tied  the  crocodile's  tail  securely 
to  the  poles.  The  tail  was  slimy,  like  that  of  a  fish,  and  he 
could  hardly  get  hold  of  it  at  first. 

"How's  that,  eh?"  he  grunted.  "You  couldn't  hurt 
a  fly  now,  could  you?"  He  resumed  his  torture,  finally 
leaving  off  to  tie  up  the  brute's  gaping  and  snapping  jaws. 
Then  he  began  to  deal  him  blows  with  a  heavy  stick.  Each 
time  he  struck,  the  stick  bounced.  The  animal  winced, 
stirred,  jerked,  and  groaned  at  each  blow. 

The  sun  was  getting  hot,  Nardo  was  tired  and  his  body 
was  running  with  sweat.  He  decided  he  would  bring  the 
crocodile  to  the  village.  He  would  tie  it  up  still  more 
securely  and  drag  it  behind  his  carabao.  He  would  take 
the  trail  through  the  mangrove  swamp.  He  would  drag 
the  beast  through  the  street.  People  would  look  out  of 
the  windows  and  scream. 

He  went  home  to  get  his  carabao.     His  wife  noted  the 


smell  of  mud  and  swamp  about  him.  "Where  have  you 
been?"  she  would  have  asked  him,  but  he  looked  rough 
and  Surly  and  tired  and  she  hastened  to  give  him  something 
to  eat.  He  ate  quickly  and  silently  and  then  went  to 
where  his  carabao  was  tethered.  He  patted  the  animal 
on  the  rump  and  threw  a  rope  on  his  broad  back. 

On  the  river  bank  the  crocodile  lay  as  helpless  as  before, 
his  eyes  clotted  with  blood.  *  'Enjoying  the  sunshine,  eh!" 
taunted  Nardo.     The  carabao  snorted. 

"Don't  be  afraid,  Pongkol,"  said  Nardo.  "It's  nothing 
but  a  helpless  crocodile.  It  can't  hurt  you  .  .  .  Now, 
now  ..."  he  coaxed. 

The  path  skirted  the  riverbank  and  the  crocodile  dragged 
along  the  ground  like  a  heavy  log.  The  carabao  halted 
several  times,  as  if  unwilling  to  go  ahead,  but  Nardo  drove 
him  on,  beating  him  with  a  loose  end  of  rope.  At  times 
Pongkol  would  trip  over  a  tree  root  and  the  crocodile  was 
thrown  from  side  to  side  as  they  made  their  slow  progress 
through  the  swamp.  The  vines  tied  about  the  jaws  of 
the  crocodile  had  been  torn  off,  but  Nardo  knew  of  no  way 
safely  to  replace  them. 

They  came  to  a  shallow  creek  and  as  they  crossed  it  the 
crocodile  writhed  wildly  at  the  touch  of  the  water.  "Ha, 
ha,"  laughed  Nardo.    "Say  goodbye  to  the  fishes!" 

They  crossed  a  second  creek,  narrower  and  shallower 
than  the  first  one.  Near  the  bank  Nardo  caught  sight 
of  the  tree  root  that  looked  like  an  old  hag  of  a  woman. 
"Ha,  ha,"  said  Nardo,  "there's  their  old  witch  again!" 
The  third  and  last  creek  they  had  to  cross  was  wider  and 
deeper  and  nipa  palms  grew  thickly  along  one  bank. 
The  carabao  plunged  into  the  stream  with  a  heavy  splash, 
and  Nardb  almost  slipped  off  his  back.  The  crocodile 
followed.  .  .  .  And  suddenly  blood  colored  the  greenish 
water. 

Some  say  that  there  was  a  battle  between  Nardo  and  the 
carabao  and  the  crocodile.  Nardo  was  not  seen  for  several 
days  and  his  wife  came  to  the  village  to  look  for  him. 

It  was  Mang  Tiago  who  saw  him  then,  there  by  the  bank 
of  the  river,  a  crumpled  up  hulk  of  a  man.  He  lay  crazily 
on  a  matting  of  muddy  nipa  leaves,  only  half  dry,  and  he 
yelped  like  a  dog  and  lowed  like  a  cow.  Mang  Tiago  said 
he  had  given  him  some  chewing  tobacco,  and  Nardo  had 
swallowed  it  whole,  like  a  hunk  of  food.  .  .  . 

Nardo  was  not  seen  after  that.  Now,  on  feast  days  in 
the  village,  the  people  send  for  Mang  Tiago,  and  as  long 
as  there  is  chewing  tobacco,  he  recites  over  and  over  the 
tale  of  Nardo  and  the  crocodile. 


Autumn  Never  Comes  to  this  Green  Land 

By  Harriet  Mills  McKay 


AUTUMN  never  comes  to  this  green  land, 
Dreaming  forever  in  eternal  spring, 
To  spread  bright  colors  with  a  lavish  hand.  .  .  . 

Arresting  growth.  .  .   to  give   a  harvesting. 
No   frost-bright   fires   burn   the   forest   here 
Exposing  branches,   empty-armed   and   drear. 


But  I  believe  she  makes  a  daily  round, 

And   all  unnoticed  plucks  the  fading   leaf, 

And  lets  it  flutter  softly  to  the  ground.  .  .  . 
A   cycle  ended.  .  .   beautiful  and  brief. 

But  always  vestures  of  the  tropic  scene 

Are  just  a  varied  monochrome  of  green! 


490 


Manila  Changes 

By  Henry  Philip  Broad 


WE  had— my  young  daughter  and  I— rattled 
down  crowded  Azcarraga,  faced  a  major 
traffic  jam  in  one  of  the  twisting  little  side- 
streets  between  Rizal  Avenue  and  the  Escolta;  had 
finally,  after  much  delay,  reached  217  Dasmarinas, 
had  taken  the  lift  to  the  fourth  floor,  had  stopped  for  a 
moment  to  view  a  surprising  roof  garden,  passed  through 
the  business  office  of  the  Philippine  Magazine,  and  after 
having  climbed  tremulously  a  circular  staircase,  had 
come  at  last  into  the  Editor's  Holy  of  Holies,  in  the 
penthouse  of  the  Uy  Yet  Building. 

From  where  we  sat  we  could  see  squat  powerful  outlines 
of  new  buildings  and  spires  of  old  ones  fringe  the  horizon. 
From  below  came,  not  at  all  faintly  and  yet  softened  by  the 
distance,  the  noise  of  traffic  of  the  mature  afternoon.  There 
was  in  this  reverberation  of  noises,  in  this  view  of  new— 
and  old— structures,  a  reminder  that  being  above  it  made 
one  a  part  of  it  no  less.  .  .  . 

Between  sips  of  tea,  we  talked:  What  was  going  on  down 
in  Zamboanga?  What  did  we  think  of  the  political  si- 
tuation? How  long  did  we  intend  to  stay  here?  And 
then  the  Editor  suddenly  asked:  "Have  you  noticed  any 
changes  in  Manila  since  you  were  here  last  time?" 

I  put  down  my  cup  of  tea,  struck  by  the  sudden  inade- 
quacy of  the  word.  Changes!  Changes?  Changes,  of 
course  countless  changes.  And  "  changes"  didn't  say  it. 
Why,  this  was  no  longer  the  Manila  of  November,  1931, 
this  was  a  new  Manila,  an  upsetting,  a  bewildering,  evo- 
lating,  Manila. 

"Write  me  an  article  about  it,"  the  Editor  urged. 
"  I'll" try.  When  I'm  home  again.  When  all  this  turbul- 
ence of  new  impressions  has  had  time  to  settle  a  little." 
Perhaps  it  was  the  unearthly  hour  of  my  arrival  in  Manila 
that  made  the  first  impression  such  an  unfavorable  one. 
No  one  really  should  arrive  in  Manila— or  elsewhere— 
at  5:30  in  the  morning,  in  the  tail  of  a  typhoon;  the  sea 
rough  and  unfriendly,  the  Pasig  swollen  with  mud,  the 
quay  dismal  and  bare  but  for  a  knot  of  rushing  cargadores ; 
not  a  taxi  in  sight;  and  rain,  rain  pouring  from  a  sky  that 
looked  as  dismal  as  the  rest.  And  then,  later,  breakfast- 
less  in  a  battered  taxi  rattling  one's  way  over  miserable 
pavement  through  narrow  old  streets  still  dark  with  night 
and  rain.  Manila,  on  that  early  August  morn  seemed  one 
immense  pool  of  distress,  weeping  over  itself. 

But  a  few  days  later,  the  sun,  against  all  expectations 
lending  gracious  assistance,  I  beheld  the  first  great  change. 
The  Escolta! 

The  Escolta  and  I  are  old  friends.  We  have  known  each 
other  many,  many  years-when  I  was  younger  and  it 
less  so.  It  never  was  what  could  be  called  a  wide  tho- 
roughfare, but  now—  # 

A  narrow  bowel  of  a  street  lined  its  not  great  length 
with  buildings  so  high  as  to  dwarf  it  out  of  proportions. 
Five  and  a  half  years  ago  there  were  a  number  of  tall  build- 
ings  on  the  Escolta.  Today  one  may  safely  say  that— 
with  a  gap  ready  to  take  on  another-there  are  only  tall 


buildings  on  the  Escolta.  And,  through  this  narrow 
channel  passes  an  unceasing,  u  ninterrupted  stream 
of  vehicles,  a  mass  of  traffic  closely  packed,  un- 
endingly carried  on,  steadily  -  growing  as  the  city 
~     grows. 

In  earlier  days  it  was  possible,  to  park  one's  car  on  the 
Escolta.  In  1931  we  parked  ours — not  on  the  Escolta 
proper,  but  just  a  few  steps  r*way.  But  today  it  seems 
there  are  no  longer  any  parking  grounds.  Your  car  drops 
you  at  your  destination,  m/>re  or  less,  and  then  cruises 
on,  following  the  car  ahead,  and  being  followed  by  a  car 
behind;  the  latter  again  being  followed,  and  this  all 
through  the  length  of  the  day  and  the  haste  and  press  of 
business. 

The  Escolta  sidewalks  teem  with  pedestrians,  driven 
no  less  by  haste  and  press  of  business  or  busyness;  eyes 
fixed,  steps  rapid  and  sure.  Few  of  them  give  more  than 
casual  attention  to  the  variegated  display  in  the  countless 
shop  windows.  Not  so  very  long  ago — in  '31,  in  fact 
it  was  possible  to  stroll  down  the  length  of  the  Escolta 
in  leisure  and  ease,  taking  in  the  shoes  and  the  India  shawls, 
the  book  displays  and  the  typewriters,  the  jewelry  assort- 
ments and  the  whatnots.  But  today  you  are  mere  chaff 
in  a  storm — of  value  to  yourself  only,  carried  along  by  the 
mass  of  haste  all  around  you.  You  are,  at  times,  not  at 
all  gently  reminded  that  time  may  not  always  be  money, 
but  that  others  do  not  squander  it. 

Your  purchases  made,  you  stand  forlorn  on  the  curb— 
if  you're  allowed  to  stand— and  hope  and  pray  your  car 
may  soon  show  up  after  cruising  around.  And  finally, 
finally,  your  eyes  catch  another's  eyes  in  recognition,  and 
it  is  your  driver  and  your  car.  Joy  surging  through  you 
in  almost  audible  waves,  you  up  and  leap  for  it.  Then 
you  become,  car  and  driver  and  all,  another  mere  atom  in 
this  whirligig,  mad  and  exhilarating,  and  a  little  fright- 
ening, as  you  emerge  upon  Plaza  Santa  Cruz  with  its  babel 
of  noises  and  pass  down  into  Echague  and  bedlam. 

Later,  in  your  temporary  home,  you  find  yourself  pos- 
sessed of  things  you  couldn't  have  bought  in  Manila  five 
and  a  half  years  ago:  Attractive  ready-made  dresses  very 
reasonably  priced;  shoes  of  every  shape,  style,  and  shade, 
not  so  reasonably  priced;  novelty  jewelry  so  much  in  vogue, 
of  every  possible  sort,  to  suit  every  possible  purse;  and  then 
you  recall  with  gratitude  that  delicious  cup  of  hot  coffee 
taken  in  new,  cool,  darkened  recesses  of  an  old  establish- 
ment. 

One  afternoon  you  drive  out  to  Pasay  to  have  dinner 
with  old  friends.  A  violent  traffic  jam  on  upper  Calle 
Rosario  holds  you  up,  and  so  you  have  time  to  study  the 
architecture  of  those  to  you,  new  buildings.  They  are  not, 
of  course,  nearly  as  tall  as  those  colossuses  on  the  Escolta, 
but  they  are  of  more  pleasing  proportions.  You  can  take 
them  in  their  entirety  without  the  risk  of  dislocating  your 
neck. 

After  you  pass  the  Jones  Bridge  with  the  vast  bulk 
of  the  Post  Office  to  your  left  gilded  by  a  spare  sun,  the. 

491 


traffic  takes  on  a  new  form.  No  more  the  neck-to-neck, 
slow,  yet  hurried  crawl,  but  an  easy  speeding  along  wide, 
clear,  beautiful  streets.  The  Mehan  Gardens  look  refresh- 
ingly green  after  the  murk  and  rush  and  haste  of  Azcarraga 
and  Rosario.  Patches  of  park,  with  their  crimson-and- 
gold  are  magnificent;  and  these  patches  which  recur  fre- 
quently around  Taft  Avenue  and  on  the  new  Luneta, 
are  pure  delights  to  one  who  remembers  the  bleak,  grayish 
expanses  of  not  so  long  ago. 

Above  the  green-and-gold-and-crimson  napery,  shooting 
from  the  ground,  unexpectedly  tall,  unexpectedly  new, 
surprisingly  handsome,  are  the  University  Club,  the  Bay 
View  Hotel,  and  other  edifices.  How  dwarfed  have  become 
the  fancy  twin  towers  of  the  Luneta  Hotel  which  in  an 
earlier  day  loomed  so  high!  Then  Dewey  Boulevard, 
lined  with  mansions,  many  new  ones  among  those  we 
remember. 

Evening  settles  slowly  as  we  approached  Pasay  with  its 
many  new  palacial  residences,  some  still  unfinished.  They 
are  indeed  new  structures — of  new  lines,  new  proportions, 
new  colors  and  shades ;  like  those  other  new  structures  seen 
along  Taft  and  in  New  Manila — of  squat,  broad,  hard  lines; 
much  glass,  much  glitter  and  goldleaf,  and  so,  so  utterly 
unrelated  to  their  background  and  setting.  Cubes  of 
houses,  of  imposing  massiveness;  very,  very  modern,  very, 
very  new.  .  .  .  And  we  reflect  then  upon  the  necessity, 
the  invigoration,  the  ineluctability,  the  cruelty,  of  the  new. 

Most  of  these  mansions,  we  are  told,  have  new  fortunes 
behind  them;  that  perhaps,  explains  much. 


Then  the  New  Woman  on  Manila  streets!  You  see  her 
everywhere — on  the  Escolta,  in  Pasay,  Tondo,  San  Juan — 
in  her  short-skirted  little  sports  frock  of  cotton  or  silk, 
shod  in  Gandara  or  in  Escolta.  Her  hair  and  face  neatly 
and  becomingly  beauty -parlored,  she  levels  down  age-old 
conceptions  of  beauty  and  conquers  the  city  of  ternos 
and  chinelas  as  completely  as  her  sisters  conquer  other 
cities.  In  all  my  three  weeks  in  Manila  I  saw  the  old 
Filipino  garb  in  the  street  only  on  Sundays.  In  '31  there 
were  still  many  to  be  seen.  With  the  New  Woman  there 
came,  as  a  matter  of  necessity,  the  numerous  beauty- 
parlors  that  are  liberally  sprinkled  all  over  the  Manila 
landscape  in  and  out  of  the  city  proper. 

The  men  nowadays  are  much  more  conscious  of  them- 
selves in  regard  to  haberdashery,  and  sport  more  colorful 
shirts  and  ties.  And  to  carry  these  articles  there  are  many 
new  establishments  that  seem  to  thrive. 

Department  stores  have  added  their  quota  of  newness. 
There  is,  in  these  places  of  business,  an  orderliness,  an 
efficiency,  not  connected  with  Manila  stores  of  earlier 
days.  The  salesladies  all  speak  good  English,  some  of 
them  very  good  English.  They  waste  no  time  at  all — 
your  demands  are  given  their  due  attention,  what  more 
could  you  ask  for?  Time  was  when  a  sort  of  personal  rela- 
tion sprang  up  between  you  and  the  person  who  waited 
on  you.  This  is  no  more.  Briefly,  the  salespeople  are 
more  polite  but  less  friendly. 

(Continued  on  page  508) 


The  Boy  and  the  Flute 

By  W.  M.  B.  Laycock 


SILVER,  moon-minted,  lay  on  the  land  as  a  luminous 
mist ;  and  somewhere  out  in  the  murmurous  silence 
a  boy  in  a  rice  field  played  idle  tunes  on  a  bamboo 
flute.  Idle,  inconsequential,  airy  tunes  as  much  a  part 
of  the  moonlight-flooded  night  as  the  fireflies,  and  the 
dry  rustle  of  the  trade  wind  in  the  fronded  palms,  and  the 
stars  surging  westward  to  their  ultimate  doom  in  the 
pallid  waste  that  was  the  Sulu  Sea. 

There  was  a  timeless  quality  in  that  fluting,  and,  though 
it  floated  down  to  us  across  only  a  few  leagues  of  rice  and 
meadow  land,  one  was  privy  to  the  piquant  fancy  that,  in 
reality,  it  had  come  from  very  far  away — from  the  other 
end  of  Time,  from  the  beginning  of  all  the  years.  It  was 
very,  very  old;  and  younger.  .  .  younger  than  the  young 
rice. 

And  it  was  something  more,  too — the  very  essence  of 
the  spirit  of  the  land  translated  into  terms  of  a  melody 
whose  notes  were  thin  and  reedy  flutings  of  tremulous, 
silvery  sound,  both  infinitely  gay  and  infinitely  forlorn, 
and  informed — always — with  a  certain  aura  of  rich  and 
airy  carelessness  and  nonchalance  more  touching  than 
tears. 

Only  a  boy  could  have  played  that  tune;  only  a  boy  or 
one  of  the  old  woodland  gods.     No  really  clever,  or  im- 

492 


portant,  or  successful  person  could  ever  have  achieved  it. 
It  was  too  mockingly  derisive  of  all  success;  too  airy  and 
artless  and  irresponsible;  too  much  an  integral  part  of  the 
necromancy  native  to  the  passing  hour. 

And  so  it  was  that  as  one  listened  to  that  wild  and  faery 
fluting  one  was  offered  and  one  accepted — tentatively  at 
least — a  new  set  of  values  in  regard  to  Life  that  suddenly 
made  the  great  affairs  of  nations  and  the  talk  and  deeds 
of  famous  men  to  seem  of  no  more  importance  than  "the 
brickbats  of  Babylon".  And  certainly  not  as  important — 
whispered  a  profane  and  wanton  whimsy — as  a  slim  brown 
boy  idly  playing  a  flute  in  a  field  of  young  rice  under  a 
westering  moon. 

But  then.  .  .  just  such  a  profane  and  wanton  whimsy 
was  but  native  to  the  passing  hour  and — doubtless — as 
fugitive  as  the  music  of  which  it  was  begotten.  And  that, 
perhaps,  was  as  well.  For  it  was  of  the  very  nature  of  the 
glamourie  of  that  wild,  fey  fluting  that  it  could  not  last. 
It  was  only  a  thin  reedy  cry  in  the  vast  and  whispering 
silence  of  the  moonlight  and  firefly-haunted  night;  it  was, 
after  all,  only  "such  stuff  as  dreams  are  made  on".  And 
certainly  as  evanescent  as  only  dreams  can  be.  And  maybe 
as  imperishable,  too. 


Curious  Facts  about  some  Common  Insects 


By  Leopoldo  B.  Uichanco 
Drawings  by  Arsenio  Y.  Coronet 


NOT  long  ago,  the  newspapers  gave  some 
prominence  to  a  hospital  case  in  Manila 
of  a  man  who  had  been  bitten  by  an 
insect.  Following  the  accident,  the  victim  was 
soon  in  great  distress;  alarming  symptoms 
developed  in  the  form  of  palpitation  of  the  heart, 
difficulty  of  breathing,  dizziness,  and  swollen  face, 
hands,  and  feet.  The  doctor's  skill  was  severely 
taxed  and  the  patient  had  to  be  nursed  along 
in  his  sickbed  for  a  number  of  days. 

The  villain  in  the  premises  was  most  probably 
a  somber- colored  assassin  bug,  which  is  a  trifle 
over  two  centimeters  long  and  is  known  tech- 
nically as  Triatoma  r ubrofascia t us  (DeGeer). 
We  have  many  other  kinds  of  assassin  bugs  in   A  .    .     ..  ,  r    . 

J  b  An  assassin  bug  that  feeds  on 


good  many  insects  which  are  of  distinct  service 
to  mankind.  We  are  familiar  with  the  silkwortn 
and  the  domestic  honeybee,  which  are  among  the 
world's  oldest  domesticated  animals,  the  lac  in- 
sect of  India,  which  produces  the  shellac  varnish, 
and  the  cochineal  insect  of  Mexico,  which  yields 
the  well  known  dye.  The  role  of  bees,  wasps, 
butterflies,  moths,  and  certain  flies  in  flower 
pollination  is  too  widely  recognized  to  require 
elaboration.  Against  the  five  or  six  injurious 
species  of  termites,  we  have  over  forty  other 
known  forms  in  the  Philippines  that  are  of 
immense  value  to  us  as  soil  builders.  Flies, 
despite  their  evil  reputation  as  disease  carriers, 
ants,  and  certain  small  beetles  help  keep  our 


the  Philippines.     Their  food  consists  generally  *?uman  hl™d'Tri°t0™«  rubr°-  surroundings  clean  by  their  habit  as  scavengers. 

rr  °  J     fasciatus  (DeGeer)  x2*/2  .  .       .  .     *  4.U 


of  soft-bodied  insects,  especially  caterpillars, 
which  they  stab  with  their  sharp  beaks  to  suck  the  blood 
out.  Assassin  bugs  are  usually  found  among  plants  in  the 
open,  awaiting  some  likely  prey.  But  Triatozna,  unlike 
other  assassin  bugs,  is  of  a  more  choosy  taste.  Fellow  in- 
sects are  not  good  enough  for  its  food  and  nothing  short  of 
mammalian  blood  will  satisfy  it.  Hence,  instead  of  wasting 
its  time  among  plants  in  the  open,  it  sets  itself  on  the  spoor 
of  its  favorite  meal.  Crowded  places  like  Manila,  are  its 
more  frequented  haunt.  It  often  sneaks  at  night  into 
the  house  of  its  intended  human  victims,  hiding  by  day  in 
dark  places  where  its  presence  may  not  be  easily  detected. 
It  clings  patiently  to  the  undersides  of  latrine  seats  and 
there  lies  in  ambush  for  its  hapless  prey.  The  loss  of  a 
drop  or  two  of  blood  is  of  little  concern  to  the  owner;  the 
real  trouble  results  from  the  nasty  way  the  assassin  bug 
and  all  other  sucking  insects  have  of  injecting  poisonous 
saliva  into  the  puncture  made  by  the  beak.  This  bad 
spitting  habit  the  insects  have  to  resort  to  in  order  to 
liquefy  the  blood,  which  is  sticky  and  is  otherwise  liable 
to  clot  and  choke  the  predator. 

Insects  that  prey  on  man  are,  of  course,  not  a  rarity. 
Their  attack  is  an  every  day  experience  and  the  bite  of  these 
more  familiar  forms — mosquitoes,  owl  midges,  lice,  bed- 
bugs, and  fleas — is  not  news.  However,  their  unwelcome 
attention  is  at  times  much  more  than  ordinarily  dangerous, 
on  account  of  the  transmission  of  disease.  Malaria,  bu- 
bonic plague,  and  other  insect-borne  ailments  find  their  way 
into  the  blood  stream  of  humans  because  of  the  spitting 
habit  of  sucking  insects. 

When  we  think  of  insects,  we  usually  have  in  mind  mostly 
those  forms  that  annoy  us,  make  us  or  our  domestic  ani- 
mals sick,  or  destroy  our  crops.  This  is,  of  course,  a  very 
natural  attitude,  considering  that  the  yearly  toll  on  human 
and  animal  lives,  or  at  least  on  their  health,  and  the  dam- 
age to  agriculture  from  the  work  of  insects,  are  considerable. 
However,  we  are  prone  to  overlook  the  fact  that,  despite 
the  evil  deeds  of  the  relatively  few  miscreants,  toward  the 
control  of  which  we  should  direct  every  effort,  there  are  a 


Also,  they  serve  in  pointing  out  to  us  the 
presence  of  dangerous  filth  which  demands  proper  disposal. 
A  close  relative  of  the  housefly,  the  bluebottle  fly,  lays 
its  eggs  on  putrid  flesh,  which  is  the  food  of  the  maggots. 
The  presence  of  maggots  in  jerked  meat  or  salted  fish  is 
an  almost  sure  sign  that  the  product  is  spoiled  and  unfit 
to  eat.  These  maggots  sometimes  get  a  chance  to  invade 
old  wounds.  In  recent  years,  doctors  have  made  the  start- 
ling discovery  that  the  presence  of  these  scavengers  in  the 
wound  is  beneficial  rather  than  harmful.  The  maggots  eat 
the  decomposed  parts,  leaving  the  healthy  tissue  clean. 
They  remove  the  decayed  portions  which  poison  the 
living  flesh  and  prevent  the  wound  from  healing.  They 
do  the  job  with  a  precision  and  thoroughness  that  no 
surgeon  can  ever  hope  to  accomplish.  Further  findings 
have  shown,  moreover,  that,  in  addition  to  cleaning  the 
wounds,  the  maggots  hasten  the  cure  by  the  urea  contained 
in  their  waste  matter.  In  some  hospitals  at  present,  cultures 
of  these  maggots  are  purposely  kept  in  readiness]  for  the 
treatment  of  certain  types  of  persistent  wounds  which  phy- 
sicians call  chronic  osteomyelitis.  The  maggots  are  raised 
under  aseptic  conditions  and  are  called  "  surgical  maggots.' ' 
But  it  is  not  only  in  health  matters  that  insects  can  teach 
us  things.  By  observing  the  ways  of  the  insects,  we  may 
even  obtain  valuable  suggestions  in  the  cor  duct 
of  our  own  social  life.  Very 
recently  Filipino  women  were 
jubilant  over  their  success  in 
obtaining  the  suffrage.  "Sex  equal- 
ity ' '  is  not  a  new  institution  among 
insects,  and  it  has  been  brought 
about  not  through  artificial  legis- 
lation, but  by  the  operation  of  nat- 
ural laws.  That  the  arrangement 
is  biologically  sound  is  attested  in 
part  by  the  fact  that  insects  con- 
stitute the  most  successful  race  of 
the  animal  kingdom,  in  which  they  hold  the  controlling 

(Continued  on  page  506) 

493 


A  male  water-bug,  Sphaerode- 
ma  rusticum  Fabricius,  playing 
nursemaid  to  Lady  Sphaerode- 
ma's  large  brood  of  eggs.  x2^. 


Life  Insurance  in  the  Philippines 


By  Frank  Lewis-Minton 


ON  December  31,  1936,  according  to  the  Insurance 
Commissioner's  report,  there  were  44,086  holders  of 
life  insurance  policies  in  the  Philippines,  carrying  a 
total  coverage  of  PI 57,836,971.  At  the  close  of  business 
on  December  31,  1916,  the  number  of  policy  holders  was 
but  8,063,  and  the  total  of  life  insurance  in  force  only 
5^30,130,054.  In  short,  the  amount  of  life  insurance  in 
force  today  is  over  five  times  greater  than  it  was  twenty-one 
years  ago.  To  the  casual  observer  from  the  Occident, 
particularly  from  America,  these  figures  may  be  quite 
unimpressive.  But  tp  those  of  us  who  are  familiar  with 
local  economic  conditions  the  progress  of  life  insurance  is 
remarkable,  not  to  say  amazing. 

In  1913  an  American  insurance  concern  published  a 
statement  to  the  effect  that  eighty-five  percent  of  American 
men  died  leaving  an  estate  of  less  than  $100.  That  state- 
ment was  over- conservative.  Recently,  after  an  exhaustive 
research,  Thrift,  an  organ  of  the  American  Bankers  Asso- 
ciation, published  statistics,  (which  were  subsequently 
accepted  and  used  by  the  United  States  Treasury  Depart- 
ment), showing  that  out  of  every  hundred  men  eighty-two 
die  penniless,  or  with  less  than  nothing!  These  are 
statistics  from  one  of  the  richest  countries  of  the  world. 
Therefore  the  fact  that  not  less  than  44,086  of  our  citizens 
and  residents  in  the  Philippines  have  potential  estates 
averaging  about  P3,800  each,  and  that  the  number  of 
policy  holders  is  steadily  increasing,  is  not  a  bad  showing. 

Life  insurance  was  little  known  in  the  Philippines,  out- 
side the  Spanish  and  foreign  business  communities  and 
among  the  wealthy  hacenderos  and  industrialists,  up  to 
the  end  of  the  past  century.  This  condition  prevailed 
throughout  the  first  two  decades  after  American  occupation. 
In  fact,  life  insurance  had  not  attained  to  any  great  im- 
portance in  Europe  or  the  Americas  until  about  the  middle 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  although  marine  insurance,  in 
varying  forms,  had  been  popular  since  the  early  middle 
ages,  and  may  have  been  known  to  the  ancients.  So  far 
as  is  known,  the  first  life  insurance  policy  was  issued  in 
1583.  It  followed  strictly  the  form  of  marine  insurance 
policies  of  that  day.  The  first  life  insurance  company 
known  to  history  was  the  "  Amicable  Society'*  of  London, 
organized  in  1698.  But  life  insurance  was  promptly  banned 
as  irreligious  in  Europe,  and  was  likewise  discouraged  in 
America. 

All  insurance  was  looked  upon  generally  as  a  game  of 
chance — necessary  in  some  instances,  perhaps,  but  never- 
theless a  form  of  gambling.  The  famous  Lloyds  of  London, 
accepting  every  conceivable  risk,  with  the  exception  of 
risk  to  human  life,  was  formed  by  a  group  of  moneyed 
gentlemen,  all  of  whom  had  other  interests  and  other  more 
important  sources  of  income,  and  all  of  whom  probably 
looked  upon  their  venture  as  a  sporting  proposition  rather 
than  as  a  means  of  supporting  commercial  and  industrial 
enterprises  throughout  the  world.  But  the  immense  public 
value  of  such  an  institution  quickly  became  apparent,  and 
the  possibilities  and  ramifications  of  insurance  attracted 
the  best  financial  and  mathematical  minds  of  the  world. 

494 


Insurance  companies  sprang  into  being  everywhere.  Most 
of  these,  however,  specialized  in  fire  and  marine  risks,  and 
incidentally  did  much  to  improve  building  construction, 
both  on  land  and  sea. 

Insurance  rates  were  high,  but  hazards  were  correspond- 
ingly great;  for  not  wind  and  wave  alone  menaced  the 
argosies  of  the  merchants.  Piracy  and  pestilence  stalked 
the  seas  two  hundred  years  ago,  ever  hovering  near  the 
hardy  mariners  who  brought  fortunes  in  silks  and  tea  and 
spices  from  the  Orient,  tobacco  and  fine  cabinet  woods  from 
the  Americas.  Not  only  fire  and  flood  menaced  their 
far-flung  sources  of  supply — the  isolated  coast  and  island 
settlements,  where  these  same  buccaneers  were  wont  to 
rob  and  rape,  to  murder  and  to  pillage.  Slowly  the  value 
of  human  life,  hitherto  largely  a  sentimental  one,  began  to 
be  considered  in  terms  of  its  practical  value  to  widows  and 
orphaned  children,  to  the  community  at  large;  and  the 
demand  for  life  insurance  grew  apace. 

But  that  life  insurance  was  generally  considered  merely 
a  gamble  with  death  is  shown  by  the  earlier  policy  forms — 
in  some  cases  rather  grisly  documents — notable  among 
which  was  the  "Tontine"  plan,  so  named  for  Lorenzo 
Tonti,  the  originator,  an  Italian  who  lived  in  Paris  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  first  Tontines  were  formed  to 
raise  money  for  Louis  XIV,  who  was  financially  embarrassed, 
as  usual.  Tried  and  discarded  in  England  and  Ireland, 
the  Tontine  was  later  adopted  by  some  of  the  life  insurance 
companies.  Under  the  most  atrocious  of  the  Tontine  plans 
a  group  of  men — usually  one  hundred- — paid  like  sums  into 
a  fund  which  was  held  in  trust  by  the  insurance  company 
or  association  until  ninety -nine  of  the  group  were  dead, 
and  then  paid — plus  accrued  interest — to  the  surviving 
member  of  the  group.  Modified  Tontine  plans  called 
for  payment  of  dividends  to  surviving  members  of  the 
group  at  the  end  of  a  stated  period:  ten,  fifteen,  or 
twenty  years.  Obviously,  however,  the  higher  the  death 
rate  among  members,  the  greater  the  dividends  to  sur- 
vivors at  the  end  of  the  Tontine  period.  Modifications 
of  the  Tontine  plan  flourished  until  after  the  middle 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  Education,  experience,  and 
finally  wise  legislation  put  an  end  to  all  such  schemes  and 
practices.  And  here  let  it  be  said  that  this  legislation  was 
quite  as  welcome  to  the  great  majority  of  insurance  officials 
as  to  the  public. 

Most  of  the  great  North  American  life  insurance  com- 
panies were  formed  during  the  nineteenth  century.  Their 
pathways  were  not  strewn  with  roses.  They  were  hamper- 
ed from  within  by  inefficient  supervision,  by  avarice, 
profligacy,  and  chicane;  from  without  by  fraud  and  poli- 
tical graft,  by  ignorance  and  superstition.  Even  as  late 
as  the  middle  nineties  there  were  religious  fanatics  in  Amer- 
ica who  looked  upon  life  insurance  as  a  sacrilege;  others 
who  considered  it  conducive  to  crime. 

Since  the  birth  of  the  twentieth  century  the  growth  of 
life  insurance  has  been  tremendous,  due  to  increasing  public 
confidence  in  the  integrity  and  strength  of  insurance  com- 
panies, and  the  financial  sagacity  of  insurance  officials. 


In  1926,  according  to  the  Encyclopedia  Britanica,  there 
were  thirty-one  million  policy  holders  in  North  America. 
Recently  the  largest  American  company  reported  thirty- 
seven  million  holders.  These  figures,  of  course,  included 
industrial  and  group  insurance  coverage. 

The  spectacular  increase  of  life  insurance  in  the  Philip- 
pines between  1915  and  1932,  (P30,000,000  to  1*148,000,000, 
approximately),  was  doubtless  due  principally  to  flourishing 
business  conditions  caused  by  unprecedented  foreign  de- 
mand for  sugar,  hemp,  coconut  products,  and  lumber 
during  the  war  and  its  aftermath  of  speculative  expansion. 
Nearly  everyone  engaged  in  shipping,  commerce,  or  in- 
dustry, made  unusual  profits.  Employees  received  high, 
sometimes  unwarranted  salaries.  The  over-optimistic 
bought  more  life  insurance  than  they  could  carry  in  normal 
times,  or  spent  so  lavishly  for  other  things  that  they  were 
forced  to  decrease  their  insurance  during  the  following 
depression,  or  even  allow  it  to  lapse.  The  increase  since 
1932  has  been  much  slower,  (scarcely  two  million  pesos  a 
year),  but  it  has  been  a  steadier,  healthier  growth. 

Doubtless  the  earlier  buyers  of  life  insurance  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, as  in  other  countries,  looked  upon  the  transaction 
more  or  less  as  a  gamble.  Almost  the  only  form  of  policy 
sold  was  the  endowment.  (This  is  still  the  most  popular 
policy,  but  recently  there  has  been  a  growing  demand  for 
deferred  payments  and  other  plans  which  assure  the  bene- 
ficiary of  an  income  for  a  period  of  years  or  for  life,  rather 
than  payment  of  a  lump  sum).  During  the  prosperous 
years,  life  insurance  companies  paid  high  dividends  to 
holders  of  participating  policies.  Agents,  generally  speak- 
ing, were  not  averse  to  boasting  of  the  dividends  paid  by 
their  respective  companies.  The  loan  value  of  policies 
was  also  dwelt  upon,  perhaps  with  undue  emphasis.  At 
any  rate  the  fact  that  it  is  unwise  to  borrow  against  life 
insurance,  except  in  a  real  emergency,  was  not  sufficiently 
impressed  upon  the  minds  of  policy  holders;  nor  was  the 
fact  that  it  is  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  borrower  to 
liquidate  such  loans  promptly,  duly  stressed. 

Not  infrequently  life  insurance  policies  were  bought 
largely  through  desire  to  help  a  friend,  to  extend  the  utmost 
courtesy  to  a  popular  visiting  agent,  or  to  "keep  up  with 
the  Jones's",  rather  than  from  a  knowledge  of  the  true 
value  and  purpose  of  life  insurance.  Agents  were  fully 
aware  of  these  characteristics  of  our  peculiarly  kind  and 
hospitable  people,  and  in  some  cases,  doubtless,  took 
advantage  of  them.  But  the  same  traits  that  make  one 
"easy  to  sell"  may  also  indicate  that  he  will  drop  his  in- 


surance, when  in  temporary  difficulties,  without  due  con- 
sideration of  his  loss. 

These  elements,  combined  with  the  recent  depression 
and  minor  contributing  causes,  have  brought  about  the 
inevitable  result  .  .an  appalling  loss  of  life  insurance  through 
lapse  of  policies.  We  gaze  with  pardonable  pride  upon  the 
Insurance  Commissioner's  report  for  1936,  showing  P157,- 
836,971  of  life  insurance  in  force.  But  let  us  look  at  some 
more  figures.  A  consolidated  statement  of  business 
transacted  by  life  insurance  companies  operating  in  Manila 
from  1932  to  1936  inclusive  shows  that  the  loss  of  life 
insurance  due  to  "  lapse  and  other  causes"  amounted  to 
1*123,316,517  during  that  period.  In  short,  the  total  life 
insurance  in  force  is  only  about  thirty -four  and  a  half-mil- 
lion pesos  more  than  the  amount  lost  by  lapse  and  voidance. 

There  is  nothing  more  pitifully  useless  than  a  lapsed 
life  insurance  policy.  Many  of  these  policies  need  not 
have  been  allowed  to  lapse.  With  a  little  self-sacrifice, 
a  little  more  careful  planning,  they  could  have  been  carried 
on  to  profitable  maturity.  A  considerable  number  of 
these  lapses  occurred  after  only  the  first  payment  had  been 
made,  or  after  the  policies  had  been  in  force  only  one  year. 
Such  business  is  not  desirable  to  reputable  companies.  It 
tends  to  make  relations  between  the  company  and  the 
public  less  cordial,  and  may,  in  the  case  of  smaller  policies 
at  least,  be  unprofitable— even  a  loss.  The  great  loser  is, 
of  course,  the  buyer.  He  has  lost  his  cash,  a  little  of  his 
self-confidence,  perhaps  a  little  of  the  respect  of  hfs  in- 
timates. And  with  each  succeeding  year  his  life  insurance 
rate  increases.  Life  insurance  is,  perhaps,  the  best  illus- 
tration of  the  well  known  business  axiom; "It  pays  to  pay". 
The  non-payer  always  loses. 

It  is  true  that  economic  change,  lower  salaries,  and  un- 
employment have  contributed  in  considerable  measure  to 
this  great  loss  of  life  insurance;  but  in  many  instances  the 
agents  who  sold  the  insurance  might  have  influenced  policy 
holders  to  continue  their  payments,  had  they  been  genuinely 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  their  clients  and  the  records 
of  their  companies. 

Fortunately,  however,  there  is  now  to  be  noted  a  decrease 
in  life  insurance  lapse,  and  there  is  reason  to  hope  that 
eventually  the  percentage  of  lapse  may  drop  to  normal, 
which  is  understood  to  be  about  fifteen  percent  among  the 
more  conservative  companies  abroad.  Some  time  ago, 
one  of  our  most  prominent  local  companies  instituted  a 
"conservation  department",  devoted  exclusively  to  keeping 
(Continued  on  page  510) 


Moon  Pool 

By  Ambrosia  del  Rosario 

WHITE  moonlight  streaks  in  bold  lines, 
Parallel,  off  the  wet  roof, 
Leaps   unconcerned   into   an   upright    tree, 
Quivers  on  leaf  and  leaf  and  leaf, 
Slides  down  the  trunk, 
And  rests  quietly 
To  view  itself  in  the  small  pool 
The  rain  has  made. 


495 


The  Women  Characters  in  Rizal's  Novels 


By  Pura  Santillan-Castrence 


DORA  PATROCINIO  was  Capitan  Tiago's 
bete  noire.  Capitan  Tiago,  affluent  owner 
of  estates  in  Pampanga  and  Laguna,  one  of 
the  richest  landlords  in  Binondo,  had  only  one 
thorn  in  his  corpulent  flesh  and  in  his  smug 
soul,  and  that  thorn  was  the  person  of  an  old  widow, 
"who  was  his  rival  in  piety  and  who  had  gained  from 
many  curates  such  enthusiastic  praises  and  eulogies  as  he  in 
his  best  days  had  never  received."  *  Rizal  called  the  rivalry 
a  "holy  rivalry'',  because  the  results  redounded  to  the 
benefit  of  the  Church.  A  more  "unholy",  more  bitter 
feeling  could  not  exist  between  the  warlords  of  two  enemy 
nations  than  that  which  existed  between  Dona  Patrocinio 
arid  Capitan  Tiago.  "Did  Capitan  Tiago  present  to  some 
Virgin  a  silver  wand  ornamented  with  emeralds  and  top- 
azes? At  once  Dona  Patrocinio  had  ordered  another  of 
gold  set  with  diamonds."  2  Knowing  that  the  pious  lady 
could  not  endure  the  chiming  of  bells  and  the  explosion  of 
fireworks  because  she  was  extremely  excitable  and  nervous, 
he  would,  often,  just  to  spite  her,  produce  his  "  special" 
taunt — masses  with  bombs  and  fireworks.  But  while 
he  would  be  smiling  in  triumph,  she  would  be  planning 
her  revenge;  the  next  Sunday  she  would  pay  to  secure  the 
best  orators  of  the  priestly  orders  in  Manila,  "the  most 
famous  preachers  of  the  Cathedral  and  even  the  Paulists,  3 
to  preach  on  the  holy  days  upon  profound  theological 
subjects  to  the  sinners  who  understood  only  the  vernacular 
of  the  markets."  What  if  she  slept  during  the  sermon,  as 
Capitan  Tiago,  and  his  partisans  bitterly  reproached  her 
with  doing;  what,  indeed,  if  she  did  not  understand  what 
was  being  said,  as  off  and  on  she  would  fitfully  wake  up 
from  her  slumber;  the  important  thing  was  that  she  had 
paid  for  the  sermons  in  advance  and  that  was  all  that 
mattered — to  her,  to  her  adherents,  and,  we  might  add, 
even  to  the  preachers. 

What  did  this  woman  look  like  who  disturbed  the  gracious 
calm  of  Capitan  Tiago's  existence?  We  regret  that  Rizal's 
pen-picture  of  her  is  not  very  adequate.  We  can  only 
imagine  that  she  must  have  been  a  strong,  ageless  creature, 
whose  spirit  seemed  as  undaunted  and  as  invincible  as  her 
taut,  wiry  frame  of  a  body.  For  when  Capitan  Tiago 
used  some  of  his  religious  privileges  in  unsaintly  prayers 
for  her  early  demise,  "so  that  he  might  be  alone  in  serving 
God,"4  his  unworthy  prayers  remained  ever  unanswered ; 
"there  was  no  part  of  her  that  could  be  attacked  by  sick- 
ness; she  seemed  to  be  a  steel  wire,  no  doubt  for  the  edifi- 
cation of  souls,  and  she  hung  on  in  this  vale  of  tears  with 
the  tenacity  of  a  boil  on  the  skin."  5  Of  her  physical  appear  - 
ance,  we  have  only  snatches  of  description  which  show  that 
she  can  not  have  been  a  very  delectable  morsel  of  feminine 
pulchritude.  Thus  we  see  her  raging  at  Capitan  Tiago 
for  his  bombs  and  fireworks;  she  was  indignant,  mad,  but 
"she  ctfuld  only  gnaw  at  her  lips  with  her  tooth-gums."  6 
One  can  only  guess  at  the  kind  of  person  she  was,  for  Rizal, 
interested  in  presenting  the  bombastic,  pompous  side  of 
Capitan  Tiago,  used  Dona  Patrocinio  merely  as  a  means 

496 


to  bring  out  those  traits  in  the  man's  character. 
When  Rizal  said  that  "her  adherents  were  secure 
in  the  belief  that  she  would  be  canonized,"7  it  was 
not  to  have  us  think  of  her  as  good  and  saintly, 
but  only  so  that  he  could  add  later  on  that  Capi- 
tan Tiago  agreed  with  this  opinion  and  even  cheerfully 
promised  to  worship  her  at  the  altars  "  provided  only  that 
she  die  soon."  8 

It  is  from  such  glimpses  of  Dona  Patrocinio,  therefore, 
that  we  have  to  deduce  her  character.  The  first  trait  that 
stands  out  was  her  obvious  love  of  pomp.  The  pettiness 
behind  it,  the  vulgarity,  even,  of  the  costly  display  which 
was  supposedly  to  honor  the  Virgin  Mary  or  some  patron 
saint,  but  really  only  intended  to  put  to  shame  the  offerings 
of  her  equally  foolish  rival,  one  can  not  fail  to  note.  "If 
at  the  time  of  the  Naval  procession,  Capitan  Tiago  erected 
an  arch  with  two  facades  covered  with  ruffled  cloth  and 
decorated  with  mirrors,  glass  globes,  and  chandeliers,  then 
Dona  Patrocinio  would  have  another,  with  four  facades, 
six  feet  higher,  and  more  gorgeous  hangings." 9  So  the 
one  party  goaded  the  other  to  one  crude  demonstration 
after  another.  One  day  the  woman  was  in  the  lead;  the 
next,  the  Capitan,  with  his  expensive  candles  and  his  gor- 
geous processions.  But  he  could  not  long  gloat  over  his 
victory  for,  before  he  knew  it,  "she  had  driven  him  from 
the  field  completely  by  presenting  to  the  church  three 
andas  of  gilded  silver,  each  one  of  which  cost  her  over 
three  thousand  pesos."10 

This  was  the  Dona  Patrocinio  during  the  best  days  of 
Capitan  Tiago,  when  Maria  Clara  graced  his  household, 
and  he  was  the  most  respected  citizen  of  San  Diego.  The 
next  time  we  see  her  is  when  Capitan  Tiago,  old,  broken- 
down,  and  defeated,  an  opium-addict,  finally  breathed  his 
last,  and  in  so  doing  hurled  at  her  his  last  and,  this  time, 
unanswerable  challenge:  his  funeral  was  the  grandest  the 
people  had  ever  attended.  "The  obsequies  were  of  the 
very  first  class;  all  the  rites  and  cererrionies  possible  were 
performed;  it  was,  indeed,  a  delight:  loads  of  incense  were 
burned .  .  .""  It  was  too  much  for  Dona  Patrocinio  who 
actually  wanted  to  die  on  the  next  day,  "so  that  she  might 
order  even  more  sumptuous  obsequies.  .  .  .  Yes,  she  de- 
sired to  die,  and  it  seemed  that  she  could  hear  the  excla- 
mations of  the  people  at  the  funeral,  'This  indeed  is  what 
you  call  a  funeral!  This  indeed  is  to  know  how  to  die, 
Dofla  Petrocinio!'  "12  But  her  role  as  prop  to  Capitan 
Tiago's  desire  to  show  off  was  over,  and  Rizal  did  not  give 
her  the  magnificent  death  that  she  prayed  for. 


(1)  Charles  B.  Derbyshire's  Social  Cancer,  (translation  of  Rizal's  XoliMe 
T  anger  e)t  p.  44. 

(2)  Op.  cit,  pp.  44-45.  e   ^    o     . 

(3)  Cf.  op.  cit.,  p.  45,  footnote  (2).  The  Paulists  are  members  of  the  Society 
of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  whose  chief  business  is  preaching  and  teaching.  They  entered 
the  Philippines  in  1862. 

(4)  Op.  cit,  p.  45. 

(5)  Op.  cit.,  pp.  45-46. 

(6)  Op.  cit.,  p.  45. 

(7)  Op.  cit.,  p.  46. 

(8)  Ibid. 

(9)  Op.  cit.,  p.  45. 

(11)  Charles  B.  Derbyshire's  The^Reion'of  Greed  (translation  of  Rizal's  El 
Filibusterismo) ,  p.  286. 

(12)  Op.  cit.,  pp.  286-287. 


Dominion  Status  for  Indonesia 


By  G.  G.  van  der  Kop 


A  LITTLE  over  a  year  ago  I  sent  the  Philip- 
pine Magazine  a  few  particulars  respect- 
ing the  so-called  Soetardjo  petition,  which 
aimed  at  the  calling  of  a  conference  of  representa- 
tives of  the  Netherlands  and  of  Indonesia  (Nether- 
land  India)  on  a  basis  of  equality,  with  the  ob- 
ject in  view  of  devising  a  scheme  by  which,  as  the  result 
of  various  political  reforms,  the  independent  status  of 
Indonesia  (Netherland  India),  as  defined  in  Article  I  of 
the  Constitution,  might  be  granted  within  a  period  of  ten 
years  or  within  such  a  period  of  time  as  would  be  con- 
sidered possible  by  the  conference. 

Contrary  to  expectations  at  the  time,  the  proposal  sub- 
mitted to  the  Volksraad  to  lay  such  a  petition  before  H.  M. 
Queen  Wilhelmine  and  both  houses  of  Parliament,  was 
passed  by  a  vote  of  26  to  20.  At  the  time  that  the  vote 
was  called,  five  members  were  absent  but  whereas  these 
had  previously  stated  that  they  would  vote  in  favor  of  the 
proposal,  the  vote  should  have  been  31  to  20. 

Those  in  favor  of  the  petition  included  nearly  all  Native 
members  of  the  Volksraad,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
extreme  nationalists  who  did  not  believe  that  the  proposal 
went  far  enough.  Their  slogan  is  "Indonesia  free  from 
Holland"  without  any  restrictions  whatsoever.  The  very 
influential  Indo-European  League  supported  the  proposal 
also,  and  furthermore  a  few  Europeans.  It  may  said  in 
general  that  in  addition  to  the  Natives  in  favor  of  the  peti- 
tion, the  European  and  Indo-European  elements,  which 
may  be  considered  as  having  definitely  settled  in  Nether- 
land India,  supported  the  petition.  Those  against  it  were 
the  outspokenly  European  groups  of  the4  *  Fatherland  Club", 
the  "Christian  State  Party",  the  Netherland  Indian  Catholic 
Party,  European  government  officials,  and  the  purely  cap- 
italistic interests  as  represented  by  what  is  called  in  the 
Volksraad  the  group  of  the  "industrialists."  Because  the 
majority  of  the  promotors  of  the  petition,  including  six 
"Volksraad"  members,  belonged  to  the  group  of  Native 
government  officials,  the  error  was  made  by  the  local  press 
of  representing  the  proposal  as  emanating  from  this  polit- 
ically very  moderate,  and  in  some  respects,  even  conserva- 
tive group.  Afterwards  this  was  corrected  because  the 
group  concerned  declared  that  the  members  had  acted  indivi- 
dually and  not  as  party  representatives.  This  did  not  make 
any  material  difference  because  the  fact  remains  that  the 
proposal  was  submitted  and  has  finally  been  approved  by 
politically  moderate  elements  which  may  be  considered, 
in  so  far  as  the  Natives  are  concerned,  as  representatives 
of  the  better  class  and  the  more  well-to-do  groups  among 
the  Native  population,  who  have  a  large  share  in  the  admin- 
istration of  the  government,  and,  although  nationalists 
at  heart,  can  not  be  considered  as  favoring  a  break  with 


the  so-called  mother  country. 

Although  very  little  attention  has  been  paid  to 
the  petition  by  the  local  Dutch  press,  which  has 
either  ignored  it  or  tried  to  make  it  appear  ridi- 
culous, it  has  been  the  subject  of  wide  discus- 
sions in  various  Dutch  periodicals  of  standing, 
and  when  mention  of  it  was  made  in  the  Dutch  Par- 
liament, the  then-Minister  of  the  Colonies,  Dr.  Colyn, 
replied  that  the  Netherland  Indian  Government  would 
be  approached  for  information  on  the  subject.  In  his 
recent  speech  to  the  Volksraad,  the  new  Governor-General 
Jhr.  Mr.  Tjarda  van  Starckenborch  Stachouwer,  stated 
that  in  due  time  a  communication  would  be  made  on  the 
subject. 

The  most  recent  development  in  respect  to  the  petition 
is  that  now  a  Central  Committee  has  been  established  at 
Batavia  of  which  Mr.  Soetardjo  is  the  chairman.  As  names 
will  convey  little  to  readers  in  the  Philippines,  it  will  be 
sufficient  for  me  to  say  that  the  members  of  the  Committee 
include  various  Natives  more  or  less  prominent  in  political 
life  and  the  one  Arab  member  of  the  Volksraad.  The  Com- 
mittee has  no  political  party  affiliations.  The  Central 
Committee  itself  will  not  conduct  any  action  but  various 
local  committees  will  be  established  whose  object  will  be 
to  bring  the  petition  to  the  attention  of  the  public  at  large 
and  to  make  also  those  who  do  not  take  an  active  part  in 
politics  more  familiar  with  the  aims  of  the  promotors  of 
the  scheme. 

Although  the  granting  of  a  larger  share  of  autonomy 
within  the  empire  will  be  a  slow  process  and  will  meet  with 
considerable  obstruction  on  the  part  of  the  capitalistic 
and  conservative  groups  in  Holland  as  well  as  in  Netherland 
India  itself,  there  can  not  be  the  slightest  doubt  that  a 
conference,  as  proposed  by  Mr.  Soetardjo  and  his  colleagues, 
would  tend  to  give  a  certain  measure  of  satisfaction  to  the 
growing  number  of  residents  in  Netherland  India  who  feel 
that  the  predominance  allowed  to  purely  Dutch  interests 
is  becoming  rather  irksome.  The  depression  which  is 
claimed  by  some  to  be  a  thing  of  the  past,  although  only 
those  who  have  an  interest  in  certain  branches  of  the  export 
trade  benefit  by  what  is  called  a  revival,  whereas  the  general 
prosperity  of  Java's  population  has  decidedly  declined  in 
the  course  of  the  last  dozen  years  and  shows  no  signs  what- 
ever of  a  revival,  has  done  much  to  accentuate  the  pre- 
dominance of  these  purely  Dutch  interest,  inter -alia  by 
the  various  import  restriction  measures,  many  of  which 
aimed  almost  solely  at  the  protection  of  Dutch  commercial 
and  industrial  interests.  It  appears  therefore  that  the 
Soetardjo  petition  for  a  round-table  conference  is  the  logical 
result  of  a  colonial  policy  which,  at  best,  must  be  called 
short-sighted. 


Moloch  Is  Dead 


By  Ambrosia  del  Rosario 
'OLOCH  is  dead.     No  more  the  young  Moloch  is  dead  and  we  aspire 

Babes  are  from  the  cradle  swung  To   finer   things    to   thmgs   much   hxgher- 

Into  a  fiery  bed.  Mustard  gaS  and  hqmd  ** 


M 


497 


Secrets  in  the  Barrio  Funeral 

By  Maximo  Ramos 


IN  the  barrios  great  reverence  is  shown  the  dy- 
ing and  the  dead.  This  is  to  be  expected,  as 
the  Philippines  is  situated  in  a  part  of  the 
world  where  ancestor  worship  prevails.  The  Phil- 
ippines being  largely  Christian,  beliefs  of  Christian 
origin  have  been  mixed  with  the  native  ideas  in 
the  same  way  that  in  the  Mohammedan  regions  of 
Malaysia,  the  people  have  absorbed  elements  of  the 
Islamic  faith,  as  W.  W.  Skeats  shows  in  his  voluminous 
volume,  "Malay  Magic".  I  shall  describe  some  magic 
practices  observed  by  the  Philippine  barrio  folk  in  con- 
nection with  the  burial  of  their  dead.  In  cases  where 
the  idea  of  forgiveness  of  sin  is  involved,  only  men  and 
women  are  governed  by  the  magic  practices,  younger 
people  being  believed  to  be  still  without  sin  and  hence  sure 
heirs  to  heaven. 

The  one  who  watches  over  the  sick  does  not  allow  him- 
self to  nod  if  he  is  sleepy.  If  he  feels  like  going  to  sleep, 
why,  he  goes  to  sleep.  For  nodding  beside  the  sickbed 
will  hasten  the  death  of  the  patient,  the  barrio  folk  believe. 

When  death  is  near,  the  whole  barrio  is  soon  assembled 
in  the  sick  house.  During  the  final  moments,  some  old 
man  or  woman  at  the  bedside,  who  has  been  summoned 
for  the  purpose,  calls  out  at  the  top  of  his  voice:  "Jesus, 
Marya,y  Josep!"  three  times,  and  also  shouts  the  Christian 
name  of  the  dying  one  after  every  appeal  to  the  Trinity. 
This  is  believed  to  drive  away  the  devil,  who  is  supposed 
to  be  right  beside  the  bed,  and  to  prevent  him  from  grabbing 
the  departing  soul.  A  lighted  candle  is  also  held  in  the 
grasp  of  the  dying  person,  supposed  to  keep  his  conscience 
clear  and  light  his  soul's  way  to  heaven. 

Only  widows  and  widowers  are  allowed  to  dress  the  body 
of  a  young  man  or  young  woman  and  carry  it  from  the 
deathbed  to  the  coffin.  If  a  young  man  dresses  or  carries 
the  corpse  of  an  unmarried  girl,  he  is  believed  sure  to  follow 
her  to  the  Beyond;  so  also  if  a  young  lady  should  dress  or 
carry  the  dead  body  of  a  young  man.  Too,  a  pregnant 
woman's  child  will  die  in  the  womb  if  she  does  either  of 
these  things. 

Great  care  is  taken  in  measuring  the  body  before  making 
the  coffin,  which  should  fit  exactly,  for  if  it  is  too  long,  too 
wide,  or  too  deep,  the  belief  is  that  another  member  of  the 
household  is  sure  to  die  soon  in  order  to  occupy  the  vacant 
space. 

The  death  clothes  should  be  placed  in  the  coffin  beneath 
the  corpse,  for  unless  this  is  done,  what,  asks  the  barrio 
inhabitant,  will  the  poor  fellow  wear  when  he  goes  to  meet 
his  Maker?  The  dead  man's  favorite  clothes  and  blanket 
should  also  be  included  in  his  equipment ;  one  may,  however, 
send  these  things  by  the  body  of  a  person  who  dies  later, 
if  they  have  been  overlooked.  On  the  other  hand,  all 
jewelry  and  also  any  gold  teeth  should  be  removed,  for  a 
man  who  has  these  things  when  approaching  the  good  old 
Judge  will  be  counted  among  the  rich — and  the  barrio 
rationalist  is  sure  that  it  is  easier  for  a  big  bull  carabao  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

498 


the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  Shoes  or  slippers  should 
also  be  included  among  the  dead  person's  effects; 
but  these  must  not  be  put  on,  else  when  the 
dead  one's  spirit  pays  visits  to  his  bereaved  family 
and  friends,  he  will  make  too  much  noise  with  his 
footwear  for  their  peace. 
After  the  body  has  been  laid  out,  and  in  the  evening, 
a  short  prayer  is  made  to  "hand  over"  the  soul  of  the 
departed  to  God.  Then  all  the  virtues  of  the  dead  neighbor 
are  remembered,  and  it  is  also  discovered  that  every  single 
one  of  the  previous  month's  events  in  the  barrio  tended  to 
show  that  the  deceased  was  about  to  die. 

The  carpenter  in  taking  the  measurements  of  the  body  is 
careful  not  to  pass  anything  over  the  corpse,  for  he  is 
continually  warned  that  if  anything  is  thus  passed,  the 
spirit  of  the  dead  person  will  haunt  the  house  and  the  trees 
in  the  yard  and  "touch"  strangers  in  the  place.  (When 
the  spirit  of  the  dead  "touches"  a  stranger,  the  latter  suffers  a 
cold  sweat,  his  ears  droop  and  become  as  cold  as  a  cat's 
nose — a  common  barrio  simile,  and  he  gets  either  stomach 
trouble  or  a  headache.  He  can  only  be  cured  by  having 
the  member  of  the  family  whom  the  departed  loved  most, 
rub  an  old  garment  of  the  latter  on  him.)  Another  pre- 
ventive against  the  spirit's  "touching"  visitors  afterward, 
is  for  someone  secretly  to  put  a  needle  inside  the  coffin 
while  the  body  lies  in  state. 

Nor  should  anyone  bite  the  thread  being  used  to  tie  the 
decorations  to  the  bier,  for  teeth  thus  used  will  soon  get 
loose  and  fall  out,  according  to  the  barrio  people. 

Another  thing.  The  feet  of  the  dead  should  point 
upward;  otherwise  they  will  cause  someone  in  the  same 
family  to  follow  to  the  grave  soon  after. 

Unless  one  wants  always  in  the  future  to  doze  off  to 
sleep  in  the  early  evening  no  matter  when  or  where,  one 
should  not  nod  drowsily  in  the  house  where  a  dead  person 
awaits  burial.  If  the  long  and  really  monotonous  prayers 
for  the  dead  make  one  sleepy,  he  should  go  home  at  once 
and  sleep  there  to  avoid  harm. 

Part  of  the  liver,  heart,  spleen,  and  other  choice  portions 
of  the  animal  killed  for  the  visitors  to  eat  during  the  nine 
days'  period  of  prayers  following  a  death,  are  set  aside, 
put  on  a  plate  raw,  and,  with  a  bowl  of  drinking  water, 
placed  on  the  table  for  the  spirit  of  the  dead  one.  After 
the  spirit  has  partaken  of  the  fare,  children  are  made  to 
drink  the  water  and  eat  the  meat  when  cooked,  for  this 
is  believed  to  make  them  intelligent. 

All  windows  next  to  the  street  are  closed  and  tied  fast 
just  before  the  body  is  brought  down  for  the  funeral.  Any- 
one who  chances  to  look  out  the  window  at  the  departing 
funeral  procession  will,  according  to  barrio  superstition,  soon 
follow  the  dead. 

When  the  coffin  is  being  brought  down  the  stairs,  a 
cockerel  is  killed  by  cutting  its  throat  and  is  thrown  after 
the  coffin  and  left  to  die  where  it  falls.     The  barrio  people 
(Continued  on  page  502) 


Mower 


Carabao    Plow 


DIESEL    TracTracTor 


Farmall  Tractor 


u. 


FARM  AND  INDUSTRIAL 
OPCRATINC  CQUIPMCNT 


INTERNATIONAL- 


MOTOR 


TRUCKS 


YEAR  after  year  the  man  who 
centers  his  farm  operations 
around  McCormick-Deering 
Tractors  and  Farm  Operating  Equip- 
ment gets  the  utmost  out  of  modern 
farming.  The  reasons  are  plain. 
McCormick-Deering  machines  are  sim- 
ple, sturdy,  highly  perfected,  built  with 
every  conceivable  advantage  and  feature, 
designed  by  International  Harvester 
skill  and  with  more  than  106  years  of 
manufacturing  experience  back  of  them. 

The  McCormick-Deering  Line  offers 
a  wide  range  of  equipment  to  solve 
farming  problems  and  to  reduce  farm- 
ing costs  to  a  minimum.  There  is 
McCormick-Deering  Equipment  for  big- 
capacity  operations  on  the  medium-size 
and  larger  farms.  For  smaller  opera- 
tions the  McCormick-Deering  Line  in- 
cludes machinery  and  tools  to  meet  every 
need. 

You  can  see  McCormick-Deering 
Tractors  and  Farm  Machines  as  well 
as  International  Trucks  on  display  at 
our  showroom.  Ask  us  how  better 
equipment  makes  farming  better  and 
more  profitable. 


International  HarvesterCompany 

OF    PHILIPPINES 

Tel.  2-22-85         154  M.  de  Comillas         Manila 

Branches:  Iloilo—Bacolod—Cebu—Davao 
Baguio—Legaspi 


Corn  Shelter 


Corn    Grinder 


Sugar  Cane  Mill 


Rice  Thresher 


International  Motor  Trucks 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


£{/  I  MIE  minority  in  the  municipal  board 
I  is  indifferent  on  the  question  of  the 
appointment  of  a  mayor,  Councilor 
Manuel  de  la  Fuente,  former  board  pres- 
ident, now  minority  leader,  said  last  night. 
'A  Horse  would  be  as  much  pro-Quezon  and 
pro-majority  as  Posadas  is/  De  la  Fuente 
explained.  'He  could  name  a  horse  for  Manila  Mayor  for 
all  we  care/  he  declared/ ' 

— Local  daily. 

Evidently  de  la  Fuente  is  not  like  Posadas  who  knows 
when  to  say  "Ce  ne  sont  pas  mes  oignons."  We  believe 
that  de  la  Fuente  does  not  know  his  horses,  though  he  may 
know  his  cocheros.  For  a  horse  is  a  noble  animal.  He 
may  not  care  to  have  his  body  dragged  in  the  mud,  but  he 
would  certainly  object  to  his  name  being  dragged  in  the 
mud.  Not  all  the  King's  men  could  induce  a  Houyhnhnm 
to  become  a  dictator,  not  to  speak  of  mayor. 


"At  least  12  gambling  joints,  managed  by  influential 
people,  including  three  Assemblymen,  continue  to  operate 
daily,  their  call-boys  being  busy  every  morning  on  Plaza 
Goiti  and  Rizal  Avenue/ ' 

— Morning  daily. 

Well,  for  that  matter,  we  know  more  than  12  police 
stations  managed  by  influential  people,  including  Assembly- 
men, which  continue  to  operate  daily,  nay,  even  nightly. 


"Santos  Would  Give  Work  To  City  Unemployed.,, 

— Headline,  morning  daily. 

Provided,  of  course,  they  relieve  the  Councilor  of  work 
by  keeping  him  in  his  present  office.  As  Petronius  says, 
"Scratch  my  back  and  I'll  scratch  yours." 


"LABORERS  HAIL  QUEZON." 

— Headline,  morning  daily. 

"Ave!   Imperator  morituri  te  salutant."     (Note  to 
whom  it  may  not  concern:  Do  not  page  Ciprianus  Unsonis.) 


"A  Japanese  aerial  machine-gun  attack  against  three 
British  embassy  automobiles  between  Nanking  and  Shang- 
hai renewed  threats  of  serious  international  complications 
growing  out  of  the  Sino- Japanese  war." 

— U.  P.  Staff  Correspondent . 

We  hate  to  talk  mysticism,  but  Japanese  guns  undeni- 
ably have  a  certain  affinity  with  British  embassy  auto- 
mobiles. One  has  only  to  recall  the  case  of  Sir  Hugh  Knatch- 
bull-Jugesson  in  connection  with  these  unfortunate  inci- 
dents to  recognize  the  Goethean  Wahlverwandtschaften 
(elective  affinities).  But  perhaps  an  indispensable  con- 
dition is  that  one  has  to  be  non-British  to  see  this. 


"  'Some  treaties  can  be  kept,  some  can  not.  .  .  .  Japan 
is  fighting  a  war  though  undeclared  .  .  .  she  has  to  fight 
in  China  for  national  interests'  "  the  Princetonian  quoted 
young  Konoye,  the  son  of  the  Japanese  premier. 
k-  "Some  treaties  can  be  kept,  some  can  not .  .  .",  but  all 
can  be  signed.  And  the  way  the  Japanese  army  is  getting 
licked  in  North  China  does  seem  to  show  that  "Japan  has 
to  fight  in  China"  for  Chinese  "national  interests." 


"SCOTTISH  WORKERS  BOYCOTT  JAPAN." 

— Headline,  morning  daily. 

Another  Scotch  joke. 

500 


According  to  the  Associated  Press,  a  Jap- 
anese soldier,  humanized  by  beer,  "invaded 
the  lobby  of  Peiping's  Chinese  Y.M.C.A.  with 
a  rifle  in  his  hand.  Buttonholing  the  terrified 
Chinese  clerk,  the  soldier  managed  to  convey, 
in  perfect  Engris,  that  he  had  come  "to 
apologize  for  killing  Chinese."  He  said, 
"I  have  kirrr  thirteen  Chinese  recentry.  No  got  noting 
against  them  personarry.  I  kirr  one  rike  this  (he 
levelled  his  gun)  and  another  rike  this  (he  lunged  across 
the  lobby  with  bayonet  fixed  emitting  the  Japanese  war- 
cry,  which  we  are  unable  to  spell  out).  Me  no  rike  fight. 
Me  tired  kirring,  kirring,  kirring.     I  tink  I  go  home." 


"The  Duke  of  Windsor,  former  king  of  England  who 
is  due  to  visit  the  United  States  shortly,  was  reliably 
reported  planning  to  accept  the  position  of  'world  film 
czar',  George  Fisher,  movie  columnist  of  the  Evening 
News,  announced  in  a  radio  broadcast.  The  position  would 
carry  a  salary  of  $100,000  annually,  and  would  be  of  an 
independent  nature  similar  in  most  respects  to  Will  Hays' 
office,  Fisher  said." 

— United  Press. 

This  would  be  the  first  instance  of  a  member  of  a  royal 
family  making  a  royal  living.  Incidentally,  this  would 
enable  Windsor  to  tell  George  to  go  to  Hays — if  he  has 
any  kick. 


"Graduates  of  the  local  schools  of  massage  will  have  to 
do  their  massaging  some  place  else  as  they  will  not  be 
allowed  to  take  their  examination  leading  to  the  practice 
of  massage  in  the  Philippines.  Administrative  Order 
No.  103  of  the  director  of  health,  issued  in  1933,  requires 
that  applicants  for  masseur's  examination  be  graduates 
of  reputable  schools  of  massage,  duly  recognized  by  the 
government.     There  are  no  such  schools  in  the  country." 

— Morning  daily. 

This  is  indeed  lamentable.  Instead  of  being  confined 
to  their  clinics  where  they  can  only  do  the  minimum  of 
harm,  they  will  be  forced  to  ply  their  trade  in  government 
offices  including  the  National  Assembly,  Malacanan,  and 
the  University  of  the  Philippines. 


"On  this  occasion  of  the  24th  anniversary  of  the  Univ- 
ersity of  Manila  I  join  its  host  of  friends  and  admirers  in 
congratulating  its  founder  and  present  administration, 
and  the  legion  of  educators  who,  under  the  banner  of  this 
institution,  have  helped  blaze  the  path  in  the  endeavor 
to  give  the  people  of  this  country  the  benefits  of  a  high 
standard  of  education." — Mayor  Posadas. 

We  never  noticed  until  now  the  connection  between 
higher  education  and  the  blazes. 


"Local  traffic  in  girl  minors  has  been  frustrated  by  the 
Pasig  state  police  with  the  detention  of  three  girl  entertain- 
ers at  a  Paranaque  cafe.  A  statement  of  the  three,  corro- 
borated by  the  affidavit  of  another  woman  arrested  in  the 
cafe  for  vagrancy,  disclosed  that  the  cafe  owner  offered 
them  a  job  in  his  place,  and  later  forced  them  into  immo- 
rality. In  Makati,  Las  Pinas,  Paranaque  and  Caloocan, 
houses  of  ill  repute  in  the  guise  of  bars  and  hotels  carry 
on  their  trade  apparently  with  approval  of  town  author- 
ities." 

— Morning  daily. 

We  swear,  on  our  word  of  honor,  that  all  that  we  know 
about  these  matters  is  what  we  read  in  the  papers. 


ANNOUNCING  STUDEBAKERS 


CROWNING  ACHIEVEMENT! 


ON  DISPLAY  OCTOBER  10th 


Studebaker,  world's  oldest  vehicle 
manufacturer,  dramatizes  its  eighty- 
sixth  consecutive  year  with  three 
great  new  1938  automobiles.  .  .  three 
glamorous  new  luxury  cars  that 
emphasize   low    price! 

Studebaker  has  spent  millions  to 
give  you  three  1938  Studebakers  that 
are  completely  new  in  every  vigorous, 
flowing  line.  .  .  original  creations 
of  the  world's  foremost  designers 
and  finest  craftsmen.  .  .  strikingly 
different  in  appearance  and  appeal.  . 
and  brilliantly  representative  of  the 


operating  economy  for 
which  Studebaker  is  famed 
throughout    the   world. 

They  are  cars  with  a  solid,  sym- 
metrical, balanced  design  that  is  as 
functional  and  devoid  of  unneces- 
sary ornamentation  as  the  rhyth- 
mical, clean-cut  architecture  of  the 
modern  skyscraper.  And  you  have 
more  wonderful  new  things  to  see 
and  to  try  in  them  than  you  ever 
hoped  to  find  in  any  new  model 
automobile. 


New  Miracle  Ride  plus  many 
brilliant  innovations! 

All  1938  Studebakers  have 
Independent  Planar  Wheel  Suspen- 
sion and  finest  Hydraulic  Shock 
Absorbers  to  give  you  the  unforget- 
tably comfortable  Studebaker  Mira- 
cle Ride.  All  have  Exceptionally  Wide 
New  Interiors,  New  Oversize  Lug- 
gage Compartments,  New  Non- 
slam  Safety  Door  Latches,  New  Flat 
Transmission  Gears,  New  iVccele- 
ration  and  Hill-climbing  Perform- 
ance and  the  Improved  Fram  Oil 
Cleaner. 


MANILA  MOTOR  CO. 


BACOLOD 


MANILA 


BAGUIO 


502 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


Bukidnon    Superstitions 

By  Ramos  Magallones  and  Ricardo  C.  Galang 


1. 


A 


house  where  there  are  black  ants  is  not  safe 
to  live  in. 
2.     If  one  intends  to  go  out  and  somebody 
sneezes,  he  should  not  go  out  anymore.     Some  misfortune 
is  on  the  way. 

3.  When  there  is  sunshine  and  at  the  same  time  it  is 
raining,  supernatural  beings  are  roaming  the  woodlands. 

4.  If  one  points  to  the  rainbow,  his  fingers  will  be  cut 
off. 

5.  If  the  sun  shines  and  there  is  a  little  shower,  and  a 
bright  rainbow,  children  should  not  leave  the  house. 
Witches  are  out  and  will  kidnap  them. 

6.  If  a  whole  banana  leaf  is  brought  into  the  house, 
snakes  will  follow. 

7.  If  there  are  many  fireflies  in  the  kitchen,  the  maga- 
hats are  coming.     The   magahats   are  supposed  to  be  a 
wild  tribe  living  near  the  boundary  line  of  Bukidnonand 
Davao.     They  are,  according  to  reports,  headhunters. 

8.  A  sure  sign  of  the  coming  of  magahats  is  when  salt 
becomes  tasteless. 

9.  When  an  expectant  mother  catches  some  fireflies 
and  squeezes  them  without  the  fireflies  being  killed,  the 
mother  will  have  a  baby  boy.  But  if  the  fireflies  are 
killed,  it  will  be  a  girl. 

10.     If  two  persons  sharpen   their    bolos   on    the   same 
grindstone,  one  of  them  will  be  eaten  by  a  crocodile. 


Funeral   Secrets 

(Continued  from  page  498) 

think  that  the  blood  of  the  fowl  will  cleanse  the  dead  man's 
soul  before  it  comes  before  its  Maker;  and  that  the  bird 
itself  will  accompany  him  and,  reaching  the  Pearly  Gate, 
will  crow  and  thus  lead  old  Saint  Peter  to  open  the  gate, 
he  being  reputedly  fond  of  cocks.  (The  cockerel  will,  of 
course,  have  become  a  lusty  cock  by  the  time  the  pair 
reaches  the  bald  saint's  portal.) 

The  man  or  woman  whose  spouse  is  the  dead  one,  should 
not  go  down  the  ladder  face  forward:  he  should  face  the 
ladder  in  descending,  else  he  will  go  crazy  for  one  of  the 
opposite  sex  in  no  time  or  get  married  before  a  year  has 
passed,  a  year  being  the  shortest  time  prescribed  for  a 
bereaved   person   to   remain   unremarried. 

Another  belief  is  that  a  mourner  following  the  bier 
will  cause  near  relatives  to  die  soon  if  he  swings  his  arms, 
and  he  himself  will  suffer  rheumatic  pains.  It  is  therefore 
best  to  walk  with  arms  folded. 

In  the  cemetery,  before  lowering  the  coffin  into  the  pit, 
the  men  open  the  lid  and  see  to  it  that  the  head  of  the  corpse 
lies  straight.  It  is  believed  that  those  unfortunate  ones 
who  are  not  thus  looked  after  when  they  are  buried,  easily 
lose  their  way  to  heaven,  being  unable  to  look  straight 
ahead.  People  should  stand  at  a  safe  distance  from  the 
grave,  for  anyone  who  falls  in  is  believed  to  have  his  own 
grave  soon  enough,  having  shown  his  eagerness  to  be  put 
in  one. 


Del  Monte  Peaches 


Luscious,  golden-ripe  fruit 
to  tempt  your  appetite! 


/CHOOSE  quality  and  flavor  when  you  buy 
^"^  canned  peaches.  Ask  for  Del  Monte 
brand  — then  you  are  sure  of  getting  the 
choicest  of  tree-ripened  fruit,  firm  and  meaty, 
preserved  in  rich  syrup.  Del  Monte  Pescb.es 
—in  halves  or  sliced — in  large  or  small  tins- 
make  an  inviting  dessert.  Serve  them  righ 
from  the  tin  or  use  them  in  puddings  or 
short-cakes. 


There  are  many  different 
varieties  of  Del  Monte  fruits 
offered  by  your  grocer — also 
Del  Monte  vegetables,  pickles, 
jam,  catsup,  tomato  sauce,  etc. 

Del  Monte  Canned  Foods 

At  all  dealers9 


cc 
O 


#wq 


November,   1937  P  HILIPPINE      MAGAZINE 


503 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK  AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOP.K  CITY,  NEW  YOP.K 

Complete 
BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 

Agricultural  Banking  Letters  of  Credit 

Commercial  Banking  Travelers'  Checks 

Deposit  Accounts  Cable  Transfers 

Commercial  Credits  Personal  Trusts 

Foreign  Exchange  Corporate   Trusts 

Executor  and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN  1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


504 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


As  soon  as  the  coffin  is  lowered  in  the  grave,  each  of  the 
friends  and  relatives  of  the  departed  throws  a  pinch  of 
earth  on  the  coffin  as  a  token  of  parting.  He  also  mutters 
a  prayer  for  the  departed.  This  ends  the  burial.  As  one 
leaves  the  cemetery,  however,  one  must  take  care  not  to 
step  upon  any  grave  or  have  graveyard  earth  brought  home 
on  one's  shoes  or  slippers,  for  the  owner  of  the  mound  or 
that  soil  will  be  quick  and  untiring  in  disturbing  the  offender. 

By  no  means,  however,  does  the  burial  end  everything 
with  regard  to  the  dead.  From  the  cemetery  everyone  has 
to  go  back  direct  to  the  house  of  the  bereaved,  sit  facing 
east,  and  have  his  forehead  and  the  nape  of  his  neck  mas- 
saged with  vinegar  and  slapped  three  times  by  a  widow  or 
widower  appointed  for  the  purpose.  This  ceremony  is 
believed  to  prevent  those  who  attended  the  interment 
from  getting  an  incurable  headache. 

Those  carrying  the  bier,  when  returning  from  the  burying 
grounds,  should  not  follow  the  same  way  they  took  in  going 
to  the  cemetery.  If  this  rule  is  violated,  the  soul  of  the 
person  it  bore,  it  is  believed,  will  have  a  hard  time  getting 
to  its  spiritual  destination  and  will  have  to  remain  on  earth 
for  some  time,  frightening  with  its  appearance  especially 
those  who  carried  the  bier. 

For  a  period  of  nine  days  and  nights,  no  member  of  the 
bereaved  household  is  allowed  to  work  or  to  remove  his 
black  mourning  veil.  Non-compliance  with  this  rule  will 
cause  the  violator  to  suffer  a  nervous  disorder  in  which  his 
head  constantly  shakes  (agdeng-deng  in  the  Ilokano 
language).  This  is  the  rule  to  follow  in  ordinary  deaths, 
but  in  cases  where  both  the  father  and  mother  die  at  the 


same  time,  their  children  can  not  remove  their  veils  for  a 
whole  year. 

A  bereaved  spouse  is  confined  in  a  room  for  three  days 
and  nights  following  the  funeral.  He  can  not  go  out  be- 
cause for  him  to  do  so  would  make  him  liable  to  become 
crazily  enamored  over  a  person  of  the  opposite  sex  on  the 
spot  and  moment  he  sees  one.  At  this  time  the  spirit 
of  the  departed  may  be  able  to  visit  the  living  spouse. 
The  spirit  may  be  let  in  by  keeping  the  doors  and  win- 
dows open  and  a  candle  burning.  A  visit  of  the  dead  is 
always  announced  by  the  startled  cackling  of  chickens, 
grunting  of  hogs,  and  howling  of  dogs,  or  by  the  smell  of 
snuffed  candles,  as  the  dead  always  wears  his  funeral  clothes. 

On  the  third  day  following  burial,  the  bereaved  family  is 
believed  to  be  able  to  drive  away  much  of  their  sorrow  by 
having  themselves  bathed,  their  hair  shampooed,  and  every 
soiled  article  of  dress  or  bedding  in  the  house  washed. 
However,  the  washing  is  done  only  by  the  neighbors,  they 
themselves  being  forbidden  to  work.  This  bath  is  followed 
by  the  vinegar  massage  of  the  forehead  and  nape  of  the 
nesk  back  at  the  home  of  the  dead  person.  The  hair  of 
everyone  is  then  anointed  with  newly  made  coconut  oil,  for 
unless  this  is  done,  one's  hair  will  grow  brittle  and  scant. 

A  dead  person's  spirit  is  regarded  as  being  unable  to  go 
to  rest  until  all  of  its  former  owner's  debts  have  been  for- 
given. It  is  the  duty,  therefore,  of  any  creditor  of  the 
departed  to  say  to  any  spirit  which  comes  to  beg  to  him  in 
his  dreams  to  forgive  his  debts:  "Go  away  in  peace;  your 
debts  are  forgiven."  At  which  the  spirit  will  go  away 
happily. 


The  Aristocrat  of  the  Orient 


The  Rendezvous  of  Smart  Society 


The  Manila  Hotel,  showing  the  new  air-conditioned  addition,  overlooking  Manila  Bay.     All  suites  in  the 
new  section  are  de  luxe,  in  period  and  modern  decorations;  every  room  with  bath  and  modern  in  every  respect. 


Even  in  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe,  the  Manila 
Hotel  is  a  symbol  of  hotel  excellence — it  is  the  Manila  home 
and  meeting  place  of  important  personages  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

International  big  names,  among  them  the  world's  greatest 
financiers,  business  wizards,  the  highest  ranking  military  and 
naval  officials,  government  dignitaries,  suave  diplomats,  and 
titled  rulers,  have  been  guests  at  the  Manila  Hotel. 

"it's  the  place  to  go 


Every  convenience  and  luxury  is  incorporated  for  the  comfort 
and  pleasure  of  our  thousands  of  yearly  guests.  The  dis- 
tinguished atmosphere,  the  impeccable  service,  and  the  match- 
less cuisine  of  this  famous  and  modern  hotel  are  a  revelation 
to  world  travelers  who  visit  our  shores. 

Our  greatest  recommendation  comes  from  those  who  have 
made  the  Manila  Hotel  their  headquarters  in  the  Philippines. 
They  know,  and  they  tell  their  friends, 


We    MANILA    HOTEL 


H.  C.  ("Andy")    ANDERSON 
Managing  Director 


Cable  Address: 
"MANHOCO" 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


505 


LAY  THE 

YOUR  FUTUR 


CORNERSTONE 

OF 

FINANCIAL  SECURITY 


An  Institution  Built  on  Solid  Foundations  That 
Has  Withstood  Depressions,  Wars  and  Epidemics 


Rational  Htfe  Snsurance  Co. 


REGINA  BLDG. 
Corner  David  &  Escolta 


MANILA 


P.  O.  BOX  676 
,_,_,.  [2-39-07 
TEL.  J  2-39-08 


506 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


Curious   Insects 

{Continued  from  page  493) 

interest,  because   they  represent  about  seventy  per  cent 
of  the  membership. 

There  is  a  small  water  bug,  common  on  creeks,  which  is 
called  Sphaerodema  rusticum  Fabricius.  When  the 
female  Sphaerodema  is  about  to  lay  eggs,  she  gets  hold 
of  her  mate  and  glues  onto  his  back  her  heavy  load  of  eggs. 
The  poor  male  plays  the  nurse  until  the  young  bugs  hatch 
and  are  strong  enough  to  shift  for  themselves.  The  female 
mantid  is  more  severe  on  her  male.  As  the  first  ecstasy 
of  mating  wanes,  and  sometimes  even  while  still  locked  in 
blissful  embrace,  she  attacks  the  male  and  eats  him  up. 
By  this  time,  the  male  has  become  useless  to  her,  and  it 
would  be  a  pity  to  waste  such  good  food!  Like  most  other 
insects,  the  female  mantid  has  a  sac  inside  her  abdomen 
which  she  fills  up  with  sperm  in  a  single  mating.  In  this 
reservoir,  she  stores  enough  sperm  to  fertilize  her  many 
eggs  during  her  entire  reproductive  life.  For  this  reason, 
many  insects  pair  only  once  in  their  entire  life.  The 
queen  honey  bee,  with  her  sperm-sac  full,  fertilizes  only  a 
part  of  her  stock  of  eggs,  the  female  eggs,  that  is,  those 
that  hatch  into  future  queens  and  workers.  The  male 
honey  bee  develops  from  unfertilized  eggs  and  thus  the 
male  is  sometimes  facetiously  referred  to  as  one-half 
female.  Aphids  and,  to  some  extent,  scale  insects  and 
mealy  bugs  have  entirely  gotten  rid  of  the  male.  In  the 
tropics,  the  females  of  these  insects  have  for  ages  reared 
brood  after  brood  of  fatherless  young,  as  if  to  give  emphasis 


to  the  painful  truth  that  the  male  is  not  as  important  in  the 
central  pattern  of  life  as  he  often  regards  himself  to  be. 
We  should  not  be  led  into  thinking,  however,  that  the 
insects'  existence  is  an  altogether  drab  existence,  with 
their  entire  beings  geared  mechanically  to  a  humdrum  pro- 
cess of  communistic  child-bearing.  Insects,  too,  can  have 
their  romantic  moments,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  follow- 
ing beautiful  description  of  the  nuptial  flight  of  the  honey 
bee  by  Maurice  Maeterlinck: 

"She  [the  virgin  queen],  drunk  with  her  wings,  obeying  the  mag- 
nificent law  of  the  race  that  chooses  her  lover,  and  enacts  that  the 
strongest  alone  shall  attain  her  in  the  solitude  of  the  ether,  she  rises 
still;  and,  for  the  first  time  in  her  life,  the  blue  morning  air  rushes  into 
her  stigmata,  singing  its  song,  like  the  blood  of  heaven,  in  the  myriad 
tubes  of  the  tracheal  sacs,  nourished  on  space,  that  fill  the  center  of 
her  body.  She  rises  still.  A  region  must  be  found  unhaunted  by  birds, 
else  that  might  profane  the  mystery.  She  rises  still;  and  already  the 
ill-assorted  troop  below  are  dwindling  and  falling  asunder.  The  feeble, 
infirm,  the  aged,  unwelcome,  ill-fed,  who  have  flown  from  inactive  or 
impoverished  cities,  these  renounce  the  pursuit  and  disappear  in  the 
void.  Only  a  small,  indefatigable  cluster  remain,  suspended  in  in- 
finite opal.  She  summons  her  wings  for  one  final  effort;  and  now  the 
chosen  of  incomprehensible  forces  has  reached  her,  has  seized  her,  and 
bounding  aloft  with  united  impetus,  the  ascending  spiral  of  their  in- 
tertwined flight  whirls  for  one  second  in  the  hostile  madness  of  love." 

The  fate  of  the  drone  after  this  brief  "madness  of  love" 
is,  of  course,  common  knowledge.  He  is  not  welcomed 
in  the  new  hive  and  is  forcibly  ejected  by  the  workers 
if  he  seeks  to  enter. 

Another  remarkable  feature  in  insects  is  the  useful  role 
of  the  young.     A  case  in  point  is  the  hantik,  which  builds 


21  Kinds 


Consult  your  dealer's  shelves  for  the  many 
different  varieties  of  Campbell's  Soups— each 
one  a  masterpiece  of  the  art  of  soup- making. 


Children  Like  The  Rich  Flavor 

of  This  Fine  Soup 


/^AMPBELL'S  Vegetable  Soup  gets  a 
cheery  welcome  no  matter  how  often 
you  serve  it.  Its  appetizing  flavor,  the 
rich  nourishment  of  15  choice  vegetables, 
the  special  skill  with  which  it  is  prepared 
by  Campbell  chefs,  combine  to  produce 
a  quality  that  meets  the  most  exacting 
tastes. 

Serve  Campbell's  vegetable  Soup  to 
the  children.  See  how  they  like  it !  And 
how  good  it  is  for  them,  providing 
strength-building  nourishment  in  most 
tempting  form! 

At  your  grocer's 


November,  1937 


P  H  I  L  I  P  P  I  NE     MAGAZINE^ 


507 


Provincial  Capitol  of  Leyte 


ApO  CEMENT,  used  in  the  con- 
struction of  all  these  beautiful 
provincial  buildings,  assures  the 
maximum  of  strength  and  perma- 
nence. 

"BEST  BY  TEST" 


Cebu  Portland  Cement  Company 


Plant— Naga,    Cebu 


Manila 


Branch   Office— Cebu,    Cebu 


508 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


its  large,  leaf -covered  nests  on  the  limbs  of  trees.  It  is 
interesting  to  watch  these  ants  constructing  their  home. 
Workers  arrange  themselves  in  a  row  at  the  edge  of  a  leaf 
and  swing  themselves  until  they  can  hold  fast  to  their 
fellow  workers  along  the  edge  of  a  neighboring  leaf.  Thus 
the  two  edges  are  brought  together.  Then  other  workers 
come,  each  carrying  with  it  a  hantik  larva.  These  larvae 
are  passed  back  and  forth,  like  a  shuttle,  against  the  leaf 
edges,  until  a  firm  binding  is  effected  by  the  silk  thread 
secreted  from  the  tiny  mouths  of  the  baby  insects.  The 
larvae  are  utilized  in  this  manner  to  fasten  all  the  leaves 
in  the  entire  nest.  In  the  drywood  termite,  or  unos^ 
which  has  no  regular  worker  caste,  the  young  ones  do  all 
the  menial  tasks  of  the  worker,  until  they  are  old  enough 
to  fly  away  and  start  their  own  homes.  Not  many  boys 
and  girls  are  so  dutiful  to  their  parents  as  these  young 
insects. 

Of  course,  it  is  not  strange  to  see  insects  work  very  hard 
in  their  early  stages.  In  matters  of  work,  insects  seem  to 
follow  a  program  in  their  life  which  is  the  reverse  of  our  own. 
The  caterpillar's  job,  for  instance,  is  to  find  food,  not  only 
for  the  immediate  needs  of  its  rapidly  growing  body,  but 
also  to  accumulate  a  large  reserve,  so  that,  when  it  becomes 
adult,  it  need  not  be  bothered  by  such  commonplace  ac- 
tivities. Insects  had  been  successfully  operating  a  work- 
able form  of  old-age  insurance  eons  before  Doctor  Townsend 
conceived  of  his  plan.     It  was  Anatole  France  who  wrote: 

"If  I  had  created  man  and  woman,  I  should  have  made  them  on  the 
model  of  those  insects  which,  after  a  lifetime  as  caterpillars,  change  into 
butterflies  and  for  the  brief  final  term  of  their  existence  have  no  other 
thought  but  to  love  and  be  lovely.     I  should  have  set  youth  at  the 


end  of  the  human  span." 

These  few  examples  can,  indeed,  hardly  do  justice  to  the 
many  wonders  that  await  one  in  the  world  of  insects.  The 
subjects  treated  have  been  picked  at  random  from  among 
the  most  common  forms  by  way  of  showing  that  even  these 
familiar  objects  can  yield  interesting  surprises  that  will 
well  repay  the  curious.  We  need  not  study  insects  for 
the  sole  purpose  of  learning  something  from  them.  They 
are  a  most  fascinating  group  and,  in  their  unique  ways, 
they  provide  the  cheapest  form  of  high- class  entertainment, 
which  has  the  added  merit  of  being  available  at  any  time. 
Ordinarily,  almost  the  only  investment  required  to  ex- 
plore this  insect  world  is  a  little  time,  patience,  and  a  good 
pair  of  observant  eyes. 


Manila   Changes 

(Continued  from  page  492) 

This,  too,  was  the  case  with  most  taxi-drivers.  The  more 
battered  the  taxi,  the  more  amenable  to  conversation  was 
the  driver.  Not  that  such  a  thing  as  conversation  was 
expected  or  attempted,  exactly,  but  to  a  stranger  Manila 
offers  in  its  system  of  streets  so  many  twists  and  twirls 
that  an  occasional  confab  on  names  of  streets  and  plazas 
is  natural. 

These,  then,  are  some  of  the  changes  I  noted.  Outer 
changes,  you  will  say.  Not  very  potent.  Any  other 
changes? 

Yes,  others  too. 


The  Editor  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  will  pay  two  pesos  (^2.00)  each  for  the  first  copy  to  reach  his 
office  after  this  announcement  of  each  of  the  following  issues  of  the  Magazine,  first  called  "The  Philippine 
Teacher"  and  later  "Philippine  Education": 

THE  PHILIPPINE  TEACHER 

1904 — December  issue 

1905 — January  -  February  -  March  -  June  -  July  -  August  -  September  -  October  - 
November  and  December  issues. 

1906 — January  -  February  -  March  -  June  -  July  -  August  -  September  -  October  - 
November  and  December  issues. 

1907 — January-February-March-  July-  August-Sept  ember-October  and  December  issues. 

1908 — January  -  February  -  March  -  July  -  October  issues. 

1909 — July  -  August  -  September  -  November  and  December  issues. 

1910 — January  -  February  and   December  issues. 

1911 — January  -  February  -  November  and  December  issues. 

1912 — January  and  February  issues. 

1915 — September    and    December    issues. 

PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE 

P.  O.  Box  2466,  Manila 
217  Dasmarinas,  Uy  Yet  Building,  Fourth  Floor 


ffovember,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


509 


That  home  and  garden  which 
you  always  dreamed  of — 


San  Juan  Heights 


is  the  best  place  for  it. 


lliSft<l:»:«ii 


SAN  JUAN  HEIGHTS  CO.,  INC. 


680   Ave.    Rizal 


P.   O.   Box  961 


MANILA 


Tel.   21501 


510 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


First  of  all,  there  has  arisen,  with  the  coming  of  new 
fortunes,  an  upper  middle-class.  Its  members  have,  for 
the  most  part,  new  and  far  more  elaborate  homes  than 
formerly.  Homes  that  are  luxurious,  with  ultramodern 
furniture  and  plumbing;  some  with  the  latest  equipment 
for  air-conditioning — a  late  introduction  which  until  recent- 
ly was  installed  only  in  the  more  progressive  commercial 
establishments. 

This  class  is  greatly  occupied  with  the  latest  doings  of 
Society  and  the  Stock  Market— a  word  hardly  in  its  voca- 
bulary five  years  ago.  A  new  conception  of  life  in  terms 
of  social  prominence  has  been  inculcated,  and  the  follow- 
ing words  are  given  much  emphasis:  social  big  shot.  .  .  . 
Packard .  .  .  socialite . .  .  the  dansant .  .  .  member  of  X.Y.Z. 

Club  .  .  .   entertaining There  is  also  much   talk  on 

travel,  as  travel  is  within  reach  of  the  increased  incomes. 

Clothes,  picture  shows,  actors  and  actresses  have  always 
been  universal  topics,  and  nearly  all  Manila  has  a  word 
to  say  about  them.  A  few — not  belonging  to  Exclusive 
Sets — were  concerned  about  the  local  labor  situation,  and 
frankly  anticipated  trouble.  "  These  poor  people,"  said 
a  charming  young  lady  who  works  in  a  hospital  for  a  living, 
"they  see  in  the  papers  what  a  good  time  other  people  have; 
they  get  envious,  of  course  .  .  .  ."  From  young  teachers 
and  other  professionals  came  talk  on  local  politics,  and  they 
failed  to  show  much  optimism  in  their  outlook  for  this 
larger,  wealthier  Manila,  become  newer  with  the  years. 

Whither,  then,  Manila?  I  can  not  say.  For  who  am 
I  to  judge,  who  have  had,  in  three  short  weeks,  only  a 
little  slice  of  its  metropolitan  life  within  range  of  observa- 
tion? 


Life  Insurance  .  .  . 

(Continued  from  page  495) 

life  insurance  in  force.  Another  concern  reported  a  loss 
of  less  than  ten  percent  through  lapse  during  1936.  Al- 
ready results  indicate  the  wisdom  of  these  efforts.  All 
major  companies  operating  in  Manila  are  constantly  de- 
vising ways  and  means  to  decrease  the  percentage  of  lapse. 
Careful  selection  and  training  of  agents;  thorough  investi- 
gation of  applicants  for  insurance;  more  intimate  contact 
with  policy  holders;  conservative  sales  methods.  .  .  all 
these  elements  promise  a  healthier  insurance  situation. 
The  public  is  becoming  ''insurance  conscious".  The  in- 
formed buyer  today  looks  upon  his  life  insurance  not  only 
as  a  protection,  but  also  as  a  conservative  investment.  With 
more  able  and  conscientious  salesmen,  backed  by  well 
planned  publicity  and  life  insurance  literature,  the  improve- 
ment in  our  insurance  field  may  be  expected  to  continue. 


China  Letter 

{Continued  from  page  488) 

Japanese  sent  reinforcements  after  reinforcements  to  their 
Hankow  Concession,  only  to  find  that  it  could  not  be 
defended.  On  August  7,  they  completely  evacuated  the 
place,  requesting  Chinese  authorities  to  look  after  their 
properties  and  leaving  many  plants  for  the  manufacture 
of  morphine  and  the  printing  of  counterfeit  Chinese  bank- 
notes to  expose  their  own  guilt.  Shortly  after  this  they 
evacuated  their  concessions  in  Soochow  and  Hangchow  in 


PROPER  EQUIPMENTS 
IS  HALFTHE  BATTLE- 

more  than  that;  for  FOUNT-O-INK  sets  add  beauty  to 
your  desk.  They  are  the  latest  innovation  in  modern  writ- 
ing equipment.  Wide  variety  of  designs  in  striking  color 
combinations— single  and  double  sets,  suitable  for  everyone, 
from  the  Chief  Executive  to  the  clerks.  Fine,  medium,  or 
coarse  pens  for  every  sort  of  writing.  Keep  abreast  with 
modern  trends!!  Call  at  any  time  and  let  us  show  you  the 
latest  in  writing  sets. 


No.  20-P 


FOUNT-O-INK  SETS 

offer  you    the    following    features: 


*  Quantity  ink  supply- 
visible. 

*  No  pen  filling. 

*  No  well  filling. 

*  No  dipping. 

*  No  evaporation. 

*  No  dirt  or  oxidation. 


Clean  pen— clean  ink. 
Instant  starting. 
Continuous  writing. 
Cost-saver. 
Time-saver. 
Unfailing  service. 
Writing  thrill. 


Sole  Distributors 

ASIATIC    COMMERCIAL    CORP. 

132  Juan  Luna  Tel.   4-90-60 


Manila 


No.  22-CC 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


511 


a  similar  manner.     This  shows  the  tense  atmosphere  that 
prevailed  in  Central  China  before  the  Shanghai  hostilities. 

The  Chinese  military  airdrome  at  Hungjao,  on  the  west- 
ern outskirts  of  Shanghai,  were,  at  the  beginning  of  August, 
often  frequented  by  " foreigners  who  were  not  Europeans", 
who  at  one  time  even  attempted  to  attack  the  guards. 
Then  in  the  afternoon  of  August  9,  a  Japanese  naval  officer 
and  one  seaman  had  the  indiscretion  to  travel  over  the 
extra-Settlement  road  leading  to  the  Hungjao  airdrome; 
and  when  challenged  by  the  Chinese  guards,  they  not  only 
refused  to  stop  but  suicidally  started  a  shooting  affray 
that  ended  fatally  for  both  of  them  and  for  one  Chinese 
Paoan  tui  (Peace  Preservation  Corps)  man.  It  was  agreed 
that  the  case  was  to  be  settled  by  peaceful  means,  but 
then  suddenly  some  thirty  Japanese  warships  steamed 
into  the  Hwangpoo  River  on  August  12;  and  on  the  same 
day  the  Japanese  Consul  General  accused  the  Chinese  of 
violating  the  Shanghai  Truce  Agreement  of  1932. 

As  its  name  implies,  this  agreement  was  intended  as  a 
temporary  measure  and  was  never  meant  to  be  permanently 
binding  on  both  sides.  Even  if  it  had  been,  it  was  the 
Japanese  who  first  broke  the  agreement  last  November 
by  taking  up  a  post  within  the  Chinese  territory  at  the 
Eight  Character  Bridge,  where,  according  to  the  agree- 
ment, no  Japanese  soldiers  were  to  be  stationed.  After  the 
Lukouchiao  incident,  they  also  picked  out  their  line  of 
defence  and  stationed  their  outposts  well  within  the  Chinese 
territory.  Even  then  Chinese  authorities  did  not  station 
any  regular  troops  in  the  city  as  the  garrison  of  China's 
premier  port.  Peace  and  order  was  maintained  by  the 
Paoantui  men    armed  only  with   rifles  and  a   few  light 


AN  APPROPRIATE   GIFT 
FOR  ANY  OF  YOUR  FRIENDS 

Buy  your  friends  a  year's  subscription 
to  the  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE,  a 
publication  they  will  eagerly  await  every 
month,  twelve  times  a  year. 

One  prominent  local  resident  has  for 
the  past  four  years  sent  us  subscriptions 
for  twenty  of  his  friends  each  year  and 
says  that  this  not  only  saves  him  the 
time-consuming  task  of  choosing  and  pur- 
chasing so  many  individual  gifts,  but 
gives  him  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his 
gifts  gratefully  received  and  enjoyed  by 
entire  families. 

Why  not  do  this  yourself?  It's  a  pleas- 
ant and  always  acceptable  way  of  expres- 
sing your  Good  Wishes,  renewed  each 
month. 

A  handsome  Christmas  card  will  be 
sent  to  each  of  your  friends,  indicating  the 
source  of  the  subscription. 

Philippine  Magazine 

{The  Philippines'  Premier  Magazine) 
P.  O.  Box  2466  -  Manila  —  217  Dasmarifias 


ELECTROLUX 

'materializes9 
the  Holiday  Spirit 


When  an  Electrolux  is  installed  in  your  home  it 
immediately  enters  into  the  holiday  spirit  in  its 
own  'material'  way;  friendly,  helpful,  cheering  to 
everyone. 

Inside  its  exquisitely  beautiful  cabinet  you  will 
find  a  refrigerating  service  such  as  you  had  al- 
ways hoped  for  and  wanted. 

THE  ADVANTAGES 

No  Moving  Parts 
No  Expensive  Repairs 
No  Interrupted  Service 
No  Spoiled  Food 
Lower  Operating  ^Cost 
Greater  Economy 
More  Ice  Cubes 
More  Conveniences 
Greater  Beauty 

That  is  why  we  urge  you  to  see  the  Electrolux. 
As   a  gift   it  is   superb. 

Manila  Gas  Corporation 

136-138  T.  Pinpin 


512 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


machine-guns.  Right  before  the  outbreak  of  the  hostil- 
ities, these  numbered,  according  to  impartial  neutral  ob- 
servers, only  some  3,000,  and  they  put  up  barricades  only 
when  a  Japanese  naval  landing  party  had  run  its  line 
into  the  Chinese  territory. 

Chinese  officials  maintained  that  the  arrival  of  the  Jap- 
anese men-of-war  was  a  threat  to  the  Chinese  in  the  Hung- 
jao  case,  but  Mr.  Koki  Hirota,  Japanese  Foreign  Minister, 
said  that  the  vessels  were  already  on  the  way  to  Shanghai 
when  the  Hungjao  shooting  affray  took  place.  This, 
therefore,  can  only  mean  that  the  Japanese  were  bent  on 
creating  trouble  in  Shanghai,  Hungjao  trouble  or  no  Hung- 
jao trouble. 

Fighting  broke  out  in  Shanghai  on  August  13 ;  and  the 
Japanese  maintained  that  their  sailors  were  attacked 
in  Chapei,  but  they  forgot  to  tell  the  world  that  a 
detachment  of  a  naval  landing  party  had  marched  right 
into  the  Chinese  lines  of  defence,  as  the  corpses  they  left 
behind  eloquently  testified.  Bearing  this  point  in  mind, 
it  is  immaterial  whether  it  was  the  Chinese  or  the  Japanese 
who  fired  first,  though  the  Chinese  maintained  that  they 
fired  in  self-defence  after  the  Japanese  had  fired  on  them. 

Though  it  was  after  the  hostility  had  broken  out  that 
Chinese  troops  were  brought  to  the  Shanghai  front,  still 
they  were  able  to  force  the  Japanese  to  abandon  their  first 
line  of  defence  prepared  long  before.  In  one  week's  time, 
the  Japanese  forces  were  once  cut  into  two  with  the  Chinese 
occupying  the  N.  Y.  K.  Wayside  Wharf.  True,  the  wharf 
could  not  be  held,  but  it  shows  how  badly  beaten  the  Jap- 
anese were.     On  August  21,  the  landing  of  Japanese  troops 


at  Woosung  and  other  points  started,  but  was  not  success- 
ful until  the  third  day  of  the  attempt.  The  landing  was 
made  at  different  points  and  the  landing  forces  were  iso- 
lated by  Chinese  troops.  On  September  13,  after  one 
month's  hostilities,  the  Chinese  fell  back  to  their  pre- 
arranged first  line  of  defence,  extending  from  the  North 
Railway  Station,  through  Kiangwan,  Yanghong,  Liuhong, 
and  Lotien,  to  Liuho.  Four  "big  pushes"  were  made  by 
the  Japanese,  but  the  Chinese  line  is  still  intact.  The  only 
successes  they  have  had  were  the  onslaught  on  the  Lotien- 
Liuhung  sector  some  ten  kilometers  long,  pushing  the  Chinese 
line  back  about  one  kilometer,  and  the  crossing  of  the 
Wentsao  Creek,  the  military  value  of  which  is  still  to  be 
seen.  Chinese  troops  have  been  counter-attacking  along 
the  whole  line  with  some  measure  of  success. 

On  August  15,  the  Japanese  air  force  attacked  Nanking, 
Hangchow,  and  other  cities  in  Central  China,  and  later 
spread  the  raids  to  South  China.  But  the  toll  on  their 
planes  as  well  as  on  the  personnel  of  their  air  force  has  been 
extremely  heavy.  Landing  was  also  attempted  on  the 
Kwangtung,  Chekiang,  and  Kiangsu  coasts,  but  in  every 
case  ended  in  failure.  Perhaps  with  the  Shanghai  ex- 
perience in  mind,  they  made  these  attempts  only  half- 
heartedly. 

In  North  China  the  Japanese  fared  better  because  of 
their  mechanized  units,  and  their  superior  artillery  strength 
and  air  force.  Still  they  did  not  make  much  headway 
during  the  month  of  August. 

Along  the  Tsin-Pu  line,  during  August,  the  fighting 
seesawed  at  Chinghai,  with  Chinese  forces  sometimes 
reaching  the  outskirts  of  Tientsin.     The  tide  of  fortune 


1  he  PHILIPPINE  MAGAZINE  has  been  required 
for  use  in  the  senior  classes  in  the  high  schools 
as  a  supplementary  class  reader  for  several  years 
and  is  now  recommended  by  the  Director  of  Education 
for  use  in  the  first  and  second  year  classes  also.  The 
Atlantic  Monthly  is  similarly  utilized  in  many 
schools  in  the  United  States. 

Special  classroom  Rates  are  quoted  to    high  school    principals   or   instructors  in  English  on  six  or 
more  copies  a  month  mailed  to  one  address,  paid  in  advance  and  ordered  direct  from  the  publisher. 

One  year. .     PI. 80  for  each  subscription  Four  months       .65  for  each  subscription 

Six  months  .90  for  each  subscription  Three  months     .50  for  each  subscription 

The  above  quotations  are  available  also  to  all  private  schools  having  corresponding  classes  in  English 


PHILIPPINE   MAGAZINE 


217  DASMARINAS,  MANILA 
P.  O.  BOX  2466 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


513 


began  to  turn  in  Japanese  favor  during  September  with  the 
capture  of  Chinghai,  Machang,  and  Potowchen  in  Hopei; 
and  by  the  early  part  of  October,  they  reached  Tehchow, 
northern  Shantung,  and  are  now  held  in  check  at  a  line 
south  of  Tehchow.  The  Japanese  victory  was  not  as  easy 
as  it  reads  on  paper;  they  met  with  stiff  resistance  at  every 
point,  and  the  Chinese  troops,  instead  of  fleeing  before 
them,  merely  retreated  sidewise  and  have  been  harrassing 
the  Japanese  along  the  railway.  The  future  is,  therefore, 
fraught  with  dangerous  possibilities  for  them. 

Chinese  troops  held  the  Japanese  in  check  at  Lianghsiang, 
on  the  Ping-Han  line,  until  the  middle  of  September,  when 
they  succeeded  in  crossing  the  Yungting  River  and  cap- 
turing Ku-an.  Chinese  troops  were  then  forced  to  make  a 
strategic  retreat  in  order  to  avoid  an  enveloping  movement 
at  Chochow,  another  one  at  Paoting,  a  third  at  Chingting, 
and  finally  at  Shihchiachwang.  The  Japanese,  following 
the  Chingting-Taiyuan  railway,  are  now  knocking  at  the 
gate  of  Shansi  at  Niangtsekwan. 

Things  are  not  going  well  for  the  Japanese  west  of  Peiping. 
Chinese  forces  captured  Mentoukow  in  the  early  part  of 
September  and  have  been  harrassing  the  Japanese  ever 
since. 

On  the  Ping-Sui  line     the    Japanese    scored     greater 
successes.     At  first,  they  were  beaten  off  at  Nankow,  and 
many  important  North  Chahar  cities  were  captured  by 
Suiyuan  forces.     But  the  Kwantung  [Manchukuo]  army 
succeeded  in  sending  out  a  flying  column  which  captured 
Kalgan,  the  provincial  capital  of  Chahar,  and  the  Japanese 
troops  from  Peiping  also  succeeded  in  taking  the  Nankow 
pass  by  a  flanking  movement.     They  then  followed  this 
railway  into  Shansi,  capturing  Tienchen  and  Tatung,  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  province.     A  detachment  of  their 
troops  followed  this  railway  and  pushed  northward  into 
Suiyuan  to  Fangchen  and  Pingtichuan,  while  the  main 
body  of  their  forces  swung  south,  passed  the  Yenmenkwan 
on  the  inner  loop  of  the  Great  Wall  and  pushed  further 
south  to  Yuanping,  in  an  attempt  to  reach  Taiyuan,  the 
provincial   capital.     But   they  have  been   meeting   with 
stiff  resistance  after   the  initial  successes.     The   Eighth 
Route  army,  reorganized  from  the  Chinese  Red  Army, 
dealt  them  two  serious  blows;  one  by  the  recapture  of 
Pingyinkwan,  on  the  inner  loop  of  the  Great  Wall,  and 
Kwangling  to  threaten  the  Japanese  line  at  Tienchen  from 
the  south;  and  another  by  the  recapture  of  Sohsien  and 
Luping  to  harrass  the  Japanese  at  Tatung  from  the  south- 
west.    Meanwhile  the  Shansi  forces  have  been  holding 
them  in  check  at  Yuanping,  and  started  a  counter  offensive. 
The  Japanese  and  the  Mongolians  under  Prince  Teh 
have  been  able  to  recapture  the  North  Chahar  cities  and 
even  Pailingmiao   and  Wuchuan  in  Suiyuan.     Together 
with  those  forces  at  Pingtichuan  they  have  been  closing 
in  upon  Kweisui,  provincial  capital  of  Suiyuan,  from  north, 
west  and  east  respectively. 

The  situation  in  northern  Shansi  is  well  in  hand,  but 
whether  the  defenders  of  the  province  can  withstand  the 
onslaught  of  the  Japanese  from  both  the  north  and  the 
east  remains  to  be  seen.  Suiyuan  is  in  a  critical  situation, 
while  in  northern  Shantung  both  sides  have  been  actively 
preparing  for  the  next  trial  of  strength.     The  Chinese  air 


EXCURSION 

is  the  Best  form  of 

RELAXATION 

for  Teachers,  Students,  Office- 
men,  Workingmen 

In    1936,    16,729    went    on    Excursions    onTthe 

Railroad.     From  January    1   to  July  31,    1937, 

12,288  have  again  made    Excursions   by  Train 

and  Buses  of  the  Manila  Railroad. 

Where  to  Go — 


Canlubang 

College 

Pagsanjan 

San  Pablo 

Lucena 

Tagaytay 


Montalban 

Malolos 

San  Fernando  P. 

Arayat 

Tarlac 

Baguio 


How  to  Go— 

Special  Coach  Recreation  Car 

Special  Train  Convenient  Hours 

Modern  Buses  of  Luzon  Bus  Line 

And  the  Cost— 

Very  low   One   Way  and   Round   Trip  fares 
for   Groups 


For 
information, 

inquire 
or  write  to 

Traffic 

Department 

Tel   4-98-61 

Information, 

Local  42 


R.  E.  BERNABE 
Chief  Clerk 


LEON  M.  LAZAGA 
Traffic  Manager 


521-523 
DaMnarinas 


CANDIDO  SORIANO 
City  Agent 


Manila  Railroad  Company 


943  Azcarraga 


Manila 


514 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


Remember  the  Folks  at  Home! 

ALHAMBRA  CIGARS 

are  greatly  appreciated  as 
CHRISTMAS  PRESENTS 


PRICE    LIST 

FOR  HIGH  GRADE  CIGARS 

All   charges,  including   U.  S.  Internal 
Revenue   Tax,    prepaid,  mailed   by  re- 
gistered   parcel    post 

TO  ANY  PLACE  WITHIN  THE  UNITED  STATES 


STANDARD 

PACKING 

Price 

Per  Bex  of 

ALCALDES 

P2.90 

25 

ALCALDES 

5.10 

50 

BELLEZAS 

4.40 

50 

CORONAS 

5.40 

25 

ESPECIALES 

4.20 

25 

EXCELENTES 

5.20 
9.70 

25 

PRESIDENTES  SUMATRA 

100 

NARRA  BOX  with  carved  initials 
50  CORONAS 
25  EXCELENTES 

1  P22.00 

PHILIPPINE  IPIL  WOOD 

50  CORONAS 

PI  1.00 

Tear  Off  Here 


fiS 

*22 


5 


z 

D 
O 

< 


n 


tt 


O 


8 
I 

E 

5 


ii 

"Cft. 


'I§as 

2:  a  S 

^   ^  .52 

£*$  ftj 

h  **  c 

°  ***  .S* 
.5  §  ? 

ft)    K    <u 

I* « 

*■*«?> 

ft* 


to 

< 
O 

U 

o 


$ 


9h 


.2  Si 

ii 


8 

"E'S 

44 

*0  J" 

w 

a)  C 

cc 

U. 

0 

u   w 

5  til 

CO   ja 
«    o 


lgK 


&3 

CO 


ft: 


O   Ctf 

!* 

Of     $ 


forces  has  also  lately  become  very  active  in  the  north, 
bringing  another  factor  into  the  fighting  in  North  China. 

I  am  sorry  I  have  made  this  letter  so  inordinately  long 
and,  in  fact,  less  a  letter  than  a  cursory  survey  of  the  Sino- 
Japanese  hostilities  on  all  fronts.  But  I  will  try  to  put 
more  news  of  human  interest  into  my  next  letter.     Au 


revoir! 


Very  sincerely  yours, 

LIN  YU. 


Subscribe 

to  the 

Country's  Leading  Monthly 

Philippine 

Magazine 

Two  pesos 

the  year 

LEVY  &  BLUM,  INC. 

35  Plaza  Sta.  Cruz,  Manila,  P.  I. 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    M  A  G  A  Z  I  N  E 


515 


Four  O'clock 

in  the  Editor's  Office 


M1 


rR.  Lin  Yu,  noted  Shanghai  writer,  will  con- 
tribute regularly  to  the  Philippine  Maga- 
zine from  now  on.     He  wrote  me  some  time  ago: 
"Your  letter,  enclosed  in  Mr.  Alfonso  Sy  Cip's, 
reached  me  today.   Your  proposal  for  a  monthly 
news    letter  from    Shanghai  to  be   published  in 
your     magazine,     is     an     excellent     idea.  .  .  . 
I     shall      be     glad     to      do     what  I    can    for 
you    in    this    regard    and    I    hope    that   my    first     contribution   will 
reach  you  by  October  25,  but  owing  to  the  irregularity  of  the  steamers 
between  Shanghai  and  southern  ports  at  present,  I  am  not  sure  it  will 
get  to  you  in  time.     However,  I  shall  do  my  best.     Thank  you  for 
your  expressions  of  concern  over  my  personal  safety.     I  wish  to  assure 
you  that  under  God's  care  we  are  quite  safe  here.     Very  sincerely 
yours,  (signed)  Lin.  Yu."     Fortunately,  his  first  article  reached  me  in 
time.     "As  I  promised",  he  wrote  this  time,  "I  am  sending  you  my 
first  letter  for  your  Magazine.     I  have  exceeded  the  limit  you  set  by 
a  little  more  than  a  page.     I  started  out  to  write  a  letter,  but  it  ended 
something  more  like  an  article.     I  will  try  to  make  the  next  one  more 

like  a  letter We  are  all  quite  safe  here,  despite  the  aerial  bom- 

bardments Thanking   you  for  the  opportunity   to  do  something 

for  the  cause  of  China,  I  am,  Yours  very  sincerely,  Lin  Yu."  Mr. 
Lin  Yu  is  a  brother  of  Lin  Yutang,  author  of  "My  Country  and  My 
People"  which  has  been  called  "The  most  civilized  book  of  our  times". 
He  is  married  to  a  sister  of  Mr.  Alfonso  Sy  Cip  of  Manila.  He  graduated 
from  an  American  university  in  the  early  twenties,  returned  to  China 
and  taught  in  Amoy  University  for  four  years,  became  a  resident 
of  Siam  and  the  Straits  Settlements  for  some  years,  and  came  back  to 
China  in  1931,  since  which  time  he  has  been  Associate  Editor  of  the 
China  Critic. 

N.  V.  M.  Gonzales  contributes  another  one  of  his  weird  Mindoro 
jungle  stories  to  this  issue.  I  asked  him  to  verify  the  accuracy  of  the 
adjective  "gold-flecked"  as  applied  to  the  eye  of  a  crocodile.  He  went 
to  the  Botanical  Gardens  three  times  to  have  a  look  at  the  poor  old 
one-eyed  crocodile  there,  and  always  the  animal  was  asleep.  Finally 
he  got  permission  to  go  inside  the  cage  and  got  a  close  look.  "Gold- 
flecked"  is  O.K. 

After  an  absence  from  these  pages  for  some  years,  Mrs.  Anna  J. 
Broad,  writing  under  the  pen-name,  "Henry  Philip  Broad",  returns 
with  her  article,  "Manila  Changes,"  which,  as  she  states  in  her  article, 
I  asked  her  to  write  when  she  was  here  last  month  on  a  visit  from  Zam- 
boanga.  A  number  of  people, foreigners,  who  had  never  been  here  before, 
have  told  me  recently  that  Manila  is  one  of  the  few  places  in  the  Far 
East  that  gave  them  the  impression  of  being  a  real  city  rather  than  an 
overgrown  town.  It  has  the  tempo  of  a  metropolis,  they  say,  heavy 
wheeled  traffic,  sidewalks  crowded  with  hastening  pedestrians,  hurry, 
noise,  and  bustle  everywhere.  Personally  speaking,  not  so  many  years 
ago,  I  recognized  many  people  I  passed  in  the  streets,  and  knew  most 
of  the  Americans  and  foreigners  I  saw,  but  I  see  so  many  unknown  faces 
nowadays  that  I  don't  even  look  at  them  any  more.     A  few  days  ago, 


I  was  in  a  hurry  and  walked  about  as  fast  as  I  could  down  the  Escolta. 
I  noticed  to  my  surprise  that  there  were  many  other  people,  and  most 
of  them  Filipinos,  who  were  walking  as  fast  as  I  was.  The  old  saunter- 
ing days  seem  to  be  definitely  over. 

In  contrast  to  Mrs.  Broad's  article,  read  W.  M.  B.  Laycock  s  The 
Boy  and  the  Flute".  The  manuscript  came  to  me  in  the  mail  from  the 
Oriente  Hotel  and  in  accepting  it  I  said  I  should  be  glad  to  have  Mr. 
Laycock  call  at  my  office  any  time.  I  had  expected  to  see  a  rather 
delicate  type  of  individual,  thin  face,  dreamy  eyes,  perhaps.  What 
was  my  surprise  when  a  big-fisted  six-footer  walked  in  and  told  me  he 
was  Mr.  Laycock!  He  is  a  mining  man  from  Australia.  In  his  earlier 
years  he  was  in  the  sheep  business,  though,  and  that  is  probably  how 
he  acquired  some  of  his  sensitivity  to  the  pastural  mood. 

L  B  Uichanco,  Ph.  D.,  author  of  the  article,  "Curious  Facts  about 
some  Common  Insects",  is  head  of  the  Department  of  Entomology 
of  the  Agricultural  College,  Laguna.  He  wrote  me  in  a  letter:  "I  have 
not  forgotten  my  promise  to  write  for  you  on  sunspots  and  locusts 


NOW.. 


Low  in  first  cost,  Cine- 
Kodak  Eight  uses  a 
25-foot  roll  of  film 
that  runs  as  long  on 
the  screen  as  100  feet 
of  standard  home 
movie  film. 


. . .  at  a  price  you 
can  afford  to  pay 

NOWADAYS  thousands  on  mod- 
erate incomes  enjoy  this  delightful 
hobby.  Their  movie-maker  is  the 
Cine-Kodak  Eight,  a  full-fledged 
movie  camera  ingeniously  designed 
to  make  a  little  money  go  a  long 
way.  See  for  yourself  at  the  store 
displaying  the  KODAKS  sign. 

Kodak  Philippines,  Ltd. 
Dasmarinas  434,  Manila 


CINE-KODAK  EIGHT 

Marvelous  Movies  at  Everybody*s  Price 


516 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


DEPARTM^^Tu^I^W^R^A^^S^NICATrONS  *»*  ™  "***  ^  be  timdy  in  ™W  °f  the  fact  *»»*• trUe  t0  ^  for- 

BUREAU  OF  POSTS  cast  on  the  basis  of  sunspot  correlation,  locusts  have  been  steadily 

Manila  and  T&?i$Ly  disappearing.     We  will  reach  the  year  of  sunspot  maximum 

^ReqS£dSb£  A?M2580)  in  the  present  n-year  cycIe  in  1938,  when,  according  to  this  correlation, 

T.  .  our  locust  fluctuation  in  the  Philippines  will  be  at  its  lowest.     I  am  still 

ma&SSS^^  If  !™3S"5i3      hoping  that  X  wiU  be  abIe  to  find  enouSh  leisure  hours  to  ^te  this  up 

been  duly  sworn  in  accordance  with  law,  hereby  submits  the  following  statement       for  the  PhilioDine  Magazine  " 
of  ownership,  management,  circulation,  etc.,  which  is  required  by  Act  2580  as  amended  HF  «hj<*««c. 

by  Commonwealth  Act  No.   201: 

jfA\^am  a    xr   xr   xs    ,    *  Post  °^ce  Addr*ss  Maximo  Ramos  is  a  regular  contributor  to  the  Philippine  Magazine 

Editor:     A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp 217  Dasmarinas  ^  «  i.  «.         .  , 

Publisher:    A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp 217  Dasmarinas      ana  "as  written  a  number  of  articles  on  various  barrio  "secrets",  as 

Primers-  McTufftgh^rmting  Co" "^  .".V.  V.:.;: : : : :  101-103  E^ota!  mS      interesti"g  to  the  Seneral  reader  as  *>  *»«  ethnologist.     Mr.  Ramos  is 

If  publication  is  owned  by  a  corporation,  stockholders  owning  one  per  cent  or        still  on  the  faculty  of  the  Lanao  High  School,  Dansalan. 
more  of  total  amount  of  stocks: 

Name  Post  Office  Address 

N^nnHhoTH;;; ' «^V lu vv':: .•' We  have  already  published  a  number  of  poems  by  Harriet  Mills 

bondholders,  mortgages,  or  other  security  holders  owning  one  per  cent  or  more        T\/r„T^„ a  „u     u  <.u  •     ^t_-     .  «,      .       ,  -^ 

of  total  amount  of  securities:     (If  there  are  no  outstanding  securities,  state  so  here-        ivlCJvay,  ana  sne  nas  another  poem  in  this  issue.      She  IS  the  Wife  of  one 

"Nam!  therC  ^  giVe  natUre  °f  each)  Post  office  Address  °f  the  executives  at  th*  Tumbaga  Mine  in  Camarines  Norte,  and  wrote 

None •  •. •  •  •  ■  ••••••  .v  ........  me  recently:    "Many  thanks  for  my  'contributor's  copies'  of  the  Maga- 

(Signature)  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp  „:„  t  jvi^j*.  -7 

(Owner  or  Publisher)  zine#     L  was  delighted  to  receive  them  and  to  see  the  nice  space  given 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  24th  of  September,   1937,  at  Manila,  my  poems.     I  enjoy  the  Magazine  very  much — and  am  inclosing  mv 

Province  of  Manila,  the  declarant  having  exhibited  his  cedula  No.  F-50777  issued  „u_i    r      <.  r  ,         ,        .      .  „  .  &       J 

at  Manila  on  February  24,  1937.  cneck  tor  two  pesos  for  a  year's  subscription.     I  wonder  if  you  would 

r»„     9iFieao        a0                                                 ARSENIO  SY  SANTOS                    be  at  all  interested  in  a  brief  article  on  my  airplane  trip  from  Baguio 
uoc.  zm  Fage  48.                                                                  Notary  Public.                                    <-     t»            i         t_        •       •/•  ▼          *                              *         r                 *-                      & 
Book  II.  Series  of  1937.  My  commission  expires  Dec.  31,  1938       to  -raracale,  that  is,  if  I  could  pack  enough    into  it  of   interest " 

Of  course,  I  told  her  I  would  be  interested.     And  I'll  let  the  readers  of 

this  column  into  another  "secret"  as  to  coming  flying  articles.    Mr.  Way- 

1  ne  Coy,  Executive  Assistant  to  U.  S.  High  Commissioner  McNutt  has 

promised  to  write  an  article  for  the  Magazine  on  his  recent  trip  to  and 

back  from  the  United  States  by  Pan  American  Airway  Clipper  ships. 

From  distant  Finland  also  came  a  letter— from  David  G.  Gunnell 
of  the  Philippine  Education  Company,  who  is  on  vacation.  He  wrote: 
"These  greetings  come  to  you  from  Finland — a  clean,  wholesome, 
inviting  little  country  that  we  don't  hear  much  about  except  as  being 
the  only  country  in  Europe  which  has  paid  its  war  debts  to  the  United 
States.  I  have  just  completed  a  two  weeks'  tour  of  the  lake  section 
of  the  country,  which  was  delightful.  Especially  has  Finland  appealed 
to  me  after  coming  out  of  Russia  which  I  left  under  a  spell  of  sad  de- 
pression. The  trip  across  Siberia  was  one  of  sufficient  comfort,  and 
certain  phases  of  industrial  activity  in  Russia  must  have  their  merits, 
but  these  things  were  offset  by  so  many  unhappy  impressions  that  I 
was  glad  enough  to  pass  into  pleasanter  scenes — I  might  say  a  bit  of 
Heaven  by  comparison.  I  inclose  some  editorials  which  I  have  clipped, 
thinking  they  might  be  of  interest  to  you;  one  from  an  English  edition 
of  a  Russian  paper,  the  other  from  the  London  Times.  They  show 
what  these  sources  of  opinion  are  thinking  of  the  Japanese-Chinese 
conflict.  This  new  exhibition  of  Japanese  aggression  should  be  of 
particular  interest  to  the  Filipinos,  many  of  whom  seem  to  be  beguiled 
by  the  siren  voice  of  Japanese  friendship.  It  seems  that  I  got  through 
China  just  in  time,  and  even  so  I  was  unable  to  get  to  Peking.  I  have 
found  no  sympathy  among  white  people  in  support  of  the  Japanese  side 
of  the  conflict,  all  hoping  that  the  Chinese[can  hold  their  own  against 
them.     It  may  be  of  interest  to  you  to  know  that  I  left  Manila  with 


**  fiiiro  vnnp 


officers! 


Give  your  child  the  best  there  is  in  nutrition 
to  ensure  his  future  career.  Select  BEAR 
BRAND  Milk  only,  it  contains  health,  vita- 
lity and  vigour.  As  a  natural  Swiss  Milk, 
that  comes  straight  from  the  classic  milk 
centre  of  Switzerland,  it  commands  your 
immediate  attention' 


A'* 


Breathe 
s>    Freely! 

CLEAR  YOUR 
HEAD  WITH 


MENTHO  LATUM 


EAR 


^ti^af^x 


WtJd^ 


Formula:    Menthol  0.3  gm.,  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.;  Boric  Acid 8.5 
gm.,  Oil  Pious  Pupillo  0.1  gm.  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


517 


several  of  the  last  issues  of  the  Philippine  Magazine  which  I  had  been 
unable  to  read  and  which  I  did  not  want  to  miss.  It  was  not  until 
I  got  to  Finland  that  I  actually  found  time  to  go  through  them.  I 
gave  a  few  copies  to  the  captain  of  the  lake  steamer  who  had  been  in 
Manila  in  the  early  days  and  who  seemed  glad  to  see  them,  and  the 
others  I  left  in  the  reading  room  of  the  Finnish  Travel  Bureau  in  the 
capital   city— Helsinki.      A   bit    of   bread    cast    upon   the    waters,    I 

hope "     Well,  it's  a  far  cry  from  the  Philippines  to  Finland,  but 

as  you  see,  the  Philippine  Magazine  got  there! 


Had  a  letter  during  the  month  from  Aleko  E.  Lilius.  He  is  now 
editor  of  Vigour,  "an  illustrated  monthly  magazine  for  nature  cure, 
physical  culture,  travel,  outdoor  life,  happiness,  success",  published 
in  Johannesburg.  "I  had  planned  on  going  to  .Europe  and  the  States, 
and  was  all  set  to  move  on,  when  this  job  came  between  me  and  the 
Northern  Hemisphere. ...  I  have  just  signed  a  contract  for  another 
book  and  I  am  doing  a  play  for  Fox  Century.  The  latter  m.ght  get 
me  to  Hollywood;  not  that  I  am  particularly  keen  on  going  there,  having 
once  been  there  for  several  years. ...  Van  Buskirk  has  started  a 
press  cutting  bureau  here  and  seems  to  be  doing  well.  .  . .  This  is 
about  all  the  gossip ...  Oh,  yesl  Jean  Campbell,  the  photographer, 
is  doing  very  well  here.  She  had  a  bit  of  a  struggle  at  first,  but  seems 
to  be  the  'cry  of  the  town'  now. . . .  Cordial  greetings  to  all  friends, 
and  remember  me  to  the  boys  at  your  next  Gridiron  Club  meeting. 
Don't  forget  I  am  still  one  of  them." 

I  might  tell  of  some  excitement  at  my  house  during  the  month.  I 
was  awakened  in  the  middle  of  the  night  by  Eddy  running  into  my 
room,  saying  in  an  urgent  whisper,  "Get  up!  Get  up!  There  are 
robbers  in  the  house!"  At  the  same  instant  he  thrust  an  old,  bro- 
ken, sharpened  fencing  foil  into  my  hand.  It  wasn't  twenty  seconds 
before  he  and  I  had  coursed  all  through  the  house,  but  the  robbers 
had  escaped  through  the  same  window  they  had  come  in  at.  After 
the  excitement  had  died  down  a  little,  Lilly  put  in  her  aPPear-ce, 
saying  that  she  had  stayed  in  bed  "paralized  with  fright  .  Then, 
getting  the  whole  story  from  Eddy,  who  had  seen  two  men  crawhng 
to  at  the  window  and  sneak  across  the  floor,  she  exclaimed:  My 
goodness.  This  WM  make  neWs  tomorrow!"  A  real  editors 
daughter!     Blood  will  tell!  


A  Revelation  for 

StomachPistress 

The  Right  Way  and  Quickest  Way  to  Relieve  the 
Cause,  Excess  Acidity 


If  you  are  one  of  the  many  thousands 
who  suffer  from  Sour  Stomach,  Gas  on 
the  Stomach,  Distress  after  Meals  — 
here's  good  news  for  you !  There  is  now 
a  safe  and  easy  way  for  you  to  get 
quick,  lasting  relief ! 

Medical  Science  has  at  last  discovered 
the  cause  of  most  common  stomach 
troubles  and  has  also  developed  a 
remedy  which  gives  almost  instant  re- 
lief from  the  pain  and  discomfort— and 
also  corrects  the  cause  of  the  trouble. 

The  name  of  this  remarkable  prod- 
uct, which  has  brought  grateful  relief 
to  so  many  thousands  of  sufferers,  is 
Alka-Seltzer.  This  amazing  preparation 
is  most  remarkable  in  the  way  in  which 
it  quickly  relieves  Headaches,  Colds, 
Sour  Stomach,  Flatulence,  and  other 
common  ailments  caused  by  an  excess- 
acid  condition  of  the  system. 

To  get  relief  from  these  troubles,  you 

Formal*   Acetyl  Salicylic  Acid  5  grains  (8%).  Sodium 


simply  drop  an  Alka-Seltzer  Tablet 
in  a  glass  of  water.  It  immediately 
bubbles  up  and  dissolves,  making  a 
sparkling,  pleasant -tasting  solution. . 
You  drink  it  and  your  pain  and  dis- 
comfort will  be  relieved  so  quickly  that 
you'll  be  agreeably  surprised.  But  Alka- 
Seltzer  does  more  than  just  give  you 
relief— it  also  corrects  the  excess  acid 
condition  of  your  system  which  causes 
your  trouble.  It's  a  DOUBLE-ACTING 
remedy  — it  relieves  the  pain  and  is 
also  a  corrective. 

There  is  nothing  else  on  the  market 
like  Alka-Seltzer  or  equal  to  it.  It 
is  so  easy  and  pleasant  to  take — children 
as  well  as  older  folks  like  it.  It  is  not  a 
laxative,  so  can  be  taken  freely  at 
any  time. 

At  all  Druggists  in  two  con- 
venient sizes.  Try  it  today. 

Bicarbonate  31  grains  (54%).  Citric  Acid  21  grain*  (37%). 


MAKE  S»"Enlim 


als  stimulate  creative  acUon^P 


=sr^=&=^=---- 


service. 


ried  and  pn 


CRAYOLA 

Colored 

WAX  CRAYON 


is  used  with   perfect  results  on  paper,  wood  or  fabric.  It  is  non-smudgingt 
smooth  [textured    and    comes   in  many   beautiful  colors.     Each  Crayola 

crayon  is  paper-wrapped  and  not 
affected  by  climatic  changes.  Crayola 
Stenciling  provides  a  simple,  delight- 
ful way  to  beautify  your  home  fur- 
nishings with  colorful  and  artistic 
designs.  Crayola  comes  packed  6, 
8,  12,  16  or  24  colors  to  the  box. 
There  are  over  50  colors  and  extra 
large  crayons  available  for  extensive 
work. 

SHAW  FINGER  PAINT 


is  a  fascinating  method  of  producing  unusual 
and  beautiful  effects  in  color.  Originated 
primarily  for  children,  Shaw  Finger  Paint  is 
now  a  recognized  form  of  adult  expression  of 
beauty.  Because  it  is  easy  to  use,  it  is  pop- 
ular with  all  ages  who  enjoy,  as  the  child 
does,  freedom  to  express  personal  ideas  as 
to  color  and  design.  Send  for  the  free  booklet 
on  Shaw  Finger  Paint— it  gives  the  story 
of  this  remarkable  product. 


Other  Gold  Medal  Products  are  Artista  Water  Colors,  Artista  Tempera 
Colors,  Perma  Pressed  Crayon,  Clayola  Modeling  Material,  Artista 
Frescol  Compact  Colors,  Artista  Powder  Paint,  Colored  Chalks,  etc. 

Send  for  Catalogue 


L 


Gold  Medal  Products        ^CQ^^  are   made   ml*  h 

BINNEY  &  SMITH  CO. 

Dept.„2,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York 


518 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


News    Summary 

{Continued  from   page  483) 

in  an  effort  to  find  some  means  acceptable  to  both 
parties  of  composing  by  pacific  methods  the  situa- 
tion. .  .  The  Secretary  of  State  in  statements  made 
public  July  16  and  August  23,  made  clear  the  position 
of  the  government  of  the  United  States  in  regard  to 
international  problems  and  international  relation- 
ships throughout  the  world  as  applied  specifically 
to  the  hostilities  which  at  present  are  unfortunately 
going  on  between  China  and  Japan.  .  .  On  October 
5,  at  Chicago,  President  Roosevelt  elaborated  on 
these  principles.  .  .  In  the  light  of  unfolding  devel- 
opments in  the  Far  East  the  government  of  the 
United  States  has  been  forced  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  action  of  Japan  in  China  is  inconsistent  with  the 
principles  which  should  govern  relationships  between 
nations  and  is  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  Nine 
Power  Treaty  of  February  6,  1922  ...  and  those  of 
the  Kellogg-Briand  Pact  of  August  27,  1928.  Thus, 
the  conclusions  of  this  government  with  respect  to 
the  foregoing  are  in  general  accord  with  those  of  the 
Assembly  of  the  League  of  Nations".  This  is  the 
first  time  the  United  States  has  formally  declared 
any  nation  an  aggressor  and  a  violator  of  peace 
treaties  and  all  observers  agree  it  signifies  full  support 
of  the  League  and  a  fulfillment  of  President  Roose- 
velt's promise  that  the  United  States  would  support 
concerted  action  by  peace-  abiding  nations  against 
threats  of  world  conflict. 

American  newspapers,  caught  by  surprise,  sound 
cautious  praise  of  the  President's  peech.  The  New 
York  Times  states  that  "what  he  means  by  'con- 
certed action",  the  President  himself  and  the  course 
of  events  must  clarify.  .  .  The  least  that  can  be 
said  is  that  an  eloquent  voice  expressed  the  deep 
moral  indignation  which  is  felt  in  this  country  against 
policies  of  ruthlessness  and  conquest".  The  Herald- 
Tribune  states:  "If  it  was  an  appeal  for  anything, 
it  was  for  a  popular  emotional  mandate  for  the  Pres- 
ident to  take  whatever  course  he  deemes  best". 
Ambassador  Wang  states  that  speech  affords  clear 
evidence  of  the  traditional  policy  of  the  United  States 
and  its  important  rdle  in  the  furtherance  of  peace. 

Oct.  7. — Secretary  Hull  states  that  the  United 
States  intends  to  participate  in  a  conference  of  the 
signatories  of  the  Nine  Power  Treaty  although  an 
invitation  has  not  yet  been  received.  Former  Se- 
cretary of  State  Henry  L.  Stimson  urges  that  the 
United  States  and  Britain  join  in  exerting  economic 
pressure  on  Japan  to  force  it  to  halt  its  aggression. 
President  William  Green  of  the  American  Federation 
of  Labor  proposes  a  boycott  of  Japanese  goods. 
Officials  of  leading  peace  organizations  state  that  the 
President  is  pointing  the  American  people  down  the 
road  that  led  to  the  World  War.  "He  offers  the  same 
reasons  that  were  offered  in  1917." 


Oct.  8. — The  New  York  Herald*Tribune  states 
that  "if  the  President  believes  the  foundations  of 
civilization  are  being  threatened,  he  can  not  possibly 
halt  with  merely  moralistic  speeches". 

The  American  Federation  of  Teachers'  endorses 
an  anti- Japanese  boycott,  one  of  the  officers  stating, 
"Let  the  leaders  of  Japan  know  that  we  hate  war, 
detest  aggressors,  and  know  how  to  deal  with  them". 

N.  M.  Hubbard,  President  of  the  Navy  League, 
advocates  dispatching  the  "full  strength"  of  the  U.  S. 
Fleet  to  the  Philippines  as  a  primary  step  in  the 
action  of  peace-loving  nations  "against  the  intole- 
rance and  aggression  of  warlike  and  predatory  Japan", 
as  this  would  indicate  the  United  States  intends  to 
enforce  a  moral  and  economic  protest.  "An  agree- 
ment with  Britain  would  be  necessary  for  the  use 
of  the  British  bases  at  Singapore  and  Hongkong.  If 
this  were  done,  Japan's  position  would  immediately 
become  untenable.  It  is  essential  to  bring  an  end 
to  the  Japanese  dream  for  complete  eastern  hege- 
mony with  possibly  worldwide  expansion.  The  time 
has  come  to  halt  this  creeping  aggression".  He 
points  out  that  the  United  States  is  seriously  handi- 
capped by  its  failure  to  establish  a  naval  base  in 
Mindanao. 

Oct.  9. — The  Argentine  Ambassador  conveys  to 
President  Roosevelt  the  assurance  of  President 
Agustin  Justo  that  Argentine  will  support  the  United 
States  in  its  peace  efforts. 

Reported  that  Soviet  Russia  will  buy  $50,000,000 
worth  of  naval  equipment  in  the  United  States, 
including  armor  plate,  turrets,  16-inch  guns,  engines, 
boilers,  etc.  Last  month  the  Soviet  bought  over 
$10,000,000  worth  of  war  materials. 

Oct.  11. — The  Supreme  Court  dismisses  several 
actions  contesting  the  right  of  Associate  Justice 
Hugo  L.  Black  to  sit  in  the  Court.  Black  has  been 
accused  of  being  a  member  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
and  has  replied  that  he  resigned  from  the  organiza- 
tion years  ago  when  he  first  became  a  member  of 
Congress. 

The  American  Federation  of  Labor,  in  annual 
convention  in  Denver,  empowers  the  executive  com- 
mittee to  expell  the  organization's  belligerent  off- 
spring, the  Committee  for  Industrial  Organization, 
and  demands  that  political  leaders  choose  between 
the  AFOL  and  the  CIO,  thereby  attacking  President 
Roosevelt's  efforts  to  remain  impartial  in  the  bitter 
struggle  between  America's  two  most  powerful  labor 
bodies.  The  Federation  accuses  John  L.  Lewis, 
boss  of  the  CIO,  with  uniting  communist  doctrines 
with  his  political  ambitions. 

Other  Countries 

Sept.  10. — Nations  represented  at  the  Nyon  con- 
ference reach  agreement  that  the  anti -piracy  patrol 
of  the  Mediterranean  will  be  by  zones,  one  of  which 


will  be  offered  to  Italy.  Russia  states  the  plan  is 
weak  and  that  it  will  act  alone  if  collective  action 
can  not  be  achieved.  Britain  and  France  indicate 
they  will  patrol  the  zone  alotted  to  Italy  if  it  refuses 
to  join. 

Sept.  1 1 . — Girls  throughout  China  are  volunteering 
for  military  service,  but  only  those  previously  given 
military  training,  chiefly  as  nurses,  are  accepted. 
Girl  contingents  in  the  various  units  are  said  to  raise 
the  men's  morale. 

Sept.  18. — The  Chinese  announce  they  will  with- 
draw in  the  Shanghai  area  outside  the  range  of  Jap- 
anese naval  artillery  on  the  river,  but  the  Japanese 
describe  the  movement  as  a  "general  rout".  Ma- 
dame Chiang  Kai-shek  criticizes  foreign  nations  for 
failure  to  help  China  and  expresses  bewilderment 
at  their  silence  concerning  the  Japanese  massacres 
on  Chinese  soil.  The  Japanese  claim  to  have  cap- 
tured Tatung,  strategic  gateway  to  Shansi  province, 
and  also  that  they  have  taken  Machang.  Reported 
that  they  have  landed  forces  in  Bias  Bay  to  take 
the  Canton-Kowloon  railway  and  stop  the  flow  of 
supplies  from  the  interior  to  Honkong.  Canton 
officials  claim  they  have  sunk  a  Japanese  destroyer 
near  Hainan  Island.  Ambassador  S.  Kawagoe  states 
that  Japan  might  look  with  favor  on  an  offer  of  me- 
diation but  that  he  does  not  think  a  change  has  been 
made  in  the  policy  of  Japan  to  settle  any  Sino- Ja- 
panese question  directly  instead  of  submitting  a 
dispute  to  an  international  commission.  He  states 
the  only  objective  of  Japan  in  China  is  to  stop  anti- 
Japanism  and  communism.  A  Japanese  Foreign 
Office  spokesman  says  that  Japan  and  Italy  are  con- 
ducting negotiations  for  a  commercial  treaty  but 
denies  this  would  be  an  anti-communist  pact,  though 
"Japan  and  Italy  have  common  interests  regarding 
communists". 

The  League  of  Nations  Assembly  meets  in  Geneva 
and  China  invokes  Article  1 7  of  the  Covenant  against 
Japan  which  provides  for  possible  economic  sanctions 
against  a  belligerent  nation  not  belonging  to  the 
League. 

The  League  Assembly  seats  the  representative 
of  the  Spanish  government,  disregarding  a  protest 
from  General  Francisco  Franco,  rebel  leader.  The 
Assembly  also  disappoints  Premier  Benito  Mussolini 
of  Italy  by  not  ejecting  the  Ethiopian  representative. 

The  Nyon  plan  unanimously  adopted  by  represen- 
tatives of  nine  powers  is  communicated  to  Italy  and 
Germany  and  is  being  studied  by  the  governments 
concerned.  Britain  and  France  would  provide  at 
least  60  destroyers  for  the  work,  Britain  contributing 
somewhat  more  than  half,  the  two  powers  cooperating 
in  patroling  the  main  routes — Suez-Gibraltar,  Darda- 
nells-Gibraltar,  and  North-Africa-Marseilles.  The 
eastern  Mediterranean  would  be  patroled  by  the 
other  states  each  patroling  their  own  waters,   but 


MARSMAN  &  COMPANY,  INC 

MACHINERY  AND  SUPPLY  DEPARTMENT 

offers  efficient  service  and  tested,  quality  products  to  the  Philippine  Mining 

Industry  with  complete  stocks  of 

MINE  AND  MILL  SUPPLIES 


Assay  Equipment  and  Sup- 
plies 

Heavy  Chemicals 

Bone  Ash 

Borax  Glass 

Litharge 

Pine  Oil 

Xanthates 

Zinc  Dust 

Dynamite,  Caps,  Fuse 

Drill  Steel  and  Detachable 
Bits 

Steel  Balls 

Mine  Cars 

Rails  and  Accessories 

Carbide  Lamps 

Safety  Hats 

Waterproof  Clothing 


Carbide,  Picks, 
Shovels,  Wire 
Rope,  Hose  and 
Hose  Couplings, 
Pipe  and  Fittings, 
Cement,  Galvan- 
ized Iron,  Gaso- 
line, Oils,  Grea- 
ses, and  all  other 
supplies  required 
by  the  Mining  In- 
dustry. 


Agitators 
Akins  Classifiers 
Ball  Mills 
Crushers 
Diesel  Engines 
Flotation  Machines 
Mine  Hoists 
Pumps 

Cameron 

Wilfley 
Reagent  Feeders 
Redwood  Tanks 
Thickeners 
Streamline  Oil  Filters 


BAGUIO 


MANILA 


PARACALE 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


519 


would  also  be  ready  to  extend  help  in  patroling  the 
main  routes  and  would  permit  patroling  warships 
of  other  nations  to  use  their  ports.  Russia  will  not 
take  part  unless  the  piracy  spreads  to  the  Black  Sea. 
Italy  is  invited  to  take  part.  Simultaneously  a  tor- 
pedo  attack  launched  by  an  unknown  submarine  is 
reported  on  the  steamer  Stanbridge,  carrying  1000 
Spanish  refugees;  the  ship  was  badly  damaged  and 
is  being  convoyed  to  France  by  British  destroyers. 

Thomas  G.  Masaryk,  former  President  of  Czechos- 
lovakia, dies  at  Prague,  aged  87.  The  League  of 
Nations  adjourns  out  of  respect  for  his  memory. 

Sept.  14. — Japan  states  it  is  complying  with  a 
Russian  demand  to  close  its  consulates  in  Odessa 
and  Novosibirsk  but  that  it  is  against  the  1925  agree- 
ment which  permitted  each  to  have  nine  consulates 
in  the  other's  country  and  that  Japan  therefore  de- 
clares its  reservation  of  rights.  Stated  in  Moscow 
that  the  consulates  were  ordered  closed  because 
there  are  no  Japanese  residents  in  those  places. 

General  Chu  Teh's  Eighth  Route  Army,  formerly 
a  famous  communist  contingent  which  has  joined 
Nanking,  is  said  to  be  massing  south  of  Tatung. 
Five  Japanese  warships  bombard  the  Bocco  Tigris 
forts,  halfway  between  Hongkong  and  Canton;  the 
forts  were  not  hit  but  two  of  the  ships  are  reported 
damaged.  A  Japanese  cruiser  and  two  destroyers 
shell  and  severely  damage  the  customs  house  at 
Samun,  also  near  Hongkong. 

The  nine-power  anti-piracy  agreement  is  ratified 
and  becomes  immediately  effective,  although  Italy's 
reply  to  an  invitation  to  join  has  not  yet  been  re- 
ceived. The  British  battleship  Malaya  was  dis- 
patched yesterday  from  Salonika  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Dardanelles  where  many  attacks  on  shipping  have 
recently  occurred.  Later  Italy  announces  it  will 
not  join  in  the  patrol  unless  it  is  given  full  parity 
with  Britain  and  France  as  it  objects  to  having  been 
asigned  only  the  Adriatic  and  Tyrrhenian  seas. 
However,  nearly  200  British  and  French  ships  have 
already  been  mobolized,  ready  to  concentrate  quickly 
wherever  trouble  may  develop.  Fuhrer  Adolf  Hitler 
of  Germany  states  that  the  Spanish  civil  war  must 
result  in  a  victory  for  Franco.  "A  bolshevik  Spain 
would  dislocate  the  west  European  equilibrium". 

Reported  that  a  "creeping  paralysis"  is  seriously 
effecting  Russian  industry  and  retarding  the  present 
five-year  plan  laregly  because  of  disaffection  within 
the  communist  party  and  the  present  "purge  in 
which  thousands  of  persons  in  responsible  positions 
have  been  accused  of  having  failed  to  fulfill  their 
tasks,  this  resulting  in  general  terrorization  and  a 
refusal  to  accept  responsibilities. 

Emperor  Haile  Selassie  in  a  letter  to  the  League 
Assembly  written  in  England  declares  that  his  coun- 
try is  still  resisting  Mussolini's  army  and  that  the 
invaders    occupy    merely    strategic    points. 

Sept.  15. — Cholera  is  reported  on  the  increase  in 
the  Shanghai  area  and  a  crime  wave  also  sweeps  the 
city,  gangs  of  armed  desperadoes  committing  nu- 
merous outrages.  Nanking  officials  state  they 
regard  the  neutrality  of  the  United  States  and  other 


signatories  of  the  Nine-Power  Treaty  a  breach  of  the 
soirit  of  the  pact's  guarantees  of  Chinese  Territorial 
integrity.  Dr.  Wellington  Koo,  noted  Chinese 
statesman,  states  in  Geneva  that  Japanese  guns  may 
menace  the  United  States  and  Europe  eventually  if 
they  do  not  support  China  now.  He  asks  the  League 
Assembly,  over  which  His  Highness  the  Aga  Khan 
now  presides,  to  condemn  Japan's  "continued  armed 
aggression  and  flagrant  violation  of  international 
law  and  treaty  obligations",  the  blockade  of  the  China 
coast,  "jeopardizing  established  rights  of  navigation 
and  commerce",  and  the  "indiscriminate,  deliberate 
bombing  by  Japanese  war  planes  of  Chinese  and 
foreign  noncombattants". 

Sept.  16. — The  League  Council  refers  Chinas 
appeal  against  Japan  to  an  advisory  committee  and 
asks  the  United  States  to  participate  in  its  delibera- 
tions. A  Tokyo  spokesman  states  that  if  the  League 
takes  positive  action  Japan  will  be  forced  to  cease 
all  cooperation  with  it  for,  although  Japan  has  al- 
ready withdrawn  from  membership,  it  has  continued 
to  work  with  the  organization  in  various  nonpolitical 
social  and  economic  activities.  The  Japanese  are 
reported  as  having  gained  a  series  of  successes  in  the 
Peiping-Tientsin  area  and  in  North  China.  Canton 
is  again  bombed  from  the  air,  starting  a  number  of 
big  fires.  The  British  government  instructs  British 
ships  when  accosted  by  Japanese  warships  to  halt 
and  permit  examination  of  their  certificates  of  re- 
gistry, but  to  report  all  such  incidents.  The  Jap- 
anese have  agreed  to  make  similar  reports. 

Juan  Negrin,  Spanish  Premier  appearing  before 
the  League,  charges  that  Italy  "is  the  anonymous 
state  whose  warships  are  trying  by  means  of  constant 
acts  of  aggression  to  create  a  state  of  terror  in  the 
Mediterranean"  and  that  submarine  piracy  is  only 
one  of  the  many  forms  of  Italian  intervention  in  the 
Spanish  civil  war.  He  demands  that  the  Council  name 
Italy  and  Germany  as  aggressors  in  Spain  and  that 
Spain  be  invited  to  participate  the  Nyon  anti-piracy 
scheme.  Italy  hints  that  unless  it  obtains  full  parity 
in  the  naval  patrol,  it  will  renounce  its  pledge  of  neu- 
trality in  the  Spanish  civil  war.  Britain  and  France, 
however,  refuse  to  postpone  or  delay  the  Mediterra- 
nean patrol  because  of  the  Italian  parity  demand, 
and  the  situation  is  reported  tense.  The  rebels 
begin  a  terrific  shelling  of  Madrid,  an  average  of  one 
shell  falling  every  three  minutes  for  several  hours, 
but  activities  in  the  city  continue  as  usual. 

Sept.  17. — Nanking  reported  to  be  sending  troops 
to  North  China  where  the  Chinese  forces  have  suffered 
a  series  of  major  reverses.  Three  Japanese  gunboats 
shell  Chinese  forts  on  Hainan,  the  first  attack  on  an 
island  that  would  give  the  Japanese  a  strong  base 
for  operations  in  the  South  China  sea. 

The  Paris  Populaire  states  that  Mussolini  recently 
sold  Franco  12  submarines  manned  and  officered  by 
Italian  volunteers  wearing  a  special  uniform  and 
that  12  other  Italian  submarines,  on  orders  issued 
by  Mussolini  himself  early  in  August,  are  cruising 
in  the  Dardanelles  neighborhood  to  commit  acts  of 
piracy.     The  story  is  denied  in  Rome. 


Dr.  Hjalmar  Schacht  resigns  his  position  as  Mi- 
inster  of  National  Economy  in  Germany. 

Sept  1 8.— Shanghai  streets  arc  crowded  with 
pitiful  thousands  of  hungry,  begging  people,  offering 
to  sell  their  children  to  obtain  homes  for  them,  and 
the  situation  is  worsened  by  the  refusal  of  the  Jap- 
anese to  permit  the  withdrawal  of  foodtsuffs  from 
Hongkew  district  warehouses  although  the  Municipal 
Council  has  legal  administration  over  the  district. 
The  Chaumont  brings  1435  U.  S.  Marines. 

Representatives  of  the  nine  Mediterranean  powers 
meeting  in  Geneva  under  the  leadership  of  Bntant 
and  France  agree  to  widening  the  Nyon  agreemeP,. 
authorizing  their  ships  to  wage  "war"  not  only  om 
pirate  submarines  but  on  surface  vessels  and  aircraft 
engaged  in  acts  of  piracy,  after  an  unidentified  war 
plane  bombed  the  British  warship  Fearless  as  it  left 
the  Bay  of  Biscay  to  join  the  Mediterranean  patrol, 
though  failing  to  hit  it.  More  German  and  Italian 
troops  are  reported  to  have  landed  in  Morocco. 
Franco  accuses  Russia  of  being  the  nation  guilty  of 
piracy  in  the  Mediterranean. 

Sept.  19. — A  score  of  Japanese  planes  bomb  Nan- 
king but  are  driven  off  without  doing  much  damage, 
a  number  of  them  being  shot  down.  The  Japanese 
are  reported  to  be  fortifying  Raffles  Island,  one  of  the 
Parker  group  about  70  miles  southeast  of  the  mouth 
of  the  Yangtze,  apparently  with  the  object  of  con- 
troling  the  approach  to  the  river.  The  Berlin  An- 
griff,  official  organ  of  the  Nazi  party,  states  that  a 
decision  in  favor  of  either  China  or  Japan  has  be- 
come "almost  a  question  of  conscience  and  advises 
Japan  to  break  off  its  advance  with  the  gam  of  the 
entire  northern  coast  of  China  because  if  it  advances 
farther  it  might  meet  not  only  with  stronger  Chinese 
resistance    but    with    Russian    and    "international 

nSevLS20.—A  warning  issued  by  Vice-Admiral  K. 
Hasagawa  that  he  will  bomb  Nanking  until  it  is 
destroyed  starting  at  noon  Tuesday  and  suggesting 
that  foreign  diplomats  leave  the  city  and  foreign 
warships  move  at  least  11  miles  up  the  Yangtze, 
sent  to  the  Japanese  Consulate-General  is  relayed 
to  American  Ambassador  Nelson  T  ***™  ™5 
the  request  that  he  communicate  it  to  other  foreign 
officials.  Ambassador  Johnson  boards  an  American 
gunboat  in  the  river  but  other  foreign  representatives 
ignore  the  warning,  a  British  official  stating  that 
the  Japanese  have  been  supplied  with  a  map  of  the 
city  showing  the  location  of  the  British  Embassy 
and  stating  that  the  British  government  JwUprotert 
against  the  bombing  of  private  property  in  Nanking 
and  will  hold  Japan  responsible.  Nelson  states 
that  under  instructions  from  Washington  he  can  not 
risk  the  lives  of  his  loyal  staffmen  Admiral  Harry 
E  Yarnell  states  at  Shanghai  that  as  long  as  the 
American  Embassy  and  American  natw™£**r\™ 
Nanking,  the  American  warcraft  "£W  there— the 
Luzon  and  the  Guam—will  remain  there.  Chinese 
officials  state  they  do  not  think  the  threate"e^ff^ 
will  achieve  anything  The  JaPanesVd^S^iraliv 
Peiping    southwestward    is    said    to    be    practically 


Luzon  Brokerage  Co. 
Inc. 

CUSTOMS  BROKERS 

Automobiles 

Furniture 

Stored 


D  UR  K  EE 


Telephone  2-24-21 
Derham  Bldg.  Manila,  P.  I. 


*Hjrkee's 


F        SAUCE 


Genuine 

WORCESTER 
SAUCE 

Superior  to  any  other  sauce 

for 
FISH,   MEATS,  SOUPS. 

Sprinkle   Durkee's 

WORCESTERSHIRE 

SAUCE 

over  fish  or  meat  an 
hour  or  more  before 
cooking,  or  before  put- 
ting in  the  refrigerator 
over  night. 

You  will  I  be  surprised 
at  the  delicious  flavor. 

Moderately  Priced 

AT  ALL  GROCERS 


520 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


unopposed,  Chinese  troops  being  in  rapid  retreat. 
The  Japanese  Foreign  Office  announces  the  govern- 
ment will  not  recognize  the  transfer  or  sale  of  Chinese 
ships  to  foreign  registry  made  after  August  25. 

Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden  in  a  speech 
before  the  League  appeals  to  the  nations  to  raise 
standards  of  living  and  improve  general  conditions, 
calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  combined  Amer- 
ican and  British  trade  represents  nearly  30  %  of  the 
world  total  and  that  this  furnishes  a  strong  argument 
in  favor  of  an  Anglo-American  commercial  pact 
which  would  be  an  important  step  in  the  promotion 
of  general  trade  interests.  He  minimizes  the  German 
demand  for  colonies,  stating  that  the  problem  of  raw 
materials  is  not  primarily  or  even  substantially  one 
of  colonies.  He  laments  the  world  armament  race 
but  states  that  Britain  is  determined  to  spare  no 
expense  in  rearming  to  protect  the  Commonwealth 
and  fulfill  our  obligations  under  the  Covenant  of  the 
League. 

Leland  Harrison,  American  Minister  to  Switzer- 
land, authorized  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  League's 
advisory  committee,  states  that  "until  the  United 
States  is  informed  regarding  the  functions  which  the 
League  expects  the  committee  to  perform,  it  is  im- 
possible for  the  United  States  to  say  to  what  extent 
it  will    be    able    effectively   to    cooperate   with    the 

League The  United  States  feels  constrained  to 

observe  that  it  can  not  take  upon  itself  the  respon- 
sibilities which  devoWe,  from  the  fact  of  their  mem- 
bership, upon  League  members". 

Sept.  21. — The  American  government  sends  a  vig- 
orous protest  to  Tokyo  against  the  threat  of  mass 
destruction  in  the  Chinese  capital  and  Washington 
officials,  sharply  criticized  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
American  Ambassador,  declare  that  the  evacuation 
does  not  contradict  the  American  policy  of  objecting 
to  the  threatened  Japanese  attack.  The  British  file 
a  strong  protest  immediately  after  the  American 
protest.  Nanking  is  raided  twice  by  some  48  Ja- 
panese planes,  their  objective  being  the  Nanking 
airfield;  several  scores  of  people  are  killed,  but  other- 
wise the  damage  was  slight.  Some  20  planes  also 
twice  raid  Canton  from  the  aircraft  carrier  Notoro 
believed  to  be  cruising  just  outside  Hongkong  terri- 
torial waters,  numerous  fatalities  being  reported, 
but  not  great  material  damage.  A  number  of  the 
planes  were  shot  down.  Alfred  Hicks,  editor  of  the 
Hongkong  Telegraph,  dies  of  cholera.  Cholera  in 
Shanghai  is  officially  considered  "epidemic"  at 
Shanghai  by  United  States  health  authorities.  Bo- 
bonic  plague  is  reported  from  Hsinking,  Manchukuo. 

The  Australian  delegate  Stanley  Bruce,  speaking 
before  the  League,  proposes  the  invocation  of  Article 
11  of  the  Covenant  which  would  call  for  a  conference 
among  world  nations,  including  non-members,  to 
consider  the  Sino- Japanese  hostilities  and  attempt 
to  halt  them.  He  states  the  League's  present  weak- 
ness is  the  apparent  impossibility  of  applying  effec- 
tive penalties  against  aggressor  nations.  Russian 
Commissar  of  Foreign  Affairs  M.  Litvinov  states 
that  the  German,  Italian,  and  Japanese  anti-com- 
munist crusades  are  mere  excuses  for  the  invasion 


of  other  states. 

Eden's  statements  on  Anglo-British  trade  are  well 
received  in  Washington  where  the  impression  has 
been  that  a  trade  agreement  was  hopelessly  blocked 
by  the  British  dominions. 

Visiting  cadets  from  two  Italian  school  ships  kill 
the  proprietor  and  wreck  the  plant  of  an  anti-fascist 
newspaper  in  Tunis  and  the  official  reception  ar- 
ranged for  them  is  cancelled. 

Sept.  22. — The  Japanese  raid  Nanking  three  times 
during  the  day,  the  first  air  fleet  consisting  of  some 
40  planes,  the  second  of  20,  and  the  third  of  a  single 
squadron.  They  drop  numerous  bombs,  but  little 
damage  is  done  and  the  Chinese  military  officials 
are  scornful,  saying,  "If  is  merely  like  this,  we  want 
some  more.  The  Japanese  warning  helped  to  com- 
plete some  5,000  new  dug-outs.  The  raids  failed 
to  achieve  anything  from  a  military  point  of  view". 
A  Japanese  spokesman  in  Shanghai,  however,  de- 
clares that  the  air  offensives  against  Nanking,  Can- 
ton, and  other  cities  are  "the  biggest  air  offensive 
of  the  war"  and  states  that  raids  against  Nanking 
will  continue  "until  their  objective  has  been  at- 
tained— the  end  of  hostilities".  He  declares  the 
raids  violate  neither  international  nor  humanitarian 
laws  because  Japan  warned  noncombatants  to  eva- 
cuate and  because  only  military  objectives  are  bomb- 
ed". The  raids  on  Canton  are  reported  to  have 
resulted  in  many  civilian  fatalities.  The  French 
lodge  a  protest  against  the  air  raids.  Reported  that 
Britain  is  planning  to  invoke  the  Nine-Power  Treaty 
as  such  a  move  would  bring  in  the  full  cooperation 
of  the  United  States.  The  general  feeling  is  that  the 
League  is  helpless  at  the  present  time  to  deal  with 
the  situation. 

Italy  informs  Britain  and  France  it  is  anxious  to 
cooperate  in  the  anti-piracy  patrol  and  Britain  sug- 
gests a  tneeting  of  experts  in  Paris  to  discuss  possible 
modification  of  the  patrol  scheme  to  that  end. 

Spanish  rebel  forces  continue  their  successes  in 
Asturias  province,  but  government  forces  in  the  south 
for  the  first  time  invade  the  Badajoz  district. 

Sept.  28. — Ambassador  Johnson  states  that  his 
decision  to  leave  the  Embassy  at  Nanking  was  wholly 
his  own  and  the  decision  to  return  was  wholly  his  own. 
"It  was  never  my  intention  to  take  the  warship 
Luzon  from  Nanking  unless  the  capital  was  destroyed. 
Estimated  that  200  Chinese  noncombatants  were 
killed  in  a  disastrous  air  raid  of  Canton  this  morning. 
Not  a  single  bomb  hit  any  government  building  or 
military  establishment,  most  of  the  missiles  falling 
in  densely  packed  dwelling  areas  inhabited  by  the 
poorer  classes.  Hundreds  of  weeping  women  were 
scrambling  among  the  ruins  searching  for  the  remains 
of  missing  relatives  and  frantic  children  running 
about  seeking  their  parents.  Reuter's  report  that 
"indignation  and  disgust"  has  been  aroused  in  many 
countries  by  the  bombing  of  Nanking  and  Canton. 
Chiang  Kai-shek  states  that  the  signatories  of  the 
Nine-Power  Treaty  and  the  League  Covenant  seem 
to  be  "all  under  Japanese  domination".  The  British 
and  Japanese  governments  publish  an  exchange  of 
notes  with  reference  to  the  wounding  of  the  British 


Ambassador  to  China,  Japan  stating  that  it  considers 
the  incident  may  have  been  caused  by  Japanese 
aviators  mistaking  the  Ambassador's  car  for  a  mili- 
tary bus  or  truck  and  expressing  deep  regret,  also 
promising  to  take  "suitable  steps  whenever  it  is 
established  that  Japanese  aviators  have  killed  or 
wounded,  intentionally  or  through  negligence,  na- 
tionals belonging  to  a  third  country. . .  Instructions 
have  again  been  sent  to  the  Japanese  forces  in  China 
to  exercise  the  greatest  care  in  safeguarding  noncom- 
batants, it  being  the  desire  and  policy  of  the  Japanese 
government  to  limit  as  far  as  can  possibly  be  done 
the  dangers  to  noncombatants  resulting  from  the 
existence  of  hostilities  in  China". 

The  Geneva  correspondent  of  the  London  Daily 
Herald  states  on  "exceedingly  good  authority"  that 
Germany  is  sending  large  quantities  of  munitions 
to  China  and  that  Germany's  view  of  the  anti-Co- 
mintern agreement  with  Japan  is  that  Japan  should 
oppose  Russian  penetration  of  China  and  if  necessary 
fight  Russia,  but  not  that  it  should  try  to  conquer 
China  and  liquidate  all  European  interests  there. 

Sept.  24- — The  Japanese  news  agency  Domei 
reports  that  secret  Russo-Chinese  negotiations  are 
under  way  looking  toward  Russian  military  aid  to 
China  in  exchange  for  eventual  Soviet  control  of 
Manchukuo,  Mongolia,  and  parts  of  North  China. 
Japanese  planes  raid  Hankow  and  kill  a  hundred 
people,  their  objective  apparently  being  the  arsenal 
there.  A  Tokyo  spokesman  states  that  bombing 
is  restricted  to  military  establishments  and  that 
every  precaution  is  taken  to  safeguard  the  lives  of 
noncombatants.  Admiral  Yarnell  announces  that 
the  U.  S.  Asiatic  Fleet  will  remain  in  Chinese  waters 
"so  long  as  the  present  controversy  between  China 
and  Japan  exists"  and  "even  after  our  nationals  are 
warned  to  leave  China  and  after  opportunity  to 
leave  has  been  given  them.  Our  naval  forces  can 
not  withdraw  without  failure  to  our  duty  and  without 
bringing  great  discredit  upon  the  U.  S.  Navy". 
Germany  informs  the  League  that  "for  wellknown 
reasons"  it  must  decline  to  participate  in  the  work 
of  the  advisory  committee  appointed  to  deal  with 
the  Sino- Japanese  conflict. 

Italy  is  reported  to  have  assured  Britain  and 
France  it  will  send  no  more  volunteer  fighting  men 
to  Spain. 

Sept.  25. — Nanking  is  subjected  to  nearly  seven 
hours  of  bombing  by  some  90  Japanese  plan  es  which 
drop  some  200  bombs  during  the  day,  destroying 
the  city's  power  plant  and  damaging  the  water  works; 
some  three  hundred  people  are  killed  and  many 
more  wounded.  Five  of  the  planes  were  shot  down. 
Hankow,  up  the  river  from  Nanking,  is  also  again 
raided  with  several  hundred  deaths  reported.  The 
Japanese  claim  the  taking  of  Paotingfu  and  also 
Tsangchow,  important  railway  towns.  China  is 
reported  to  have  appealed  to  Russia  for  aid.  The 
British  press  is  outspoken  in  its  condemnation  of  the 
bombings,  the  Daily  Telegraph  stating  this  is  not 
aerial  warfare  but  "promiscuous  murder  from  the 
air  ...  Canton's  lurid  fate  should  be  taken  to  heart 
in  the  great  capitals  of  Europe." 


TOYS  #  GAMES 
BOOKS  •  CANDY 
CHRISTMAS  TREES 
TREE  ORNAMENTS 


Step  in  and  reserve  yours 
now.  We  deliver  in 
December.  You  pay  in 
January.  What  can  be 
fairer? 

TOYLAND 


l^inliffint  ^Ebntatian  ^®. 


Beck 


'S 


Established  1898 


Beck's  great  Manila  Department  Store 
does  business  by  mail  all  over  the  country 
and  is  as  near  to  you  as  your  Post  Office. 

Write  for  the  current  catalogue  from  which 
you  may  conveniently  order  furnishings  for 
your  house,  complete  from  sala  and  bed- 
room to  dining  room  and  kitchen;  wearing 
apparel  for  men,  women,  and  children; 
almost  anything  you  may  need— all  at 
honest,  economical  prices. 

No  order  is  too  small  to  receive  courteous 
and  efficient  attention  and  any  of  the 
thousands  of  articles  listed,  priced  from 
fifteen  pesos  and  up,  can  be  purchased  on 
the  "use  and  pay"  plan. 

I.  BECK,  Incorporated 

89-91  Escolta,  Manila 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


521 


Mussolini  arrives  at  Munich  in*"a  train  composed 
0f  11  bullet-proof  coaches  with  the  railroad  line 
guarded  every  mile  of  the  way.  Hospitals  in  the 
city  have  been  evacuated  to  make  room  for  the  thou- 
sands of  Nazi  officials  who  have  gathered  for  the  event. 
He  is  given  an  unprecedented  welcome,  and  his  first 
act  is  to  make  Fuhrer  Adolf  Hitler  an  honorary 
corporal  in  the  fascist  militia,  calling  him  the  "repre- 
sentative and  protector  of  European  civilization 
against  any  attempt  to  overpower  it"  and  that  he  has 
"proved  his  unconditional  solidarity  and  friendship 
with  Italy  in  this  hour  of  struggle".  Hitler  presents 
Mussolini  with  a  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  the 
German  Eagle,  made  of  gold  and  diamonds,  encased 
in  a  silver  casket  inlaid  with  amber. 

Sept.  26.  —Canton  prohibits  the  sale  ©f  fireworks 
and  rockets  as  it  is  believed  that  Japanese  air  raiders 
have  been  guided  in  previous  bombing  attacks  by 
rockets  fired  from  the  ground  by  Japanese  agents. 

Foreign  Minister  Hirota  states  that  Japan  has 
informed  the  League  that  it  would  not  accept  third- 
party  intervention  as  the  present  problem  is  strictly 
one  of  Japan  and  China.  "A  just,  equitable,  and 
practical  solution"  can  be  found,  he  declares,  as- 
serting that  Japan  has  "always  devoted  every  effort 
toward  the  maintenance  of  peace  in  Eastern  Asia 
through  harmonious  cooperation".  Ambassador 
Weelington  Koo  in  a  radio  broadcast  from  Geneva 
asks  the  United  States  not  to  cut  of  China's  purchases 
of  arms  as  China's  success  is  dependent  on  an  unin- 
terrupted flow  of  supplies.  "We  do  not  wish  Amer- 
icans to  fight  nor  do  we  wish  to  see  the  United  States 
otherwise  involved.  China  has  all  the  fighting  men 
it  needs,  but  it  does  need  moral  support  and  material 

Sept.  27. — Nanking  is  raided  three  times  and  many 
houses  are  wrecked  and  some  200  people  killed. 
Russia  sharply  warns  Japan  it  will  be  held  responsible 
for  any  bombing  of  the  Soviet  Embassy,  incidental 
or  intentional.  Canton  is  also  again  raided  and  the 
Canton-Hankow  railway  bombed.  Mayor  Tseng 
Yang-fu  states  that  the  aggression  in  South  China 
is  not  intended  merely  to  intimidate  the  country 
but  is  part  of  a  plan  of  extension  that  menaces  Hong- 
kong and  the  Philippines.  Hot  indignation  sweeps 
Chinese  circles  when  it  is  learned  that  two  Japanese 
war  planes,  camouflaged  as  Chinese  planes  against 
all  rules  of  war,  bombed  the  military  airdrome  at 
Kwanteh,  Anhui  province,  blowing  huge  holes  in 
the  field,  but  missing  the  hangars.  Their  near  ap- 
proach was  permitted^because  of  their*  false  colors. 


The  German  liner  Scharnhorst  arrives  in  Hongkong 
with  10  survivers  picked  up  from  floating  wreckage 
some  30  miles  from  the  port.  It  is  said  that  a  Jap- 
anese submarine  some  five  days  ago  opened  fire 
on  a  fleet  of  12  fishing  junks  with  shrapnel  and  also 
with  rifles  and  pistols,  massacring  men,  women,  and 
children,  as  the  junks  always  carry  entire  families. 
The  United  Press  reports  from  Geneva  that  the 
Leacue  has  decided  to  leave  the  task  of  formulating 
a  olan  to  end  the  conflict  to  the  powers  directly  in- 
terested in  the  Far  East  because  a  world  conference 
is  considered  "temporarily  premature"  in  view  of 
Japan's  warning  it  would  not  welcome  outside  mter- 

felMussolini,  at  his  own  request,  tours  to  Krup  arms 
Dlants  in  Essen  under  the  personal  guidance  of  Hitler, 
this  constituting  the  principal  entertainment  for  the 
dav  Reported  that  the  two  have  decided  to  reject 
the  Anglo-French  demands  that  all  foreign  volunteers 
be  withdrawn  from  Spain  with  a  view  to  maintaining 
European  "respect"  for  the  socalled  Rome-Ber  in 
diplomatic  "axis".  However,  it  is  understood  Hitler 
warned  Mussolini  against  extending  the  Italian  ven- 
ture in  Spain  in  such  a  way  as  to  bring  about  reprisals 
from  Britain  and  France  as  Germany  would  refuse 
to  make  further  sacrifices,  this  being  understood  as  a 
severe  blow  to  Mussolini's  hopes  of  German  support 
in  case  of  a  Mediterranean  war. 

The  Spanish  representative  at  Geneva  demands 
that  the  League  "call  the  bluff"  of  Germany  and 
Italy— "this  two-headed  monster  which  appears  to 
want  to  declare  war  on  all  Europe". 
w  s  t  e8  —speculations  are  arroused  by  the  sudden 
departure  of  the  Russian  Ambassador  to  China  from 
Nanking  to  Moscow  by  plane  The  Japanese  Navy 
officer  Senies  attacks  on  Chinese  fishing  vessels 
After  five  of  the  world's  leading  military  nations,  led 
by  England,  the  others  being  France  Russia  Sweden, 
and  China  itself,  denounce  Japan  before  the  Assembly 
?hat  body  quickly  and  unanimously  adopts  a  resolu- 
tion drafted  by  the  advisory  committee  of  23  nations 
condemning  the  Japanese  Empire  for  its  aerial  and 
naval  bombardments  of  Chinese  noncombatants. 
Litvinov,  however,  states  the  League  should  con- 
demn other  forms  of  attacks  fromw^hC^  suffers. 
Belgium  is  elected  a  member  of  the  Council. 

Mussolini  in  anraddress  in  Berlin  states  that  to- 
morrow Europe  will  turn  to  fascism  to  save  itself 
from  bohhevism".  He  states  that  neither  Hitler 
noThimself  are  dictators,  hut  only  leaders  and  that 
?he   be^t   democracies   are   in   Germany   and    Italy. 


He  states  the  Nazis  and  fascists  want  peace,  but  ad- 
mits that  thousands  of  Italian  volunteers  have  died 
in  the  Spanish  civil  war  and  that  he  is  proud  they 
died  "in  the  fascist  defense  of  European  civilization. 
Hitler  and  Mussolini  join  in  an  announcement  offer- 
ing to  collaborate  for  peace  with  all  nations  except 
Soviet  Russia.  Reported  that  in  private  conversa- 
tions they  agreed  to  seek  improvement  of  their  rela- 
tions with  Britain,  being  convinced  of  the  importance 
of  an  "Anglo-Italo-German  combine  to  preserve 
the  peace  of  Europe".  Afterward  France  would 
be  "courted"  but  would  be  asked  to  relinquish  its 
defensive  alliance  with  Russia. 

Australian  Premier  Lyons  states  that  "only  by 
close  cooperation  between  a  strong  Australian  navy 
and  the  fleets  of  the  Empire,  can  we  hope  to  prevent 
an  enemy  from  coming  within  striking  distance  of 
our  shores". 

Sept.  29. — A  score  of  Chinese  soldiers  swimming 
stealthily  with  a  mine  toward  the  Idzumo,  discov- 
ered just  at  daylight  while  cutting  through  the  steel 
net  that  protects  the  Japanese  flagship  from  torpe- 
does and  mines,  touch  off  the  bomb,  destroying  them- 
selves but  also  ripping  a  wide  hole  in  the  net  and 
spraying  the  deck  of  the  ship  with  shrapnel.  A 
terrific  bombardment  of  Pootung  from  the  ships  in 
the  river  is  again  in  progress.  Lelan  Harrison 
U.  S.  Minister  to  Switzerland  in  attendance  at  Lea- 
gue meetings,  reads  a  statement  before  the  advisory 
committee  from  Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull, 
declaring  that  the  United  States'  attitude  on  the 
bombings  of  Chinese  cities  is  similar  to  that  of  the 
League.  The  Tokyo  Foreign  Office  spokesman 
sharply  rebukes  the  League  for  its  "irresponsible 
way"  of  dealing  with  the  Sino- Japanese  problem. 
"The  Japanese  nation  is  deeply  indignant".  The 
Soviet  press  speaks  of  the  desirability  of  the  United 
States  joining  in  a  collective  program  for  protection 
and  security  from  Japan,  asserting  that  the  current 
hostilities  may  eventually  menace  American  pos- 
sessions in  the  Pacific.  New  Zealand  labor  federa- 
tions urge  a  boycott  of  Japanese  goods.  The  South 
Wales  Miners  Federation,  England,  urges  an  inter- 
national boycott  through  the  International  Federa- 
tion of  Trade  Unions. 

France  and  Britain  join  in  an  attempt  to  forestall 
League  action  in  the  Spanish  war,  inferring  that  they 
wish  to  induce  Mussolini  to  agree  to  withdraw  his 
volunteers,  but  Spain  expresses  its  disatisf action. 
Later  Italy  approves  the  Franco-British  invitation 
to  a  conference  on  the  matter. 


a  tof 


tk%n,*v 


"Please  send  me  another 
secretary,  Miss  Norris.  I 
had  to  let  that  other  girl  go." 


Comfortable  Babies 


^ 


MR    PAIGE 
&  Barton,  Ltd. 


M-9 


\t\ 


TAKES  THE  ODOUR  OUT 
OF    PERSPIRATION 


"Why,  what  was  the 
trouble,  Mr.  Paige?  She 
had  a  splendid  record  as 
a  worker." 

"Oh,  yes,  she  was  good  in 
her  work,  all  right.  But  I 
just  couldn't  stand  to  have 
her  around." 

"I'm  so  sorry." 

"And  say,  buy  some  Mum 
for  the  next  girl  and  charge 
it  to  me,  will  you?" 

"I  certainly  will,  Mr. 
Paige."      ^_ 

It  takes  but  half  a  minute  to 
smooth  in  Mum  under  each 
arm.  You  can  use  it  before 
or  after  dressing,  for  it  is 
harmless  to  clothing.  Be 
safe  all  day,  the  quick,  sure 
way,  with  Mum. 


HEACO  TRADING  COMPANY 

185  David  st.»  Manila 

Enclosed  is  10  cents.     Please  send  me 

&  sample  of  Mum. 

Name — — 

A  ddress ~ 

Citv '-* 


\ » 


are 

Happij 

Babies 


And  the  way  to  keep  your  baby  comfort- 
able— to  relieve  prickly  heat  and  chafing 
-—is  to  sprinkle  him  generously  with 
Mennen  Borated  Powder. 

Dust  it  into  the  folds  of  his  skin;  sprin- 
kle it  on  his  diapers  every  time  you 
change  him.  This  softest,  safest  of  pow- 
ders keeps  babies  cool  and  comfortable 
—happy  all  day  long. 


BOR&TSfc  TdLEUN 


jBORflrepj 

VmtSSL 


522 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


Sept.  80. — Heavy  fighting  is  reported  from  Yen- 
menkwan  Pass,  an  important  opening  in  the  Great 
Wall  guarding  the  entrance  to  central  Shansi.  The 
former  communist  army  is  reported  harrassing  the 
Japanese  on  the  Shansi-Hopei  border.  Gen.  Han 
Fu-Chu,  governor  of  Shantung  and  one  of  the  most 
powerful  warlords  of  North  China  refutes  the  rumors 
that  he  would  fall  in  with  Japanese  plans  to  create 
an  "autonomous  federation  of  the  five  northern  prov- 
inces, and  pledge  himself  to  submit  to  Chiang  Kai- 
shek's  orders  and  resist  Japanese  aggression.  The 
British  Air  Ministry  discloses  that  it  has  sanctioned 
the  sale  of  British  military  aircraft  to  China. 

Mussolini  is  welcome  back  to  Rome  like  an  em- 
peror, the  streets  being  strewn  with  laurel  leaves. 
He  states  that  the  object  of  the  Italian-German 
friendship  is  solidarity  between  the  fascist  and  nazi 
revolutions,  a  rebirth  of  Europe,  and  peace  between 
peoples  worthy  of  it.  No  official  statement  has  been 
issued  in  regard  to  the  conferences  between  Musso- 
lini and  Hitler. 

The  League  formally  entrusts  to  Britain  and  France 
the  task  of  obtaining  immediate  and  complete  with- 
drawal of  foreign  volunteers  from  Spain,  while  Ma- 
drid is  being  attacked  on  three  fronts  in  the  heaviest 
fighting  in  months. 

Oct.  1. — Some  60,000  Manchukuoan  troops  are 
dispatched  to  the  northeastern  part  of  the  state 
because  of  the  activities  of  "armed  bandits".  A  sub- 
committee of  the  League  advisory  committee  adopt 
a  resolution  presented  by  Wellington  Koo  branding 
Japan  an  aggressor  under  the  Nine  Power  Treaty, 
the  Kellogg-Briand  Pact,  and  the  Covenant  and  also 
condemning  the  Japanese  blockade  of  China  as  illegal; 
the  action  ignoring  the  Franco-British  appeal  for 
caution.  Emperor  Hirohito  entertain  the  Soviet 
Ambassador  and  F  reign  Minister  Hirota  at  lunch. 
A  Dutch  destroyer  fires  on  a  large  Japanese  fishing 
boats  off  Rieuw,  Nertherlands  Indies,  when  the  ship 
tried  to  escape,  killing  two  members  of  the  crew. 

Following  the  assassination  of  a  number  of  British 
officials  in  Palestine,  the  government  orders  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Arab  Higher  Committee  and  the 
arrest  of  a  number  of  leading  Arabs.  The  Grand 
Mufti  is  deprived  of  his  office.  London  officials 
state  the  government  is  faced  with  a  "murder  cam- 
paign" and  that  a  firm  hand  must  be  taken. 

Oct.  2. — The  Tokyo  Naval  Ministry  admits  war- 
ships have  fired  on  Chinese  junks  in  selfdefense  as 
some  of  the  larger  types  of  these  ships  allegedly  carry 
cannons  and  machine  guns. 


A  League  resolution  constituting  a  virtual  ulti- 
matum to  Italy  for  the  withdrawal  of  fascist  troops 
from  Spain  is  defeated  by  Ireland  and  one  other  small 
nation  as  an  unanimous  vote  was  necessary.  Britain 
and  France  invite  Italy  to  a  three-power  conference 
to  fix  a  date  for  the  withdrawal  of  volunteers  and  the 
evacuation  of  Italian  naval  air  bases  in  the  Balearic 
islands  and  Spanish  Morocco.  Russia  demands  the 
abandonment  of  the  entire  non-intervention  program 
as  having  proved  futile. 

Oct.  3. — Almost  a  week  of  bloody  fighting  in  Shang- 
hai has  resulted  in  only  meager  gains  for  the  Jap- 
nese,  and  both  sides  have  sustained  heavy  losses, 
but  observers  believe  that  the  backbone  of  Chinese 
resistance  in  the  North  has  been  broken.  Japan  is 
continuing  its  policy  of  bombing  peaceful  Chinese 
towns  and  villages.  The  British  Labor  Party  adopts 
a  resolution  demanding  international  action  against 
Japan. 

Oct.  4. — Hongkong  officials  state  that  the  seizure 
of  the  Chinese  weather  station  on  Pratas  Reef  by 
the  Japanese  endangers  shipping  as  weather  reports 
are   no  longer  received   from   there. 

An  unknown  submarine  launches  a  torpedo  at  the 
British  destroyer  Basilisk,  engaged  in  anti-piracy 
work  off  Alicante.  The  torpedo  missed.  Depth 
bombs  were  dropped  but  the  result  is  unknown. 

Eight  employees  of  the  Soviet  grain  trust  are 
executed  at  Moscow  charged  with  damaging  supplies 
and  20  others  were  shot  are  Irkutsk  for  spoiling  grain. 
During  the  past  fortnight  114  persons  have  been 
put  to  death. 

Oct.  5. — Six  Japanese  warships  land  marines  on 
three  small  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Pearl  river 
and  are  reported  to  be  rapidly  leveling  off  an  airfield 
on  the  larger  island.  The  League  advisory  com- 
mittee adopts  the  subcommittee's  recommendation 
that  the  signatories  of  the  Nine  Power  Treaty  be 
invited  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  to  examine 
the  crisis  in  the  Orient.  The  report  holds  that 
Japan  violated  treaties  in  invading  China. 

Aviation  authorities  in  Rome  disclose  that  Mus- 
solini's son,  Bruno,  20  years  old,  has  gone  into  the 
service  of  the  Spanish  rebels  with  a  crack  squadron 
of  23  Italian  bombers.  Their  first  attack  is  believed, 
to  have  been  at  Valencia  last  Sunday  in  which  a 
hundred  people  were  killed  and  many  more  injured. 
It  is  believed  Mussolini  is  determined  on  victory  for 
the  rebels  before  winter  sets  in.  Loyalists  are  re- 
ported to  be  ready  to  evacuate  Gijon,  last  govern- 
ment stronghold  in  northern  Spain. 


IRIUM  HELPS  MILLIONS 
FIGHT  DULL,  DINGY  TEETH! 


KPS0DENT  *m  tf  tf  toetti  pistes  ttfrtriss  this  tkriHeg 
tfsttwy  fir  fttlnf  tttth  tnizinf  mw  taster! 


"It's  like  seeing  «  dull  cloud  lift  and  the 
sun  shining  through  again!"  —  That's 
how  millions  feal  aftar  their  first  experi- 
ence with  Papsodant  Tooth  Pasta  con- 
taining IRIUM. 

So  amazingly  effective  is  IRIUM  that  ft 
restores  to  your  teeth  the  natural,  lovely 
brilliance  many  thought  lost  forever.  It 
keeps  children's  teeth  sound  and  strong. 

Because  of  IRIUM  Pepsodent  foams 
delightfully.  Refreshing! 


USE  PEPSODENT  TOOTH  PASTE 

it  alone  contains  IRIUM 


Oct.  6. — Chinese  officials  praise  President  Roose- 
velt's speech  against  "international  anarchist  thie- 
very". A  Japanese  spokesman  states  that  the  "ideals 
of  right  as  conceived  by  Western  nations  are  incom- 
patible with  those  of  the  Orient  and  that  it  is  Japan's 
intention  to  continue  its  peaceful  development  of 
Asia  for  the  sake  of  the  Chinese  as  well  as  the  Jap- 
anese people.  Japan  wants  peaceful  cooperation 
between  Japan  and  China.  That  cooperation  China 
refused  by  force  of  arms,  resulting  in  the  present 
affair".  A  Japanese  naval  officer  states  that  the 
way  to  minimize  suffering  is  to  bring  about  a  speedy 
conclusion  of  the  present  situation.  "We  are  doing 
everything  possible  to  speed  the  end  and  bring  the 
situation  back  to  normal.  The  British  Cabinet 
meets  and  is  expected  to  "scrutinize  closely  President 
Roosevelt's  advocacy  of  an  international  'quarantine' 
of  aggressor  nations.  Officials  admit  that  the  re- 
ference to  a  quanrantine  is  somewhat  puzzling  be- 
cause the  best  information  thus  far  has  indicated 
that  the  United  States  was  not  likely  to  initiate  in- 
tervention in  the  Sino- Japanese  war.  It  is  said 
Britain  might  consider  an  economic  boycott  of  Japan 
provided  the  United  States  or  some  other  nation 
definitely(propcses  it.  German  critics  call  Roosevelt's 
speech  "demagogic  and  vague"  and  warn  the  Amer- 
ican President  of  the  shipwreck  suffered  by  the  late 
President  Wilson.  Italian  officials  state  that  Roose- 
velt is  not  informed  about  the  danger  of  bolshevism 
in  Europe  and  that  Italy  wants  friendly  relations 
with  the  United  States  but  that  "speeches  like  this" 
don't  help.  Paris  circles  say  the  speech  voices  a 
timely  warning. 

The  British  government  gives  Mussolini  24  hours 
to  reply  to  the  invitation  to  the  proposed  three-power 
anti-piracy  conference. 

Oct.  7. — The  League  notifies  the  17  member  nations 
adhering  to  the  Nine  Power  Treaty  asking  them  to 
participate  in  an  emergency  convention  should  the 
United  States,  Germany,  and  Russia  accept  a  similar 
invitation.  This  plan  would  bring  20  nations  vitally 
interested  in  the  Far  East  to  confer  on  the  Sino- 
Japanese  situation.  The  Treaty  was  originally 
signed  by  the  United  States,  Britain,  Japan,  China, 
France,  Netherlands,  Italy,  Belgium,  and  Portugal. 
A  League  spokesman  states  that  "it  is  a  matter  of 
satisfaction  to  know  that  the  United  States  while 
maintaining  an  independent  attitude  on  world  affairs, 
is  apparently  willing  to  cooperate  closely  with  the 
League  in  the  discussion  of  these  affairs".  Japan 
remains  officially  silent  on  the  Roosevelt  speech  but 

foreign  diplomats  in  Tokyo  state 

the  American  action  fell  like  a 
bombshell  there.  A  high  Japan- 
ese official  states,  "We  are  bad- 
ly surprised,  and  completely  be- 
wildered. We  had  felt  certain, 
prior  to  this,  that  the  United 
States  understood  the  situation 
better  than  any  other  country. 
We  felt  the  American  public  was 
completely  enlightened  on  all  is- 
sues and  that  the  nation  would 
remain  traditionally  neutral.  We 
completely  fail  to  understand  the 
American  action  which  is  bound 
to  make  a  very  bad  impression  on 
ttoe  Japanese  public".  The  Japan 
Times  states  the  action  is  "too 
idealistic"  and  is  based  "primarily 
on  sympathy  for  the  weaker  na- 
tion". Chinese  officials  say  the 
statement  is  like  a  "ray  of  hope 
for  China  in  the  midst  of  dark- 
ness. All  China  is  gratified  by 
the  United  States' positive  moral 
support  at  this  critical  time.  We 
do  not  expect  America  to  fight 
China's  battles  but  the  President's 
statements  are  so  strong,  so  defi- 
nite, and  so  fair  that  they  leave 
no  element  of  doubt  that  America 
still  stands  for  the  preservation  of 
civilization".  A  French  Foreign 
Office  spokesman  declares  France 
gives  "unanimous  and  unqualified 
approval".  Premier  Camille  Chau- 
temps  states  France  will  "sup- 
port any  peace  offensive  or  any 
move  intended  to  tighten  the  so- 
lidarity of  the  pacific  nations". 
The  Giornale  d'ltalia  states  the 
Roosevelt  speech  is  due  to  British 
influence  and  that  self-interest  is 
behind  the  protest  against  Japan; 
it  defends  the  Japanese,  operations 
m  China  as  "purifying". 

Widespread  fighting  against 
Italian  forces  throughout  Ethio- 
pia is  reported.  Italy  is  continu- 
ing to  send  more  men  to  Lybia 
— 16,000  have  been  sent  during 
the  past  three  weeks. 

Oct.  8. — The  Japan  stockmar- 
ket  slumps  heavily,  assuming  the 
proportions  of  a  general  collapse, 
reflecting  the  consternation 
throughout  the  country  over  the 
American  denunciation  of  the 
government's  policy,  and  the  Ca- 
binet meets  in  an  emergency  ses- 
sion. War  Minister  General  Su- 
giyama  states  that  Japan  does 
not  want  intervention  by  any 
third  power  and  that  it  will  con- 
tinue its  punitive  employment 
of  arms  until  China  is  convinced 
of  its  blunders.  "If  China  sincere- 
ly regrets  its  past  policies  and 
will  sue  for  peace,  we  would  wel- 
come it  with  open  hearts.  The 
Nine  Power  Treaty  guarantees 
China's  territorial  integrity.  It  is 
my  solemn  pledge  as  War  Minis- 
ter that  we  have   no    territorial 


November,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


523 


ambitions  in  China...  The  Kellogg-Briand  Pact  out- 
laws war  as  an  instrument  of  settling  disputes. .  .  . 
The  Japanese  army  did  its  utmost  to  avoid  the  use  of 
arms  in  China.  .  .  Japan  has  absolutely  no  inten- 
tion of  violating  the  spirit  of  the  Open  Door  in  China." 
General  I  wane  Matsui,  Commander  of  Japanese 
forces  in  China,  states  that  the  army  will  use  every 
means  within  its  power  to  subdue  its  opponents,  its 
objectives  being  to  protect  the  lives  and  property  of 
Japanese  residents  and  to  scourge  the  Chinese  gov- 
ernment and  army  which  have  been  pursuing  anti- 
Japanese  and  anti-foreign  policies  in  collaboration 
with  communist  influences — in  short,  to  establish 
the  foundations  for  a  firm  and  lasting  peace  in  East 
Asia.  .  .  Against  those  who  bear  arms  against  Japan, 
the  Japanese  army  will  show  no  mercy".  The  Japan- 
ese press  warns  the  United  States  to  remain  neutral. 
The  Nichi  Nichi  states  the  Kellogg-Briand 
Pact  condemns  war  but  not  "war  fought  in  self- 
defense  or  war  waged  for  the  sake  of  chastisement". 
Chiang  Kai-shek  states  that  the  Roosevelt  speech 
and  the  declaration  of  the  State  Department  "comes 
as  a  great  confort  to  the  Chinese  who  are  now  con- 
vinced that  the  United  States  is  not  as  indifferent 
as  its  previous  silence  suggested".  Prime  Minister 
Neville  Chamberlain  pledges  Britain's  wholehearted 
cooperation  with  President  Roosevelt.  "His  clarion 
call  from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  was  welcome 
and  timely  utterance.  In  his  declaration  of  the 
necessity  for  a  return  to  a  belief  in  the  pledged  word 
and  the  sanctity  of  treaties,  he  voiced  the  conviction 
of  this  country  as  well  as  of  his  own,  and  in  his  call 
for  a  concerted  effort  in  the  cause  of  peace,  this 
government  will  be  wholeheartedly  with  him". 
Secretary  Eden  also  expresses  his  government's 
gratification.  British  official  circles  say  it  is  under- 
stood President  Roosevelt  may  propose  a  plan  of 
mediation  which  would  eliminate  any  immediate 
possitive  action  like  economic  sanctions  and  "highly 
authoritative  circles"  say  that  Japan  has  indicated 
it  would  (accept  mediatory  measures  if  Japanese 
honor  is  satisfied.  Berlin  officials  state  privately 
that  while  Germany  is  united  with  Japan  in  an  anti- 
communist  front,  there  is  no  desire  to  make  this 
synonymous  with  an  anti-Chinese  front  as  Germany's 
trade  with  China  is  highly  important.  The  Giornale 
d' Italia  accuses  the  United  States  of  ignoring  Japan's 
"national  needs"  and  government  officials  indicate 
Italy  will  not  attend  the  nine-power  conference, 
criticizing  the  strange  procedure  of  the   League    is 


D-M-C 


OOUUFUS-MIEG    4    C»«.    MUUMOUSE    FRANCE) 

embroidery  cotton 

which  was  known  as  the  best 

a  century  ago 

is  still  unsurpassed 

.  .  the  cotton  chosen  by  the  greatest  embroidery 
artists  for  embroidering  initials,  monograms, 
tetters,  and  other  fine  decorative  work  on 
the  choicest  of  linens,  underwear,  children's 
dresses,  handkerchiefs,  household  linen f  &c.  .  . 

the  highest  quality  still 
and  the  fastest  colours 


suing  the  invitations  when  the  treaty  was  signed  at 
Washington  and  not  at  Geneva. 

British  and  French  diplomats  in  Rome  warn  that 
a  "very  serious  situation  "would  arise  if  Mussolini 
refuses  to  withdraw  the  Italian  legions  from  Spain. 
The  London  Evening  News  states  the  government 
has  unimpeachable  information  to  the  effect  that 
115,000  Italian  fighting  men  landed  at  Cadiz  last  week. 
""After  adopting  a  resolution  yesterday  rejecting  a 
"united  front"  with  the  Communist  Party,  the  Brit- 
ish Labor  Party  today  adopts  a  program  to  be  en- 
forced within  five  years  of  Labor's  next  assumption 
o  power  providing  for  the  nationalization  of  the 
Bank  of  England,  the  country's  coal  resources,  and 
power  supplies,  for  the  establishment  of  a  national 
transport  board,  and  for  legislative  affirmation  that 
the  land  belongs  to  the  people. 

Oct.  9. — The  Japanese  Foreign  Office  in  a  formal 
supply  to  the  condemnation  of  Japan  by  the  United 
States  government  and  the  League  of  Nations,  de- 
clares that  it  is  the  Chinese  government  which  is 
violating  the  spirit  of  the  anti-war  pact  and  menacing 
the  peace  of  the  world  and  that  Japan's  true  inten- 
tions are  misunderstood.  It  explains  that  when 
the  Japanese  were  maneuvering  with  a  small  number 
of  troops  at  Lukauchiao  an  outbreak  came  which 
the  Japanese  tried  to  settle  locally,  the  action  of  the 
Japanese  being  nothing  more  than  a  measure  of  self- 
defense  Aggravation  was  due  to  the  Chinese  who 
violated  the  Shanghai  Truce  of  1932  and  brought 
troops  into  the  demilitarized  zone  with  the  intention 
of  murdering  the  3,000  Japanese  residents  there, 
including  women  and  children.  This  forced  Japan 
to  take  military  action  entirely  in  self-defense.  Ac- 
cordingly, Japan's  action  violated  no  existing  trea- 
ties in  any  way  whatsoever.  The  London  Daily 
Mail  states  that  the  Prime  Minister's  remarks  on 
Roosevelt's  speech  "struck  the  right  note  of  caution. 
Complete  Anglo-American  cooperation  in  foreign 
affairs  would  be  the  greatest  possible  assurance  of 
peace,  but  the  President's  speech  disclosed  no  definite 
plan  for  such  a  structure  and  meantime  critical  prob- 
lems nearer  home  engage  the  attention  of  the  British 
people".  The  Manchester  Guardian  states  that  the 
Prime  Minister  "could  hardly  have  gone  farther  at 
the  moment,  but  in  nothing  will  the  government  be 
judged  more  exactingly  than  on  the  eagerness  with 
which  it  develops  and  enlarges  the  American  ini- 
tiative". 

Italy  replies  that  it  refuses  the  Anglo-French  invi- 
tation to  a  conference  without  German  participation, 
and  insists  that  the  problem  be  handled  by  the  27- 
nation     nonintervention     committee.     Mussolini     is 


reported  to  have  called  out  the  conscript  classes  of 
1907,  1908,  and  1909  to  be  ready  for  "eventual  action 
anywhere".  The  Italian  Ambassador  to  Japan  in- 
forms the  Tokyo  government  that  the  "Italian  na- 
tion, solidly  united  under  Premier  Mussolini,  whole- 
heartedly supports  Japan's  stand  in  the  current  dis- 
pute". 

Oct.  10.—  Chiang  Kai-shek  in  a  radio  address 
warns  the  people  to  be  prepared  for  a  prolonged  war, 
stating  that  international  sympathy,  though  a  source 
of  great  encouragement,  should  not  be  permitted  to 
awaken  false  hopes.  "Our  people  must  carry  on 
their  struggle  with  fortitude  and  determination. 
I  believe  we  can  not  fail  if  the  entire  nation  is  united. 

The  British  government,  accepting  the  Italian 
demand,  requests  the  convocation  of  the  noninter- 
vention committee  and  is  reported  to  have  asked 
France  to  postpone  its  threatened  opening  of  the 
Franco-Spanish  border.  The  Spanish  government 
freighter  Cabosanto  is  sunk  off  Algeria  by  two  un- 
identified destroyers.  One  member  of  the  crew  was 
killed  and  several  injured;  fishermen  picked  up  the 
survivcrs. 

Oct.  11. — Premier  Prince  Fuminaro  Konoye  tells 
the  United  Press  that  Japan  has  no  intention  of  placing 
Emperor  Kang  Teh  (the  former  Henry  Pu  Yi)  of  Man- 
chukuo  on  the  Peiping  throne  nor  of  establishing  a  regi- 
me in  North  China  similar  to  that  in  Manchukuo.  The 
Japanese  take  Shihchiachuang,  which  gives  them 
control  of  the  roads  into  Shansi  and  complete  control 
of.  Hopei.  Reported  that  Japan  has  already  sent 
560,000  soldiers  to  Manchukuo  and  China,  as  com- 
pared to  the  500,000  troops  used  in  the  Russo-Jap- 
anese war. 

President  Lazaro  Cardenas  of  Mexico  in  a  letter 
to  the  Mexican  delegate  to  Geneva  condemns  the 
Sino- Japanese  war  and  foreign  intervention  in  bpain. 

The  Egyptian  flag  is  unfurled  over  the  British 
military  headquarters  in  Alexandria  where  the  British 
flag  has  flown  for  nearly  half  a  century.  The  building 
was  handed  over  to  the  Egyptian  authorities  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  recently  concluded  agreement. 

Oct.  12. — Three  British  Embassy  automobiles 
are  attacked  with  machine  gun  fire  from  the  air  on 
the  way  from  Nanking  to  Shanghai,  the  British  party 
escaping  into  the  bushes  along  the  road  and  no  one 
being  hurt.  The  Embassy  advised  the  Japanese 
military  in  advance  that  the  automobiles  would  be 
coming  to  Shanghai.  The  Tokyo  Yomiun  Shimbun 
states  editorially  that  the  support  of  Italy  andUer- 
many  would  be  "sufficient  to  see  Japan  through  the 
war  with  China  if  the  worst  came  to  the  worst  . 


.  .  .  can  be  procured  from  all  art 
|  needlework  stores 


524 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


November,  1937 


Astronomical  Data  for 
November,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
{Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

Nov.  1..  5:52  a.m.  5:28  p.m. 
Nov.  6..  5:53  a.m.  5:26  p.m. 
Nov.  12..  5:56  a.m.  5:25  p.m. 
Nov.  13..  5:59a.m.  5:24p.m. 
Nov.  24..  6:01a.m.  5:25  p.m. 
Nov.  30..   6:05  a.m.     5:24  p.m. 

Moonrise  and  Moonset 
(Upper  Limb) 
-T  .  Rises  Sets 

November     1 4:03  a.m.  4:04  p.m. 

November     2 4:53  a.m.  4:45  p.m. 

November     3 5:43  a.m.  5:28  p.m. 

November     4 6:33  a.m.  6:12  p.m. 

November     5 7:23  a.m.  6:58  p.m. 

November     6 8:12  a.m.  7:46  p.m. 

November     7 9:00  a.m.  8:35  p.m. 

November     8 9:47  a.m.  9:24  p.m. 

November     9 10:32  a.m.  10:15  p.m, 

November  10 11:14  a.m.  11:05  p.m. 

November  11 11:56  a.m.  11:55  p.m. 

November  12 12:36  p.m. 

November  13 1:17  p.m.  12:46  a.m. 

November  14 1:59  p.m.  1:38  a.m. 


November  15 2:44  p.m.  2:32  a.m. 

November  16 3:32  p.m.  3:30  a.m. 

November  17 4:25  p.m.  4:31  a.m. 

November  18 5:23  p.m.  5:34  a.m. 

November  19 6:24  p.m.  6:39  a.m. 

November  20 7:28  p.m.  7:44  a.m. 

November  21 8:32  p.m.  8:45  a.m. 

November  22 9:33  p.m.  9:42  a.m. 

November  23 10:32  p.m.  10:34  a.m. 

November  24 11:28  p.m.  11:20  a.m. 

November  25 12:03  p.m. 

November  26 12:20  a.m.  12:44  p.m. 

November  27 1:11a.m.  1:24  p.m. 

November  28 2:00  a.m.  2:03  p.m. 

November  29 2:49  a.m.  2:44  p.m. 

November  30 3:38  a.m.  3:26  p.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

New  Moon      on  the     3rd  at 12:16  p.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  11th  at. 5:33  p.m. 

Full  Moon       on  the  18th  at... 4:10  p.m. 

Last  Quarter   on  the  25th  at 8:04  a.m. 

Apogee              on  the     6th  at 6:00  p.m. 

Perigee              on  the  19th  at 9:00  a.m. 

Eclipse 
There  will  be  a  partial  eclipse  of  the  Moon  on  the 
18th,  invisible  in  the  Philippines.  The  beginning 
will  be  visible  generally  in  the  extreme  northern  and 
northwestern  part  of  Europe,  the  British  Isles,  the 
Arctic  Ocean,  the  North  Atlantic  Ocean,  North 
and  South  America,  the  Pacific  Ocean  and  north- 
eastern Asia;  the  ending  will  be  visible  generally  in 
the  Arctic  Ocean,  the  North  Atlantic  Ocean,  except 
the   eastern    part,    North    America,    South    America 


except  the  eastern  part,  the  Pacific  Ocean,  Eastern 
Australia  and  northeastern  and  central  Asia.  The 
magnitude  of  the  eclipse  will  be  0.150,  the  moon's 
diameter  being  1. 

The  Planets  for  the  15  th 

MERCURY  rises  at  6:44  a.m.  and  sets  at  5:56  p.m. 
Immediately  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found 
very  low  on  the  western  horizon  in  the  constellation 
of  Scorpius. 

VENUS  rises  at  4:38  a.  m.  and  sets  at  4:14  p.  m. 
Just  before  sunrise,  the  planet  may  be  found  fairly 
low  on  the  eastern  horizon  in  the  constellation  of 
Virgo. 

MARS  rises  at  11:05  a.  m.  and  sets  at  10:17  p.  m. 
At  7:00  p.  m.  the  planet  may  be  found  about  30  above 
the  western  horizon  between  the  constellations  of 
Capicorn  and  Sagittarius. 

JUPITER  rises  at  10:24  and  sets  at  9:36  p.  m. 
Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found  high  in 
the  western  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Sagittarius. 

SATURN  rises  at  2:20  p.  m.  and  sets  at  2:14  a.  m. 
on  the  16th.  At  8:00  p.  m.  the  planet  may  be  found 
almost  directly  overhead  a  little  to  the  south  of  the 
constellation  of  Pisces. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.m. 


North  of  Zenith 
Capella  in  Auriga 
Aldebaran  in  Taurus 
Deneb  in  Cygnus 
Vega  in  Lyra 


South  of  the  Zenith 
Rigel    and    Betelgeuse  in 

Orion 
Achornar  in  Eridanus 
Formalhaut  in  Pisces  Aus- 
tralia 
Altair  in  Aquila 


A  Complete  New  Stock 

1937  Christmas 
Greeting  Carb* 

INCLUDING  MANY  PHILIPPINE  VIEWS 


Cards  to  the  United  States  and  Europe 
should  be  mailed  before  December  1st. 


CARDS 

by 

Gibson  Art  Co. 

Hall  Bros. 

P.  V.  Volland  Co. 

Rose  Co. 

PHILIPPINE 
EDUCATION  Co. 

101-103  ESCOLTA 


We  never  had  such  a  large  and  varied 
stock  of  beautiful,  distinctive  and  indi- 
vidual Christmas  and  New  Year  greeting 
cards,  designed  to  appeal  to  the  most 
critical  and  faultless  taste. 

Hundreds  of  styles  to  choose  from  and 
envelopes  with  decorative  linings  to 
match.  They  may  be  obtained  with 
standard  greeting  already  engraved  or 
printed  or  this  can  be  done  exactly  as 
you  want  it  by  special  order.  You  make 
the  selection  and  we  will  look  after 
the  details. 


I   L_U   tf         wo® 


PHILIPPINE 
MAGAZINE 


VOL.  XXXIV 


December,  1937 


CHRISTMAS  LANTERN 


No.  12  (356) 


Twenty  Centavos  the  Copy 


Two  Pesos  the  Year 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


Motorists! 

Now  Ready! 

1937-38  Edition  of 
FAMOUS  ROAD  MAPS 

Let  this  Time-Saver 
work  for  you 


\JP  to  date...  shows  the  route 
at  a  glance  .  .  .  Compact, 
in  book  form,  size  7  by  10 
inches  .  .  .  conveniently  fits 
the  pocket  of  your  car. 

Includes  all  P.  I.  highways. 
A  valuable  road  guide  for 
your  motoring  trips. 


A     rsc?  ,-!u:ii>  >:     if 

our    t<uf,rr 


At   your   SOCONY  SERVICE  STA- 

17  O  1?  17      TI°N  °r  AGENT-    Ask  the  atten<i- 

-T    IX  K  |^y      ant    for  a  c°Py    while    having    your 

car  Mobilubricated  or  the  crankcase 
drained  and  refilled  with— 


•Pf: 


At. 


i 


The  World's  Quality  Motor  Oil 


sbcii 


f.M^ 


*  4   %', 


mm^M&smM 


'mdm^&mj^timm 


PHILIPPINE 
MAG  A  Z I NE 

A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp,  Editor  and  Publisher 


VOL.  XXXIV  CONTENTS  FOR  DECEMBER,  1937  No.  12  (356) 


Cover : 

Christmas  Lanterns Gavino  Reyes  Congson Cover 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions J.  Bartlett  Richards 526 

News  Summary 527 

Editorials : 

Dominion  Government  for  the  Philippines — ''The  Terrors 

of  the  Gulf"— Homer  and  the  Modern  World — America 

and  Fascism  and  War The  Editor 533-536 

America  and  the  Postponed  World  War Francesco  Borghese 536 

China  Letter Lin  Yu 538 

Fronds  against  the  Sky  (Verse) Irene  La  Wall 539 

Alias  Basiong  Samac  (Story) C.  V.  Pedroche        540 

Forgetfulness  (Verse) Luis  Dato 541 

The  Mystic  Lure  of  Mount  Banahao Eufronio  M.  Alip 542 

Felix  Resurreccion  Hidalgo,  Poet  of  the  Brush Pilar  S.  Gramonte 544 

The  Little  General  of  the  Slum  (Story) Felipe  B.  Ong 545 

Return  to  Old  Haunts,  II Wilfrid  Turnbull 546 

Tobacco  Culture  in  the  Cagayan  Valley Mariano  D.  Manawis 549 

Galatea  (Verse) M*ry  Medina  Clark 550 

Kinship  Terms  among  the  Aklanon Romeo  R.  Tuason 552 

With  Charity  to  All  (Humor) "Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog"  ...  554 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office • 568 

Astronomical  Data  for  December Weather  Bureau 574 

Index 575 


Entered  at  the  Manila  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 
EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 

Uy  Yet  Building,  217  Dasmarifias,  Manila 
P.  O.  Box  2466,  Telephone  4-93-76 

Subscription  rates:  F2.00  in  the  Philippines,  P4.00  elsewhere.  The  Magazine  will  be  stopped  without  notice  at 
the  expiration  of  a  subscription  unless  otherwise  ordered.  When  informing  the  Publisher  of  a  change  in  address,  please 
give  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new.  Remittances  should  be  made  by  money  order.  Advertising  rates  will  be 
furnished  on  application. 

Copyright,  1937,  by  A.  V.  H.  Hartendorp.     Ah  Rights  Reserved. 

525 


526 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


Philippine   Economic 
Conditions 

By  J.  Bartlett  Richards 
American  Trade  Commissioner 

THE  National  Assembly- 
met  October  18  for  a 
session  expected  to  last 
about  a  month.  Its  prin- 
cipal business  will  be  con- 
sideration of  the  1938  Budge 
Bill,  an  imposing  document 
of  over  900  pages  carrying 
ordinary  appropriations  to- 
taling P76,296,000,  includ- 
ing fixed  or  recurring  expen- 
ditures of  P9,8 14,000.  In 
addition,  extraordinary  ex- 
penditures and  investments  are  contemplated  to 
the  amount  of  Pi, 552,000.  This  does  not  include 
appropriations  for  public  works,  which  will  be  pre- 
sented in  a  separate  bill.  It  is  assumed  that  there 
will  also  be  presented  a  number  of  other  bills  in- 
volving appropriations,  to  come  mostly  from  the 
handsome  surplus  created  by  the  coconut  oil  excise 
tax  funds.  One  of  these  would  be  necessitated  by 
the  proposal  to  abolish  the  cedula,  which  would,  it 
is  estimated,  reduce  the  revenues  of  provincial  and 
local  governments  by  around  P5, 000,000.    Ordinary 


expenditures  in  1937  (including  fixed  expenditures) 
will  amount  to  P66,711,000,  according  to  a  revised 
estimate. 

Ordinary  revenues  in  1938  are  estimated  at  P80,- 
446,000,  which  compares  with  a  revised  estimate 
of  P87, 797,000  for  1937  revenues.  It  is  reasonable 
to  assume  a  reduction  in  receipts  from  income  tax 
next  year,  as  the  1937  revenues  were  swollen  by 
taxes  paid  on  1936  stock  market  profits  and  such 
profits  have  not  been  common  in  1937.  It  is  also 
possible  that  next  year's  tax  revenues  may  be  affected 
by  a  proposed  change  in  the  sale  tax,  but  that  even- 
tuality is  nebulous,  a3  no  bill  incorporating  the  change 
ha3  yet  been  prepared  and  if  the  change  should 
become  effective,  it  is  debatable  what  its  effect  on 
revenues  would  be. 

Among  the  bills  proposed  is  one  by  Assembly- 
man Buencamino,  involving  an  appropriation  of 
P50,000,000  over  a  period  of  years,  for  a  Rural  Land 
Authority  to  control  and  encourage  colonization  and 
di  stribution  of  public  lands.  An  interesting  feature 
of  the  bill  is  a  proposal  for  a  Pioneer  Service,  which 
would  accept  voluntary  enlistments  of  Filipino 
citizens  for  a  five-year  term.  These  pioneers  would 
be  employed  in  clearing  and  developing  sparsely 
populated  land  for  the  Rural  Land  Authority  and 
would  be  paid  partly  in  Farm  Purchase  Scrip,  which 
they  could  use  at  the  end  of  their  enlistment  period 
in  payment  for  the  land  they  had  been  clearing. 

Among  other  bills  introduced  are  one  to  amend 
the  Flag  Law  by  eliminating  the  preference  to  do- 
mestic distributors;  one  to  create  a  Tobacco  Admin- 
istration to  control  grading  and  improve  production 


Atlas  Assurance  Company, 

Limited 
Continental  Insurance  Co. 


The  Employer's  Liability 

Assurance  Corporation,  Ltd. 
Orient  Insurance  Company 


Insurance  Company  ot  North  America 

E.  E.  ELSER,  INC. 


GENERAL  AGENTS 
Kneedler  Bldg.  No.  400 


Telephone  2-24-28 


Water  Pen 


An  entirely 

NEW   INVENTION... 


No  more  ink  failure  .  .  . 
just  fill  this  pen  with 
plain  water  and  it  will 
write  ink  —  A  remark- 
able Pen  .  .  .  Write  us 
or  mail  coupon  for  full 
particulars. 

Price  :P2.50  each 
post  paid 


Insist  on  Water  Pen  for  pen  writing . . 
and    be    satisfied    with    the    result 

SOLE  DISTRIBUTORS 

PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  Inc. 

Escolta,  Manila 


COUPON 

i  Philippine    Education 
I  Co.    Inc. 

I  Escolta,  Manila 
■  Gentlemen: 
'  Without  cost  or  ob- 
I  ligation  on  my  part 
I  please  send  me  full 
particulars  on  your 
,  Remarkable  WATER 
I  PEN. 


1 

|  Name  . 

I 


Address  , 


methods;  and  one  to  give  associations  the  right  to 
register  trademarks.  Proposals  not  yet  incorpo- 
rated in  bills  include  one  to  substitute  an  excise 
tax,  probably  four  percent,  on  all  imported  and 
domestic  goods,  for  the  present  1-1  2  percent  sales 
tax  payable  on  all  transactions.  The  excise  tax 
would  be  payable  only  once,  and  would  not  apply 
to  exports.  A  proposal  that  is  receiving  some  study 
is  one  for  a  Free  Trade  Zone,  which  is  intended,  it 
appears,  to  permit  Manila  to  compete  with  Hong- 
kong as  a  transhipment  port  for  goods  from  European 
and  other  countries  (including  ultimately  the  United 
States,  it  i3  presumed).  The  principal  difficulty 
would  seem  to  be  the  question  of  steamship  rates 
and  schedules. 

Business  showed  signs  of  slackening  in  October, 
the  normal  seasonal  improvement  failing  to  appear 
in  the  demand  for  textiles,  flour  and  iron  and  steel 
products,  such  as  roofing  and  building  materials. 
Salesmen  attribute  the  slower  pace  to  a  reduction 
in  spending  power,  presumably  due  to  the  lower 
prices  of  such  important  Philippine  products  as 
copra  and  abaca.  Mines  continue  to  increase  pro- 
duction, but  the  number  of  new  mining  develop- 
ments, formerly  considerable  employers  of  labor, 
is  reduced.  Embroidery  manufacturers,  on  the 
other  hand,  complain  that  it  is  difficult  to  get  work 
done  in  the  provinces,  even  at  increased  rates.  The 
stock  market  depression  does  not  appear  to  be  a 
factor  of  paramount  importance,  as  the  bulk  of  the 
textiles  and  flour  is  bought  by  people  who  have  not 
at  any  time  invested  in  shares,  while  such  luxury 
goods  as  automobiles  continue  in  good  demand. 
Stocks  of  most  imported  goods  appear  adequate 
to  somewhat  heavy,  considering  the  demand. 

Exports  of  coconut  products  were  very  good  in 
October,  but  most  other  Philippine  products  went 
out  in  reduced  volume,  due  partly  to  the  fact  that 
nearly  all  the  export  quota  sugar  had  been  shipped, 
partly  to  limitations  imposed  on  exchange  in  Japan 
and  Rartly  to  a  shortage  of  freight  space.  Prices 
of  Philippine  products  were  generally  easy. 

There  was  no  trading  in  export  quota  sugar  during 
the  month.  Quotations  for  new  crop  sugar  may 
appear  in  November,  but  there  will  probably  be  no 
shipping  before  December.  The  domestic  market 
continued  very  quiet  with  prices  unchanged.  The 
Sugar  Administrator  has  prohibited  milling  of  reserve 
sugar  from  the  1937-1938  crop  until  further  notice 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  reserve  already  exceeds  ten 
percent  of  the  sum  of  the  effective  domestic  and  export 
quotas. 

Copra  arrivals  continued  heavy.  The  market 
was  firm  in  the  first  week  of  the  month  but  easy 
thereafter,  closing  somewhat  under  the  opening 
quotations.  Exports  were  heavy,  being  nearly 
double  those  for  September  and  nearly  f>ur  times  as 
great  as  in  October  1936.  Th-re  have  been  considera- 
ble purchases  by  Europe  and  these  might  have  been 
greater  if  freight  space  were  available.  The  freight 
rate  on  copra  to  Europe  was  increased  five  shillings 
during  the  month.  The  American  demand  for  oil  was 
good  in  the  first  week  but  fell  off  after  publication 
of  the  cotton  crop  estimate.  Coconut  oil  exports 
were  heavy.  Exports  of  copra  cake  were  limited 
by  the  available  freight  space  to  Europe.  Desic- 
cated coconut  shipments  were  slightly  greater  than 
in  September  but  the  American  demand  is  relatively 
light  and  mills  are  operating  on  part  time. 

Foreign  markets  for  abaca  were  weak  during  the 
month  and  local  prices  declined  in  both  Manila  and 
Davao,  particularly  the  latter.  Balings  continued 
to  decline  and  exports  were  subtantially  lower  than 
in  September,  due  to  exchange  limitation  in  Japan. 
Leaf  tobacco   exports   were   small,    following   the 


Freckles 


Secretly  and  Quickly  Removed! 

Stillman's  Freckle  Cream  bleaches 
them  out  while  you  sleep.  Leaves 
the  skin  soft  and  white— the  com- 
plexion fresh,  clear  and  natural. 
For  37  years  thousands  of  users 
bave  endorsed  it.  So  easy  to  use* 
The  first  jar  proves  its  magic  worth. 

CREMA 

BELLA  AURORA 

Removes  T  Whiten** 
Prickle*  1  TheSlUft 


For  sale  at  all  good  drug  stcres 

Stillman  Co.,  Manufacturers, 

Aurora,  III.,  U.  S.  A. 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


527 


heavy  September  shipments.  Cigar  exports  con- 
tinued good.  ■    . 

Rice  and  palay  prices  were  easy  during  the  month 
but  strengthened  at  the  end  on  reports  that  the  new 
crop  will  be  con  iderably  below  expectations  as  a 
result  of  drought  and  plant  disease  in  Central  Lu*on. 

Exports  of  logs  to  Japan  were  vey  much  reduced 
in  October.  Exports  of  lumber  to  the  United  States 
and  Europe  were  fair,  being  limited  by  the  available 
freight  space.     Prices  were  somewhat  ea  ier. 

Gold  production  again  created  a  new  record,  with 
P4, 700,000  in  October.  One  new  mine  started 
production  but  its  figures  have  not  yet  been  received. 
Exports  of  iron  ore  to  Japan  were  normal,  but  exports 
of  other  ba^e  metals  were  reduced. 

Con  olidated  bank  figures  showed  a  reduction  of 
about  P4, 600, 000  in  loam,  discounts  and  overdrafts, 
offset  by  an  increase  in  cash  and  declines  in  demand 
depo  its  and  net  amount  due  to  foreign  offices.  An 
upward  turn  in  loans,  discounts  and  overdrafts 
toward  the  end  of  the  period  indicated  a  sea  onal 
increase  in  imports.  Debits  to  individual  accounts 
increased  somewhat  in  the  fir>t  half  of  the  period, 
due  apparently  to  tax  payments,  and  fell  off  in  the 
second  half.  Circulation  increased  very  slightly. 
The  exchange  market  continued  quiet,  with  a  fair 
demand  for  dollars  and  a  moderate  supply.  Rates 
were  unchanged  throughout  the  month,  but  it  is 
believed  that  the  dollars  may  go  to  a  premium  before 
sugar  bills  begin  to  appear.  # 

Government  revenue  continued  excellent  m  Octo- 
ber, due  mainly  to  excellent  receipts  from  income 
tax  and  sales  tax.  Customs  collections  were  also 
very  good.  Total  collections  by  the  Bureau  of 
Customs  and  Internal  Revenue  in  the  first  ten  months 
of  1937  amount  to  1*82,991,766,  an  increase  of  27.69 
percent  over  the  same  period  la3t  year. 

Real  estate  sales  were  again  reduced  in  October, 
totaling  P911,477,  or  about  P530,000  under  the 
September  figure.  This  compares  poorly  with  the 
P3,430,207  in  October  last  year,  but  that  was  one 
of  the  best  months  on  record.  There  were  no  par- 
ticularly notable  transfers  during  the  month.  Total 
sales  registered  in  the  first  ten  months  of  this  year 
in  the  City  of  Manila  amount  to  P20,510,579,  a  33 
percent  increase  over  the  Pi 5, 449, 039  in  the  same 
period  of  1936.  .     .,  ,. 

The  total  of  permits  for  new  buildings  issued 
in  the  first  ten  months  of  this  year  exceeds  by  near- 
ly 20  percent  the  figure  for  the  same  period  lart  year. 
Permits  for  repairs  continued  at  a  low  level,  however. 
Details  are  as  follows: 

October                Total  10  months 
1936       1937         1936              1937 
New  construe-  ,      „ 

tion    321,140   951,090    5,096,270   6,025,780 

Repairs 36,060     17,550        415,990       274,240 

Total 357,200  968,640     5,512,260   6,300,020 

r  There  were  752  new  radio  receiving  sets  registered 
during  September  and  697  during  October,  which 
compares  with  544  in  September  and  476  in  October 
last  year.  There  were  114  cancellations  in  Sep- 
tember and  122  in  October,  compared  with  119  in 
September  and  92  in  October  last  year.  For  the 
first  ten  months  of  this  year  and  last,  registrations 
and  cancellations  were  as  follows: 

Total  10  months 
1936       1937 

Registrations 4,528      5,738 

Cancellations 1,056         946 

r  There  were  29  new  corporations  registered  in 
October,  with  authorized  capital  of  P6, 347, 000,  of 
which  P2,525,830  was  subscribed  and  PI, 280,904 
paid-up  in  ca^h,  plus  P30.150  in  property.  The 
controlling  interest  is  Filipino  in  21  of  the  new  com- 
panies, American  in  four  and  Chinese  in  four.  Mining 
is  responsible  fof  four  new  companies,  with  a  sub- 
scribed capital  of  P221.500,  of  which  only  P57.840 
was  paid-up. 

Manufacturing  accounts  for  seven  new  companies, 
with  Pl,328,350  subscribed  and  P654,399  paid-up. 
Included  among-  the  manufacturing  companies  is 
one,  with  Pl,275,500  subscribed,  to  engage  in  the 
manufacture  of  cans  and  the  canning  of  fish,  meat, 
vegetables  and  dairy  products.  All  of  the  capital 
was  subscribed  by  the  National  Development  Com- 
pany, a  government -owned  company.  Another  com- 
pany was  organized,  with  good  backing,  to  manu- 
facture explosives  of  all  kinds,  including  powder, 
dynamite  and  ammunition.  Only  P750  was  paid- 
up  at  the  time  of  registration  but  this  will  be  very 
substantially  increased.  It  is  understood  that  an 
American  manufacturer  may  possibly  take  an  in- 
terest in  the  new  company. 


QUICK,  SAFE 

RELIEF  — 

from  COLDS 

HEADACHES 

NEURALGIA 

Quiets  Nerves 


NAtfW 


Anacin  contains— AcetylsaHcylic  Acid  (N.F.) 
46%,  Acetphenetidin  (U.  S.  P.)  46%,  Quinine 
(Sulphate;  (U.  S.  P.)  4%,  Caffeine  Alkaloid 
(U.  S.  P.)  4%-  Total  100%.  


News  Summary 


The  Philippines 

Oct.  IS. — Finance  Minister 
H.  H.  Kung,  in  Manila  en 
route  from  Europe  to  China, 
tells  the  press  during  a  re- 
ception in  his  honor  at  Ma- 
lacanan  that  world  opinion 
is  squarely  behind  China 
and  that  he  doe1?  not  think 
Germany  or  Italy  will  give 
active  a  ?si  stance  to  Japan 
in  its  invasion  of  China. 
He  denies  the  news  report 
that  Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler 
proposed  to  him  while  he  was  in  Berlin  that  China 
join  the  German- Japanese  anti-communism  pact. 
He  states  that  the  'Japanese  have  a  believe,  founded 
in  religion,  that  they  are  a  divine  race  chosen  to 
rule  not  only  A  ia  but  the  world".  "If  Japan  is 
attacking  China  because  of  'communism',  why  does 
it  not  attack  Ru^  ia?"  He  expresses  sati  faction 
with  the  results  of  his  efforts  to  negotiate  loans  and 
credits  in  America  and  Europe. 

Oct.  14. — Kung  leaves  Manila  for  Hongkong  on  a 
specially  chartered  Pan-American  Clipper,  making 
one  fahe  start  and  returning,  reportedly  to  confuse 
possible  pursuit,  as  he  carries  important  papers  and 
feared  the  Japance  blockade  might  result  in  their 
seizure  if  he  went  by  steamer. 

Oct.  15. — Pre  ident  Manuel  L.  Quezon  replaces 
thirty  provincial  governors  who  are  running  for  re- 


election, retaining  thirteen  others  in  their  positions 
who  are  not  candidates. 

Ambassador  John  Van  A.  MacMurray,  chairman 
of  the  Joint  Preparatory  Committee  on  Philippine 
Affairs,  in  extemporaneous  remarks  before  the  Philip- 
pine Columbian  Association,  states  that  America's 
main  objective  is  ultimately  to  make  the  Philippine 
Commonwealth  a  Philippine  Republic  and  an  inde- 
pendent economic  unit.  "Our  report  will  not  please 
the  extremi  ts  on  both  "ides.  It  may  not  meet  with 
the  approval  even  of  the  moderates.  But  we  can 
assure  you  that  we  are  exerting  all  efforts  to  submit 
a  report  which  will  help  to  conclude  America's  work 
here  with  credit  to  America  and  for  the  lasting  good 
of  the  Filipino  people". 

The  National  Development  Company  incorporates 
th'  National  Food  Products  Corporation  with  a 
capitalization  of  P2,50O,0OO,  51  %  of  which  will  be 
subscribed  to  by  the  Development  Company  and 
the  rest  offered  to  the  public  or  to  local  governments. 
Gregork>  Anonas  is  acting  general  manager. 

Sir  Hughe  Knatchbull-Hugessen,  British  Ambas. 
sador  to  China,  recently  wounded  by  the  Japanese, 
leaves  Manila  for  the  Netherlands  Indies  to  continue 
his  vacation. 

Oct.  16. — Reported  that  U.  S.  High  Commissioner 
Paul  V.  McNutt  has  initiated  a  proposal  to  make 
Manila  the  seat  of  the  Nine-Power  Conference  with 
the  hearty  support  of  Pre  ident  Quezon  a"  part  of  a 
plan  to  make  Manila  the  "Geneva  of  the  East"^ 

The  second  regular  100-day  session  of  the  National 
Assembly  opens. 

0>*t.  18. — Pre -ident  Quezon,  addressing  the  As- 
sembly states,  "If  we  want  independence  at  any  cost 
and  are  ready  to  take  all  the  consequences — the 
dangers  as  well  as  the  advantages  of  independent 


Buy  Your  Tooth  Brush 
Sealed  in  Glass 

THIS  new  way  of  packing  Dr.  West's  Tooth 
Brushes  is  for  your  protection.  In  the  safe, 
sanitary  glass  container,  your  Dr.  West's 
Tooth  Brush  reaches  you  in  exactly  the  condition 
it  left  the  factory.  It  is  sterile — free  from  mois- 
ture— no  one  can  touch  it  until  you  are  ready  to 
use  it.  This  protection  costs  no  more  than  the 
old-style,  out-of-date  card-board  carton.  And 
your  Dr.  West's  Tooth  Brush  is  efficient,  durable 
— scientifically  designed  to  make  teeth-cleaning 
easy.  See  your  dealer  today.  Buy  a  Dr.  West's 
Tooth  Brush  in  the  glass  container. 

At  Drug  Stores  and  Bazaars 


528 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


national  existence — let  us  have  it  not  later  than  1939 
If,  however,  we  are  fearful  of  the  possible  threats 
that  independence  may  offer  to  our  national  security, 
and  we  would  rather  remain  under  the  protecting 
wing  of  the  United  States,  then  let  us  leave  the  final 
determination  of  our  future  to  coming  generations 
and  not  deceive  ourselves  with  the  groundless  hope 
that  by  1946  every  danger  will  have  vanished.  .  . 
I  can  see  no  valid  reason  why,  if  the  Philippines  can 
be  given  independence  in  1946,  she  may  not  have  it 

in    1938    or    1939 Any   obstacle    which    would 

vitally  affect  the  chances  of  successful  and  lasting 
independent  nationhood  in  1939  can  not  be  overcome 

by  1946 We  can  not  be  hesitating  indefinitely.... 

Our  duty— the  duty  of  the  Executive  and  Legislative 
branches  of  the  government— is  plain.  Under  the 
Independence  Act  and  the  Constitution,  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Commonwealth  has  been  established  to 
prepare  the  country  for  complete  independence. 
Our  people  alone  by  their  own  choice  and  direction 
can  command  us  to  take  a  different  course.  Since 
the  news  of  my  proposal  to  have  the  transition  period 
shortened  was  published,  voices  in  opposition  to  it 
have  been  heard  both  in  public  and  private.  Let  me 
say  m  all  earnestness  to  those  Filipinos  who  believe 
in  good  faith  that  the  security,  liberty,  prosperity, 
and  peace  of  our  common  country  lie  in  some  sort 
of  political  partnership  with  the  United  States  rather 
r  *Lim  comPlete  independence,  they  should  say  so 
frankly  and  come  out  courageously  and  in  the  open 
with  an  alternative  plan,  instead  of  merely  adopting 
dilatory  tactics  in  the  belief  that  when  the  4th  of 
July,  1946,  shall  have  arrived,  some  unforeseen  event 
will  Prevent  the  establishment  of  the  Philippine 
Kepubuc.  They  have  nothing  to  fear;  there  is  here 
ireedom  of  thought  and  of  speech,  and  one  may  be 
as  much  a  patriot  advocating  some  other  political 
status  for  the  Philippines  as  favoring  complete  inde- 
pendence so  long  as  in  so  advocating  he  is  inspired 
not  by  selfish  motives  but  by  what  he  honestly  be- 
lieves is  for  the  common  weal.  As  long  as  the  essen- 
tials of  freedom  are  not  sacrificed— and  they  must 
not  be  sacrificed  under  any  consideration — the  for- 
mula for  securing  and  enjoying  it  may  well  be  debated 
upon.  .  .  .  After  this  Committee  (the  Joint  Prepara- 
tory Committee)  shall  have  submitted  its  report, 
it  is  my  purpose  to  reiterate  my  petition  that  the 
granting  of  complete  independence  to  the  Philip- 
Pi^  oS  be  adYanced  either  to  the  30th  of  December, 
1938,  or  to  the  4th  of  July,  1939,  unless  the  National 
Assembly,  during  its  present  session,  should  express 

a    contrary    opinion "     The     Washington     Post 

states  later  in  regard  to  this  address:  "President 
Quezon  s  plea  for  earlier  independence  is  strangely 
obscure  and  he  is  apparently  interested  in  arousing 
doubts  m  the  minds  of  the  Filipinos  as  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  course  set  now  or  in  the  future.  His  real  stand 
is  disclosed  by  his  insistance  on  continued  trade 
relations  with  the  United  States". 

Oct.  19.— Assemblymen  Gregorio  Perfecto,  Pedro 
Mil.  Pascual  Azanza,  and  Antonio  Villarama  intro- 
duce a  resolution  advocating  the  shortening  of  the 
transition  period  to  independence. 


December,   1937 


President  Quezon  sends  the  reappointment  of 
Mayor  Juan  Posadas  of  Manila  to  the  Commission 
on  Appointments  of  the  Assembly.  His  3 -year  term 
expires   tomorrow. 

President  Quezon  states  that  if  it  were  true  that 
only  he  could  run  the  government,  he  would  not 
hesitate  to  ask  Congress  for  a  law  authorizing  the 
appointment  of  American  governor-generals  again. 
He  states  the  outside  world  would  look  with  disfavor 
on  a  change  in  the  Constitution  and  a  second  term 
for  him  as  following  the  example  of  some  of  the  South 
American  republics. 

Oct.  20. — Assemblyman  Tomas  Cabili  of  Lanao 
expresses  opposition  to  the  shortening  of  the  transi- 
tion period. 

President  Quezon  states  at  a  press  conference 
that  while  he  is  not  in  favor  of  amending  the  Consti- 
tution to  permit  the  reelection  of  the  President,  he 
would  favor  an  amendment  reestablishing  a  two- 
chamber  legislature  as  this  would  result  in  better 
considered  legislation  and  a  one-chamber  legislature 
is,  on  the  one  hand,  more  easy  to  control,  while,  on 
the  other,  if  control  is  lost,  the  situation  becomes 
more  chaotic.  He  states  he  would  favor  a  senate 
the  members  of  which  would  be  elected  nationally 
and  not  by  districts,  with  proportional  representation 
of  minorities.  Such  a  body,  he  states,  would  also 
be  a  training  field  for  national  leaders  and  candidates 
for  the  presidency.  He  would  have  the  campaign 
expenses  met  out  of  party  funds  in  order  to  give  un- 
wealthy  candidates  a  chance. 

Oct.  22. — The  Assembly  decides  to  postpone  action 
on  an  early  independence  resolution  until  the  report 
of  the  Joint  Preparatory  Committee  has  been  sub- 
mitted, on  the  motion  of  Pedro  C.  Hernaez  of  Occi- 
dental Negros  who  emphasizes  the  impropriety  of 
taking  action  at  this  time. 

_,i.1?e  .B°ard  of  Regents  of  the  University  of  the 
Philippines  accepts  a  land  grant  of  4,160  hectares 
at  Lamitan,  Zamboanga. 

Oct.  23. — President  Quezon  names  two  U.  S.  Army 
engineers— Cap.  High  J.  Casey  and  Cap.  Lucius 
OuB.  Clay — as  advisers  to  the  Commonwealth  on 
hydro-electric  power  projects. 

Oct.  25. — Placido  L.  Mapa.  critic  of  the  earlier 
independence  proposals,  is  elected  President  of  the 
Philippine  Sugar  Association  to  succeed  Rafael  R 
Alunan. 

The  Committee  on  Appointments  confirms  the 
reappointment  of  Mayor  Juan  Posadas. 

Announced  at  Malacanang  that  Major  Walter  H. 
Loving,  who  organized  and  for  many  years  directed 
the  Philippine  Constabulary  Band,  has  been  called 
back  to  active  duty.  He  retired  in  1921  and  is  now 
in  the  United  States. 

Oct.  27. — Salvador  Araneta,  prominent  Manila 
lawyer,  at  a  meeting  of  Yale  and  Harvard  alumni, 
attacks  the  earlier  independence  plans,  stating  that 
Japanese  economic  penetration  would  result  in  a 
situation  where  a  Japanese  ambassador  would  dictate 
the  policies  of  the  government  here  with  the  National 
Assembly  performing  the  functions  of  a  rubber  stamp. 


THREE  OUTSTANDING  PRODUCTS 

•    of  unusual  merits  to  the  housewife    . 


Maggi's 
Seasoning 


improves  the  flavor  of  your 

soup,   meat,   vegetables 

and  salad 


maggissqup 


Tomfli9l 


Maggi's 

Bouillon 

Cubes 

Maggi's 
Soups 


make   a   delicious   broth 


in   21    varieties 


For  Sale  at  Your  Grocer 


President  Quezon,  who  is  present,  delivers  a  vigorous 
"off-the-record"  statement,  again  to  the  effect  that 
the  Philippines  could  accomplish  little  more  in  ten 
(or  now  eight  years)  than  in  two. 

Bureau  of  Land  officials  declare  that  Japanese 
land  holdings  in  Davao  have  increased  by  more 
than  4,000  hectares  during  the  past  year,  now  total- 
ling between  65,000  and  70,000  hectares,  the  increase 
being  accomplished  chiefly  through  Filipinos  and 
through  intermarriage  with  non-Christian  native 
women. 

President  Quezon  names  Provincial  Treasurer 
Lorenzo  Palileo  Governor  of  Cotabato  to  succeed 
Cap.  Jos6  Mortera,  and  Ciriaco  Raval  Governor  of 
kanao  to  succeed  MaJ-  Rafael  Ramos.  Raval  is 
Administrative  Assistant  to  the  Commissioner  of 
Mindanao  and  Sulu.  He  states  at  a  press  conference 
that  he  will  not  interfere  with  the  use  of  Moro  titles 
as  erroneously  reported,  but  that  Moro  government 
officials  will  be  recognized  in  accordance  with  the 
offices  hold  and  not  in  accordance  with  their  Moro 
titles. 

Oct.  28. — President  Quezon  names  Deputy  Col- 
lector of  Customs  Jesus  Obieta  acting  Insular  Col- 
lector. 

Oct.  29. — Famine  threatens  Nueva  Ecija  as  a 
draught  begins  to  effect  some  50,000  hectares  of  rice 
lands. 

Oct.  30. — The  Philippine  Army  flying  school  at 
Camp  Murphy  graduates  its  first  four  flyers.  Lieut 
William  Lee,  U.S.  Army,  heads  the  school. 

Oct.  31. — A  meeting  held  under  the  auspices  of  the 
League  for  the  Defense  of  Democracy  (Manila) 
adopts  a  resolution  condemning  Japan's  aggression 
in  China  and  urging  the  people  of  the  Philippines 
to  support  any  action  that  may  be  decided  upon 
by  the  League  of  Nations,  the  Brussels  Conference, 
or  the  United  States  government  to  halt  Japan's 
criminal  course  of  conquest.  The  resolution  de- 
clares that  the  situation  "constitutes  a  warning  to 
all  liberty-loving  people  everywhere,  but  particularly 
to  the  people  of  this  country  whose  own  beloved  land 
lies  directly  in  the  path  of  the  juggernaut  of  the 
Japanese  militarists".  Another  resolution  is  adopted 
calling  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  con- 
sider means  of  applying  a  peaceful  boycott  against 
Japan. 

The  Manila  Police  Department  tests  four  radio 
patrol  automobiles  introduced  for  the  first  time. 

Nov.  1. — President  Quezon  submits  a  budget  to 
the  Assembly  calling  for  F76,296,207  for  next  year, 
exceeding  this  year's  expenses  by  f>9,585,426.  Vir- 
tually all  the  executive  departments  have  been  allot- 
ted substantial  increases.  Military  outlays,  includ- 
ing appropriations  for  military  public  works  such  as 
camps,  barracks,  landing  fields,  etc.,  reach  around 
1*25,000,000.  The  1*250,000  Belo  Fund  is  eliminated 
but  1*150,000  is  set  aside  for  the  hire  of  expert  serv- 
ice. In  a  message  to  the  Assembly,  President  Que- 
zon urges  the  abolition  of  the  cedula  tax  which  gives 
the  government  an  annual  P4, 000, 000,  as  this  is  a 
matter  of  justice  to  the  poorer  classes  and  will  "close 
forever  a  chapter  in  the  history  of  taxation  in  the 
country  that  brought  no  honor  to  this  government 
and  caused  untold  hardship  to  the  majority  of  our 
people".  He  states  he  will  recommend  the  appro- 
priation from  the  accumulated  surplus  of  the  conso- 
lidated general  fund  equal  to  the  amounts  that  will 
be  lost  to  the  provinces  and  municipalities  until  a 
substitute   form    of  income   is   found. 

Brig.-Gen.  Creed  F.  Cox,  U.  S.  Army  (retired), 
former  head  of  the  Bureau  of  Insular  Affairs,  arrives 
in  Manila  to  become  adviser  to  the  Commonwealth 
government. 

Nov.  2. — President  Quezon  names  Maj.  Eriberto 
B.  Misa  Director  of  Prisons,  succeeding  Maj. -Gen. 
Paulino  Santos,  now  Chief  of  Staff,  Philippine  Army. 
Misa  has  been  acting  director  for  some  time. 

Nov.  3. — Reported  that  President  Quezon  may  ask 
the  Assembly  to  make  Manila  a  free  port  for  the 
transhipment  of  goods  to  other  Oriental  ports.  In 
a  press  conference  he  states  he  believes  birth-control 
agitation  "unpatriotic"  as  the  country  needs  a  larger 
population  to  become  strong  for  defense.  He  states 
he  believes  the  population  will  mount  to  25,000,000 
n  another  15  years  and  that  the  maximum  should 
be  around  50,000,000.  Told  that  efforts  are  being 
made  to  secure  the  extention  of  American  citizenship 
to  Filipinos  now  in  the  United  States  (some  60,000), 
he  states  he  would  have  no  objection  to  this.  He 
also  announces  that  the  high  command  of  the  Philip- 
pine Army  will  be  rotated,  with  the  tour  of  duty  of 
the  chief  of  staff  limited  to  three  or  four  years  as  in 
the  United  States.  This  "democratizes"  an  army, 
he  states. 

Nov.  5. — A  resolution  is  filed  in  the  Assembly  asking 
President  Quezon  to  retain  the  services  of  Maj. -Gen. 
Douglas  MacArthur  as  military  adviser  and  to  direct 
that  his  name  be  carried  on  the  Philippine  Army  rolls 
until  his  death. 

Nov.  7. — President  Quezon  attending  an  alumni 
banquet  as  San  Juan  de  Letran  rebukes  the  Domi- 
nican Fathers  for  playing  General  Franco's  march 
when  he  entered  the  hall,  declaring  that  the  Filipinos 
are  neutral  and  should  not  be  drawn  into  domestic 
political    fights    of   Spain. 

Clear  up  Pimples 

with  this  proven  treatment.  Stillman's 
Actone  by  laboratory  tests  kins  most 
common  pimple  germ.  Writes  one  thank- 
ful  young  lady:  "Actone  has  cleared  my 
face  of  pimples  after  having  them  for 
four  years.  I  tried  everything  with  little 
results,  but  now  my  face  is  practically 
clear." 

Ask  your  druggist  today  about  this  new 
relief,  Stillman's  Actone.  He  has  a  free 
felder  for  you.  Remove  the  Pimples. 

£>#>/f/i*/*r/— BOTICA  BOIE,  Manila 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


529 


Nov.  8. — Assemblyman  Agustin  Kintanar  of  Cebu 
introduced  a  bill  providing  for  an  appropriation  of 
P40,000,000  to  purchase  Japanese  holdings  in  Davao 
for  subdivision  in  10-hectare  lots  at  cost  to  Philip- 
pine citizens. 

Nov.  9. — General  MacArthur  receives  formal 
notice  that  upon  his  retirement  from  active  service, 
December  31,  he  will  be  given  the  rank  of  a  full 
(4-star)  general,  an  honor  so  far  accorded  to  only 
eight  other  men  in  the  history  of  the  United  States 
— George  Washington,  U.  S.  Grant,  William  P. 
Sherman,  Philip  H.  Sheridan,  John  J.  Pershing, 
Tasker  H.  Bliss*  Peyton  C.  March,  and  C.  P.  Sum- 
merall. 

Nov.  10. — Dr.  Manuel  Xeres  Burgos,  one  of  the 
leading  figures  of  the  Philippine  Revolution  and  a 
member  of  the  Malolos  Revolutionary  Congress, 
nephew  of  the  patriot  and  martyr,  Father  Jose  Bur- 
gos, dies  in  Manila,  aged  86. 

Nov.  11. — High  Commissioner  McNutt  states  in 
an  Armistice  Day  speech  that  "it  is  the  will  and 
purpose  of  the  American  people  to  prove  that  to 
save  themselves  from  the  disorders  of  this  age  men 
need  not  surrender  their  birth-right  for  a  mess  of 
fascist,  communist,  or  nazi  pottage".  He  states 
that  "it  is  not  by  diplomatic  formulas  and  by  con- 
ventions and  treaties  that  the  present  crisis  can  be 
overcome,  but  only  by  the  moral  unity  of  all  those 
nations  which  wish  to  keep  the  peace  and  preserve 
for  themselves  and  their  children  the  standards  of 
liberty   and   human   decency". 

Representative  B.  B.  Harlan,  Democrat,  Ohio,  a 
Manila  visitor,  states  that  if  the  Filipinos  want  in- 
dependence  in  1938  or  '39  "there  is  a  good  chance 
they  will  get  it".  He  states  that  Japan  is  using  the 
Philippines  as  a  pawn  in  connection  with  the  anti- 
communist  pact  and  that  both  Germany  and  Italy 
will  expect  greater  ascendancy  in  the  Pacific  and  that 
the  Philippines  may  sooner  or  later  go  to  Germany 
or  Italy.  Asked  what  the  United  States  would  do 
in  such  a  case,  he  answers,  "Nothing".  "The  Phil- 
ippines is  too  far  from  home  for  us  do  anything,  once 
the  Islands  are  independent.  When  the  United 
States  pulls  out,  it  will  be  for  good."  He  states  he 
is  not  optimistic  about  the  Islands  being  able  to 
secure  a  continuation  of  present  trade  relations  after 
the    transition  period. 

A  typhoon  passes  close  to  the  north  of  Manila 
and  does  considerable  damage.  Several  scores  of 
persons  are  drowned  at  sea  or  killed,  nine  or  ten 
being  electrocuted  by  live  wires,  and  some  thousands 
are  rendered  homeless.  Crop  damage  in  nearby 
provinces  is  considerable,  and  the  towns  of  Infanta 
and  Polillo  are  practically  wiped  out. 

Nov.  12. — The  American  members  of  the  Joint 
Preparatory  Committee  leave  Manila  for  the  United 
States  after  spending  some  three  months  in  the 
country  investigating  conditions  in  connection  with 
the  proposal  to  readjust  Philippine-American  trade 
relations.  President  Quezon,  in  a  press  release,  ex- 
presses appreciation  for  the  work  done  by  the  Com- 
mittee and  states  that  he  is  "under  the  impression 
that  it  has  done  what  is  humanly  possible  for  it  to 
do  to  get  at  the  facts  upon  which  its  recommenda- 
tions may  be  based".  The  Filipino  members  of  the 
Committee  are  expected  to  leave  for  Washington 
after  the  Christmas  holidays. 


The  United  States 

Oct.  12.—- President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  calls 
an  extra  session  of  Congress  opening  November  15. 
In  a  "fire-side"  radio  talk,  he  declares:  I  want 
our  great  democracy  to  be  wise  enough  to  realize 
that  aloofness  from  war  can  not  be  promoted  by 
unawareness  of  war.  In  a  world  of  mutual  suspi- 
cions, peace  must  be  affirmatively  reached  for.  It 
can  not  be  just  wished  for".  He  stresses  the  fact 
that  the  United  States  can  not  view  with  indifference 
the  "destruction  of  civilized  values  throughout  the 
world.  .  .  This  nation  seeks  peace  and  preservation 
of  world  civilization  in  order  that  American  civiliza- 
tion may  continue."  Speaking  of  the  Nine-Power 
Conference,  he  states,  "The  purpose  of  the  proposed 
conference  will  be  to  seek  by  agreement  a  solution 
to  the  situation  in  China.  In  the  efforts  to  find  that 
solution,  it  is  our  purpose  to  cooperate  with  other 
signatories  of  the  Nine-Power  Treaty,  including 
China  and  Japan.  Such  cooperation  would  be  an 
example  of  one  of  the  possible  paths  to  follow  it 
we  are  to  search  for  a  means  toward  peace  throughout 
the  whole  world."  He  refers  to  his  plans  for  new 
crop  control  legislation,  betters  wages  and  hours, 
and  adds,  "but  as  we  plan  for  creation  of  ever  higher 
standards  of  living  for  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  we  are  aware  our  plans  may  be  senousiy 
affected  by  the  earth  outside  our  borders  .  we 
denies  that  his  policies  are  endangering  private 
property,  but  rebukes  those  striving  for  monopoly. 
"We  are  studying  how  to  strengthen  the  laws  in 


STAMPS 


■■*«^$m$% 


For  Advance  Collectors 
&  Beginners 

Oar  unrarpassed"  Approval  Ser- 
vice '*  Mtoret  too  desirable  tumps 
i  at  lowest  cost.  Singlet  and  sets 
of  all  coantries,  airmails,  U.S., 
etc.  are  seat  for  inspection  and 
approval.    Send  ao  money. 

Write  TODAY  for    trial  \ 
selection 


WE  BUY  USED  P.  I.  STAMPS 

Globus  Stamp  Co.,  268  Fourth  Ave., 
New  York,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A.  Dept.  P.4. 


order  to  end  monopolies — but  not  how  to  hurt  free, 
legitimate  business."  The  address  as  a  whole  is 
interpreted  as  intended  to  quiet  criticism  that  the 
new  international  cooperation  policy  might  lead  to 
war. 

Oct.  IS. — The  American  Federation  of  Labor  m  its 
annual  convention  in  Denver  votes  to  join  the  British 
labor  movement  to  boycott  Japanese  goods  as  "not 
willing  to  contribute  in  any  way  to  the  financial 
resources  of  Japan"  and  in  retaliation  "for  the  bar- 
barous and  systematic  massacre  of  civilian  Chinese 
populations". 

Oct.  14. — Sen.  Key  Pittman,  Chairman  of  the 
Foreign  Relations  Committee,  states,  "If  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Nine-Power  Treaty  are  not  carried 
out,  the  world  will  retrograde  to  conquest  by  the 
more  powerful.  If  Japan  continues  obdurate,  all 
other  governments  which  are  signatories  of  the  treaty 
would  be  morally  and  legally  justified  in  refusing 
to  have  relations  with  it." 

Values  of  issues  on  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange 
which  have  slumped  $17,000,000,000  during  the  past 
two  months,  today  reach  the  lowest  mark  in  two 
years.  The  average  on  60  stocks  was  49.20,  down 
30%.  . 

Oct.  15. — In  a  message  to  Congress,  opening  in 
special  session  President  Roosevelt  urges  to  take 
action  to  halt  the  "marked  recession  in  industrial 
production  and  industrial  purchases"  and  ask  for 
legislation  establishing  minimum  wage  and  maxi- 
mum labor  hours,  crop  control,  reorganization  of 
the  executive  branch  of  the  government,  and  national 
utilization  of  national  resources.  He  tells  the  press 
that  the  projected  Nine-Power  Conferrence  will 
attempt  to  settle  the  Sino- Japanese  problem  through 
mediation.  Asked  what  would  follow  if  mediation 
fails,  he  states,  "That  is  a  hypothetical  question". 

Oct.   16. — Secretary  Cordell  Hull  announces  that 


the  United  States  has  accepted  an  invitation  to  send 
representatives  to  the  Nine-Power  Conference  at 
Brussels.  The  American  delegation  will  be  headed 
by  Ambassador-at-large  Norman  Davis.  Stanley 
K.  Hornbeck  will  be  among  those  who  will  accom- 
pany him. 

Oct.  17. — Sen.  W.  E.  Borah  states  he  is  opposed 
to  sanctions  against  Japan,  for  if  the  United  States 
were  to  take  effective  part,  it  would  have  to  employ 
force  which  is  something  he  can  not  subscribe  to. 
Sen.  R.  LaFollette  also  states  he  is  opposed  to  any 
program  that  may  ultimately  lead  to  war. 


Mercolized  Wax 

Beautifies  Any  Skin 


You  owe  yourself  a  Beauty  Session  tonight  with 
Mercolized  Wax.  Keep  that  Rendezvous  with 
Beauty  and  you  will  keep  your  skin  youthfully 
lovely  indefinitely  longer. 

The  Mercolized  Wax  way  to  beauty  is  so  easy 
too.  Just  apply  this  single,  all-purpose  cream 
nightly  like  cold  cream.  Dried-out  roughened  par- 
ticles of  discolored  surface  skin  are  flaked  off,  re- 
vealing your  own  youthful  underskm  clear  and 
smooth. 

Mercolized  Wax  cleanses,  softens,  bleaches,  beau- 
tifies and  protects.  Everything  your  skin  requires 
for  daily  care  is  in  Mercolized  Wax. 

Mercolized  Wax  brings  out  the  hidden  beauty  of 
any  complexion. 


eat 

SUN-MAID 
RAISINS, 

every  day ! 

Healthful  -Inexpensive  -Deliriously  Sw&A 

Every  one  likes  raisins— especially  SUN-MAID 
Seedless  Raisins  the  finest  of  California  sun-dried 
grapes,  delightful  in  flavor,  and  stored  with 
energy-producing  food  elements. 

Use  Them  in  Cooking 

Sun-Maid  Raisins  make  ordinary  foods  more 
tasty  and  appetizing.  Their  pleasing  fruit  flavor 
is  especially  welcome  in  cakes  and  cookies,  pies 
and  puddings.  Use  Sun-Maids  in  your  Christmas 
candies.  They  help  to  make  the  most  attractive 
confections  you  ever  tasted. 

SUN -MAID  Seedless  Raisins 

For  sale  by  all  dealers  —  the  small  packets 
for  eating  —  the  15 -oz.  pkg.  for  cooking 


530 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


President  Roosevelt,  after  a  conference  with  Davis, 
states  that  the  United  States  "enters  the  conference 
without  any  commitments  to  other  governments" 
and  he  emphasizes  that'*  in  the  language  of  the  invi- 
tation the  powers  will  study  peaceable  means  of  hast- 
ening the  end  of  the  conflict".  Sen.  Hiram  Johnson 
urges  that  the  United  States  remain  aloof  from  the 
Far  Eastern  conflict  and  avoid  any  entanglement 
with  League  of  Nations  peace  efforts. 

Another  selling  frenzy  hits  the  New  York  markets 
and  prices  fall  as  much  a1?  $15.00  a  share  in  a  session 
of  turmoil  unparalleled  iince  the  1929  craih.  Some 
charge  there  exists  a  conspiracy  in  Wall  Street  to 
"break  the  market  and  puni  h  Roosevelt".  Comp- 
troller of  the  Trea  ury  J.F.T.  O'Connor  reque-ts 
the  Federal  Reserve  Board  to  take  prompt  action  by 
lowering  margin  purchases. 

Oct.  20. — Secretary  Hull  vi  its  Ottawa,  Canada, 
to  repay  the  recent  vi^it  of  Prime  Minister  William 
McKenzie  King. 

Peace  organizations  in  the  country  issue  a  joint 
statement  urging  the  invocation  of  the  Neutrality 
Act  before  the  opening  of  the  Brussels  Conference. 

Fe'ix  M.  Warburg,  noted  New  York  banker  and 
philanthropist,  Qie*  aged  66. 

\  Oct.  22. — Secretary  Hull  states  at  Toronto,  "I 
firmly  believe  that  out  of  the  Brussels  Conference 
mankind  will  set  in  motion  forces  which  will  create 
a  sphere  of  international  relations  unshakeable  and 
based  on  law".  He  declares  dictators  can  not  stop 
world  progress. 

\  Rep.  Hamilton  Fish  accuses  President  Roosevelt 
of  defying  Congress  and  the  will  of  the  people  to 
preserve  American  neutrality  and  keep  the  country 
out  of  war. 

f  *  Sixteen  days  of  hearings  by  a  Congressional  com- 
mittee end  in  Honolulu  on  the  question  of  statehood 
for  Hawaii,  and  indications  are  that  the  members 
will  recommend  further  delay  in  making  the  Terri- 
tory the  49th  State  of  the  Union  until  the  Islands' 
Oriental  population,  including  150,000  Japanese, 
is  further  Americanized. 


Oct.  23. — George  Horace  Lorimer,  for  37  years 
editor  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Post,  recently  retired, 
dies,  aged  69. 

Nov.  £.— Dr.  B.  M.  Gancy,  head  of  the  Filipino 
League  of  Social  Justice  in  the  United  States,  tells 
the  press  that  President  William  Green  of  the  Amer- 
ican Federation  of  Labor  told  him  that  the  organiza- 
tion welcomes  Filipinos  to  membership  on  an  equal 
footing  with  all  other  members  and  that  it  is  not 
its  intention  to  discriminate  against  Filipinos  now 
or  after  the  Philippines  is  independent. 

Nov.  8. — F.  H.  La  Guardia  is  reelected  Mayor 
of  New  York  City,  running  on  a  Republican  ticket 
but  supported  by  groups  ranging  from  radical  to 
ultra-conservative.  Elections  in  15  states  show  no 
indications  of  waning  Democratic  strength,  however, 
although  few  local  issues  were  linked  with  national 
politics.  Attempts  of  the  Committee  on  Industrial 
Organisation  to  obtain  political  control  in  Detroit 
and  Akron  and  a  few  other  industrial  centers  fail. 
President  Roosevelt  cast  his  vote  for  a  straight  De- 
mocratic ticket  and  designated  his  occupation  as 
"farmer". 

Nov.  5. — The  National  Foreign  Trade  Council 
in  annual  convention  in  Cleveland,  recommends  the 
amendment  of  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act  to  eli- 
minate the  prospective  Philippine  export  taxes  and 
to  extend  the  period  of  reciprocal  free  trade  for  an 
indefinite   period   even   after  independence. 

Nov.  7. — In  consequence  of  an  invitation  of  Pres- 
ident Green  of  the  AFL,  assuring  him  of  its  "sin- 
cerest  hearty  welcome  any  time",  the  Duke  of  Wind- 
sor who  recently  cancelled  his  proposed  visit  to 
America  because  of  some  labor  criticism,  is  reported 
to  te  con  idering  a  spring  or  summer  tour  of  the 
United  States  "under  different  circumstances". 

Nov.  8. — AFL  and  CIO  representatives  in  San 
Francisco  urge  the  American  people  not  to  buy  Jap- 
anese goods  and  American  merchants  not  to  handle 
them.  Stores  handling  such  goods  will  be  picketed, 
it  is  announced.  They  ali,o  a  k  the  State  Depart- 
ment to  embargo  shipments  of  munitions,  oils,  gaso- 


line, scrap  iron,  lead,  and  cotton  to  Japan.  Fisher- 
men's  unions  on  the  Pacific  coast  agree  to  picket 
Japanese  ships  reaching  the  United  States  "unless 
Washington  does  something  to  protect  the  salmon 
industry  of  Ala  ka  against  illegal  Japanese  fishing. 
Sen.  Geo.  W.  Norris,  Independent,  Nebraska,  urges 
a  boycott  of  Japan. 

Other  Countries 

Oct.  12. — A  London  dispatch  from  Lisbon  states 
that  General  Francisco  Franco  has  informed  Premier 
Benito  Mussolini  he  would  prefer  withdrawal  of  all 
volunteers  from  Spain  in  exchange  for  the  granting 
of  belligerent  rights  by  Britain  and  France. 

The  Briti  h  League  of  Nations  Union  suggests  a 
world-wide  boycott  of  the  1940  World  Olympics  at 
Tokyo. 

Oct.  13. — Chinese  authorities  are  reported  to 
believe  that  the  Japanese  air  attack  on  British  Em- 
bassy automobiles  yesterday  was  a  futile  attempt  to 
kill  Generali  imo  Chiang  Kai-thek  who,  it  is  dis- 
closed, is  tomewhere  in  the  vicinity  of  Shanghai  in- 
specting the  Chinese  lines.  Chinese  troops  are  re- 
ported retreating  in  North  China  where  the  Japanese 
have  advanced  175  miles  in  the  past  month  and  are 
now  90  miles  from  the  Yellow  River;  in  the  Shanghai 
area,  however,  the  patriotically  inspired  human  wall 
of  Chinese  soldiers  holds  after  60  days  of  furious 
Japanese  attack.  The  "Commission  for  the  Mainte- 
nance of  Order"  in  Peiping  now  held  by  the  Japanese 
issues  a  proclamation  restoring  the  name  Peking 
and  designating  it  as  the  "northern  capital". 

A  Dutch  naval  plane  era  hes  near  Surabaya, 
resulting  in  the  death  of  nine  per;on%  including  the 
naval  air  chief  of  the  Netherland  Indies. 

As  a  final  concession  to  Mussolini,  Britain  and 
France  agree  to  refer  the  volunteer  question  to  the 
International  Non-intervention  Ccrrmittee  but 
impose  a  two-week  deadline  for  the  settlement  of 
the  problem.  Madrid  is  under  interne  artillery 
bombardment  causing  numerous  casualties^  and 
great  damage. 


dte*  <«*ed  tt0°We" 
now\*"*rte 


No,  TOU  would  not  buy  a  lame  horse  when  you  could 
buy  a  thoroughbred  for  only  a  little  more.  So  with 
fountain  pens.  If  you  wish  a  fine  writing  tool  that  will 
serve  hand  and  brain  mightily,  wave  aside  all  imitations 
and  accept  only  the  Parker  Vacumatic. 

We  say  in  fairness  to  yourself  not  to  be  persuaded 
that  other  pens  equal  this  shimmering  beauty.  There 
are  other  sacless  pens,  yes  —  and  some  have  imitated 
the  Parker  features — but  only  Parker  is  precisely  made 
of  quality  materials,  and  is  guaranteed  mechanically 
perfect! 

So  choose  the  most  desirable,  and  throw  away  all 
cheap  pens  that  sooner  or  later  cause  trouble.  The  Vacu- 
matic holds  102%  more  ink  —  tells  when  to  refill  — 
has  a  scratch-proof  point  of  solid 
gold  and  platinum.   At  all  good 
stores. 


The  entire  m 
column  •  /■ 
ink    is    r«." 

vealed    as 

you  hold  the 

Vacumatic  to 

the  light. 


Prices:     P20.00,     P15.00,      F10.00 

At  all  better  dealers 


Factory   Sa.es   Representatives: 

DODGE  &  SEYMOUR  (MANILA)  INC. 

P.  O.  Box  1345,  Manila 


Quink — the  amaa- 
ing  ink  that  cleans 
a  pen  a»  it  writes. 
Dries  37%  faster. 
Washable  and  per- 
manent. At  good 
stores. 


33%%  more  gold 
in  the  scratch' 
proof  point  of 
solid  gold  and 
platinum* 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAG  AZINE^ 


531 


Oct.  14. — According  to  Nanking  reports,  the  Jap- 
anese advance  toward  Taiyuanfu,  hitherto  almost 
unchecked,  has  been  halted  as  a  result  of  Chinese 
reenforcements,  changing  the  situation  greatly  in 
north  Shan  i.  Reported  Japanese  planes  are  ap- 
parently operating  from  a  base  on  Hainan  IJand, 
off  the  coa^t  of  South  China.  In  one  of  the  fiercest 
battles  yet  experienced  around  Shanghai,  some  40 
shell*  fall  inside  the  International  Settlement,  killing 
around  10U  people.  Two  men  aboard  the  U.  S.  S. 
Augusta  are  wounded  by  Japanese  fire.  According 
to  an  Associated  Press  di  patch  quoting  a  "reliable 
Vatican  source",  the  Holy  See  has  in  tructed  its 
missions  in  the  Orient  to  cooperate  with  the  Japanese 
and  "wherever  the  boLhevist  danger  appears  active 
to  support  without  reserve  the  Japanese  action". 
Prime  Mini  -ter  W.  Mackenzie  King  of  Canada  states 
that  Canada  will  participate  in  the  scheduled  Nine- 
Power  Pacific  Treaty  Conference  in  Brassies  to  find 
a  solution  of  the  Sino- Japanese  hostilities,  and  ap- 
peals for  close  cooperation  between  the  powers  as 
the  adoption  of  individual  attitudes  might  prejudice 
success. 

The  Dutch  destroyer  Flores  fires  on  another  Jap- 
anese fishing  boat  in  territorial  waters  north  of 
Sumatra  when  it  refused  orders  to  halt,  slightly 
wounding  two  of  the  crew.  «=  •  1  -n 

Revolts  in  Ethiopia,  according  to  an  official  Rome 
statement,  resulted  in  the  deaths  of  102  Italian  officers 
and  men,  but  the  "bandit  bands"  responsible  have 
been  annihilated. 

Dr.  Milan  Stoyadinovitch,  Premier  and  Foreign 
Minister  of  Yugoslavia  after  renewing  treaties  of 
friendship  in  Paris,  pr  cedes  to  London. 

Oct.  15. — Vatican  authorities  deny  that  the  Holy 
See  has  instructed  Catholic  prelates  in  the  Far  East 
to  support  Japan.  The  Japanese  announce  the 
occupation  of  Kweihua,  capital  of  Suiyuan. 

The  British  representative  in  Rome  is  informed 
that  Italy  might  accept  a  "symbolic"  withdrawal 
of  a  certain  number  of  Italian  volunteers  in  Spam 
provided  beligerent  rights  are  given  to  the  rebels. 
Some  7000  more  Italian  troops  are  sent  to  Libya. 

The  whole  ot  Palestine  is  in  a  turmoil  as  a  result 
of   Arab   outbreaks   near  Bethlehem   in   which   two 


£|p*J^«^WV'*^'i*^ 


I 


i 


Hundreds  of  Boys  and 
Girls  that  we  know  of  are 
hoping  their  mothers  and 
daddies  will  give  them 
BOOKS  this  Christmas. 

Yeu  can  make  them  happy 
and  keep  them  busy  read- 
ing during  the  Christmas 
vacation. 


from  our  wonderful 
selection  of 

BOOKS/.r  BOYS  and  GIRLS 

P.40— n.35— P2.00 


Philippine  Education 
Company 

101   Escolta 


i 


4^0^0&M^#&*  1 


British  constables  were  killed. 

Oct.  16. — Dr.  J.A.B.  Scherer,  former  economic 
adviser  in  Japan,  states  in  the  United  States  that 
Japan  is  ground  under  heel  by  a  new  fascism,  naming 
Gen.  Jiro  Minami  as  a  "concealed  Mussolini"  and 
the  five  dominating  families  greedy  for  more  wealth 
as  Mitsui,  Mitsubishi,  Sumitomo,  Yasuda,  and 
Okura.  . 

Britain  and  French  spokesman  state  that  tney 
would  agree  a  preliminary  token  withdrawal  of 
volunteers  on  both  sides  in  the  Spanish  fighting  as  a 
guarantee  of  sincerity,  but  that  there  mu't  be  a  with- 
drawal of  all  foreign  combatants  in  Spain.  Musso- 
lini's newspaper,  Popolo  d'ltalia,  ridicules  the  speech 
of  President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  against  "inter- 
national anarchy"  and  refers  to  the  arms  shipments 
from  the  United  States  to  various  countries. 

Oct.  17. — Gen.  Chu  Teh's  former  communist 
army  in  northern  Shan  i,  now  affiliated  with  Nan- 
king, is  reported  have  won  a  number  of  important 
engagements.  Invitations  to  the  Nine-Power  Con- 
ference issued  by  Belgium  state  that  the  conference 
will  be  "to  examine  the  situation  in  the  Far  East 
and  study  peaceable  means  of  hastening  the  end  of 
the  hostilities".  Washington  officials  state  that  the 
United  States  would  quit  the  conference  should  it 
undertake  to  con  ider  an  international  military 
punitive  force  or  other  direct  mea  ures. 

France  in  ists  that  Franco  should  demobilize  at 
least  four  of  his  mercenaries  to  every  foreign  volun- 
teer withdrawn  on  the  government  side  as  that 
would  be  proportional  to  the  relative  number.  Italy 
sends  still  more  troops  to  Libya,  making  around  50,- 
000  sent  during  the  past  two  weeks. 

Strong  support  for  Premier  Cammille  Chautemps 
and  the  Popular  Front  is  shown  in  the  run-off  el- 
ections for  members  of  government  councils  through- 
out France. 

Oct.  18. — Some  1400  Chinese  soldiers  stand  fast 
and  are  killed  to  the  last  man  with  the  Japanese 
capture  of  Chiapaipalou,  in  the  Woo  ung  Creek  area 
north  of  Shanghai.  Chinese  officials  are  reported 
to  be  apprehen  ive  that  the  Nine-Power  Confe- 
rence may  seek  a  solution  in  compromise  rather  than 
in  measures  to  check  Japanese  aggression. 

Oct.  19. — The  Japanese  intensify  their  drive  on 
Shanghai  apparently  in  an  effort  to  force  the  Chinese 
out  of  the  area  before  the  convening  of  the  Nine- 
Power  Conference.  The  semi-official  Central  Daily 
News  declares  that  China  must  in  ist  on  complete 
withdrawal  of  Japanese  from  North  China  and 
Shanghai,  the  abolition  of  Manchukuo,  and  the 
recovery  of  all  lost  territories.  "China  expects 
definite   action,    not   mediation". 

Some  15,000  loyalist  troops  open  a  spectacular 
attack  on  rebel-held  Zaragoza.  The  rebels  are  re- 
ported to  be  fortifying  the  territory  along  the  French 
border,  in  preparation  of  a  possible  opening  of  the 
border  by  France. 

Lord  Rutherford,  famous  British  scientist,  dies, 
aged  66. 

Oct.  20. — Chinese  claim  that  they  have  recaptured 
Paotingfu,  former  capital  of  Hopei.  The  Japanese 
Ambassador  to  Russia  is  reported  to  have  hurriedly 
left  Moscow  for  Berlin.  The  Japanese  Minister 
of  Commerce  and  Industry  tells  the  press  that  he 
doubts  that  economic  sanctions  against  Japan  would 
be  effective.  Food  is  no  problem,  he  states,  and 
substitutes  are  being  found  for  wool,  cotton,  and 
rubber.  Iron  production  ha;  increased  in  Man- 
chukuo and  plans  are  to  obtain  oil  from  coal. 

Some  70  persons  convicted  as  spies,  wreckers, 
and  "Trotskyites"  are  executed  in  Russia,  bringing 
to  total  "purge"    death  sentences  to  over  1000. 

Oct.  21. — The  Spanish  rebels  march  into  Gijon, 
last  government  stronghold  in  the  north.  Italy 
and  Germany  agree  to  an  immediate  token  with- 
drawal of  volunteers  and  express  their  willingness 
to  join  a  special  misticn  to  be  sent  to  Spain  to  solve 
the  di  pute  over  volunteers.  The  move  is  inter- 
preted as  a  further  play  for  delay  by  observers. 

Oct.  22. — The  Tokyo  Foreign  Office  spokesman 
indicates  that  Japan  will  ask  for  a  postponement 
of  the  Brussels  Conference  as  the  invitation  to  attend 
was  received  too  late  to  leave  time  for  preparation. 
Italy  and  Mexico  notify  Belgium  they  will  attend. 
The  London  Times  states  the  outlook  for  the  con- 
ference is  not  hopeful  as  China  has  wa  ed  its  strug- 
gle for  existence  with  considerable  success  and  would 
not  consider  peace  except  on  terms  wholly  unac- 
ceptable to  Japan.  Y.  Suma,  Counselor  of  the 
Japanese  Embassy  in  Washington,  states  in  an  ad- 
dress at  Cleveland  that  the  Western  nations  will 
only  make  matters  worse  for  the  Chinese  people  by 
interfering  with  Japan.  "It  is  hoped  they  will 
venture  upon  no  such  impracticable  and  mi  guided 
course",  he  declares,  predicting  a  "sati  factory  and 
quick  settlement  if  no  outside  encouragement  or 
assistance  is  given  the  Chinese  forces  and  no  diffi- 
culties are  made  for  us  by  other  countries". 

A  decree  is  issued  naming  Franco  dictator  of  insur- 
gent Spain  and  establi  hing  a  Fa  cist  National  Coun- 
cil the  members  of  which  he  will  appoint  and  may 
replace  as  he  de  ires.  He  is  also  empowered  to  name 
his  own  successor. 

Oct.  23. — The  French  Minister  of  Colonies  asks 
for  300,000,000  francs  to  strengthen  defenses  in 
Indo-China. 


TWIN 

BRAND 
CUTLERY 

E.  Viegelmann 

460     DA    MARINAS 
Manila.   P    1. 


Russia  opposing  the  equal  withdrawal  of  volun- 
teers from  Spain,  Italy  announces  it  will  make  no 
further  concessions.  Italy  claims  there  are  about 
40,000  Italian  volunteers  in  Spain;  the  Spanish 
government  states   there  are   310,000. 

Oct.  24. — A  Japanese  airmen  swoops  down  on  a 
party  of  American  and  other  foreigners  out  for  a 
horseback  ride  near  the  edge  of  the  International 
Settlement  and  sprays  them  deliberately  with  ma- 
chine-gun fire,  returning  to  the  attack  five  times, 
sweeping  so  low  that  the  riders  could  see  his  face 
plainly  in  the  cockpit.  In  the  last  dive  he  nits  a 
Briti  h  sentry  in  the  vicinity  who  later  dies.  The 
Japanese  news  agency  Domei  reports  that  Japan 
will  decline  the  Brussels  invitation  as  the  Conference 
was  invoked  under  the  auspices  of  the  League  of 
Nations  in  whose  political  activities  Japan  has  taken 
no  part  for  a  long  time.  The  statement  in  j'ts  that 
Japan's  actions  in  China  are  purely  self-defensive 
and  therefore  do  not  violate  the  Nine-Power  Treaty. 

According  to  Australian  reports  the  Briti  h  Ad- 
miralty plans  to  send  the  battleship  Queen  Elizabeth, 
and  a  number  of  others  to  Singapore,  supported  by 
a  cruiser  squadron  of  6  ships,  an  aircraft  carrier,  4  or 
5  destroyer  flotillas,  8  submarines,  and  a  number  of 
mine  sweepers,  thus  making  Singapore  s  naval 
strength  comparable  to  that  of  the  major  stations  in 
the  English  Channel  and  the  Mediterranean. 

Britain  rejects  a  recent  secret  German  proPO*al 
that  Britain  and  France  loan  Italy  $250,000,000  dur- 
ing the  next  18  months  with  sub 'equent  long- 
term  credits  in  return  for  Italy's  taking  part  in  the 
international  anti-pirate  patrol.  Chancellor  Aaoil 
Hitler  had  hoped  that  Germany  would  then  be  aiaeci 
in  obtaining  colonial  concessions,  including  the  return 
of  Togoland,  CamerooTis,  and  Ruanda  Rundi,  to- 
gether with  the  creating  of  an  internal  territory  m 
Africa  for  common  exploitation  by  Germany,  Italy, 
Britain,  and  France.  Di  appointed,  the  indications 
are  reported  to  be,  according  to  observers,  that  Mus- 
solini may  retaliate  against  Britain  by  launching  a 
diplomatic  offensive  by  a  close  tie-up  with  Japan. 

Franco  claims  that  the  fall  of  Gijon  gives  thefas- 
cists  control  of  70  %  of  the  population  and  60  %  of 
the  territory  of  Spain.  "< 

Oct.  25.—  After  6  days  and  nights  of  bloody  ngnt- 

ing,  the  Chinese  halt  the  slow  Japanese  advance  m 

the    Shanghai    area.     London    officials    state  #  tnat 

Britain  and  America  will  work  together  toward  mter- 

(Continued  on  page  672) 


OOL-t-PUS-MlEQ    A    C'«     MULHOUSE    (FRANCE) 

brilliant  crochet  cotton 

the  original 

six  cord  brilliant  cordonnet 
used  extensively  for  all  kinds 
of  crochet  work  ..."■•  . 

.  .  the  perfect  cable  twisted  crochet  cotton, 
a  most  desirable  thread  for  general  crochet 
work;  this  firm  thread  ensures  a  permanency 
and  distinctness  of  detail  in  finished  work 
even  after  much  laundering 

high  quality 
fast  colours 

can  be  procured  from  all  art  needlework  stores. 


532 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,   1937 


PHILIPPINE 

NATIONAL  BANK 


MANILA,  PHILIPPINES 


(Sole  Depository  in  the  Philippines  of  the  Commonwealth) 

NEW   YOKK  AGENCY 

25  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOKK  CITY,  NEW  YOKK 

Complete 
BANKING  AND  TRUST  FACILITIES 


Agricultural  Banking 
Commercial  Banking 
Deposit  Accounts 
Commercial  Credits 
Foreign  Exchange 


Letters  of  Credit 
Travelers'  Checks 
Cable  Transfers 
Personal  Trusts 
Corporate  Trusts 


Executor  and   Administrator 


BRANCHES  IN  TEN  PROVINCES 
AGENCIES  AND  SUB-AGENCIES  IN  1010  MUNICIPALITIES 


Correspondents  in  All  Important  Cities  of  the  World 


Editorials 


Discussion  of  a  dominion  form  of  government 
instead  of  independence  for  the  Philippines  has 

recently  arisen,  with 
Dominion  Government  no  one  knowing  ex- 
for  the  Philippines  actly  how  it  started 

and    with  everyone  "^g 

emphasizing    it  is  purely  unofficial. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  in  connection  with  the  independence 
program,  second  thoughts  have  been  occurring  to  minds 
on  both  this  and  the  other  side  of  the  Pacific,  and,  according 
to  an  old  proverb,  Second  thoughts  are  best. 

Vice-President  Sergio  Osmena  spoke  recently  of  the 
"onerous  burdens  and  responsibilities  attendant  upon  the 
exercise  of  full  sovereignty' '  and  of  the  fact  that  "the  cir- 
cumstances in  the  Far  East  today,  hold  grave  warning  to 
our  people.  .  .  .  They  should  be  thankful  that  time  has 
been  given  them  to  put  their  house  in  order  while  the  Amer- 
ican flag  flies  over  their  country  in  benevolent  protection; 
at  the  same  time  they  should  take  heed  of  the  surrounding 
realities  and  understand  the  terrible  dilemma  that  contem- 
porary events  present  to  all  nations  aspiring  to  be  free.  .  ." 
President  Manuel  L.  Quezon  said  in  his  message  to  the 
Assembly  a  month  or  so  ago:  "If  we  are  fearful  of  the  pos- 
sible threats  that  complete  independence  may  offer  to  our 
national  security,  and  we  would  rather  remain  under  the 
protecting  wing  of  the  United  States,  then  let  us  leave  the 
final  determination  of  our  future  to  coming  generations 
and  not  deceive  ourselves  with  the  groundless  hope  that 
by  1946  we  shall  be  politically  and  economically  beyond 
any   serious   difficulty.  .  ." 

These  quotations  are  taken  out  of  their  context,  but  their 
meaning  is  thus  better  understood.  President  Quezon, 
however,  pointed  out  that  under  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Act  and  the  Constitution,  the  Government  of  the  Com- 
monwealth has  been  established  to  prepare  the  country  for 
complete  independence,  and  that  the  duty  of  the  Executive 
and  Legislative  branches  of  the  Government  is  therefore 
plain.  "Our  people  alone,  by  their  own  choice  and  direc- 
tion, can  command  us  to  take  a  different  course".  "Let 
me  say  in  all  earnestness",  he  continued,  "to  those  Filipinos 
who  believe  in  good  faith  that  the  security,  liberty,  pros- 
perity, and  peace  of  our  common  country  lie  is  some  kind 
of  political  partnership  with  the  United  States  rather  than 
in  complete  independence,  they  should  say  so  frankly  and 
come  out  courageously  in  the  open  with  an  alternative 
plan,  instead  of  merely  adopting  dilatory  tactics  in  the 
belief  that  when  the  4th  of  July,  1946,  shall  arrive,  some 
unforeseen  event  will  prevent  the  establishment  of  the 
Philippine  Republic.  They  have  nothing  to  fear:  there 
is  here  freedom  of  thought  and  of  speech,  and  one  may  be 
as  much  a  patriot  advocating  some  other  political  status 
for  the  Philippines  as  favoring  complete  independence  so 
long  as  in  so  advocating  he  is  inspired  not  by  selfish  motives 
but  by  what  he  honestly  believes  is  for  the  common  weal. 
As  long  as  the  essentials  of  freedom  are  not  sacrificed— and 
they  must  not  be  sacrificed  under  any  consideration— the 


formula  for  securing  and  enjoying  it  may  well 
be  debated  upon.  ..." 

The  proposal  to  establish  a  dominion  form  of 
government  may  be  considered  such  an  alter-, 
native  plan. 

The  distinction  between  a  commonwealth  and 
r  a  dominion  is  rather  hazy.     We  have  today  the 

Commonwealth  of  the  Philippines.  According  to  Webster's 
dictionary,  the  word  "commonwealth"  was  formerly  freely 
used  in  a  general  sense  of  "state"  or  "community"  irrespective 
of  any  special  form  of  government,  monarchical  or  republican, 
but  is  now  generally,  if  not  always,  restricted  to  those  which 
are  considered  as  free  or  popular.  According  to  the  Encyclo- 
pedia Americana,  "Owing  to  the  semi-independent  position 
of  the  States  of  the  American  Union,  the  term  'common- 
wealth' is  of  frequent  application  to  the  various  members 
of  the  great  Federal  government,  which  itself  is  spoken 
of  as  the  National  or  Federal  Commonwealth  in  contra- 
distinction from  its  constituent  autonomies".  Massachu- 
setts, Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Kentucky  are  officially 
commonwealths. 

The  word  "dominion"  means  both  "sovereign  or  supreme 
authority,  the  power  of  governing  and  controlling"  and 
"that  which  is  subject  to  sovereignty  or  control".  Accord- 
ing to  Webster,  "Dominion  has  no  technical  meaning  as 
used  in  the  names  'Dominion  of  Canada'  and  'Dominion 
of  New  Zealand',  but  the  name  is  popularly  taken  as  im- 
plying higher  political  status  than  the  term  colony" 

The  governments  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia 
and  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  do  not  differ  greatly  from 
each  other.  According  to  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
there  are  among  the  many  communities  united  under  the 
British  Crown,  "the  self-governing  dominions,  possessing 
membership  in  the  League  of  Nations  and  therefore  a  quasi- 
international  status,  and,  though  de  jure  still  subject  to 
the  supremacy  of  the  British  parliament,  possessing  de 
facto  the  same  independent  status  as  Great  Britain  with 
which  they  are  equal  members  of  the  Imperial  Conference. 
These  are  Canada,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  South  Africa, 
and  the  Irish  Free  State".  There  is  also  a  "self-governing 
dominion  with  membership  in  the  Imperial  Conference, 
but  without  membership  in  the  League  of  Nations:  New- 
foundland". 

It  is  true,  however,  that  the  self-governing  dominions 
and  commonwealths  of  the  British  Empire  have  far  greater 
powers  of  self-government  than  has  the  Commonwealth  of 
the  Philippines.  In  his  address  to  the  Assembly,  from 
which  I  have  already  quoted,  President  Quezon  stated 
that  one  reason  why  he  had  proposed  an  advance  in  the 
date  of  independence  is  that  while  the  Tydings-McDuffie 
Law  provides  for  automatic  independence  in  1946  and  the 
Commonwealth  Government  is  expected  to  prepare  the 
country  for  this  status,  it  has  been  granted  only  circum- 
scribed powers  in  such  "most  important  and  essential" 
functions  as  those  affecting  tariffs,  currency,,  finance,,  im- 
migration, etc.,  and  that  the  Filipino  people  cat>  not  "asr. 

*  For  one  interpretation  of  the  real  meaning  of  thif»  propp^r  ^ee  VJDhe 
Reductio  Ad  Absurdum",  November  Philippine  Magazine. 

533 


sume  responsibility  for  their  due  preparation  for  independ- 
ence with  only  such  limited  powers  as  have  been  vested 
in  the  Commonwealth  Government". 

A  dominion  form  of  government,  therefore,  might  be 
considered  not  only  as  a  form  under  which  American  sover- 
eignty might  be  exercised  over  the  Philippines  for  a  longer 
period,  but  as  a  form  under  which  ultimate  independence 
could  be  better  and  more  surely  prepared  for.  It  would 
be,  in  fact,  the  natural  transition  form  between  the  present 
Commonwealth  and  future  independence  as  it  is  proving 
to  be  among  the  "vast  congeries  of  communities  united 
under  the  British  Crown." 

President  Quezon  touched  on  foreign  affairs  indirectly 
in  his  reference  to  tariffs  and  immigration,  and  in  this  con- 
nection the  difference  in  the  foreign  policies  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  Australia  and  the  Dominion  of  Canada  are  in- 
teresting, although  this  difference  is  more  one  of  expedience 
and   convenience  than   anything  else.     In   an  article  by 
R.  T.  E.  Latham,  son  of  the  Chief  Justice  of  Australia,  en- 
titled, "How  Other  'Commonwealths'  Conduct  their  Foreign 
Affairs",     in     the    Philippine     Magazine     for   December, 
1935,  the  author  stated  that  while  Canada  could  safely 
conduct  its  foreign  affairs  in  an  "academic  manner"  and 
had  appointed  Ministers  to  Washington,  Paris,  and  Tokyo, 
Australia,  in  a  more  exposed  position,  preferred  to  sacrifice 
appearances  to  the  more  efficient  system  of  conducting  its 
foreign    relations    through    London    and    through    British 
missions  abroad.     "A   Dominion  diplomatic  service",  he 
wrote,  "can  never  be  anything  but  the  service  of  a  small 
Power,  not  comparable  with  that  of  a  Great  Power  in  the 
skill  and  specialization  of  its  representatives,  or  in  the 
prestige  which  they  command  in  foreign  capitals. . .     The 
Australian  policy,  which  makes  full  use  of  the  British  ser- 
vice, proceeds  on  the  basis  that  it  is  better  to  partake  in  a 
first-rate  show  than  to  run  a  second-rate  show  of  your  own. 
It  flatters  the  British  sense  of  leadership  in  the  Common- 
wealth [of  the  British  Empire),  and  insures  that  in  every 
step  of  British  policy,  Australian  views  and  interests  are 
at  least  fully  present  to  the  mind  of  the  British  Government. 
And  when,  as  nearly  always  occurs,  the  British  Govern- 
ment adopts  and  presses  the  Australian  view,  it  is  as  if  the 
voice  of  Australia  were  many  times  magnified. . .     The 
system  depends  on  a  high  degree  of  confidence  by  Australia 
in  the    straightforwardness    and    disinterestedness  of  the 
British  Government,  and  by  Great  Britain  in  the  honor 
and  discretion  of  Australian  Ministers.     If  that  trust  were 
ever  abused  by  either  side,  the  system  would  have  to  end. 
But  for  the  present  it  serves  both  parties  well.     It  is  not 
for  a  mere  transient  visitor  to  attempt  analogies  to  the 
Philippine  Commonwealth.     But  it  would  delight  Austra- 
lians if  their  experience  could  afford,  whether  by  way  of 
example  or  of  warning,  any  assistance  to  a  sister  Common- 
wealth with  which  they  have  a  natural  sympathy." 

The  introduction  of  the  topic  of  the  conduct  of  foreign 
affairs  in  a  discussion  of  a  possible  dominion  form  of  govern- 
ment for  the  Philippines  may  appear  to  be  premature  and 
injudicious,  but  it  is  a  topic  that  would  have  to  be  carefully 
considered  if  practical  steps  in  that  direction  are  ever  taken. 
The  rather  indeterminate  policy  of  Great  Britain  in  this 
respect  with  regard  to  the  Dominions  would  probably  not 
appeal  to  the  United  States,  yet  much  is  to  be  said  in  favor 
of  a  policy  not  fixed  beforehand  and  capable  of  adjustment 

534 


to  unforeseen  exigency,  in  comparison  to  a  policy  definitely 
prescribed  by  hard  and  fast  legislation — as  our  growing 
experience  with  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law  should  make 
plain  to  all. 

President  Quezon's  statement  that  the  Filipino  people 
can  not  assume  responsibility  for  the  due  preparation  of 
the  Philippines  for  independence  with  their  present  limited 
powers  under  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act,  is  both  an  admis- 
sion of  prospective  failure  and  a  charge  that  the  responsi- 
bility therefor  will  lie  with  the  United  States  if  the  Law 
remains  unamended.  This  is  from  the  purely  political 
point  of  view,  without  reference  to  the  additional  handicaps 
the  Philippines  will  suffer  as  soon  as  the  provisions  in  the 
Law  for  the  slow  economic  strangulation  of  the  country  go 
into  effect. 

It  is  clear  from  what  the  leaders  of  the  country  have  said, 
though  still  in  a  more  or  less  disguised  form,  that  they 
consider  real  independence  even  in  1946  impossible,  for 
political  and  administrative  reasons,  for  economic  reasons, 
and  for  international  reasons,  and  that  som?  more  slowly 
moving  and  more  liberal  transitional  form  must  be  worked 
out  than  that  provided  for  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Act. 

President  Quezon  has  stated  that  only  the  people,  "by 
their  own  choice  and  direction",  can  command  the  Com- 
monwealth Government  "to  take  a  different  course"  from 
that  laid  down  in  the  Tydings-McDuffie  Law  and  the  Con- 
stitution. But  is  that  true?  The  Commonwealth  Govern- 
ment has  not  hesitated  to  seek  changes  in  the  economic 
provisions  of  the  Law.  President  Quezon  has  not  hesitated, 
at  least  to  the  point  of  refraining,  from  proposing  a  change 
in  the  transition  period  in  the  sense  of  shortening  it.  Why 
should  he  feel  that  he  would  not  be  justified  in  proposing 
a  lengthening  of  the  period  if  he  is  convinced  that  is  the 
wise  thing  to  do? 

Our  political  leaders  have  for  many  years  led  in  stimulat- 
ing and  giving  form  to  the  people's  aspirations  for  inde- 
pendence. Is  not  their  own  responsibility  now  all  the 
greater  to  speak  out  with  the  frankness  they  ask  the  people 
to  exercise?  How  much  can  the  people  be  expected  to 
understand  of  the  political  and  economic  and  international 
problems  that  face  the  Philippines  today  without  plain 
speaking  on  the  part  of  their  leaders?  The  people  may 
choose  a  general  course,  but  the  leaders  should  give  it 
direction.  Our  leaders  can  not  divest  themselves  of 
leadership. 


Through  the  news  reels  shown  in  the 
moving  picture  theaters,  all  the  world  has 
been  able  to  form  a  fairly 
*  'The  Terrors  clear  mental  picture  of  the 
of  the  Gulf"  horrors  of  modern  war- 
fare— of  the  death  ^and 
destruction  that,  though  inflicted  on  sollarge  a  scale,  strikes 
at  every  home  and  every  individual.  All  of  us  have  seen 
the  pictures  of  humble  and  innocent  people,  carrying  their 
aged  ones  and  their  babies,  fleeing  panic-stricken  from 
their  homes,  yet  not  knowing  where  they  could  go.  We 
have  seen  pictures  of  wounded  children  creeping  amidst 
war's  wreckage  and  seeking  the  breasts  of  dead  mothers. 

Well  may  the  mind  go  back  to  the  olden  legends  of  the 
race  which  tell  of  the  time  when  "God  saw  that  the  wicked- 


ness  of  man  was  great  in  the  earth,  and  that  every  imagina- 
tion of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil  continually. 
And  it  repented  the  Lord  that  he  had  made  man  on  the 
earth  and  it  grieved  him  at  his  heart.  And  the  Lord  said, 
I  will  destroy  man  whom  I  have  created  from  the  face  of 
the  earth;  both  man,  and  beast,  and  the  creeping  thing, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air;  for  it  repenteth  me  that  I  have 
made  them. . .  The  earth  also  was  corrupt  before  God, 
and  the  earth  was  filled  with  violence. . .  And  God  said 
unto  Noah,  The  end  of  all  flesh  is  come  before  me;  for  the 
earth  is  filled  with  violence  through  them  and  behold,  I 
will  destroy  them  with  the  earth.  . .  I,  even  I,  do  bring 
a  flood  of  waters  upon  the  earth,  to  destroy  all  flesh,  wherein 
is  the  breath  of  life,  from  under  heaven;  and  everything  that 
is  in  the  earth  shall  die. . ." 

To  others,  different  ideas  occur — their  minds  run  to  art, 
to  the  fine  arts;  they  look  for  beauty  and  would  create  by- 
products of  the  slaughter  according  to  aesthetic  principles, 
the  theory  and  practice  of  good  taste,  works  of  literature 
and  music. 

Vittorio  Mussolini,  offspring  of  the  great  Italian  empire 
builder,  has  just  published  a  book,  according  to  a  United 
Press  dispatch  from  Rome,  about  the  Ethiopean  campaign 
in  which  he  and  his  brother  Bruno  took  such  heroic  part. 
He  writes  of  bombing  from  the  air  as  being  "magnificent 
sport",  but  he  is  more  than  just  a  sportsman;  he  has  the 
soul  of  an  artist.  He  saw  beauty  which,  in  one  instance, 
he  could  only  express  by  means  of  an  apt  horticultural  simile. 
While  bombing  cavalry,  he  states,  "one  group  of  horsemen 
gave  me  the  impression  of  a  budding  rose  as  bombs  fell  in 
their  midst,\     Surely  nothing  could  be  prettier. 

Then  there  is  the  Japanese  composer,  Keizo  Horiuchi, 
recently  returned  to  Tokyo  from  Shanghai,  where  he  had 
gone  to  gather  "phonetic  data".  He  told  an  Associated 
Press  representative  that  "war  makes  good  music".  "But 
there's  the  problem  of  finding  instruments,  or  perhaps 
combinations  of  instruments,  to  portray  the  new  sounds 
that  come  from  the  new  types  of  weapons.  An  attempt  to 
solve  this  problem  would  be  worth  while.  The  soprano 
of  rifles  and  machine  guns,  the  contralto  of  trench-mortars, 
the  baritone  of  anti-aircraft  rifles,  and  the  bass  of  heavy 
cannon,  intermingled  with  the  'shouas'  of  bayonet  charges- 
all  these  make  a  splendid  natural  symphony  in  themselves... 
Inventors  of  musical  instruments  may  have  to  match,  to 
some  extent,  the  strides  of  those  who  devise  new  war  im- 
plements. They  haven't  kept  pace,"  he  concluded  with  a 
smile. 

With  all  credit  to  the  artist's  sense  of  detachment,  one 
wonders  whether  Composer  Horiuchi  would  talk  and  smile 
in  just  that  way  if  his  own  loved  ones  (one  supposes  he 
must  have  them)  had  been  blown  into  dog-meat  by  some 
base-drum  of  a  Chinese  airman.  Still  there  is  the  problem 
of  new  musical  instruments.  One  mustn't  let  go  of  that. 
Although,  of  course,  there  is  also  the  thought  that  this 
splendid  natural  symphony  might  play  on  until  there  were 
neither  musicians  nor  music-hall  audiences  to  play  and 
listen  appreciatively  to  orchestral  imitations  of  the  raging 
of  war. 

Such  phenomena  of  human  nature  are  not  alone  exhibi- 
tions of  a  loss  of  all  moral  sense,  nor  are  they  merely  a  dis- 
play of  a  morbid  cynicism  and  a  callous  brutality.  They 
are  symptoms  of  the  hysteria  and  insanity  that  appears 


today  in  both  the  leaders  and  among  the  people  of  many 
lands.  And  fanatics,  including  "State"  philosophers,  re- 
ligious, and  artists,  preach  a  new  evangel,  the  fascist 
glorification  of  war,  contempt  for  all  individual  values, 
indifference  to  death.  And  of  all  these  ministers,  the 
artists  are  the  most  insidious. 

A  writer  on  art  has  written  that  "all  ages  owe  a  debt  to 
Greece  for  the  simple  beauty,  the  sanity,  the  healthfulness 
of  the  ideal  element  which  that  nation  introduced  into  art, 
making  it  for  the  first  time  in  history  a  true  exponent  of  the 
human  spirit".  But  the  human  spirit  appears  in  many 
diverse  manifestations. 

Baudelaire  (and  he  knew)  wrote:  "The  intoxication  of 
art  is  surer  than  all  others  to  veil  the  terrors  of  the  gulf". 
The  same  poet's  "Dance  of  Death"  ends  with  the  following 
stanza: 

"In  every  clime  and  under  every  sun, 

Death  laughs  at  ye,  mad  mortals,  as  ye  run; 

And  oft  perfumes  herself  with  myrrh,  like  ye; 

And  mingles  with  your  madness,  irony!" 

The  beautiful  Christmas  time  is  ap- 
proaching, that  holy  day  observed  in  com- 
memoration of  the  birth 
Homer  and  of  Christ,  the  Savior, 
the  Modern  an  observance  based 
World  upon   much  older  pagan  E 

festivals  the  world  over  connected  with 
the  winter  solstice  when  the  sun  reaches  the  point  farthest 
north  in  the  ecliptic  and  the  days  cease  to  become  shorter 
and  shorter  and  once  more  begin  to  lengthen. 

Yet  after  so  many  generations  of  man  on  the  earth — 
"even  as  are  the  generations  of  leaves  such  are  those  like- 
wise of  men",  said  Homer;  "the  leaves  that  be  the  wind 
scattereth  on  the  earth,  and  the  forest  buddeth  and  putteth 
forth  more  again,  when  the  season  of  spring  is  at  hand;  so 
of  the  generations  of  men  one  putteth  forth  and  another 
ceaseth" — yet  after  so  many  generations,  the  weight  of 
human  suffering  in  all  parts  of  the  world  today,  of  men  and 
women  and  children,  impoverished  and  starving  in  countries 
where  economic  depression  rules,  and  sitting  in  pools  of 
blood,  amidst  the  wreckage  of  their  homes,  groaning  in 
pain  and  terror,  where  the  hell  of  war  rages,  is  beyond  any 
man's  conception.. 

"Nought  feebler  doth  the  earth  nurture  than  man,  of  all 
the  creatures  that  breathe  and  move  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,"  said  the  ancient  Greek  bard.  "Methinketh  there 
is  nothing  more  piteous  than  man  among  all  things  that 
breathe  and  creep  upon- the  earth". 

Yet,  though  Homer  sang  ever  of  Fate— "Destiny",  said 
Hector,  "I  ween  no  man  hath  escaped  when  once  he  hath 
been  born" — the  great  poet,  and  that  was  three  thousand 
years  ago,  told  of  how  Almighty  Zeus  said  to  the  other  gods 
of  Olympus:  "Lo  you  now,  how  vainly  mortal  men  do 
blame  the  gods!  For  of  us  they  say  comes  evil,  whereas 
they  even  of  themselves,  through  the  blindness  of  their  own 
hearts,  have  sorrows  beyond  that  which  is  ordained". 

When,  indeed,  will  mankind  be  truly  saved?  When  will 
the  dark  days  end  and  the  light  come?  When  will  joy 
ring  through  the  world? 

Not  until,  again  in  the  words  of  the  master  of  all  poets,  we 
have  a  "blameless  king,  one  that  fears  the  gods  and  reigns 
among  many  men  and  mighty,  maintaining  the  right" 

535 


— in  other  words,  not  until  the  present  anarchy  between  the 
nations  has  been  ended  and  a  true  government,  of,  by,  and 
for  the  people  of  all  the  world,  shall  have  been  established — 
''and  the  black  earth  bears  wheat  and  barley,  and  the  trees 
are  laden  with  fruit,  and  the  sheep  bring  forth  and  fail  not, 
and  the  sea  gives  store  of  fish,  and  all  out  of  his  good  guid- 
ance, and  the  people  prosper  under  him.  .  .  ." 


The  powerful  article,  "America  and  the  Postponed  World 
War",  especially  written  for  the  Philippine  Magazine  and 

published  in  this  issue,  which  analyzes 
America  and  with  cool  incisiveness  the  general  poli- 
Fascism  and  War  tical  and  military  situation  of  the  world, 

will  cause  many  a  reader  to  shudder. 
Though  written  with  special  reference  to  Europe,  the  author 
reveals  the  connections  between  the  situation  in  Europe 
and  the  recent  developments  in  the  Far  East,  and,  besides 
making  certain  startling  allegations  not  yet  known  to  the 
general  public  as  to  the  German  war  plans,  makes  a  fore- 
cast of  future  possibilities  that  we  may  well  anticipate  with 
horror.     He  states  among  other  things  that  the  same  con- 


ditions that  have  led  to  fascism  in  Europe  are  operative  in 
the  United  States,  and  that  "social  tension  in  the  United 
States  might  increase  to  the  point  at  which  the  leaders  of 
the  country  might  consider  it  advisable  to  turn  the  atten- 
tion of  the  workers  to  an  enemy  outside  the  boundaries 
of  America,  even  if  there  were  no  other  reasons  to  make 
war  appear  the  necessary  final  resort".  To  these  other 
reasons,  the  writer  of  the  article  gives  some  space,  but  they 
will  not  be  discussed  here.  I  desire  to  point  out  only  that 
the  writer,  who  is  a  European,  may  not  realize  the  full 
strength  of  the  century-old  ideals  and  practices  of  indi- 
vidual liberty  in  the  United  States.  As  for  deliberate  war- 
making  on  the  part  of  American  leaders,  it  may  be  recalled 
that  President  Roosevelt  said  recently:  "The  nation  knows 
that  I  hate  war,  and  I  know  that  the  nation  hates  war". 
But  Mr.  Borghese  might  reply  that  the  people  of  every 
country  hate  war,  that  humane  and  responsible  leaders 
everywhere  hate  war,  but  that,  nevertheless,  wars  break 
out.  And,  in  this  article,  he  points  clearly  to  the  war- 
makers,  enemies  of  mankind,  whatever  their  race  or  na- 
tionality. 


America  and  the  Postponed  World  War 

By  Francesco  Borghese 


Nl 


"OT  so  long  ago,  it  was  the  unanimous 
opinion  in  the  United  States  that  a  new 
European  war  would  have  to  be  fought  with- 
out American  participation.  But  as  it  seems  prob- 
able that  such  a  war  would  again  become  a  world 
war,  with  scenes  of  battle  both  in  the  Far  East  and 
the  Near  East,  doubt  has  arisen  as  to  whether  America 
could  stay  out  of  such  a  war,  even  if  it  desired  to  do  so,  and 
whether,  in  fact,  it  might  not  be  compelled  to  fight.  In  such 
a  case,  the  population  of  the  United  States  could  not  pos- 
sibly be  again  convinced  that  it  would  have  to  fight  for 
democracy  or  any  other  ideal,  but  strictly  on  behalf  of  its 
own  interests  and  for  the  return  of  favorable  economic  and 
trade  conditions  within  the  country  and  in  world  trade. 
A  few  years  ago,  leading  American  economists  believed 
that,  as  the  foreign  trade  of  the  country  amounted  to  but 
a  small  per  cent  of  its  total  trade,  the  United  States  could 
stand  the  destruction  of  its  entire  foreign  trade  without 
much  hardship,  but  it  has  become  evident  that  this  is  not 
true.  It  has  been  clearly  demonstrated  that  American 
economic  conditions  boom  together  with  a  world  boom  and 
that  America  suffers  with  the  whole  world  in  time  of  de- 
pression. 

The  increasing  number  of  strikes  and  the  growing  strength 
of  the  labor  unions  in  the  United  States  are  creating  condi- 
tions more  and  more  similar  to  those  in  European  countries 
and  are  having  the  same  effects :  certain  groups  in  the  popu- 
lation will  become  more  and  more  inclined  to  discard  de- 
mocratic ideals  and  to  substitute  a  dictatorship,  whether 
it  be  called  fascistic  or  otherwise,  and  these  same  groups 
consider  war  a  solution  for  all  internal  troubles — exactly 

536 


as  Mussolini  and  |Hitler  do.  Nationalistic  and 
militaristic  ideas  are  spreading  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  younger  generation  of  the  American 
middle  and  upper  classes  as  rapidly  as  socialistic 
ideas  are  spreading  among  the  members  of  the 
working  class.  It  is  not  hard  to  foresee  that  a 
few  more  years  of  economic  difficulties  and  of  mass  unem- 
ployment will  create  in  the  United  States  the  same  serious 
political  conditions  that  have  shaken  European  countries 
since  1930.  And  these  conditions  are  the  real  causes 
of  fascism  and  the  war  danger  in  Europe  and  are 
bound  to  have  the  same  effects  upon  the  peaceful 
population  of  the  United  States. 

Quite  a  number  of  formerly  more  or  less  democratic 
countries  in  Europe  have  done  away  with  democracy  and 
are  now  ruled  by  dictators.  What  happened  was  always 
the  same:  the  possessing  classes,  bankers,  manufacturers 
and  big  landowners,  organized  civil  groups  under  idealistic- 
sounding  slogans,  to  fight  the  have-nots,  and  after  their 
victory  dissolved  the  labor  unions  or  reorganized  them 
in  such  a  way  as  to  place  them  under  the  absolute  control 
of  the  fascist  leaders — that  is,  the  bankers,  manufacturers, 
and  big  landowners.  The  job  was  quickly  done  in  Italy, 
where  there  was  little  resistance;  in  Hungary  after  a  cruel 
fight;  in  Austria  after  a  short,  but  bloody  civil  war*  in  Ger- 
many by  a  "legal"  act  followed  by  uncounted  violations 
of  the  law  and  barbaric  acts  of  revenge  never  to  be  ex- 
plained by  "political  necessity".  The  same  development 
is  proceeding  at  the  present  time  in  Spain. 

I  shall  not  try  to  foretell  the  outcome  of  the  civil  war  in 
Spain,  but  the  United  States  as  well  as  all  of  Europe  are 


concerned  in  the  outcome.  The  Spanish  people  elected 
by  their  free  vote  a  leftist  parliament  and,  consequently, 
a  leftist  government.  Spanish  fascism,  having  suffered 
severe  set-backs  under  Primo  de  Rivera,  was  much  too  weak 
to  fight  the  compact  majority  of  the  population  and  there- 
fore had  to  look  abroad  for  help.  It  was  soon  discovered 
that  the  army  could  do  nothing  against  the  workers'  forces 
and  that,  too,  the  Spanish  foreign  legion  and  the  Moor 
organizations  in  Morocco  were  weak.  Trained  forces  from 
Italy  and  Germany  were  therefore  called  in,  and  thus  the 
Spanish  insurrection  developed  into  a  European  problem, 
and,  finally,  into  a  world  problem. 

For  Italy,  it  became  an  opportunity  to  seize  control  of 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  and  to  destroy  British  predominance 
in  that  region  as  well  as  French  influence  in  North  Africa. 
Huge  Italian  contingents  were  therefore  dispatched  to 
Africa  and  from  there  to  Spain  to  fight  the  Spanish  people. 
Germany  saw  in  the  situation  not  only  an  opportunity 
to  secure  ore  and  other  raw  materials  from  a  friendly  Span- 
ish fascist  government,  should  this  be  established,  but  also 
a  prime  opportunity  to  test  the  efficiency  of  the  new  war 
machines  of  the  Reichswehr.  The  belief  often  expressed 
that  Germany  wanted  an  ally  on  the  southern  frontier 
of  France,  should  not  be  given  much  weight.  Apart  from 
German  technical  officers  and  a  number  of  airmen,  no  re- 
gular German  troops  were  sent  to  Spain.  It  is  known 
in  informed  circles  that  the  German  General  Staff  did  not 
wish  to  fight  in  Spain.  Some  thirty  or  forty  thousand  storm 
troopers  (Sturm- Truppen)  were  sent,  however,  to  fight 
the  Spanish  workers,  and  in  explanation  it  may  be  said 
that  ever  since  the  early  part  of  1933,  the  German  army 
has  wanted  to  get  rid  of  this  private  Hitler  army  and  had 
no  objection  to  sending  it  to  foreign  battlefields.  But 
German  airplanes,  German  tanks,  and  German  guns  had 
to  be  tested,  so  General  Franco  received  substantial  Ger- 
man supplies  of  this  nature  and  the  necessary  technical 
staff.  — 

The  Italian  and  German  participation  in  the  fighting 
in  Spain  provoked  the  attention  of  Britain  and  France, 
and  that  is  when  the  danger  of  a  new  world  war  arose. 
Gibraltar  and  Malta  are  of  vital  importance  to  Britain, 
and  the  Balearic  Islands  to  France.  Neither  Britain  nor 
France  could  stand  Italian  incursions  into  these  strategic 
spots,  as  their  loss  would  cut  them  off  from  their  overseas  pos- 
sessions. They  probably  have  no  very  serious  objections 
to  a  dictatorship  in  Spain,  as  they  had  none  against  the 
earlier  appearance  of  dictatorships  in  Italy  and  Germany 
and  elsewhere.  They  would  certainly  prefer  a  fascist 
system  in  any  European  country  to  a  socialistic  system 
which  would  only  bring  the  danger  of  revolution  closer  to 
their  own  doors.  But  they  do  object  to  Italian  and  German 
expansion  as  soon  as  such  a  movement  touches  their  own 
vital  interests. 

Britain  is  at  present  engaged  in  a  feverish  effort  to  re- 
arm. From  a  military  viewpoint,  the  Empire  was  in  a 
hopeless  condition  after  MacDonald's  long  premiership. 
The  navy  and  the  army  had  been  neglected,  for  reasons  not 
necessary  to  enter  into.  The  fact  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment had  to  take  a  long  series  of  beatings  from  Italy  ever 
since  the  beginning  of  the  Ethiopean  war  and  especially 
during  the  past  year,  has  not  been  entirely  understood  by 
the  British  people,  and  the  Government  advertised  the 


theory  that  "a  war  postponed  may  be  a  war  averted". 
But  the  Government  is  quite  sure  that  a  war  will  come  and 
played  only  for  more  time,  wanting  the  armed  forces  in 
first-class  condition  before  it  strikes.  It  wanted  to  take 
no  chances.  Furthermore,  the  British  Government  wanted 
the  United  States  to  be  prepared  to  join  the  party!  It  is 
today  trying  hard  to  pilot  America  into  European  political 
waters.  With  the  kind  assistance  of  Japan  and  in  view 
of  the  continuing  internal  troubles  in  the  United  States, 
the  British  Government  may  succeed  in  reaching  this 
objective. 

France  can  not  answer  the  German  and  Italian  provoca- 
tions without  being  sure  of  British  help,  so  these  two  powers 
believe  they  may  dare  do  anything  so  long  as  they  know 
Britain  does  not  feel  itself  strong  enough  to  enforce  its 
opposition. 

It  may  be  thought  that  Italy  and  Germany  could  have 
started  or  could  start  a  war,  just  as  Japan  has  done,  but 
there  are  reasons  why  they  have  not  and  probably  will  not 
for  some  time  to  come.  Both  want  territory;  why  don't 
they  take  it? 

The  reason,  in  so  far  as  Italy  is  concerned,  is  that  Italy 
would  need  Germany's  help,  and  the  German  General 
Staff  has  learned  a  lesson  in  Spain. 

It  is  known  that  the  German  General  Staff  found  its 
new  weapons  imperfect.  It  may  be  recalled  that  quite 
some  time  ago  much  of  the  German  war  material  in  Spain 
was  withdrawn.  They  had  an  anti-aircraft  gun,  made 
after  a  Japanese  model,  which  was  found  very  efficient. 
They  also  had  an  anti-tank  gun,  of  their  own  construction, 
which  was  found  satisfactory.  But  their  artillery  and  es- 
pecially their  warplanes  were  proved  to  be  inferior  to  the 
French  and  Russian  types.  The  German  fliers,  pride  of 
Minister  Goering,  failed  completely.  So  everybody  was 
called  home  and  the  General  Staff  in  Berlin  has  refused 
even  to  consider  a  war  for  the  time  being.  Thus  Hitler 
has  been  forced  to  bargain  with  Britain  for  colonies  instead 
of  setting  out  on  the  adventure  of  taking  them  by  force. 

German  observers  in  Spain  also  learned  that  the  Italian 
troops  showed  a  decided  inferiority.  They  could  fight 
the  bare-footed  hordes  of  Ethiopeans  with  the  help  of  large 
divisions  of  African  native  troops  in  the  Abyssinian  theater 
of  war,  but  they  were  pitifully  beaten  even  by  the  untrained 
and  poorly  armed  Spanish  workers  who  faced  them  in 
defense  of  their  homes.  Italian  troops  mutinied  more 
than  once  in  Spain,  and  German  officers  have  gone  so  far 
as  to  state  they  would  rather  have  the  Italians  for  enemies 
than  friends! 

Furthermore,  European  political  development  during 
the  past  few  years  has  not  been  along  the  lines  Hitler  ex- 
pected. He  tried  hard  to  separate  France  from  Russia, 
but  without  success.  He  tried  hard  to  separate  Britain 
from  France,  also  without  success.  And  so,  with  poor 
weapons  and  even  poorer  allies,  and  with  its  lack  of  raw 
materials  and  of  purchasing  power  (gold),  Germany  would 
face  a  certain  defeat  if  it  began  a  war  now. 

But  Britain  has  undoubtedly  over-estimated  the  strength 
of  the  German-Italian  bloc,  and  France  feels  itself  as  weak, 
so  that  there  is  no  danger,  for  the  present,  that  Germany 
will  have  a  war  forced  upon  it.     France  is  suffering  from 

.    537 


continuous  internal  difficulties,  what  with  its  twenty  parties 
in  Parliament,  its  endless  labor  troubles,  the  fearful  infla- 
tion of  its  finances,  and  the  constant  threat  of  revolution 
by  the  semi-militarized  rightists.  France  is  in  no  condition 
to  take  a  strong  attitude.  The  experiment  of  a  Socialist 
Premier  proved  a  failure  and  had  the  same  fateful  results 
as  in  Germany,  proving  that  socialists  should  not  take  over 
the  responsibility  of  government  if  they  can  not  exert  full 
control. 

The  foregoing  are  some  of  the  reasons  for  the  postpone- 
ment of  the  European  war,  the  time  for  which  had  been 
set  by  the  German  Government  for  the  summer  of  1937, 
according  to  informed  opinion. 

The  Japanese,  highly  dissatisfied  with  the  way  things 
were  going  with  their  European  allies,  decided  to  strike 
alone,  still  hoping  they  might  start  a  big  fire  in  Europe  with 
their  fire  in  Shanghai.  They  knew  of  the  down-hearted- 
ness  of  Britain  and  also  understood  how  their  own  power 
is  over-estimated  in  Europe  as  in  America  as  well.  They 
took  advantage  of  all  this  and,  wisely— from  the  viewpoint 
of  power-politics— decided  not  to  wait  until  Britain  has 


re-armed  and  American  public  opinion  has  been  sufficiently 
influenced  toward  participation  in  a  new  world  war. 

It  may  be  gathered  from  what  has  been  written,  that  the 
writer  believes  a  European  war  to  be  unavoidable,  although 
it  is  true  that  the  present  threat  to  the  peace  of  the  world 
may  possibly  be  eliminated  by  the  collapse  of  the  fascist 
powers. 

The  ultimate  American  attitude  will  depend  upon  inter- 
nal conditions  and  also,  to  a  very  high  degree,  on  the  further 
course  of  Japan,  as  it  might  very  well  happen  that  Japan, 
after  swallowing  a  huge  part  of  China,  as  seems  probable 
at  present,  may  forget  its  pact  with  Germany  if  the  time 
does  not  seem  propitious  for  it  to  attack  Russia  in  Siberia, 
France  in  Indo-China,  and  Britain  in  Hongkong  and  Sin- 
gapore. But  even  should  Japan  remain  quiet,  social  ten- 
sion in  the  United  States  might  increase  to  the  point  at 
which  the  leaders  of  the  country  might  consider  it  advisable 
to  turn  the  attention  of  the  workers  to  an  enemy  outside 
the  boundaries  of  America,  even  if  there  were  no  other 
reasons  to  make  war  appear  the  necessary  final  resort. 

London,  October,  1937. 


China  Letter 

By  Lin  Yu 


Shanghai,  November  15,  1937. 
Dear  Friends, 

LET  us  first  review  very  briefly,   the    military 
situation  during   the  past  month    and  look 
ahead,   if  possible,   to   what  is   in  store  for 
the  future. 

In  Shanghai  the  Japanese  scored  a  success  in  the  capture 
of  Tazang,  a  village  town  near  the  western  border  of  the 
International  Settlement.  The  capture  of  this  village 
threatened  to  bottle  up  the  Chinese  troops  in  Chapei  and 
Kiangwan,  and  forced  them  to  retreat.  The  northwestern 
sector  of  the  Chinese  line  from  Liuho  to  Kwangfu,  south- 
west of  Liuhang,  however,  remained  intact.  From  Kwang- 
fu the  new  Chinese  line  of  defence  ran  directly  south  through 
Kiangchiao  to  the  northern  bank  of  Soochow  Creek,  op- 
posite Yaochiachai,  from  which  point  the  Chinese  defended 
the  southern  bank  of  the  Creek,  to  the  western  border  of 
the  International  Settlement.  The  last  sector  of  the 
Chinese  line  was  inadequately  prepared  and  the  Japanese 
were  able  in  twelve  days  to  force  the  Chinese  back  to  defend 
Nantao,  where  they  made  their  last  stand  in  the  defence  of 
Greater  Shanghai  for  three  to  four  days.  The  Japanese 
success  was  due,  however,  partly  to  their  successful  landing 
near  Chapoo  on  the  southeastern  coast  of  Kiangsu  north 
of  the  Hangchow  Bay. 

At  the  time  of  writing,  the  Chinese  line  west  of  Shanghai 
zigzags  from  the  southern  bank  of  the  Yangtze  to  the  west 
of  Liuho  to  Chuankungting  on  the  northeastern  coast  of 
Chekiang  Province,  the  general  direction  running  almost 
vertically  from  north  to  south,  with  the  following  places 
defining  the  important  points  of  the  line:  Liuho,  Kwangfu, 
Hwangtu  (on  the  Shanghai-Nanking  Railway),  Szeching, 

538 


Sungkiang  (on  the  Shanghai-Hangchow  Railway), 
Fengching  (on  the  Kiangsu-Chekiang  border),  Pinghu 
and  Chuankungting.  It  is  very  likely  that  the 
Japanese  will,  in  the  northern  sector,  press  on 
along  the  railway  to  Quinsan,  Soochow,  Wusih, 
and  on  to  Nanking.  At  the  southern  end  of  the 
line  they  will  probably  try  first  to  capture  Sungkiang; 
and  then  either  follow  the  railway  to  Fengching,  Kashan, 
Kashing  and  on  to  Hangchow,  or  cut  across  the  rail- 
way and  march  in  a  northwesterly  direction  to  Chingpu 
and,  cooperating  with  the  invading  forces  at  the  north- 
ern end  of  the  line,  to  close  in  upon  Soochow,  or  both. 
At  present  fighting  seems  heaviest  at  the  southern 
end  of  the  line;  but  the  important  battle  is  to  be  fought 
along  the  northern,  rather  than  along  the  southern,  route, 
and  the  fighting  will  become  fiercer  and  fiercer  as  the  Ja- 
panese draw  nearer  and  nearer  the  Chinese  capital. 

The  Japanese  troops  that  landed  on  the  southeastern 
coast  of  Kiangsu  were  taken  from  the  Tsin-Pu  line.  On  this 
front,  the  Japanese,  after  capturing  Tehchow,  pushed  on 
to  Pingyuan,  North  Shantung,  and  there  they  were  held  by 
the  Chinese,  who  continue  to  operate  in  southern  Hopei, 
having  successfully  captured  some  six  districts  from  the 
Japanese.  One  of  the  Chinese  mobile  units  even  succeeded 
in  reaching  as  far  north  as  Machang,  about  30  miles  south 
of  Tientsin  to  harrass  the  Japanese.  For  a  time  the  Ja- 
panese were  lying  low  and  using  bandit  and  guerilla  tactics 
to  hold  back  the  Chinese,  but  with  their  capture  of 
Tiayuan,  the  provincial  capital  of  Shansi,  they  have  been 
taking  a  more  vigorous  stand  now,  perhaps  presaging  an- 
other offensive  on  this  front  with  the  object  of  ousting  the 
Chinese   from   Shangtung   Province. 


On  the  Ping-Han  line,  the  Japanese  after  taking  Cheng- 
ting,  the  juncture  of  the  Chengting-Taiyuan  Railway  and 
the  Ping-Han  line,  pushed  on  to  Shihchiachwang  and 
farther  southward.  They  even  crossed  the  Chang  River 
in  North  Honan,  but  did  not  make  much  headway.  True, 
Changteh  (also  known  as  Anyang)  was  taken  by  them, 
but  the  city  was  soon  recaptured  by  the  Chinese,  who  had 
also  been  able  to  send  some  troops  into  South  Hopei  and 
recaptured  several  districts  from  the  Japanese  there. 

The  Japanese,  following  the  Cheng-Tai  Railway  west- 
ward, met  strong  resistance  at  Niangtzekwan  (Woman's 
Gate),  the  gateway  to  East  Shansi.  Unable  to  take  it  by 
storm  after  several  weeks'  of  repeated  attempts,  the  Ja- 
panese took  part  of  their  troops  away  to  reinforce  their 
attacks  on  Chiukwan  (Old  Gate).  The  fall  of  this  old 
gate  forced  the  Chinese  defenders  of  Niangtzekwan  to 
retreat,  since  they  were  then  exposed  to  Japanese  attack 
from  the  rear.  Still  they  put  up  stiff  resistance  at  Ping- 
ting;  and  their  mobile  units  continued  to  harrass  the  Ja- 
panese rear  at  Shihchiachwang  and  even  Paoting,  and 
finally  were  able  to  wrest  Tinghsien,  between  the  two  last 
named  cities,  from  the  Japanese.  However,  the  Japanese 
were  successful  in  breaking  through  the  Chinese  defences 
at  Pingting;  and,  cooperating  with  their  compatriots  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  province,  they  swooped  down  upon 
Taiyuan  in  a  pincer-like  fashion  and  took  it  by  storm. 

This  is  a  serious  blow  to  the  Chinese,  for  they  had  been 
successfully  holding  the  Japanese  invaders  in  North  Shansi 
at  Yuanping  and  Hsinkow,  while  in  the  northeastern  part 
of  the  province  they  had  been  even  more  successful.  Op- 
erating from  Pingyingkwan  (also  spelled  Pingshingkwan), 
the  Chinese  forces  recaptured  Kwangling,  northeastern 
Shansi,  Laiyuan,  and  Tsechingkwan,  northern  Hopei,  and 
Weihsien,  southern  Chahar,  from  the  Japanese,  seriously 
threatening  their  line  of  communications  from  southern 
Chahar  to  northern  Shansi.  Even  Yenmenkwan,  directly 
north  of  Taiyuan  and  the  most  important  point  in  the 
Japanese  line  of  communications,  passed  into  Chinese 
hands  several  times.  But  finally  with  the  arrival  of  new 
reinforcements,  the  Japanese  broke  through  the  Chinese 
line  at  Hsinkow,  and  in  cooperation  with  the  invading 
forces  from  the  east  captured  Taiyuan  after  bloody  street 


fighting.  This  is  a  serious  setback  to  the  Chinese,  because 
it  means  that  they  had  to  abandon  the  ground  already 
dearly  bought.  However,  the  Japanese  rear  is  once  more 
being  harrassed  and  their  line  of  communications  in  East 
Shansi  attacked  by  the  Chinese,  who  are  now  resorting  to 
guerilla  war  tactics. 

The  Chinese  forces  in  Suiyuan,  after  making  a  final  stand 
at  Paotow,  the  western  terminus  of  the  Peiping-Suiyuan 
Railway,  were  forced  to  abandon  it,  leaving  the  Japanese 
master  of  practically  the  whole  province.  The  Japanese 
have  even  organized  a  puppet  state  of  the  Inner  Mongo- 
lians at  Kweisui,  the  provincial  capital  of  Suiyuan.  How- 
ever, the  Japanese  victory  is  not  as  complete  as  it  may  seem. 
Several  banners  Itribes]  of  the  Mongolians  in  Suiyuan 
refused  to  be  cowed  by  the  Japanese  prowess  and  preferred 
to  remain  loyal  to  the  Chinese  Government,  while  Chinese 
troops  were  reported  to  be  planning  a  counter-attack. 
Though  it  may  take  them  long  to  prepare  the  attack,  wea- 
ther conditions  are  becoming  more  and  more  advantageous 
to  the  Chinese  who  are  as  used  to  the  extreme  cold  winter 
of  the  Mongolian  plateau  as  the  Japanese  are  not  used  to  it. 

The  Japanese  navy  landed  some  marines  on  the  unde- 
fended island  of  Quemoy,  just  outside  Amoy  harbor.  Later 
they  attempted  landing  more  marines  at  Changpoo,  on  the 
southeastern  coast  of  Fukien,  without  doubt  trying  to  stir 
up  trouble  in  the  hinterland  of  Amoy  before  launching  a 
frontal  attack  on  the  port  of  South  Fukien.  But  so  far, 
they  are  without  success. 

A  few  general  observations  may  be  made  here.  The 
Japanese  in  North  China  have  advanced  too  fast  to  conso- 
lidate their  rear.  In  many  places  they  merely  hold  the 
main  trunk  line  of  communications  and  the  immediate 
environs.  If  they  don't  pause  to  consolidate  their  positions 
as  they  advance  farther  and  farther  inland,  this  may 
prove  a  great  disadvantage  to  them,  if  not  a  fatal  weakness 
in   the   end. 

Guerilla  war  tactics  are  being  more  and  more  employed 
by  the  Chinese  to  the  great  disadvantage  of  the  Japanese. 
Also  the  people's  militias  are  being  thrown  into  the  scale 
against  them.  The  future  is  none  too  bright  for  Japan,, 
in  spite  of  its  apparent  military  successes  at  present.     That 

(Continued  on  page  564) 


Fronds  against  the  Sky 

By  Irene  La  Wall 


A 


PALM  branch  flung  against  the  sky, 
Exultant,   free,   midst  verdant  neighbor   trees, 
Breathing  unstinted  from  on  high 
The  pure  ethereal  breeze! 

Remember  little  pots  of  stunted  plants, 
A  palm,  a  dwarfed  pine? 

Poor,  twisted,  cruelly  tortured  sport 
Of  minds  to  age-long  pain  inured! 
So  are  there  nations  cramped  like  pine  or  palm, 
Mistaken  in  the  worth  of  gains  secured, 
Proud  of  their  beauty— tight  in  little  pots  — 

Which  glory  in  their  gnarled  and  twisted  sort. 


Give  them  the  open  spaces  freed  from  greed, 
Air  pure  from  human  hate, 

The  strength  of  common  brotherhood, 
Inspired  as  trees  in  forests  vast 
To  live  at  one,  yet  individual  live, 

Nor  hamper  life  today  with  patterned  past, 
That  misinterprets  maladjusted  greed's 
Exotic  beauty  as  a  human  good; 

And  like  the  stately  royal  palm, 

They'll  straighten  tall,  all  ills  defy, 

Lifting  in  confidence  and  calm 
Their  fronds  against  the  sky. 


539 


Alias  Basiong  Samac 


By  C.  V.  Pedroche 


DON  BASILIO  RAMALES  is  a  village  gentle- 
man and  although  he  drinks  basi  in  fair 
weather  or  foul  he  never  gets  drunk.  It 
may  only  be  a  manner  of  speaking,  but  it  is  said 
that  Don  Basilio,  alias  Basiong  Samac,  even  drinks 
basi,  not  water,  after  his  meals.  Be  that  as  it 
may,  Don  Basiong  has  never,  in  his  fifty-five  odd 
years,  known  an  hour  of  complete  intoxication — a  fact 
attested  to  by  the  good  people  of  Botbotones  and,  indeed, 
by  those  of  all  the  neighboring  hillsides,  throughout  which 
he  enjoys  a  popularity,  nay,  a  renown,  not  only  for  his 
gargantuan  appetites  but  also  for  his  short,  funny  stub  of 
an  arm  which  dangles  quite  hopelessly  from  a  bony 
shoulder. 

Botbotones  is  a  good  many  miles  from  Santa  Ignacia 
where  I  am  a  deputy  from  the  office  of  the  Provincial  Treas- 
urer of  Tarlac,  vice  Mr.  Mauricio  Dayao  who  is  away  on 
extended  leave  of  absence.  I  went  to  this  barrio  one  day 
with  a  clerk  and  a  policeman  to  brand  large  cattle,  and, 
although  we  started  early,  the  sun  was  already  high  and 
warm  when  we  reached  the  tenancia,  situated  on  top  of  a 
hill. 

Around  fifty  carabaos  were  already  gathered  under  the 
huge  mango  trees  and  the  barrio  lieutenant  was  still  blow- 
ing his  horn  to  summon  other  cattle  owners  who  wished  to 
have  their  animals  branded.  The  sound  of  the  horn  floated 
high  and  sharp,  and  soon  more  carabaos  came  thumping 
darkly  from  behind  clumps  of  bamboo,  raising  the  dust 
beneath  their  hooves. 

In  all  my  born  years  I  had  never  seen  how  cattle  are 
branded  and  I  was  only  too  anxious  to  begin  as  soon  as 
possible.  The  people  of  Botbotones  were  curiously  regard- 
ing their  new  municipal  treasurer,  and  it  was  all  I  could 
do  to  keep  silent  and  not  look  too  stupid,  for  despite  my 
college  education  I  still  am  deficient  in  the  Ilocano  dialect. 
I  sat  self-consciously  enough  under  a  tree,  looking  far  away 
but  listening  intently  to  all  the  talk  behind  me. 

"Who  is  he?"  asked  one  voice. 

"What  is  his  name?"  asked  another.     "He  looks  young." 

"I  hope  he  drinks  basi,"  said  a  third.  This  sounded  to 
me  as  if  the  owner  of  the  voice  had  no  teeth.  Somehow 
I  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of  looking  around,  and 
when  Ifdid  so,  the  man  met  my  gaze  with  a  rich,  toothless 
smile. 

"Hullo!"  I  said  warmly. 

"Al-lo!"  he  crinkled,  extending  his  hand.  He  was  half 
naked  and  glistening  with  beads  of  basi-smelling  perspira- 
tion, and  I  saw  that  he  had  only  one  arm. 

"My  name  is  Don  Basilio  Ramales,"  he  said  winking 
enormously.  "People  here  call  me  Basi-ong  Samac." 
The  emphasis  on  Basi  was  intended  and  I  laughed  aloud. 
But  Samac  I  did  not  understand  and  so  he  hastened  to 
explain  that  samac  is  the  name  of  that  mysterious  herb 
which  is  used  to  flavor  and  enrich  the  taste  of  basi.  Now, 
I  said  to  myself,  here  is  a  man  with  a  splendid  sense  of 
humor  and  with  literary  inclinations. 

540 


"Do  you  drink  basi?"  he  asked. 

"Well,"  I  said  in  broken  Iloco,  "I  can  not  say  I 
do,  compared  to  you  people." 

"Oh,"  he  said,  smacking  his  lips,  "I  do  not 
know  how  one  can  exist  without  basi." 

My  police  escort  informed  me  that  Don  Basiong 
is  the  best  basi  drinker  in  Botbotones. 

"So  you  are  the  champion  basi-bibber  in  all  the  world?" 
I  asked. 

"S/ior/"  he  exclaimed  in  what  struck  me  was  an  Iloca- 
nized  version  of  the  King's  English,  "Me,  sampion  endi 
worl!"  The  sweeping  gesture  of  his  arm  left  no  doubt  in 
my  mind  that  he  was  only  too  completely  aware  of  the  ex- 
tent of  the  universe.  When  he  lifted  his  arm  and  made 
that  wide  semi-circle  over  his  head  the  stub  of  his  left  arm 
swung  passionately  up  as  if  to  punctuate  the  exclamation 
but  it  fell  suddenly,  jerking  back  and  forth  like  a  nervous 
pendulum. 

Meanwhile  a  fire  had  been  started  and  the  twigs  were 
crackling  merrily  beneath  the  roaring  tongues  of  flame. 
Additional  brands  were  being  fed  into  the  fire. 

Then  suddenly  a  young  carabao  fell  with  a  dull,  heavy 
thud  upon  the  ground.  I  did  not  know  how  it  happened, 
it  was  so  sudden.  I  only  saw  men  sitting  upon  the  animal, 
pinning  its  young  horns  to  the  ground,  tying  its  legs  with 
big  ropes,  and  shouting  good-naturedly  at  each  other  to  do 
this  and  do  that,  and  sal-it!  it's  getting  loose,  son  of 
the  devil  what  are  you  doing  there,  why  don't  you  get 
the  bamboo?  Someone  took  a  long  bamboo  pole  and 
with  it  pressed  the  legs  and  head  of  the  animal  down. 

I  did  not  know  at  first  that  branding  is  an  art  in  itself 
and  that  one  has  to  possess  both  proficiency  and  calmness 
of  mind  to  practice  it.  Now,  when  it  was  brought  to  me,  I 
seized  the  red  hot  branding  iron  set  in  a  wooden  handle 
and  thrust  it  determinedly  onto  the  tough  hide  of  the 
snorting  animal.  Imagine  my  consternation  when  the 
carabao,  frightened  with  the  suddenness  of  the  searing  pain, 
threw  its  whole  weight  against  the  implement  in  such  a  way 
that  I  lost  my  hold  on  it  and  all  those  on  top  of  the 
beast  were  tossed  about  in  all  directions.  My  clerk,  who  is 
a  veteran  in  the  game,  then  instructed  me  how  to  handle 
the  branding  iron  more  tenderly,  so  to  say. 

The  next  time  I  did  it  there  was  only  a  sizzle — z-z-z-z-z 
— the  smell  of  burned  hide,  the  pitiful  moo-mooo-moooo 
of  the  carabao,  and  it  was  over.  By  one  o'clock  we  were 
through  with  over  fifty  cattle  branded,  and  because  we 
were  all  hot  and  hungry  we  went  up  the  teniente's  house, 
Don  Basilio  leading  the  sweating  crowd. 

We  burst  into  the  dining  room  like  a  pack  of  hungry 
wolves. 

"What,  no  basi?"  Don  Basiong  at  once  demanded 
dramatically,  and  forthwith  the  huge  tapayan  was  carried 
forward.  The  jar  was  brimming  with  rich  red  basi,  warm 
with  the  warmth  of  the  deep-delved  earth  in  which  it  had 
been  kept  for  years. 


Don  Basiong  dipped  a  coconut  shell  into  the  tapayan  and 
filled  our  glasses  with  the  smiling  drink.  I  wonder  now 
where  Don  Basiong  put  all  the  basi  he  drank,  for  he  did 
not  stop  with  the  first  three  glasses:  he  drank  much  more 
than  I  could  imagine  would  fill  his  inside.  He  drank  glass 
after  glass — and  he  did  not  have  to  be  goaded.  He  drank 
not  for  the  hell  of  it,  not  even  to  impress  me,  but  apparently 
out  of  the  genuine  thirst  of  every  pulsing  cell  of  his  body. 
As  he  drank,  beads  of  dank,  clammy,  basi-smelling  perspira- 
tion would  suddenly  burst  forth  from  the  pores  of  his  skin. 
He  would  wipe  them  off  and  drink  again. 

"Well  now,"  I  said  when  I  saw  him  getting  red  around 
the  ears,  "Well  now,  Don  Basiong,  I  do  believe  you  are  the 
champion  basi-drinker  in  all  the  world." 

"Sampion  endi  worl!"  he  shouted,  lifting  his  glass  and 
throwing  his  head  back  proudly. 

When  the  table  was  ready  we  sat  down  to  eat.     I  was 
surprised  to  find  tiny  live  shrimps  jumping  from  a  plate  in 
the  middle  of  the  table 
"What  is  this?"  I  asked. 

It  was  Don  Basiong  who  supplied  the  answer  by  picking 
a  handful  of  the  shrimps  and  eating  them  raw  and  alive! 
"You  don't  eat  euros?"  he  asked. 
"Well",  I  said,  "Shouldn't  they  be  cooked  first?" 
Everyone  began  to  laugh  at  me.     Curos  should  be  eaten 
not  only  raw  but  alive,  they  told  me,  without  a  trace  of 
doubt  in  their  voices,  as  if  they  had  received  the  injunction 
from  no  one  but  the  Almighty  himself.    I  sat  there  wonder- 
ing how  I  could  accomplish  the  feat  without  damage  to 
my  civilization  and  dignity.    But  they  stared  at  me  and 

waited. 

"At  least  there  must  be  something  to  take  them  with," 

I  said. 

"Of  course,"  they  exclaimed,  and  someone  brought  a 
green  mango  and  cut  off  some  thin  slices. 

"It  tastes  better  with  salt,"  Don  Basiong  commented. 

I  took  one  shrimp  experimentally  between  thumb  and 
forefinger,  but  before  I  knew  it  the  crustacean  had  wriggled 
loose,  and,  describing  an  irregular  zig-zag  in  the  air,  plunged 
away  out  of  sight. 

"He,  he,  he!"  laughed  Don  Basiong.  I  laughed  with  him 
and  made  a  more  determined  pass  at  the  plate  of  curos  in 
front  of  me. 

I  imbedded  a  few  of  the  leaping  shrimps  within  a  handful 
of  rice  together  with  a  slice  of  mango.  And  all  the  time  I 
was  saying  within  me:  Steady  there  now,  deputy;  steady 
there  now!  Then,  closing  my  eyes,  I  raised  the  morsel 
to  my  mouth,  prepared  to  swallow  the  whole  thing  right 


off  without  chewing,  but  something  warm  and  sweet  and 
sour  and  salty— something  palatable  in  other  words- 
stayed  my  will  and  as  I  began  hesitatingly  to  chew  I  be- 
came conscious  of  a  delicious  swelling  of  my  taste  buds  and 
a  trickling  of  warm  digestive  juices,  and  suddenly  I  ex- 
claimed to  myself:  As  I  live,  there  is  not  a  more  delicious 
dish  in  all  Christendom! 

They  must  have  seen  the  twinkle  of  delight  in  my  eyes 
for  the  people  around  the  table  all  joined  together  in  one 
shout  of  surprise  and  said:  "See,  Apo  Tesorero,  cay  at  yo 
gay  am! — You  like  curos,  after  all!" 

"Well,"  I  confessed,  "I  think  I  will  try  another  bite." 
Suddenly  Don  Basiong  raised  his  glass  and  bowing  slightly 
proposed   a  toast   to  the    euros-eating   deputy,   which  I 
acknowledged  with  a  smile  and  duly  returned  to  the  cham- 
pion basi-drinker  in  all  the  world. 

"Endi  worl,"  exclaimed  Don  Basiong,  raising  his  glass 
higher. 

He  had  become  considerably  more  loose-tongued  and 
was  glistening  with  sweat,  and  all  the  time  kept  repeating 
he  was  not  drunk,  positively  not,  had  never  been  in  all  his 
life,  not  even  now. 

"Of  course,  of  course,"  they  assured  him,  "you  are  not 
drunk." 

"I  know  you  believe  me,"  he  said,  "but  I  just  want  you 
to  know  that  Don  Basiong  Samac  es  di  sampion  endi 
worl!" 

The  meal  came  to  a  close  with  Don  Basiong  still  boister- 
ously drinking.  We  gathered  under  the  cool  shade  of  the 
mango  trees  and  someone  suddenly  asked:  "How  did 
you  lose  your  arm,  Don  Basiong?" 

It  was  the  very  question  I  had  wanted  to  ask.  The 
people  there  must  have  heard  the  answer  more  than  once, 
but  all  seemed  willing  to  listen  to  the  story  again. 

The  smooth  coconut  shell  filled  with  basi  was  passed 
around,  and  Don  Basiong,  after  another  deep  swig,  looked 
at  us  one  by  one  slowly,  made  a  gurgling  sound  in  his  throat, 
and  spat  wetly  upon  the  ground. 

"When  I  was  young  I  would  swim  across  the  wildest 
river  to  visit  my  lady  love,"  he  began.  "I  loved  adventure 
and  romance,"  this  with  a  flourish  of  his  arm. 

"Once  I  was  courting  a  lovely  balasang,  and  the  very 
devil  was  my  rival.  He  was  a  terrible  man  but  I  knew  no 
fear.  The  girl  liked  me  and  I  had  all  but  won  her  when, 
one  day,  I  received  word  from  my  enemy  to  stay  away 
from  her  or  I  would  meet  sudden  death.  But  I  was  not 
a  coward  and  went  on  visiting  the  girl. 
(Continued  on  page  563) 


Forgetfulness 

By  Luis  Dato 

Will  you  forgive? 
Bright  drops  of  dew 
Around  hurt  petals  balsam  weave, 
Will  you? 

Can  I  forget? 

A    nightwing    flutters    by, 

And   whispers   softly,    "No,   not   yet!" 


The  Mystic  Lure  of  Mount  Banahao 

By  Eufronio  M.  Alip 


A  group  of  "Kolorums"  praying 
place  of  the 


COUNTLESS  tales  and 
legends  have  been  wov- 
en about  Mount  Bana- 
hao, on  the  eastern  border  of 
Laguna.  Rising  to  more  than 
7000  feet  above  sea  level,  this 
mountain  overlooks  the  sur- 
rounding towns  of  Dolores, 
Tiaong,  Candelaria,  Sariaya, 
Sampalok,  Lukban,  and  Mau- 
ban  in  Tayabas,  and  Nagcar- 
lan,  Lilio,  Majayjay,  and  San 
Pablo  in  Laguna.  It  is  the 
source  of  many  rivers,  rivulets, 
and  springs  that  are  of  great 
economic  importance  to  the 
people  living  in  most  of  these 
towns.  From  the  moun- 
tain also  come  lumber,  rattan,  and  medicinal  plants.  It  is, 
besides,  a  place  for  game,  for  to  this  day  hunters  go  there 
to  shoot  wild  chickens,  wild  pigs,  and  deer. 

For  many  years  I  had  heard  of  the  great  "mystic  treas- 
ures* '  that  the  Mount  Banahao  holds;  so  during  the  last 
Holy  Week,  upon  the  invitation  of  Mr.  Wenceslaw  G. 
Palad,  Chief  of  Police  of  Dolores,  Tayabas,  I  decided  to  go 
and  visit  the  region  with  a  number  of  friends. 

I  was  told  that  the  many  interesting  places  could  be 
reached  most  easily  by  way  of  Dolores,  so  our  company 
took  that  route.  Dolores,  which  is  about  a  hundred  kilo- 
meters from  Manila,  is  connected  with  the  principal  towns 
of  Luzon  by  first  class  roads.  San  Pablo  to  the  west  and 
Tiaong  to  the  south   are  its  nearest  neighboring  towns. 

After  an  hour's  walk  from  the  poblacion  of  Dolores 
over  a  narrow  path  through  the  cogon,  we  came  to  the  first 
santong  lugar  or  holy  place  of  the  Kolorum  sect  of 
the  region.  This  place  is  called  the  "Santa  Lucxa"  and 
is  situated  in  a  ravine  of  considerable  depth  and  surrounded 
by  a  thick  forest.  In  one  of  the  rocky  walls  we  noticed  a 
number  of  small  holes  from  a  few  inches  to  a  foot  in  dia- 
meter. We  inquired  how  deep  the  holes  were,  but  nobody 
knew,  nor  apparently  wanted  to  know,  for  according  to 
some  Kolorums  that  we  met,  there  was  once  a  young  "un- 
believer" who  inserted  a  stick  into  one  of  them  to 
measure  its  depth  and  was  immediately  taken  sick  and  soon 

Author's  Note: — The  origin  of  the  Kolorum  sect  in  the  vicinity  of  Banahao 
Mountain  is  as  mysterious  as  its  beliefs  and  ceremonies.  Even  its  present  leader, 
Agripino  Lontok,  does  not  know  exactly  how  it  came  about,  but  from  the  meager 
information  "which  the  present  writer  was  able  to  gather  from  various  sources,  it  is 
possible  that  it  started  during  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  ante- 
dated the  founding  of  such  other  mysterious  societies  as  the  "Cofradia  de  San  Jose" 
of  Herman©  Puli,  "La  Santa  Iglesia"  of  Felipe  Salvador,  and  the  "Guardias  de  Honor" 
of  Salvador  de  la  Cruz.  But  it  was  not  until  the  years  immediately  preceding  the 
Philippine  Revolution  against  Spain  that  the  Kolorum  movement  assumed  large 
proportions  under  the  leadership  of  one  Sebastian  Caneo,  of  the  barrio  of  San  Cristo- 
bal, San  Pablo,  Laguna.  Adherents  followed  him  with  blind  faith,  believing  that  he 
directly  communed  with  God  and  was  their  intermediary.  By  making  use  of  the 
art  of  ventriloquism,  this  Caneo  and  some  of  the  leaders  who  came  after  him  con- 
vinced their  followers  that  God  really  spoke  with  them. 

542 


at  the    spring   "Kinabuhayan 
Resurrection. 


died.  We  were  told  that  the 
Kolorums  believe  that  the  spi- 
rits of  men  enter  these  holes 
after  death.  We  saw  lighted 
candles  burning  in  front  of 
some  of  the  holes  and  a  num- 
ber of  men  and  women  kneel- 
ing before  them  and  singing 
dalits  (hymns)  and  reciting 
prayers.  We  noticed  that 
these  people  greeted  each  other 
with:  "Ave  Maria  Purissi- 
ma",  to  which  the  answer  was 
"Sinpecado  concebida" 

On  the  opposite  wall  of  the 
ravine  we  saw  a  small  water- 
fall where  the  Kolorums  bath- 
ed as  they  sang  dalits  and 
recited  prayers.  We  were  told  that  anyone  who  tries  to 
make  fun  of  the  place  or  who  becomes  too  inquisitive  is 
punished  by  some  unknown  force,  either  being  hit  by  stones 
or  other  objects  or  confronted  with  fearful  apparitions  of 
giants  or  monstrous  snakes. 

From  Santa  Lucia,  we  were  led  to  other  holy  places 
only  a  kilometer  or  so  away.  The  first  is  known  as  "Ina 
ng  Awa"  (Mother  of  Mercy)  which  is  a  cave  of  consider- 
able size  where  we  found  some  pictures  and  images  of  Ca- 
tholic Christian  saints.  This  place  is  the  center  of  the 
religious  activities  of  the  Kolorums.  These  people,  we 
were  informed,  are  not  engaged  in  revolutionary  political 
activities  like  their  namesakes  in  Pangasinan  and  in  other 
places,  but  constitute  a  religious  sect  which  holds  that  the 
Banahao  Mountain  is  the  place  were  Jesus  Christ  lived 
and  died.  Though  they  maintain  they  are  Catholics,  they 
hold  the  Mountain  as  sacred  and  require  a  visit  to  the  holy 
places  once  a  year  for  the  purpose  of  offering  prayers,  sing- 
ing hymns,  and  doing  penance  there.  According  to  a 
pamphlet,  published  by  the  Kolorums  in  1912,  which  came 
into  our  possession,  inability  on  the  part  of  the  Kolorums 
to  visit  the  Mountain  at  least  once  a  year  reduces  their 
saintliness. 

At  Ina  ng  Awa  lives  Agripino  Lontok,  the  aged  Kolorum 
chief  who  is  at  the  same  time  the  chief  of  the  "Veteranos 
de  la  Revolution"  and  a  political  leader  in  that  locality. 

Adherents  of  the  sect  came  specially  from  the  region  of  Laguna  de  Bay,  and 
also  Cavite,  Batangas,  Tayabas  and  even  Mindoro.  When  they  came  to  visit  their 
leader,  they  invariably  brought  with  them  gifts  contained  in  earthen  vessels,  Caneo 
in  this  manner  amassing  considerable  wealth.  During  the  Revolution  Caneo  headed 
his  legions  first  against  the  Spaniards,  later  against  the  Americans. 

After  his  death,  two  men  who  lived  in  the  neighboring  barrio  of  Bulakin  (in 
Dolores,  Tayabas)  came  to  the  fore,  each  with  his  own  followers.  They  were 
Jacinto  Maliksi  and  Lorenzo  Mendoza,  but  their  sway  over  the  people  was  less  than 
that  exercised  by  Caneo,  because,  it  is  said,  they  lived  too  immoral  and  licentious  a 
life.  There  were  besides  other  petty  leaders  who  brought  dissension  among  the 
rank  and  file  of  the  Kolorum  sect.  But  with  the  ascendancy  of  the  present  leader, 
Agripino  Lontok,  who  lives  right  in  the  heart  of  their  "sacred  mountain",  its  homo 
geneity  has  once  more  been  restored.  Among  the  young  people  who  have  gone  to 
the  schools,  however,  the  sect  is  losing  influence. 


He  is  a  heavily  built,  shrewd -looking  man   and  possesses 
a  charming  personality  and  pleasing  manners. 

Quite  near  to  Ina  ng  Awa  are  the  holy  places  known  as 
"Kweba  ng  Anghelitos"  (Cave  of  the  Angels),  "Juz- 
gado"  (Court),  "Peresintahan"  (Registering  Place), 
"Santissima  Trinidad"  (Holy  Trinity), "Balon  ni  Jacob" 
(Jacob's  Bath),  and  "San  Isidro"  (a  spring).  As  the 
religious  fanatic  arrives  at  the  Peresintahan,  he  shouts  his 
name  to  make  formal  announcement  of  his  presence,  pre- 
sumably addressing  some  spirits.  The  Kweba  ng  Anghe- 
litos  is  cave-like  hole  covered  with  iron  roofing  and  located 
a  hundred  and  fifty  meters  to  the  right  below  the  Ina  ng 
Awa.  The  devotees  believe  that  this  cave  is  the  place 
where  the  souls  of  dead  children  attend  mass.  At  the  Juz- 
gado,  according  to  these  people,  God  sits  in  judgment  over 
the  people.  The  Balon  ni  Jacob  is  a  pool  of  water  covered 
almost  entirely  by  a  stone  of  tremendous  size  except  for  a 
small  opening  through  which  those  who  want  to  take  a 
bath  enter.  The  pool  appears  to  have  no  outlet,  and  the 
water  is  dirty;  nevertheless,  these  people  bathe  in  it, 
believing  that  to  omit  this  ceremony  is  sacrilege. 

About  half  a  kilometer  from  the  places  I  have  described 
is  a  low  mountain,  some  1,000  feet  high.  Practically  de- 
void of  vegetation  except  for  some  mosses  and  straggling 
shrubs,  it  is  covered  with  big  sharp-edged  stones.  This 
low  mountain  is  known  in  the  locality  as  "Kalbario"  or  Cal- 
vary. Tenaciously  clinging  to  the  belief  that  this  was  the 
very  place  where  Jesus  Christ  was  made  to  carry  the  cross, 
these  people  consider  the  place  most  holy.  During  the 
Easter  Season,  they  climb  the  mountain  barefooted,  recit- 
ing the  story  of  Christ's  crucifixion.  It  is  a  common  sight 
on  Holy  Thursday  and  Good  Friday  to  see  men  and  women 
climbing  the  mountain  carrying  crosses  in  imitation  of  the 
Savior.  To  climb  the  mountain  at  all  is  trying  enough, 
but  to  do  so  during  the  early  afternoon  hours  when  the 
slope  comes  under  the  stinging  rays  of  the  sun  and 
when  the  sharp  stones  wax  burning  hot,  is  consider- 
ed   most    pleasing    to    God. 

As  we  further  ascended  Banahao 
Mountain,  we  came  to  other  holy 
places.  These  are,  for  instance,  the 
"San  Rogue",  the  "Santa  Isabel", 
the  "Santa  Helena",  the  "Kwe- 
bang  Kiling"  and  the  "Santong 
Kolehio".  All  these  are  holy  places 
to  the  mountain  fanatics,  but  the 
Santong  Kolehio  is  the  only  place  of 
much  interest  as  it  is  a  large,  natural 
swimming  pool  of  ever  fresh,  ever  cool 
water,,  free  from  the  dirt  and  foul 
odors  which  characterize  the  pool  of 
Jacob  below.  The  water  is  several 
meters  deep  and  along  the  two  sides 
of  the  pool  there  are  places  from 
which  one  can  dive.  Because  of  this, 
hundreds  of  young  men  and  some 
young  girls  from  the  nearby  towns 
come  to  spend  the  week-end  there 
during  the  hot  season. 

To  the  northwest  of  the  Santong 
Kolehio  are  three  more  holy  places, 
approximately  a  hundred  meters 
apart.  The  first  of  them  is  a  big 
solid  stone,  flat  on  top,  which  is  be- 


Four  of  the  minor  chiefs  of  the  "Illustrisimo" 
sect.  "Manuel  Salvador  del  Mundo"  stands 
second  from  the  left. 


lieved  to  have  been  the  place  where  Jesus  Christ  fell,  face 
downward,  while  he  was  carrying  the  heavy  cross  of  redemp- 
tion; hence  its  name  "Kinaparap-an".  The  second  is 
stream  of  water  which  originates  at  the  foot  of  a  large  stone. 
This  is  called  " Kinabuhayan"  which  means  "the  place 
where  one  re-lives".  The  Kolorums  believe  that  this  was 
the  place  of  Christ's  resurrection.  This  stream  serves 
both  for  bathing  and  drinking  purposes.  In  front  of  the 
big  stone,  the  people  burn  their  candles,  recite  their  prayers, 
and  sing  their  hymns.  The  water  has  a  mineralized  taste. 
On  the  bank  of  the  stream  are  some  houses  built  a  year 
or  so  ago  by  a  separate  fanatical  sect  known  as  "Kapisa- 
nang  PPP  Solo  Dios"  which  means  Society  of  Three 
Divine  Persons  and  One  True  God.  The  society  is  popu- 
larly known  as  "Illustrisimo"  a  name  taken  from  its 
founder  and  leader,  Agapito  Illustrisimo,  of  Cebu.  At 
the  time  of  our  arrival  at  this  place  (Holy  Saturday)  we 
found  about  two  hundred  people  there,  some  of  whom  were 
followers  of  Illustrisimo  while  the  rest  were  Kolorums  and 
visitors  like  ourselves.  Unfortunately  for  us,  we  did  not 
see  the  "Maestro"  Illustrisimo  in  person  because  he  had 
gone  to  the  lowlands  to  win  more  men  and  women  over  to 
his  sect.  Those  whom  he  had  left  at  the  Kinabuhayan 
consisted  of  some  twenty-five  "colonists" — half- starving, 
sickly,  and  queer-looking  men,  women,  and  children.  When 
we  entered  some  of  their  huts,  we  noticed  young  girls  and 
babies  lying  on  the  floor  covered  with  dirty  rags,  their 
faces  clearly  indicating  hunger.  Some  of  the  men  wore 
long  beards  in  imitation  of  the  hermits  of  olden  times. 
Upon  the  request  of  Chief  of  Police  Palad,  they  agreed  to 
pose  before  our  camera.  From  Bartolome  Prieto,  who  was 
clothed  in  a  long  red  robe  and  carried  a  cane  bearing  a 
cross,  appointed  "superintendent"  of  Kinabuhayan  by  Illus- 
trisimo, and  known  among  his  people  as  "Manuel  Sal- 
vador del  Mundo",  we  learned  that  the  society  was  found- 
ed by  Illustrisimo  about  three  years  ago,  and  that  last 
year,  through  the  efforts  of  one  Tomas  Martinez  of  Ca- 
loocan,  Rizal,  it  obtained  govern- 
ment registry.  The  society  has  its 
own  board  of  directors.  The  prayers 
are  couched  in  Tagalog,  Spanish, 
and  Latin  phrases.  The  society  ve- 
nerates Filipino  heroes  like  Rizal  and 
Bonifacio  and  puts  them  in  the  cat- 
egory of  the  Christian  saints  and 
even  of  Christ  Himself.  To  the  three 
divine  persons  recognized  by  the  Cath- 
olic Church,  the  society  adds  God  the 
Mother  and  God  the  Infinite.  In  one 
of  the  houses,  I  saw  some  pictures 
of  Christ,  Mary,  and  Joseph,  a  fact 
which  shows  that  they  venerate  these 
personages. 

Old  man  Prieto  could  or  would  not 
tell  me  why  the  society  had  estab- 
lished its  center  at  Kinabuhayan  and 
why  the  people  there  had  dug  tun- 
nels under  their  houses,  nor  what 
connection,  if  any,  there  is  between 
their  religion  and  the  country's  in- 
dependence which  they  pray  for,  and 
the  life  they  lead  which  is  almost 
communistic.  His  only  answer  to 
(Continued  on  page  561) 

543 


Felix  Resurreccion  Hidalgo, 
Poet  of  the  Brush 


By  Pilar  S.  Gramonte 


THE  writing  of  a  satisfactory  biographical  account  of 
Felix  Resurreccion  Hidalgo,  is  a  task  of  rare  diffi- 
culty though  he  died  but  a  little  over  twenty 
years  ago.  He  was  reserved  and  modest  of  nature  and 
lived  a  life  of  reclusion,  most  of  it  abroad.  However 
tangible  are  his  legacies  to  us  in  the  form  of  his  great 
paintings,  concrete  information  about  him  personally  is 
meagre.  Even  his  relatives  can  not  claim  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  his  life  as  most  of  his  years,  from  early  youth 
until  his  death,  were  spent  in  France  except  for  a  brief 
sojourn  in  the  Philippines  in  1909.  This  fact  accounts  for 
the  belief  of  some  that  he  was  not  a  Filipino;  but  he  was 
as  much  a  Filipino  as  any  of  us  born  in  the  Philippines  of 
Filipino  parents,  and  indeed  was  aroused  when  his  race  or 
nationality  was  questioned.  He  chose  to  live  in  a  foreign 
land  not  because  of  a  lack  of  patriotism  but  for  the  sake 
of  his  art. 

This  great  Filipino  painter  was  possessed,  correspondingly 
in  his  pictorial  art,  of  the  reflective  seriousness  of  Words- 
worth, the  subtle  phantasy  of  Coleridge,  and  the  delicate 
finish  of  Keats.  Looking  at  his  pictures,  especially  those 
depicting  the  seas  (mostly  at  Brittany)  we  can  not  but 
conclude  that  his  was  a  poetic  imagination,  tender  and 
sensitive.  A  poet  said  of  his  "Las  Marinas''  (pictures  of 
the  sea  by  Hidalgo  are  referred  to  by  that  name):  ".  .  . 
they  compare  aptly  with  the  poesies  of  Victor  Hugo". 

Attempts  have  been  made  to  compare  Hidalgo  with  the 
other  great  Filipino  painter  of  the  past  century,  Juan  Luna, 
but  comparison  of  the  two  is  impossible.  Each  has  his 
own  greatness.  The  impetuosity  of  Luna  is  sharply  dis- 
tinguished from  the  serenity  of  Hidalgo.  The  brusque 
and  violent  temperament  of  Luna  is  not  unakin  to  that  of 
Beethoven,  while  Hidalgo  evinces  a  certain  femininity  as 
does  Chopin.  The  two  lived  in  different  intellectual  sphe- 
res, although  they 
were  the  best  of 
friends.  Luna  was 
the  master  of  the 
brush,  but  Hidal- 
go was  its  poet. 

Felix  Eduardo 
Resurreccion  Hi- 
dalgo y  Padilla 
was  born  in  Ma- 
nila on  February 
21,  1853,  the  son 
of  a  landed  pro- 
prietor. His  cir- 
cumstances were 
favorable  to  the 
career  that  at- 
tracted him  from 
earliest  childhood 
and  there  are  no 
such  familiar 
stories  about  him 
as  those  concern- 

544 


Oedipus  and  Antigone — Hidalgo 


ing  young  geniuses  discouraged  by  unsympathizing  eiders 
or  having  to  combat  adversity.  His  family  had  a  taste  for 
the  arts  and  was  appreciative  of  them,  and  young  Felix 
met  with  nothing  but  encouragement  within  the  circle  of 
his  home. 

Manila  in  those  days  was  perhaps  a  better  seat  for  the 
art  of  painting  than  it  is  today.  An  academy  for  the  study 
of  painting  that  had  been  established  in  1820  by  the  first 
Filipino  painter,  Damian  Domingo,  was  forced  to  close, 
but  in  1849,  the  Council  of  Commerce  authorized  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  new  academy  which  so  flourished  that  in 
1856  fellowships  were  opened  in  Spain,  the  first  to  profit  by 
this  opportunity  being  Miguel  Zaragoza  and  Marcelo 
Navarro.  However,  to  please  his  elders,  Hidalgo  took  up 
the  study  of  law,  for  though  they  were  not  unsympathetic 
to  the  arts,  they  were  practically  inclined,  and  the  father, 
Eduardo  R.  Hidalgo,  had  considerable  properties  in  the 
city.  His  mother  was  Maria  Barbara  Padilla  y  Flores- 
She  bore  seven  children,  Felix  being  the  third.  A  brother 
of  Dona  Maria,  Sabino  by  name,  was  a  Catholic  priest, 
and  the  entire  family  was  devoutly  religious.  The  painter 
came  to  hold  a  great  love  and  reverence  for  this  uncle  and 
later  painted  a  portrait  of  him  from  a  small  photograph 
and  partly  from  memory.  Of  the  seven  children,  Narciso, 
Rafaela,  Rosario,  Dolores,  and  Felix  himself,  never  married- 
Only  the  artist's  brother  Jose  and  sister  Pilar  married,  the 
former  being  the  father  of  Felipe  R.  Hidalgo,  and  the  latter 
the  mother  of  Eduardo  and  Rosario  de  la  Paz. 

Though  the  youth  complied  with  the  wish  of  his  parents 
that  he  study  law,  he  proposed  to  continue  the  early  studies 
of  painting  which  he  had  undertaken  with  Father  Sabater 
of  the  University  of  Santo  Tomas  and  to  make  painting 
his  real  career.     It  was  as  impossible  for  him  to  dissociate 

his     imagination 

from  the  pictures 
of  Le  Brun,  Mu- 
rillo,  Rembrandt, 
Raphael,  and 
others,  as  it  was 
for  him  to  set  his 
thoughts  entirely 
on  the  corpus 
juris.  He  there- 
fore proceeded 
with  his  studies 
of  painting  in  the 
Escuela  de  Di- 
bujo  which  was 
then  directed  by 
Agustin  Saez. 

A  good  part  of 
his  time  was  then 
employed  in  the 
painting  of  pic- 
turettes  (my 
word)   of  Philip- 


pine  landscapes  which  he  exhibited  in  the  Teatro-Circo 
de  Bilibid  and  which  were  later  shown  in  the  Interna- 
tional Exposition  of  Philadelphia  in  1879.  His  works 
were  well  received  in  Manila  and  orders  began  to  come  in. 

Like  all  true  artists,  his  love  of  art  was  not  confined  to 
one  branch  alone,  but  embraced  others.  He  had  a  passion 
for  literature  and  a  feeling  of  lesser  intensity  for  music. 
Very  early  in  his  youth  he  studied  the  violin  under  the 
Filipino  teacher  Morales  and  later,  by  self-study,  he  became 
an  accomplished  violinist.  Artist  though  he  was,  he  did 
not  show  the  temperamental  outbursts  usual  in  artistic 
dispositions.  His  nature  was  placid  and  he  was  seldom 
aroused  to  anger. 

It  was  no  desire  for  glory  but  the  wish  to  give  satisfaction 
to  his  artistic  soul  that  urged  Hidalgo  to  go  to  foreign  lands. 
His  mother  was  much  opposed  to  this,  but  young  man  was 
firm.     Though  his  work  had  awakened  mild  interest  in 


Manila,  he  felt  that  the  proper  environment  and  real  moral 
encouragement  was  wanting.  "I  can  not  stay  here  with 
you  and  do  nothing'',  he  told  his  mother,  adding  with  rare 
vehemence,  "I  might  as  well  go  blind!" 

Don  Sebastian  Vidal,  a  well  known  mining  engineer,  was 
keenly  interested  at  the  time  in  the  "Flora"  of  Father 
Manuel  Blanco,  and  in  1877  opened  a  contest  through 
which  to  select  the  best  picture  for  the  cover  of  this  famous 
work.  The  first  prize  was  conferred  on  Agustin  Saez,  the 
second  on  Hidalgo,  but  it  was  a  triumph  for  the  latter  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  first-prize  winner  was  no  less  a 
person  than  the  director  of  the  Escuela  de  Dibujo. 

Some  time  later  there  was  offered  and  Hidalgo  obtained 
a  government  scholarship  to  the  Academia  de  San  Fer- 
nando, in  Spain,  and  so  he  left  his  country.  In  1881,  a 
Royal  Order  was  issued  commending  him  for  his  achieve- 
i  (Continued  on  page  558) 


The  Little  General!  of  the  Slum 

By'FelipelB.^Ong 


T 


HE  rain  that  has  been  falling  for  days  is  showing  no 


■        signs  of  abating,  and  the  houses  crowded  close  to- 

JL      gether  in  the  congested  slum  where  we  have  taken 

rooms,  looks  more  forlorn  than  ever.     It  is  always  dark 

here,  but  with  the  dilapidated  windows  and  shutters  closed 

against  the  weather,  the  place  becomes  darker  still. 

Jo£e\  Bienvenido,  and  I  rented  a  room  in  this  part  of  the 
city  because  it  was  the  cheapest  we  were  able  to  find. 
We  receive  our  letters  addressed  "Interior  K".  We  found 
that  our  neighbors  were  from  different  parts  of  the  Islands, 
but  that  they  have  all  learned  to  speak  Tagalcg.  There  is 
one  old  woman  who  can  speak  Spanish.  Jos6  says  that 
she  must  have  worked  as  a  maid  in  a  Spanish  family  in  her 
younger  days.  Once  we  were  surprised  to  hear  her  speaking 
our  own  dialect,  Pampango.  Most  of  our  neighbors  take 
in  washing  for  a  living  and  we  give  our  clothes  to  one  of  them 
because  the  charge  is  very  low.  Sometimes,  though,  they 
smell  far  from  clean  and  fresh  when  we  get  them  back. 

Our  room  is  far  from  the  University  and  the  walk  back 
and  forth  is  very  tiring,  especially  going  home  after  hours 
of  military  drill  on  the  campus.  But  our  weariness  would 
pass  when  we  would  catch  sight  of  Peter  sitting  on  the 
stairs  waiting  for  us. 

Peter  lived  in  the  neighborhood  and  although  he  was 
only  eight  years  old,  he  was  already  in  the  third  grade. 
He  spoke  English  surprisingly  well,  although  it  was  not 
always  very  grammatical.  As  we  neared  the  house, 
wearing  our  military  uniforms,  Peter  would  stand  up 
straight  and  give  us  a  salute. 

Usually  he  would  follow  us  into  our  room.  We  told 
him  we  were  colonels  and  generals,  showing  him  our  chevrons 
and  insignias,  but  in  truth  we  were  only  privates  and  cor- 
porals. But  Peter  never  knew  better.  From  us  came  his 
dream  to  become  a  general.  Sometimes,  when  he  thought 
we  were  not  looking,  he  would  stick  his  chest  out  like 
Napoleon. 


We  hardly  knew  why  we  became  so  fond  of  Peter.  Per- 
haps it  was  because  we  were  lonely  in  this  cheerless  place. 
One  day  we  bought  a  tin  saber  for  him  that  cost  us  thirty 
centavos  in  a  Japanese  bazaar.  Peter  was  overjoyed,  and 
a  little  later  his  mother  came  to  our  room,  a  thin,  pale  woman, 
who  looks  much  older  than  her  years.  She  said  we  should  not 
buy  such  things  for  the  boy  because  times  are  hard.  We 
said  that  it  was  nothing  and  that  we  were  Peter's  friends. 
Then  began  the  rain  and  it  has  rained  for  days,  with 
a  chilling  wind.  Last  Sunday  we  heard  some  children 
shouting  in  front  of  the  house,  and  looking  out,  we  saw  a 
group  of  boys  playing  marbles  in  the  rain.  Peter  was 
among  them.  They  were  half  naked,  and  when  we  told 
Peter  he  should  not  play  in  the  rain,  he  said  he  wanted  to 
take  a  bath.  .  . 

What  we  know  now  is  that  Peter  is  among  the  children 
that  have  become  little  angels  in  heaven.  His  mother 
came  crying  to  our  room  a  few  days  ago  and  told  us  that 
Peter  was  dead,  and  soon  there  were  tears  in  all  of  our  eyes. 
We  had  not  known  that  the  two  days  he  had  not  come  to 
see  us  he  was  ill  with  pneumonia,  a  sickness  that  has  no 
mercy  on  children. 

We  saw  him  in  his  coffin.  The  chubbiness  of  his  cheeks 
was  still  there.  There  was  a  faint  smile  on  his  lips  as  if 
he  were  only  sleeping.  We  went  with  the  funeral  cortege 
to  the  cemetery  where  they  buried  him  under  the  ground. 
There  were  no  bugle  taps  to  bid  our  departed  "Little 
General"  farewell. 

Now  when  we  come  home  from  the  University  after  our 
drill  and  look  at  the  stairs  that  lead  to  our  room,  we  feel 
very  tired.  We  feel  that  Peter  should  still  be  there.  Today 
we  looked  for  the  house  where  Peter  lived  and  found  his 
mother  there  washing  dirty  clothes.  The  grief  in  her  face 
seemed  already  to  have  faded.  Why  should  the  struggle 
for  existence  eclipse  so  soon  the  sorrow  of  death,  especially 
the  death  of  Peter? 

545 


Return  To  Old  Haunts 


By  Wilfrid  Turnbull 


BACK  again  at  Dipintin  I  tried  to  get  Negrito 
cargadores  for  a  trip  to  the  main  range  of 
the  Sierra  Madre,  but  as  everyone  told  me 
most  of  the  nearby  little  black  people  ran  away  at 
sight  of  Filipinos  and  all  would  do  so  from  a  white 
man,  I  gave  up  the  idea.  Although  more  expensive 
and  less  satisfactory,  local  Christian  Filipinos  were  the  only 
carriers  available,  the  local  Ilongot  male  not  measuring  up 
to  the  requirements  of  acargador.  The  Negrito  carries  the 
full  Filipino  load,  besides  which  he  dives  into  the  river 
to  bring  out  your  dinner,  climbs  a  tree  and  comes 
down  loaded  with  honey,  and,  taking  your  gun  in 
the  evening,  returns  with  a  deer  or  wild  pig.  If  his 
woman  accompanies  him,  a  few  beads  or  a  little  bright- 
colored  cloth  insures  a  steady  supply  of  fruit,  eggs,  roots, 
and  greens.  The  local  Christian  has  none  of  these  accom- 
plishments and  everything  he  is  to  eat  must  be  taken  along, 
as  also  tinned  goods  for  oneself,  materially  increasing  both 
the  cost  of  transportation  and  of  living.  Some  of  these 
men  were  only  willing  to  go  with  me  if  accompanied  by 
Ilongots  as  guides  and  protectors  against  the  "savage  moun- 
tain Negritos". 

I  recognized  one  of  the  Ilongots  who  wished  to  go  along 
but  balked  at  carrying  a  load,  as  the  individual  who,  when 
I  was  in  Dumabato  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  carried  on  a 
one-sided  (?)  conversation  with  God  at  the  top  of  his  voice 
on  the  night  his  father  died.  Eventually  I  found  two  young 
Ilocanos  willing  to  go  without  impedimenta,  but  as  we  were 
to  pass  the  first  night  in  a  Negrito  settlement  they  asked 
that  a  third  man  be  sent  ahead  to  notify  these  people  so 
they  would  not  run  away.  However,  the  man  of  their  choice 
refused  to  go  alone  but  agreed  to  accompany  us  until  near 
the  settlement  and  then  to  run  ahead.  This  he  evidently 
"forgot"  to  do,  for  suddenly  coming  to  a  small  clearing  in 
the  forest  we  found  ourselves  among  the  wild  men's  lean- 
to's.  None  of  the  people  even  looked  like  wanting  to  run. 
The  cargadores  dropped  their  packs,  forgetting  them  and 
me  in  their  urge  to  greet  the  black  people,  so  I  sat  down 
and  tried  to  reconcile  the  stories  told  me  with  what  I  saw. 
We  were  not  in  a  Negrito  camp  but  with  Dumagats  speak- 
ing the  same  dialect  used  on  the  East  coast  north  of  Baler. 
A  young  Dumagat  woman  with  a  familiar  face  and  an 
armful  of  kids  squatted  down  in  front  of  me  grinning,  and 
asked  what  I  was  doing  there.  I  told  her  I  was  resting  and 
watching  the  love-feast  between  wild  blacks  and  native 
"puti"  and  wondering  how  many  would  be  killed.  She 
claimed  to  have  recognized  me  when  I  came  into  the  clear- 
ing, but  her  husband  had  said  it  could  not  be  as  I  was  dead. 
She  then  called  other  East  coast  people  to  inspect  the  ghost. 
One  old  fellow  grabbed  my  leg  looking  for  the  scar  of  an 
Ilongot  spear  wound  and  finding  it  cinched  the  identifica- 
tion. I  spent  the  evening  reminiscing  with  these  people 
and  asking  after  old  friends,  a  high  percentage  of  whom 
they  reported  dead,  some  shot  by  the  Constabulary,  some 
in  Bilibid,  and  others  in  hiding  from  the  authorities. 


We  were  objects  of  curiosity  to  the  Filipinos  and! 
local  Dumagats  who  had  never  seen  a  white  man  and 
wild  blacks  on  intimate  terms.  That  my  old  friends 
derived  as  much  pleasure  from  the  meeting  as  I  did, 
is  unlikely,  for  to  some  I  was  a  reminder  of  time 
spent  in  jail  and  on  the  "chain-gang".  However,  I 
am  one  of  a  very  few  remaining  links  with  their  past  and 
especially  with  that  period  of  change  from  a  life  in  which 
the  killing  of  and  being  killed  by  Christians  was  the  fa- 
vorite amusement,  to  one  in  which  each  went  his  way 
unafraid  of  the  other.  The  old  tribal  chief,  Tomamug, 
to  whom  the  credit  for  the  new  regime  was  due,  doubtless 
had  a  vision  of  to-day  with  Christians  occupying  his 
favorite  haunts  and  of  the  change  in  his  people  necessary 
to  meet  the  new  conditions.  I  was  sorry  to  learn  that  his 
son  is  serving  sentence  for  the  killing  of  a  Christian.  If 
my  information  is  correct  this  man  was  convicted  upon  the 
circumstantial  evidence  of  having  been  seen  near  the  place 
of  the  tragedy  which  was  close  to  the  home  of  his  father-in- 
law  and  other  relatives.  As  a  rule  the  Dumagat  kills  far 
from  home. 

Although  the  East  coast  people  I  was  with,,  were  among 
the  wilder  ones  of  the  tribe,  there  was  a  marked  difference 
between  them  and  their  not-distant  local  relations  and 
they  had  more  polish  than  the  local  Christians  with  whom 
these  latter  fraternize.  They  are  nevertheless  wild  people 
but  with  this  polish  and  with  manners  for  special  occasions 
which  really  are  remarkable — in  great  part  veneer,  I  admit, 
but  very  pleasing  to  meet  with  in  the  wilds.  When  I  first 
went  to  their  country  in  1911,  my  Filipino  cook  not  being 
able  to  get  over  the  idea  that  they  would  take  our  heads 
some  night,  I  had  to  let  him  go  home.  After  this  the  young 
men  and  women  did  his  work  and  were  soon  making  hot 
cakes,  mayonnaise,  omelettes,  biscuits,,  etc. 

Before  going  to  sleep  that  night  I  told  the  cargadores  to 
hang  up  food  and  cooking  utensils  out  of  reach  of  the  dogs, 
but  next  morning  when  I  wanted  coffee  and  some  eggs  ray 
Dipintin  host's  little  daughter  had  provided,  neither  pot 
nor  eggs  could  be  found.  The  Dumagat  dog  has  a  very 
disagreeable  habit  of  carrying  off  any  kind  of  cooking  utensil 
even  if  it  does  not  contain  food.  The  cargadores  had  "for- 
gotten" to  hang  anything  up,  but  had  not  failed  to  provide 
against  theft  of  the  rice,  in  which  they  were  personally 
interested,  by  sleeping  on  the  cargos. 

The  following  day  the  entire  camp  moved  up  river  to  a 
deep  pool  and  there  some  forty  men  and  boys,  wearing 
goggles  and  armed  with  heavy,  eighteen-inch-long  sharp- 
ened wires  and  with  a  catapult  arrangement  on  the  fingers 
of  one  hand,  went  after  the  fish.  Within  a  short  time 
enough  had  been  caught  to  feed  the  crowd,  the  fishermen 
also  killing  a  five-foot  crocodile.  My  luncheon  that  day 
consisted  of  biscuits,  butter,  Lipton's  tea,  and  a  fifteen-inch 
lolong  (mullet?)  roasted  on  a  bamboo  spit  by  one  of  the 
dusky  ladies.     I  noticed  a  small  boy  of  perhaps  eight  swim 


546 


across  the  river— fifty  meters— with  a  firebrand  in  one 
hand,  and  although  his  head  was  under  water  half  the  time, 
the  fire  arrived  safely.  The  children  are  regular  little 
water-rats. 

The  local  Dumagat  Presidente  approached  me  with  the 
information  that  he  knew  of  a  "minas",  and  that  if  I  cared 
to  pay  for  the  fatigue  its  discovery  had  caused  him,  he  would 
be  pleased  to  show  it  to  me.  I  reminded  him  that  "all  is 
not  gold  that  glitters"  and  told  him  that  I  would  make  him 
a  substantial  present  if  the  assay  of  samples  should 
prove  satisfactory.  His  face  did  not  register  any  degree 
of  pleasure,  but  after  some  thought  he  agreed  to  the  pro- 
posal. We  left  early  next  morning,  and  after  several 
hours  in  the  mountains,  during  which  the  guide  kept  chang- 
ing direction,  I  concluded  he  was  just  walking  to  have  an 
excuse  to  collect  wages  for  the  day  or  on  the  chance  of  com- 
ing across  some  likely  prospect,  but  was  not  taking  me  to 
the  "mine".  I  told  him  I  was  tired  and  would  continue 
the  search  some  other  day,  and  we  returned  to  the  river. 
In  the  afternoon  he  and  his  companion  each  brought  in  a 
deer,  and  as  his  daughter  was  to  be  married  in  a  few  days, 
I  let  the  men  keep  the  deer  to  exchange  in  town  for  gin, 
rice,  and  other  essentials  to  a  Dumagat  wedding. 

The  Filipino  cargadores  had  not  been  easy  in  their  minds 
nor  happy  except  at  meal  times,  so  I  decided  to  replace 
them  by  Dumagats.  They  were  unaccustomed  to  carrying 
a  load  but  how  they  could  stow  away  fish  and  meat  while 
I  looked  on  with  admiration  and  envy!  They  urged  me 
to  try  some  of  their  papait,  an  Ilocano  delicacy  consisting 
of  meat,  guts,  bile,  and  sugar,  but  although  I  have  a  habit 
of  trying  practically  everything,  this  papait  was  too  much 
even  for  me.  It  is  a  fact  much  to  be  regretted  that  in  spite 
of  the  much-vaunted  but  purely  imaginary  "high  standard 
of  living",  the  average  Filipino  is  but  poorly  nourished— 
chiefly  on  a  diet  of  rice  and  corn- and  given  the  rare  op- 
portunity to  eat  meat  or  real  fish  he  is  apt  to  overdo  it  and 
to  become  ill.  The  cargadores  left  pleased  at  the  prospect 
of  being  reunited  with  their  families  but  regretting  the  fare- 
well to  fish,  other  than  bagoong,  and  to  papait. 

My  telling  some  of  the  coast  people  of  my  experience 
with  the  Presidente,  caused  much  amusement.  They 
pointed  to  a  small  stream  on  the  edge  of  the  camp,  saying 
this  led  to  the  "minas"  which,  although  necessitating  a 
steep  climb,  was  quite  close.  Later  they  talked  to  the 
Dumagat  official,  vouching  for  my  reliability  regarding  the 
payment  under  conditions  specified,  and  he  said  he  would 
take  me  there.  The  Presidente  kept  his  word  and  led  me 
to  the  place,  which  was  up  one  thousand  feet,  the  only  ap- 
proach being  on  a  steep  land  slide,  and  he  more  than  earned 
his  pay  cutting  steps  on  the  up-trip  and  clearing  a  way 
through  the  jungle  coming  down,  for  I  could  not  have 
returned  the  way  I  went.  It  was  a  H.  ...  of  a  climb  but 
there  was  a  beautiful  view  from  the  top! 

That  afternoon  I  was  surprised  by  a  crowd  of  Dumagats 
coming  down  stream,  led  by  a  young  German.  He  stopped 
to  chat,  told  me  he  was  prospecting  on  the  coast  but  now 
on  his  way  to  the  wedding  of  one  of  his  boys.  This  was 
the  wedding  I  have  already  referred  to,  so  the  Presidente 
joined  the  party.  This  left  me  with  only  two  men,  the 
rest  of  the  males  and  all  the  women  being  in  the  settlement 
anxiously  awaiting  their  share  of  the  free  drinks.    These 


people  had  hardly  left,  when  a  large  party  visited  us  in 
quest  of  rice  and  tobacco,  in  exchange  for  which  they  do- 
nated game  and  honey.  Before  going  on  to  the  wedding, 
some  of  the  women  turned  their  money  and  valuables 
over  to  me  for  safekeeping.  At  weddings  and  other  such 
festivities,  the  Dumagat  ladies  are  apt  to  indulge  in  strong 
drink  until  they  "pass  out,"  waking  up  later  to  find  they 
have  been  "touched"  for  everything  valuable.  This  was 
the  reason  for  leaving  "jewelry,"  etc.  with  me.  My  two 
men  looked  so  disconsolately  after  the  retreating  visitors, 
that  I  told  them  to  catch  up  with  the  party  and  go  to  the 
wedding  also,  which  they  did  on  the  jump,  forgetting  to 
leave  me  firewood  or  even  a  bolo. 

For  the  next  few  days  I  was  tied  to  the  neighborhood 
of  the  camp  lest  some  wandering  mountaineer  make  off 
with  my  outfit.  I  had  neither  light  nor  reading  matter. 
I  saw  no  one,  but  that  is  not  to  say  none  saw  me,  for  hiding 
and  watching  people  is  one  of  the  pet  diversions  of  the  wild 
man,  who  likes  then  upon  some  future  occasion,  to  tell  them 
what  he  saw. 

Some  days  later  three  angry  women,  a  girl,  and  a  boy 
returned  from  the  wedding,  complaining  of  the  quality 
and  quantity  of  food  and  of  the  impotency  of  the  booze, 
the  latter  leading  to  the  belief  that  most  of  it  had  come 
from  the  river.  They  said  there  were  several  frascos  of 
gin  on  hand  but  this  was  not  for  the  general  run  of  guests. 
The  groom  wanted  the  bride  to  accompany  him  to  the 
coast,  but  as  this  was  not  the  real  wedding  but  the  Presenta, 
at  which  formal  request  is  made  for  the  lady's  hand,  and 
the  parents  of  the  girl  being  old-fashioned,  it  would  require 
considerable  gin  to  blunt  their  sensibilities  to  the  point  of 
consenting  to  such  unusual  and  improper  proceedings. 
The  real  wedding  would  take  place  eight  days  later  at  the 
home  of  the  groom  on  the  coast. 

My  guests  were  hungry,  so  the  youngsters  cooked  while 
the  women  gave  me  the  society  news  and  scandal  of  fourteen 
years.  I  remembered  meeting  one  of  these  women  some 
fifteen  years  previously  when  she  was  fleeing  from  an  en- 
raged and,  as  he  thought,  an  aggrieved  husband.  Not 
catching  up  with  his  wife,  he  vented  his  anger  on  her  father 
and  then  fled  to  the  mountains.  The  wild  people  spoke  of 
him  as  the  "bird  man",  believing  that  he  had  the  power  of 
flight,  and  feared  that  he  might  alight  in  their  respective 
bailiwicks.  The  woman  had  a  fifteen-year  old  daughter 
with  her,  and  as  I  did  not  remember  her  having  a  baby 
when  I  was  on  the  coast— for  I  was  usually  called  upon  to 
provide  the  layette— I  asked  who  her  present  husband  is. 
She  told  me  the  same  one  I  knew;  that  he  had  got  over  his 
absurd  suspicion  and  jealousy  and  that  they  had  made  up 
years  ago.  When  I  smiled  she  winked.  The  women  took 
the  valuables  left  in  my  care,  and  having  eaten,  asked  for 
enough  rice  to  tide  them  over  the  journey  home.  I  was 
petty  lonely  and  thought  of  inviting  them  to  remain  until 
the  arrival  of  the  rest  of  the  crowd,  but  they  were  without 
chaperon  and  the  situation  might  have  become  delicate. 

When  the  others  arrived  from  the  wedding  and  stopped 
to  "touch"  me  for  tobacco,  the  bride  and  groom  were  with 
them,  indicating  that  the  contents  of  the  frascos  had  been 
of  the  requisite  potency.  Several  of  the  "wanted"  men  were 
present.     One  of  these,  probably  the  shyest  Dumagat  I 

(Continued  on  page  557) 

547 


Tobacco  Culture  in  the  Cagayan  Valley 

By  Mariano  D.  Manawis 


SOMETIME  in  August  or  the  early  part  of  Septem- 
ber, hardly  after  Adoy,  the  Cagayan  Valley  peasant, 
has  sold  his  previous  harvest,  perhaps  before,  he 
begins  sowing  again.  December  is  the  month  for  trans- 
planting, and  if  the  seedlings  are  not  ready  it  would  mean 
a  poor  crop  and  plenty  of  embarrassment  for  him. 

The  sowing  is  done  generally  in  the  morning.  At  sun- 
rise, or  thereabout,  the 
whole  family  migrates  to 
the  clearing  where  Adoy 
has  prepared  five  or  six 
long,  narrow,  deeply 
plowed,  and  thoroughly 
pulverized  seedbeds,  with 
Aneng,  his  wife,  carry- 
ing the  seeds,  and  the 
children  a  basketful  of 
ashes  and  an  old  plow 
point.  On  the  way,  Adoy 
cuts  down  a  mar  at  ub  a 
{taw  at  aw  a  in  Ilocano) 
branch  and  takes  it  along. 
Upon  reaching  the  field, 
Adoy,  in  the  presence  of 
everyone,  plants  the  ma- 
ratuba,  together  with  the 
plow  point,  where  he 
wants     the     sowing     to 

start,  explaining  to  the  children,  who  must  learn 
their  father's  occupation,  that  the  maratuba,  being  a 
fast-growing  tree,  induces  the  seeds  to  germinate  on 
time,  and  causes  the  seedlings,  later,  to  grow  fast. 
Aneng  and  her  older  daughters  then  mix  the  seeds 
with  plenty  of  ashes  to  protect  them  from  the  ravages 
of  ants  when  they  are  sown,  and  expressing  aloud  her 
wish  that  the  seedlings  will  sprout  soon  and  grow  well,  she 
flings  the  first  handful  of  seeds  where  Adoy  has  planted 
the  maratuba;  and  the  actual  sowing  begins.  With  all 
the  grown-up  children  helping,  in  one  or  two  hours  the 
whole  work  is  done,  with  nothing  else  for  Adoy  to  do,  if  he 
has  already  built  a  fence  around  the  clearing  to  prevent 
the  seedbeds  from  being  trampled  upon  by  stray  animals, 
than  to  see  to  it  that  during  the  whole  day  the  family  eats 
nothing  but  boiled  ground  corn  and  salt,  believing,  as  he 
and  his  Aneng  do,  that  if  anyone  in  the  family  eats  vege- 
tables on  this  particular  day,  likewise  would  the  insects 
feast  on  the  seeds  the  family  has  sown. 

In  two  or  three  days,  under  favorable  circumstances,  the 
seeds  germinate;  and  in  one  week,  maybe  a  little  more, 
when  the  seedlings  are  already  distinguishable  from  the 
weeds,  the  weeding  begins  and  continues  every  day  or 
every  other  day  until  the  plants  are  big  enough  to  take  care 
of  themselves.  Meanwhile,  Adoy  plows  the  field  proper, 
and  when  it  is  almost  time  to  transplant,  Aneng,  accom- 
panied by  her  daughters,  goes  to  town  to  get,  on  credit,  from 
Dofla  Maria,  the  wife  of  the  landlord,  a  quantity  of  cacao, 
panocha  (brown  sugar),  sotangjon,  two  or  three  frascos 

548 


Cagayan  Homestead 


of  wine,  and  perhaps  as  many  cans  of  salmon  or  sardines. 
At  dawn  the  following  morning,  or  the  next,  Adoy's 
neighbors,  with  their  plows,  their  carabaos,  and  their  wives, 
some  twenty-five  or  thirty  of  them,  gather  on  Adoy's  farm. 
He  has  announced  that  he  will  do  his  planting  on  this  day, 
and  they  have  come  to  help  him,  and  of  course,  partake  of 
the  delicacies  Aneng  has  brought  home  from  the  pueblo. 

\  After  the  field  has  been 
plowed  anew,  at  least 
once,  by  all  the  farmers 
present,  the  eras  (deep 
furrows  more  or  less  three  - 
fourths  of  a  meter  from 
each  other)  are  drawn 
across  the  field,  first  from 
east  to  west,  and  then 
from  north  to  south,  thus 
dividing  the  entire  area 
into  blocks  of  around 
three-fourths  meter 
square  each.  For  the 
proper  drawing  of  the 
eras,  whoever  begins  the 
work  drives  straight  to  a 
post  fixed  by  Adoy  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the 
field;  and  should  the  ini- 
tial furrow  run  crooked, 
no  efforts  should  be  made  to  draw  it  over  again,  just  as 
the  farmer  drawing  it  should  not  turn  his  face  around 
after  he  has  started,  because  to  the  Cagayan  Valley  peas- 
ant, repetition  and  the  turning  of  one's  face  back  at  this 
time  would  mark  a  very  bad  beginning. 

As  the  farmers  wait  for  the  seedlings — the  drawing  of  the 
eras  has  been  done  by  this  time — which  their  wives  have 
gone  to  carry  back  in  big  baskets  from  the  seedbeds,  they 
drink  chocolate  or  wine,  after  which  Adoy  buries  in  one 
corner  of  the  field  a  few  seeds  of  cacao,  a  coin,  and  a  small 
quantity  of  lay  a  (ginger),  perhaps  as  an  offering  to  the 
goddess  of  planting,  sticking  a  pair  of  scissors,  point  down, 
on  the  spot  so  that  the  insects  may  not  destroy  the  plants. 
Follows  the  transplanting,  a  part  of  the  work  which,  just 
like  the  drawing  of  the  eras,  has  to  be  commenced  by  a 
single  individual  who  covers  the  initial  eras  as  fast  as  he 
can,  always  managing  to  finish  the  work  with  extra  seed- 
lings remaining  in  his  hand  so  that  Adoy's  supply  of  seed- 
lings may  turn  out  to  be  more  than  enough  to  cover  the 
entire  field. 

When  it  is  time  to  join  in  the  transplanting,  almost  all 
present,  women,  men,  children,  distribute  themselves  on 
one  side  of  the  field,  and  all  working  in  the  same  direction, 
plant  a  seedling  wherever  the  eras  meet,  which  means  on 
every  corner  of  every  block  formed  by  the  eras,  first  on 
their  right  and  then  on  their  left,  alternately,  but  always 
beginning  with  the  right.  If  the  field  is  not  extraordinarily 
large,  the  work  may  be  finished  in  one  morning.  Very 
often,  however,  because  the  planters,  especially  the  women 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


549 


So  Acceptable 
at  Luncheon 


Hot  Vegetable  Soup— Campbell's 


H1 


CHOOSE  FROM 
THIS  LIST 

ASPARAGUS 

BEAN 

BEEF 

BOUILLON 

CELERY 

CHICKEN 

CHICKEN-GUMBO 

CLAM  CHOWDER 

CONSOMME 

JULIENNE 

MOCK  TURTLE 

MULLIGATAWNY 

MUSHROOM  (Cream  of) 

NODDLE  WITH  CHICKEN 

OX  TAIL 

PEA 

PEPPER  POT 

PRINTANIER 

SCOTCH  BROTH 

TOMATO 

VEGETABLE-BEEF 


[ERE'S  hearty,  rich,  tasty  Vegetable  Soup— ready 
to  serve  in  a  few  minutes  right  from  the  Camp- 
bell tin.  What  could  be  more  attractive  for  the  begin- 
ning of  your  luncheon!  Only  Campbell  brings  such 
appetizing  flavor— the  best  soup  you  ever  tasted.  And 
being  condensed,  it  is  most  reasonable  in  price. 

21  delicious  soups 

by  Campbell's  famous  chefs 

include  all  the  great  popular  favorites  that  are  served  so 
regularly  in  millions  and  millions  of  homes  throughout  the 
world,  and  also  other  fascinating  soups  that  give  freshness 
and  newness  to  your  meals.  Every  kind  of  soup  you  ever 
want,  all  of  the  same  splendid  Quality  that  has  won  for 
Campbell's  a  world-wide  reputation. 


LOOK  FOR  THE  REDANDWHITE 


At  all  Grocer's 


LABEL 


taking  advantage  of  their  being  together,  spend  some  of  the 
time  conversing — planting  is  a  sort  of  a  social  affair  to 
them — the  work  lasts  the  whole  day.  In  which  case,  Adoy 
gives  them  a  little  party  under  a  big  mango  tree  at  lunch 
time,  the  workers  resuming  the  planting  after  a  brief  rest, 
drinking  chocolate  or  wine  again  toward  sunset  when  the 
work  is  done. 

During  the  next  few  days,  Adoy  and  the  members  of  his 
family  return  the  ijue-t,  which  means  the  cooperation,  by 
going  out  to  help  plant  for  those  who  have  assisted  them. 
Then  when  it  is  time  for  the  mattaznmag,  they  go  back 
to  their  own  farm  once  more  to  replace  the  destroyed  or 
withered  seedlings  in  the  field.  This  work  is  done  systema- 
tically, row  by  row;  and  so  that  the  new  seedling  may  not 
meet  the  fate  of  that  which  it  replaces,  Adoy  uproots  the 
destroyed  plant,  cuts  its  tip  off,  and  replants  it  upside  down, 
planting  the  new  one  by  its  side!  If  he  observes  that  the 
principal  cause  of  the  destruction  is  too  much  sunshine, 
he  shelters  the  seedlings  by  putting  large  clods  of  earth 
around  them.  But  should  too  much  rain  or  insects,  es- 
pecially crickets,  be  the  trouble,  all  he  can  do  is  to  repeat 
the  mattammag  day  after  day  until  perhaps  all  the  seed- 
lings remaining  in  his  seedbeds  have  been  exhausted. 

One  or  two  more  weeks  pass,  and  another  important 
stage  of  the  work  begins:  the  mal-lamun,  or  cultivation 
by  plowing  in  between  the  rows  of  the  tobacco  plants. 
This  process  is  repeated  three  or  four  times  at  intervals  of 
one  week,  after  which  the  cultivation  is  done  by  hand  by 
the  women.  Meanwhile,  the  shoot  of  each  plant  is  re- 
moved so  that  the  plant  may  grow  branches,  and  then  every 
leaf  is  searched  for  the  arabat  and  other  worms  that  feed 
on  the  leaves. 

At  about  this  time,  Adoy  and  his  sons  repair  the  cama- 
rin, and  build  the  ag-garayan,  a  sort  of  a  bamboo  shed. 
Finally,  February  comes,  and  with  it,  the  beginning  of 
harvest!  The  crop  is  harvested  three  times,  commencing 
with  the  lower  leaves,  then  the  midle  ones,  and  finally  the 
smallest,  at  intervals  of  one  or  two  weeks,  depending  upon 
how  fast  the  leaves  mature. 

On  the  day  set  for  the  first  harvest,  Adoy  crawls  into  the 
heart  of  the  field,  surreptitiously  breaks  off  a  choice  leaf, 
and  leaving  three  small  stones  at  the  base  of  the  plant  from 
which  he  has  taken  the  leaf,  crawls  out  in  the  opposite 


direction,  and  runs  homeward  before  he  is  detected  or  seen 
by  anyone.  Once  at  home,  he  ties  a  piece  of  black  cloth 
to  the  leaf,  and  hangs  it  in  his  house,  confident  that  the 
whole  ceremony,  successfully  performed,  will  protect  the 
harvest  from  the  jucjuc,  tiny  insects  that  attack  the  leaves 
when  they  are  already  dry. 

A  little  later,  he  and  all  the  members  of  his  family  join 
his  neighbors  in  the  field,  who  have  come  again  to  help  him. 
In  huge  bamboo  baskets  and  in  tancals  (sleds)  the  gathered 
leaves  are  carried  to  the  camarin,  where  they  are  classified 
and  assorted,  the  entero  (leaves  untouched  by  worms) 
being  put  together  in  one  pile,  and  those  partly  damaged 
by  insects,  called  inulag,  in  another.  While  this  is  being 
done,  some  of  the  women,  squatting  side  by  side  in  a  circle 
in  the  camarin,  do  the  mattubo  or  the  putting  together 
of  the  leaves  on  palillos  (bamboo  sticks  about  one  and  a 
half  meters  long)  by  simply  passing  the  stick,  with  the 
help  of  a  removable  brass  point,  through  the  base  of  the 
midrib  of  each  leaf  in  such  a  way  that  the  leaves — there  are 
from  two  to  four  hundred  leaves  on  every  palillo — hang 
with  their  midribs  neatly  arranged  on  one  side,  and  the 
edges  of  their  carefully  folded  blades  on  the  opposite  side. 
The  palillos  of  leaves  are  then  hung  up,  the  tips  of  the 
leaves  down,  in  the  aggarayan,  where  they  are  left  for  nine 
days  and  nine  nights  before  they  are  piled  in  the  house  for 
one  and  one-half  days,  and  then  removed  again  to  the 
camarin  to  hang  there  until  they  are  completely  dry,  only 
to  be  carried  to  the  house  once  more,  and  piled  finally  one 
on  top  of  another  in  one  big  mandala. 

Exactly  the  same  thing  is  done  with  the  second  set  of 
leaves  gathered;  and  when  only  the  pasungay  (smallest 
salable  leaves)  remain  in  the  field,  Adoy  plows  again,  and 
plants  corn  in  between  the  tobacco  stalks.  Then  when 
the  pasungay  have  been  harvested  and  cured  similarly, 
and  the  women  in  the  household  begin  dividing  each  palillo 
of  dried  leaves  into  manos,  each  mano  containing  one 
hundred  leaves,  Adoy  and  his  sons,  to  give  room  to  the 
fast  growing  corn  plants,  remove  the  denuded  tobacco 
stalks  from  the  field.  Adoy  recalls  having  heard  that  soap 
can  be  manufactured  from  these  stalks;  but  neither  he  nor 
Dona  Maria  knows  how  this  is  done.  So,  he  cuts  them 
down  one  by  one,  saving  only  the  biggest  and  fattest,  to 
yield  the  seeds  which  he  will,  in  one  or  two  weeks,  gather, 
and  sow  again  when  the  next  season  comes. 


Galatea 

By  Mary   Medina   Clark 


YOU  fashioned  me  so  surely  from  my  clay, 
Your  subtle  artist  hands'  experiment! 
Not   leaving   me   my   immobility, 
In  stony  stillness  though  I  was  content. 

For  your  own  joy  you  have  created  me 
A  living,  breathing  woman.     Is  it  meet 
That  I  should  question?     I  the  handiwork 
Of  one  whose  gift  of  life  has  made  love  sweet. 


The  ears  you  shaped  are  tuned  but  to  your  voice, 
These  eyes  reflect  from  yours  their  passioned  light. 
Your  kisses  were  the  moulding  of  my  mouth, 
My  body  you  awakened  to  delight. 

Beloved  Pygmalion,  never  turn  aside 

From  me,  or  there  will  not  be  any  I! 

You  gave  me  life — sweet  gift  that  gave  me  you— 

I  live  while  love  lives,  when  it  dies,  I  die. 


550 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


ODl 


1938 


PHILIPPINE   EXPOSITION 


February  12  to  27 


AGRICULTURAL 
COMMERCIAL 

AND 

INDUSTRIAL 

FAIR 


The  great  event  of  the 
coming  year  will  feature 
the  biggest  display  of 
the  country's  accom- 
plishments in  the  devel- 
opment of  its  material 
resources. 


i< 


99 


Progress  In  Every  Field 
is  the  motto  of  the 


1938  Philippine  Exposition 


Kinship  Terms  among  the  Aklanon 


By  Romeo  R.  Tuason 


ARTICLES  have  been  published  in  this  magazine  deal- 
ing with  kinship  terms  in  different  dialects.   Visayan 
is  regarded  as  spoken  by  the  biggest  group  in  the 
Philippines,  but  there  are  a  number  of  sub-divisions,  the 
two  largest  of  which  are  the  Cebuano  and  Ilongo.     Capiz, 
one  of  the  Visayan  provinces,  boasts  of  two  dialects  in 
spite  of  its  size.     In  the  Ilayan  region  the  Ilongo  dialect 
is  spoken  with  slight  modifications.     In  the  Aklan  region, 
what  is  known  as  Aklanon  is  the  speech  of  the  people. 
The  term  used  for  parents  by  the  Aklanon  is  magueang. 
Tat  ay  and  ama  are  the  two  terms  used  for  father. 
Tatay  is  commonly  shortened  to  it  ay  and   tay  by  the 
children. 

Nanay  and  ina  are  the  main  terms  for  mother.  Inay 
and  nay  are  the  abbreviations. 

Onga  is  the  Aklanon  term  for  child  generally.  To 
indicate  sexes  the  term  hayi  or  babayi  (female)  and  laki 
(male)  is  used.  A  daughter  is  called  onga  nga  hayi 
and  a  son,  onga  nga  laki. 

PaHganay  and  camagoangan  are  the  terms  used  for 
first-born  child.  For  youngest  child,  hinipo  and  camang- 
horan  are  used.  For  an  only  child  the  terms  are 
bogtong,  sambato,  or  solo.  An  illegitimate  child  is 
called  onon. 

Magmamghod  and  igmanghod  are  the  terms  for 
sibling  generally.  To  indicate  sex  laki  or  bayi  are  added 
t0  mean  brothers  or  sisters  respectively.     To  indicate  age 


znanghod  is  used  to  refer  to  younger  members  and  mago- 
lang  to  elders.  Manong  and  manang,  derived  from  the 
Spanish  hermano  and  hermana,  brother  and  sister,  are 
used  to  mean  elder  brother  and  elder  sister  respectively. 

Tio  is  the  term  used  for  uncle  whether  on  the  mother's 
or  the  father's  side.  Tio  is  a  Spanish  word.  Tia  is  applied 
to  aunts. 

Ta  ta  is  the  equivalent  of  Mr.  in  English.  It  is  sometimes 
used  for  uncle  and  as  a  sign  of  respect  to  old  men. 

Manang  which  connotes  love  and  respect  is  used  in 
some  places.  It  is  applied  to  an  aunt  whether  by  affinity 
or  by  consanguinity.  It  also  carries  the  added  signifi- 
cance of  the  social  use  of  senora. 

Gomancon  is  the  term  for  niece  or  nephew.  To  dis- 
tinguish sex  bayi  and  laki  are  added.  The  sons  and 
daughters  of  first  cousins  are  called  gomancon  sa  ig- 
campod. 

The  Aklanon  term  for  cousin  is  igcampod.  The  term 
added  to  laki  refers  to  a  male  cousin  and  added  to  bayi,  a 
female  cousin.  For  a  first  cousin  the  term  is  igcampod  it 
makeisa-ea,  and  for  a  second  cousin,  igcampod  it  makay- 
wa.     Both  are  applicable  to  old  and  young. 

The  terms  for  grandparent  used  by  the  Aklanon  are 
Oyo  or  Lolo. 

Lolo  and  Oyo  are  used  for  grandfather.  Lolo  is  more 
commonly  used  than  Oyo.     Tata  is  also  used,  but  rarely. 

{Continued  on  page  571) 


Del  Monte  y& 


552 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


553 


For  Strength  and 

Durability 


Best  by   Test 


GREAT  architectural  works,  whether 
buildings,  bridges,  wharves,  monuments, 
are  being  built  of  APO  CEMENT,  which 
meets  the  most  exacting  requirements 
of  construction.  Every  bag  or  barrel  of 
it  bears  the  Commonwealth's  stamp  of 
quality,  and  the  approval  of  architects 
and  builders  as  to  strength  and  perma- 
nence. 

Specify  "APO"  Cement 

"Best  by  Test" 


Cebu  Portland  Cement  Company 


Plant 
Naga,  Cebu 


Central   Office 
MANILA 


Branch  Office 
Cebu,  Cebu 


With  Charity  To  All 

By  Putakte  and  Bubuyog 


"Those  confirmed  Saturday  were  Vicente  Fragante, 
Director  of  Public  works;  Florencio  Tamesis,  Director 
of  Forestry:  .  .  .  and  Salvador  ABADO  Santos,  Assist- 
ant solicitor  general,  P6,000." 

— Morning   daily. 

This  is  an  instance  of  what,  we  suppose, 
the  Popular  Front  leaders  would  call  "the 
fascist  tendencies"  of  the  present  administration.  If  this 
tendency  continues  we  shall  soon  be  reading  about  the  exploits 
of  Quezono  or  Big  Quezo,  McNuttp,  Emanuele  Roxo  or  Rojo, 
Giuseppe  Alessandrino,  Giuseppe  Posado  (or  pasado), 
Camilo  Oso,  Rogers  Tio,  Ramono  Torro,  and  even  Abramo 
Hartendorpo.  As  for  Elpidio  Quirino,  Emanuele  Nieto, 
Emilio  Aguinaldo  and  Quirico  Abeto,  they  are  already 
fascist  in  name — and  not  in  name  only! 


"The  Japanese  press  was  highly  perturbed  over 
reports  from  Shansi  province,  China,  that  battalions 
of  beautiful  girls  are  accompanying  Chinese  troops 
'encouraging'  the  soldiers.  The  girls,  it  was  reported, 
kiss  the  men  prior  to  an  attack." 

— Associated  Press 

The  Japanese  press  is  not  perturbed  with- 
out reason.  For  here  is  one  thing  that  even  the  Japanese 
cannot  imitate.  Japanese  girls  do  not  kiss.  The  Japanese 
are  a  matter-of-fact    people. 


"Apparently  receiving  only  scant  response  to  its  first  offer  to  award 
$1.00  Mex.  to  each  surrendering  Chinese  soldier,  the  Japanese  air  corps 
during  the  day  dropped  showers  of  leaflets  raising  the  ante  to  $5.00 
Mex.  As  on  previous  occasions,  the  leaflets  pictured  a  contended  well- 
fed  Chinese  soldier  surrounded  by  smiling  Japanese  soldiers.  American 
observers  predicted  if  any  of  the  $5.00  notices  fell  among  $1.00  Chinese 
soldiers  already  in  Japanese  prison  camps  there  might  be  a  sit-down 
strike." 

— Associated  Press. 

We  shouldn't  be  surprised  if  some  enterprising  Japanese 
soldiers  surrender  to  themselves,  collect  the  $5.00  Mex.  and 
set  up  a  bazaar  on  Rizal  Avenue. 


"The  Mayor  also  disclosed  that  the  stand  of  President  Manuel  L. 
Quezon  on  social  justice  is  not  recent,  it  having  been  revealed  to  him 
ever  since  1918  when  Mayor  Posadas,  then  secretary- treasurer  of  the 
Department  of  Mindanao  and  Sulu,  brought  to  the  President's  atten- 
tion the  defective  living  conditions  of  recruited  laborers  in  Davao." 

— Morning  daily. 

We  wonder  what  Assemblyman  Buencamino,  the  official 
recipient  of  Malacafian  revelations,  thinks  of  the  Mayor's 
revelation. 


"Rev.  Silvestre  Sancho,  O.  P.  Santo  Tomas  Rector,  the  other  speaker 
at  the  banquet,  said  that  while  he  was  in  the  United  States  he  acted 
as  special  diplomatic  representative  of  General  Franco's  government. 

— Morning  daily 

If  we  were  he,  we  should  certainly  not  brag  about  it. 


"The  cedula  tax  is  the  only  link  connecting  the  laboring  class  with 
the  government.  The  tax  is  a  reminder  to  our  governing  body  of  men 
that  the  poor  are  entitled  to  the  same  privileges  as  the  rich.     It  is  also 


This  Tasty  Meat  Satisfies 


Hearty  Appetites 


H, 


LERE'S  the  meat  that  every  one   likes— tasty,    wholesome, 
appetizing     and     inexpensive— LIBBY'S     Cooked    Corned    Beef! 

Think  of  the  time  saved  in  cooking  and  preparation!  Open 
a  tin  of  Libby's  Corned  B3ef.  Cut  it  in  thin  slices.  Arrange 
it  attractively  on  a  platter  with  your  favorite  garnishing,  and 
you  have  a  dish  to  please  an  epicure.  It  is  simply  no  trouble 
at  all,  and  you  can  be  sure  that  this  wholesome,  nourishing, 
lean  beef  will  be  enjoyed  by  every  member  of  your  family. 
They'll  ask  for  it  again  and  again. 


Canned 
Meats 


Keep  a  supply  of  Libby's  Corned  Beef  on  hand.  It  is 
excellent  for  sandwiches — may  be  served  in  a  variety  of 
tempting  ways.  The  modest  price  your  dealer  asks  for  a 
tin  of  Libby's  Corned  Beef  brings  it  within  the  reach  of 
every  home. 

Libby's  Corned  Beef 

At  all  dealers' 


554 


December,  1937  PHILIPPINE      MAGA  ZINE 555 


A  Statement 
From  a  Friend 

This  page  is  donated  by  one  who  believes  that  the 
Philippine  Magazine  fullfils  the  need  of  an  independ- 
ent monthly  of  quality,  devoted  to  Filipino  and 
American  interests  in  the  Far  East.  Dealing 
chiefly  with  Philippine  topics,  it  is  an  interest- 
ing and  instructive  journal.  Its  editorials  and 
articles  are  invariably  constructive  and  free  from 
sensationalism.  Such  a  publication  deserves  the  sup- 
port  of  all   intelligent   people. 


556 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


That  home  and  garden  which 
you  always  dreamed  of— 


San  Juan  Heights 


is  the  best  place  for  it. 


SAN  JUAN  HEIGHTS  CO.,  INC. 


680    Ave.    Rizal 


P.   O.   Box  961 


Tel.   21501 


MANILA 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAG  AZINE 


557 


-  reminder  to  the  poor  of  their  responsibilities  to  the  government.  The 
abolition  of  the  tax  will  make  it  appear  to  the  masses  that  they  no  longer 
are  entitled  to  the  protection  by  the  government  of  their  rights  because 
they  do  not  contribute  to  the  support  of  that  government." 

—Assemblyman  Fausto. 

As  a  politician  Assemblyman  Fausto  ought  to  know  that 
the  cedula  tax  is  not  a  link  connecting  the  laboring  class 
with  the  government.  It  is  rather  a  link  connecting  the 
laboring  classes  with  the  non-laboring  class.  It  was  after 
all  the  politicians  who  had  to  pay  the  cedula  tax  of  their 
voters — the  laboring  class. 

Return  to  Old  Haunts 

{Continued  from  page  548) 

have  known,  who  rarely  came  near  civilization  but  had 
often  been  my  hunting  companion,  came  over  to  talk  to 
me.  He  was  much  aged  and  looked  as  if  his  last  friend 
had  died.  In  order  to  buck  him  up  and  make  him  look 
less  woebegone,  I  asked  how  many  women's  heads  he  had 
taken  since  I  last  saw  him.  He  replied  that  I  knew  him 
and  Dumagat  custom  well  enough  not  to  take  the  accusa- 
tion seriously.  This  man  had  been  arrested— though  he 
had  promptly  escaped— for  the  killing  and  taking  the  heads 
of  two  Tagalog  girls.  The  arrest  was  made  within  a  few 
days  of  the  killing,  which  took  place  near  his  camp,  and  he 
was  not  m  hiding.  Furthermore,  the  Dumagat  does  not 
take  the  head  of  his  kill. 

After  all  these  social  calls  and  the  attendant  entertain- 
ment, life  on  the  river  was  dull,  and  the  rice  and  tobacco 
even  my  own  supplies,  very  low.  I  sent  for  new  sup- 
plies and  prospected  until  these  were  used  up,  and  then 
the  Dumagats  took  me  into  Pinappagan.     There  I  rented 


With  Compliments  of 

PLAZA  LUNCH 

Now 
Air-Conditioned 

4 'The  only  place  in  the  Orient" 

also 

Sole  importers   &    distributors 

in  the 

Philippine  Islands 

CAMEL-LUCKY  STRIKE     KOOL 

Cigarettes 
PRINCE  ALBERT— HALF  &  HALF 

Smoking  Tobaccos 

And   a   variety   of  English   cigarettes 
&  smoking  tobaccos 


FRED  M.  HARDEN 
Proprietor 


56  Plaza  Goiti 
Manila,  P.  I. 


CUT 
REPAIR  BILLS 
IN  HALF! 

with  this  new  motor  oil 

ENGINEERS   say   ap- 
proximately 3/4ths  of 
engine  wear  is  caused  by 
STARTING.     Golden 
Shell  cuts  down  this  dam- 
age because   it's    a   new- 
type  FAST-FLOWING 
oil.    It  starts  flowing  when 
you    step    on    the    starter. 
Yet  it's  TOUGH— so  that 
it  resists  high  heat  without 
forming  sludge  and  carbon. 
Really    two    oils    in    one. 
Drive  in  today,  change  to 
Golden    Shell  and   begin 
saving  money   on   repairs. 

Golden  Shell 

MOTOR   OIL 

The  Asiatic  Petroleum  Co. 
(P.  I.)  Ltd. 


558 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


a  house  intending  to  make  it  my  headquarters,  as  being 
more  central  than  Dipintin.  After  paying  off  the  Du- 
magats  I  walked  to  Dipintin  to  pay  the  Ilocano  cargadores 
— which  hurt  me  sorely,  to  pay  for  the  supplies  I  had  sent 
for,  and  to  get  what  effects  I  had  left  there.  After  the 
fifteen-mile  hike  to  Pinappagan  and  the  five  miles  on  to 
Dipintin  in  the  hot  sun,  I  was  glad  to  return  to  my  new 
abode  riding  in  a  tankal  (a  sort  of  sledge),  the  local  substi- 
titute  for  the  automobile. 


among  whom  was  the  other  great  Filipino  painter,  Luna- 
He   never  was  a  Bohemian. 

In  the  1884  Exposition  National  de  Bellas  Artes, 
Hidalgo  entered  his  "Las  Vir genes  Cristianas  Expuestas 
al  Populacho",  which  obtained  the  silver  medal,  Luna 
winning  the  first  prize  with  his  famous  "Spoliarium" . 
To  celebrate  this  triumph  of  the  two  artists,  the  Filipinos 
in  Madrid  tendered  them  a  banquet  in  the  Cafe  Ingles 
on  June  25,  1884.  Hidalgo,  who  was  in  Paris,  was  not 
able  to  attend  the  banquet  because  of  a  slight  illness,  but 
sent   the   following   telegram: 


Felix  Resurreccion  Hidalgo 

(Continued  from  page  545) 

ments  and  excellent  behavior  while  in  this  institution. 
Pictures  which  he  had  brought  with  him  from  the 
Philippines — typical  Philippine  scenes,  elicited  no  little 
praise  in  Spain,  especially  one  entitled  "La  Siesta",  the 
llustration  Espanola  y  Americana  commending  it  for 
its  vivid  realism  and  exquisite  simplicity. 

After  his  studies  in  Spain,  Hidalgo  established  himself  in 
Paris  in  a  studio  apartment  furnished  with  the  simple 
elegance  natural  to  his  tastes.  He  occupied  this  through- 
out his  residence  in  France  and  returned  to  it  after  his 
visit  to  the  Philippines  in  1909. 

Hidalgo  did  not  count  with  numerous  frisnds.  Like 
the  French,  he  chose  his  friends  carefully  and  his  natural 
reserve  was  rarely  relaxed  except  with  a  few  intimates 


"Paris  June  24 
"I  send  this  to  be  read  at  banquet.  Will  write  details  through  friend 
Lejenne.  At  present  due  to  sudden  illness  unable  to  attend  banquet 
organized  there  and  express  personal  gratitude  for  unmerited  honor 
you  pay  me  uniting  my  humble  name  with  that  of  already  famous 
fellow  countryman  and  old  friend  Luna.  Should  have  liked  to  be  pre- 
sent on  this  august  occasion  to  unite  my  enthusiasm  with  yours  for  the 
triumph  of  genius.  Kindly  extend  my  excuses  to  distinguished  persons 
taking  part  and  give  my  regards. 

"Hidalgo." 

At  this  banquet,  Dr.  Jose  Rizal  made  a  speech  during 
the  course  of  which  he  said  of  Hidalgo: 

"In  the  picture  of  Hidalgo  throbs  the  purest  sentiment,  the  ideal  ex- 
pression of  melancholy — beauty  and  weakness  victims  of  brutal  force.  .  .. 
Hidalgo  was  born  under  the  brilliant  azure  of  that  sky  (of  the  land  we 
love),  amidst  the  tranquility  of  its  lakes,  the  poesy  of  its  valleys,  the 
maj  estic  harmony  of  its  mountain  ranges.  .  .  Hidalgo  is  all  light, color, 
harmony,  feeling,  clearness,  as  those  calm,  moonlight  nights  in  the 
Philippines,  where  the  horizons  invite  contemplation  and  the  infinite 
lies  beyond.  .  ." 


MARSMAN  TRADING  CORP 

offers  efficient  service  and  tested,  quality  products  to  the  Philippine  Mining 

Industry  with  complete  stocks  of 


MINE  AND  MILL  SUPPLIES 


Assay  Equipment  and  Sup- 
plies 

Heavy  Chemicals 

Bone  Ash 

Borax  Glass 

Litharge 

Pine  Oil 

Xanthates 

Zinc  Dust 

Dynamite,  Caps,  Fuse 

Drill  Steel  and  Detachable 
Bits 

Steel  Balls 

Mine  Cars 

Rails  and  Accessories 

Carbide  Lamps 

Safety  Hats 

Waterproof  Clothing 


Carbide,  Picks, 
Shovels,  Wire 
Rope,  Hose  and 
Hose  Couplings, 
Pipe  and  Fittings, 
Cement,  Galvan- 
ized Iron,  Gaso- 
line, Oils,  Grea- 
ses, and  all  other 
supplies  required 
by  the  Mining  In- 
dustry. 


Agitators 
Akins  Classifiers 
Ball  Mills 
Crushers 
Diesel  Engines 
Flotation  Machines 
Mine  Hoists 
Pumps 

Cameron 

Wilfley 
Reagent  Feeders 
Redwood  Tanks 
Thickeners 
Streamline  Oil  Filters 


BAGUIO 


PORT  AREA,  MANILA,  P.  O.  BOX  297  —         PARACALE 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


559 


Hidalgo  may  be  said  to  have  reached  the  culmination 
of  his  career  in  the  painting  "La  Barca  de  Aqueronte" 
which  obtained  the  gold  medal  at  the  1887  La  Expostcon 
Filipina  en  Madrid.  His  "La  Laguna  Estigia  and 
other  works  of  that  period  were  also  exhibited  there.  There 
was  now  more  decision,  certainty,  and  virility  in  his  paint- 
ings, and  they  bore  the  stamp  of  mature  experience. 

Friends  of  the  painter  are  inclined  to  hold  that  the  "Aque- 
ronte" is  Hidalgo's  masterpiece.  It  may  indeed  be  said 
that  it  embodies  the  maximum  of  artistic  intent,  perfection 
of  art,  perfection  in  itself.  Its  naturalness,  the  light  effects, 
the  faultlessness  of  the  details  are  the  bases  for  the  universal 
admiration  it  has  aroused.  It  was  again  exhibited  in  the 
1892  International  Exposition  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Madrid 
and  it  again  won  the  gold  medal.  Professor  Jaime  C.  de 
Veyra  wrote  of  it : 

■The  fateful  figure  of  Charon  stands  out,  lit  by  the  sinister  glow  of 
the  infernal  fires.  Around  crowd  the  souls  that  struggle  convulsively 
together  as  they  attempt  to  climb  into  the  boat.  The  entire  scene 
is  somber  and  terrible,  a  perfect  depiction  of  the  terrifying  concepts  we 
hold  of  the  place  of  eternal  sufferings.  .  ." 

After  Hidalgo  had  completed  his  studies  in  the  Academia 
de  San  Fernando,  he  was  recommended  by  the  Academy 
to  the  Overseas  Ministry  for  another  scholarship  in  Rome. 
He  resided  there  for  some  time  and  then  went  to  Galicia 
where  he  met  Don  Miguel  Iriarte  who,  as  the  artist's  family 
in  Manila  had  suffered  financial  reverses  just  before  and 
during  the  Revolution,  helped  him  to  establish  himself  m 
Paris. 


WINKELMANN 

RACHALS 


SCHIMMEL 
MOUTRIE 
KONIGER 
and  other 
PIANOS 


Sole  Importers 


Jose  Oliver  Sucg.  Co. 

317  Carriedo     —     Manila     —     Tel.  2-15-37 


(BuUjJjunL    HI^mmL 


TREASURER— 17    jewels,    yellow,    curved    to    *»*    the  wnsl 

LEVY*  BUM  Inc. 

POLE.  D/ST/Z/3C/TOG.S 
35  PLA1A   STA.CRU7,,MANILA 


560 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


By  this  time,  Hidalgo's  fame  had  spread,  and  having 
been  awarded  prizes  in  international  expositions,  his  works 
were  sought  and  well  paid  for.  But  success  did  not  slow 
him  up.  He  worked  hard  and  his  inspiration  seems  to 
have  been  continuous  and  not  fitfull.  He  usually  sketched 
his  landscapes  in  pencil,  noting  the  colors  in  the  margins. 
He  always  studied  what  he  wanted  to  paint,  in  various 
positions  and  with  a  varying  background.  His  aim  was 
to  reproduce  nature  as  closely  as  possible,  without  mutila- 
tion. He  was  prolific  and  by  1895  the  total  of  his  paintings, 
excluding  studies  and  sketches,  was  sixty-eight  definite  works. 

The  political  disturbances  in  the  Philippines  at  the  time, 
affected  him  deeply  for  he  naturally  came  in  contact  with 
many  of  the  Filipino  patriots  in  Europe.  His  output 
suffered  during  this  period  of  turmoil,  although  his  only 
direct  connection  with  political  affairs  was  his  collaboration 
with  Abarca,  Agoncillo,  Luna,  and  Vergel  de  Dios  on  a 
Philippine  committee  when  the  Treaty  of  Paris  was  nego- 
tiated. 

In  1909  he  decided  to  visit  his  family  in  the  Philippines. 
Almost  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  his  birth,  he  was  warmly 
welcomed  by  his  family  and  by  those  who  knew  him.  He 
was  much  interested  in  the  new  order  of  things  in  the  coun- 
try and  took  down  copious  notes.  During  his  brief  stay 
he  spent  most  of  his  time  in  a  summer  house  of  the  family 
on  the  outskirts  of  Manila,  living  in  the  utmost  simplicity. 
Instead  of  riding  in  the  family  car,  he  would  take  a  street- 
car or  walk.  He  did  not  wish  to  be  waited  on  by  servants 
and  usually  carried  his  lunchbox  with  him.  Getting  off 
tie  streetcar  at  Santa  Cruz  one  day,  he  dropped  the  box, 
and  the  man  who  had  gained  the  admiration  of  two  conti- 


nents was  seen  picking  up  his  scattered  lunch  and  putting 
it  back  into  the  box.  When  the  family  learned  of  this, 
they  remonstrated  and  begged  that  he  allow  himself  the 
company  of  a  servant,  but  he  exclaimed  he  wanted  no 
servant  to  follow  him  about  in  his  comings  and  goings. 
He  was  not  devoid  of  humor. 

He  decided  to  return  to  Paris  after  some  months  but 
sailed  first  for  Japan  where  he  remained  for  some  weeks 
sketching  and  acquiring  various  curios,  for  he  was  an  in- 
veterate collector. 

He  died  in  Barcelona  on  March  12,  1913.  His  remains 
were  brought  to  the  Philippines  and  are  interred  in  the 
family  vault  in  the  Cement erio  del  Norte. 

Hidalgo  died  a  bachelor,  and  although  he  is  not  known 
to  have  had  any  serious  romantic  affairs,  he  was  not  a 
woman-hater.  He  loved  womanhood  as  he  loved  his  art, 
and  this  is  plainly  evident  in  his  paintings,  for  they  breathe 
with  romance  and  love.  Though  a  man  of  the  world,  he 
was  not  hardened  by  life.  As  Pedro  A.  Paterno  wrote  in 
his  "Al  Arte  Filipino":  "His  paintings  were  always 
characterized  by  the  sweetness  and  finesse  of  his  palette". 

His  choice  of  colors  is  of  such  exquisiteness  as  always 
to  be  deeply  satisfying.  His  knowledge  of  music,  perhaps, 
gave  his  pictures  their  delicate  finish.  They  are  like  some 
of  the  nocturnes  of  Chopin,  languid,  almost  ethereal.  It 
is  not  impossible  that  he  knew  that  great  poet  of  the  piano 
personally  for  there  is  evidence  that  he  was  once  invited 
by  George  Sand  to  a  theater-box  party. 

It  is  indeed  not  much  that  we  know  about  him  except 
what  he  has  given  us  in  his  paintings.  But  this  is  also 
true  of  the  lives  of  many  other  artists. 


"The  More  Work  I  Do 
The  Less  I  Cost  You." 


Reddy  Kilowatt 

YOUR  ELECTRICAL  SERVANT 


Reddy   Says:      "This  business  of  being  Prof.  Kilowatt   Hours 

isn't    so    hot.     Hereafter    I    am    going    to    be 

just    plain    Reddy    Kilowatt,     your     electrical 

servant    and    I'm    going   to    charge    you    for    'servant    hours'    from 

now   on.     You'll   understand   me   better   this   way." 

"Without  bragging,  I  might  say  I  am  the  world's  champion 
servant.  I'll  work  longer  hours,  for  smaller  pay,  without  complaint, 
without  supervision,  without  vacations,  and  do  more  different  jobs, 
than   any  servant  you   ever   had." 

"Want  me  to  prove  it?  Call  me  in  and  let  me  talk  it  over 
with  you." 

Reddy  Kilowatt 

Address : 

MANILA  ELECTRIC  COMPANY 

134  San  Marcelino 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


561 


Mount  Banahao  .  .  . 

{Continued  from  page  543) 

all  these  questions  was  '  'Because  our  Maestro  told 
us  to  do  so".  From  my  conversation  with  him,  I 
gathered  that  the  followers  believe  that  this  Maestro 
Illustrisimo  is  a  sort  of  twentieth  century  Jesus  Christ, 
born  to  redeem  the  sins  of  modern  times. 

One  of  the  tunnels  mentioned  which  had  taken 
six  months  of  continuous  toil,  we  entered,  accompanied  by 
two  "Illustrisimo"  guides.  The  entrance  was  about  three 
fourths  of  a  meter  in  diameter  but  as  we  proceeded  further, 
the  tunnel  became  bigger,  and  at  its  end  the  diameter  was 
about  two  meters.  I  do  not  know  exactly  how  long  the 
tunnel  was,  but  it  took  us  about  fifteen  minutes  to  get 
back  to  the  entrance.  Inside  we  found  three  wells  con- 
taining water.  Although  the  old  man  Prieto  refused 
to  tell  us  the  reason  for  its  construction,  I  suspect  the  tunnel 
was  dug  to  serve  as  a  place  to  baptize  new  members  of  the 
sect.  As  we  moved  farther  into  the  tunnel  the  light  of 
our  candle  began  to  flicker  and  to  dim,  which  our  guides 
explained  was  caused  by  the  anitos  (spirits)  of  the  place, 
although,  of  course,  it  was  due  to  the  lack  of  air. 

A  little  farther  to  the  northwest  from  Kinabuhayan  is 
another  big  rock,  about  five  meters  in  circumference,  and 
one  and  a  half  meters  high.  This  is  known  as  "Pinagga- 
pusan";  that  is,  the  place  where  Jesus  was  tied  up  by  the 
Jews,  according  to  the  people.     On  this  stone  we  found 


HERSHEY'S  Cocoa 


IS 

"Breakfast" 
Cocoa 

It  conforms  to  the  high 
standards  of  the  Bureau  of 
Health  for  "breakfast" 
cocoa — fineness  of  powder 
and  fat  content. 


It  has  delightful  flavor  to  make  it  one  of  the 
most  acceptable  beverages  you  can  serve  at  break- 
fast, or  any  meal. 


HERSHEY'S  KISSES 

You'll  like  these  dainty, 
tempting  morsels  of  milk 
chocolate — an  exclusive 
Hershey  product. 


A  Unique  XMAS  GIFT 

for   Yourself    and    Your    Loved 

Ones  will  be  A  TRIP  ON  THE 

RAILROAD 

Likely  as  not  you  plan  to  make  a  trip  during 
the   Xmas   season. 

A  trip  on  the  Railroad  will  make  a  good  gift. 

IT  IS— 

ECONOMICAL—  SAFE  -  RELIABLE 

You  begin  to  enjoy  your  vacation  while  you 
travel 

Home  comforts,  easy  riding  and  No 
Care  makes  railroad  travel  a  real 
treat 

Buses  of  Benguet  Auto  Line  and 
Luzon  Bus  Line  also  offer  excellent 
service 

Motor  equipment  is  always  kept  in 
excellent   condition 

SHIP    YOUR    XMAS    PURCHASES    BY    RAIL 


FURTHER  INFORMATION  CAN  BE  OBTAINED 
BY  WRITING  OR  CALLING 


Traffic 

Department 

Tel.  4-98-61 

Information, 

Local  42 


Downtown 

Office, 

Tel.  2-31-83 

521-523 
Dasmarinas 


R.  E.  BERN  ABE  LEON  M.  LAZAGA  CANDIDO  SORIANO 

Chief  Clerk  Traffic  Manager  City  Agent 


Manila  Railroad  Company 


943  Azcarraga 


Manila 


562 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


what  looked  like  a  big,  but  blurred  footprint  and  a  blurred 
line  which,  according  to  the  belief,  is  the  mark  of  the  rope 
which  the  Jews  used.  Candles  were  burning  in  front  of  the 
place  and  a  group  of  about  twenty  persons,  men,  women 
and  children,  were  kneeling  there  praying  fervently.  Bar- 
tolome  Prieto  told  us  that  the  stone  was  the  place  where 
Noah  tied  his  boat  (ark)  during  the  Deluge. 

As  one  continues  the  climb  of  Banahao  he  comes  to  still 
a  number  of  other  holy  places.  The  "Suplina"  which  is  a 
high  waterfall,  and  the  "Cristalino"  which  is  another, 
besides  being  good  places  where  to  take  a  bath,  are  con- 
sidered by  the  people  as  sacred,  for  they  remind  them  of 
the  scourgings  administered  to  Christ  by  the  Jews.  The 
"Pinagburulan"  is  another  big  stone,  flat  on  top,  and  is 
held  to  be  the  place  where  the  body  of  Jesus  was  laid.  The 
"Salaming  Bubug"  is  still  another  big  stone  from  un- 
derneath which  may  be  heard  a  continuous  roaring  sound 
as  of  sea  waves.  The  "Kweba  ng  Dios  Ama"  (Cave  of 
God  the  Father)  is  considered  the  place  where  God  com- 
munes with  His  creatures.  The  "Tatlong  Tangke" 
(Three  Tanks),  which  are  one  above  the  other,  are  holy 
places  for  bathing  to  free  one  from  his  sins. 

The  summit  of  the  mountain  is  called  "Durungawan" , 
from  where  one  can  see  many  of  the  surrounding  towns  and 
villages.  But  reaching  this  summit  does  not  complete  the 
pilgrimage  of  the  devotee ;  he  must  descend  to  the  other 
side  to  visit  still  other  holy  places.  The  way  is  exceedingly 
steep  and  dangerous,  and  not  a  few  of  the  visiting  pilgrims 
fall  and  hurt  themselves.  But  despite  the  hardship,  hun- 
dreds, nay  thousands,  of  them  come  every  year. 


At  the  bottom  of  this  Durungawan  one  finds  the  "Pana- 
langinan"  (Place  for  Worship),  "Tubig  ni  San  Juan" 
(Water  of  Saint  John),  "Kwebang  Usa"  (Deer's  Cave) 
"Tubig  ng  Santa  Misericordia"  (Water  of  Mercy), 
"Tubig  ng  Cedron"  (Water  of  Cedron")  and  "Ilog  ng 
Jordan"  (River  Jordan).  In  the  River  Jordan  which 
is  a  small  but  clear  stream,  according  to  the  belief,  John 
baptized  Jesus.  The  Water  of  Cedron  which  is  contained 
in  three  pools  is  of  three  kinds :  one  which  is  milky  in  color, 
another  which  is  bloody,  and  the  third  which  is  natural 
water.  According  to  a  story  told  by  an  old  man  of  San 
Cristobal,  San  Pablo,  Laguna,  in  one  of  these  pools,  he 
saw  many  years  ago  a  quantity  of  human  nails.  Accord- 
ingly, it  is  the  belief  that  man  deposits  his  nails  here  after 
his  death.  In  the  Kwebang  Usa  lived  the  deer  which  used 
to  be  taken  care  of  by  the  Lord.  The  Panalanginan  was 
the  place  where  Jesus  used  to  pray  to  His  Father.  The 
Tubig  ng  Santa  Misericordia  cleans  man  of  his  sins. 

There  is,  besides,  a  place  called  "Halamanan"  (Garden) 
where  there  are  no  big  trees  but  abundant  moss  and  grass. 
It  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  place  where  Jesus  and  His 
disciples  used  to  meet.  An  interesting  feature  is  the  pres- 
ence of  some  gnarled  trees  which  resemble  persons 
kneeling  in  prayer.  The  place  is  also  noted  for  its  thunder- 
showers. 

These  are  the  salient  mystic  features  of  Banahao  Moun- 
tain. Today,  as  no  doubt  of  older  times,  thousands  of 
people  are  lured  on  by  them,  and  now,  as  then,  there  must 
also  be  quite  a  number  of  shrewd  men  who  profit  by  the 
circumstances  and  prey  upon  the  ignorance  and  fanaticism 
of  ignorant  and  gullible  people. 


"Merry   Christmas" 

T  ET  the  telephone  extend  your  holiday 
greetings  across  the  space  that  separ- 
ates you  from  friends,  relatives  and  oldtime 
neighbors.  You  can  call  many  provincial 
places  in  the  Philippines,  any  city  in  the 
United  States,  and  the  important  cities  of 
Europe.  There  will  be  special  low  rates  to 
overseas  countries  for  Christmas  and  New 
Year's  calls.  Call  "LONG  DISTANCE"  for 
rates  and  other  information. 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAG  AZINE 


563 


Alias  Basiong  Samac 

( Con  tin  ued  from  page  541) 

"Not  long  after,  we  were  seated  by  the  window  of  the 
low-built  nipa  house  of  the  girl,  I  with  my  left  arm  hanging 
out  of  the  window,  when  suddenly  I  saw  the  flash  of  a  bolo 
describing  a  quick  arc,  just  missing  my  neck  but  cutting 
my  arm  clean  through.  The  bite  of  the  blade  was  so  sharp 
and  quick  that  I  did  not  feel  the  pain  at  once.  I  looked 
out  of  the  window  and  there  was  my  arm  on  the  ground 
spitting  red,  and  when  I  looked  at  my  side  the  stump  of 
what  was  once  my  arm  was  like  a  fountain  of  blood. 

"I  did  not  lose  my  presence  of  mind.  I  jumped  out  of 
the  window  and  picked  up  my  arm  by  the  wrist  and  dashed 
after  my  fleeing  rival.  I  caught  him  against  the  trunk  of  a 
tree  and  there  made  him  feel  the  weight  of  my  bloody  club, 
hitting  him  over  the  head  with  it  until  he  fell  down 
stunned". 

He  paused  dramatically  and  looked  at  us  one  by  one. 
We  were  all  silent  and  open-mouthed  with  amazement. 

"And  what,  Don  Basiong,"  I  said,  at  last  breaking  the 
silence,  "did  you  do  with  your  arm?" 

"I  buried  it  under  the  trees  and  after  a  year  I  exhumed 
the  bones,  which  I  now  keep  in  my  lacasa  [trunk]  at  home." 

"What  do  you  do  with  the  bones?"     I  asked,  greatly 

intrigued. 

"I  use  them  as  charms  against  the  anitos,  and  when  it 
thunders  and  lightning  flashes  I  cut  off  a  piece  from  one 
of  my  bones  and  feed  it  into  the  fire  in  the  stove,  and  the 
sky  can  split  wide  open  for  all  I  care,  for  I  know  I  am  safe." 


IlflBlfllllMIMIlIlPllIlMPflMIlJMIEIM^ 

|  LIBBY'S  EVAPORATED  MILK  § 

Uj  Pure  Cow's  Milk  HJ 

U  FOR  EVERY  MILK  USE  1 

jjzj)  \m 

[HJ  Refreshing   beverages— creamy    can-  [|lj 

[Ml  dies— delicious     cakes      and     pies—  Wi 

Hi!  melt-in-your-mouth    dishes    without  ||J 

[M!  end  are  all  a  reality  when  you  use  [M^ 

Uj  Libby's  Evaporated  Milk.     And  be-  \M 

[H  cause    of   its    richness    and    safety,  ||M 

[JU  mothers  everywhere  use  Libby's  for  M 

M  infant  feeding.     Keep  a  supply  on  PO 

B§!  hand  at  all  times.  Pj 


«R$ 


VALUABLE  LmokJ 
PREMIUMS 


LIBBY'S  MILK  LABELS 


,*&*     EVAPORATED 

#rMILlC 


Let  A  Handsome 

"MAGIC  CHEF" 


GAS  RANGE  say 


Merry  Christmas 


The  presence  of  the  "Magic  Chef"  in 
the  kitchen  as  your  gift  for  Christmas 
will  be  the  most  eloquent  expression 
of  your  sincerest  greetings. 

Appropriate?    Yes  indeed  ......  one 

that  brings    more   hours   of  rest    and 
leisure;  that  simplifies  cooking  and  bak- 
ing;  that   brings   beauty  into  the  kit- 
chen   ....    and    does   this  for  many 

years  to  come. 


Manila  Gas  Corporation 

136-138  T.  Pinpin 


564 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


"And  did  you  marry  the  girl  at  last?"  someone  wanted 
to  know. 

"When  I  lost  my  arm,"  said  Don  Basiong  sadly,  "I  lost 
the  girl."  Then  regaining  his  humor :  "Maybe  she  thought 
I  would  not  make  a  good  husband  with  only  one  arm  to  wrap 
around  her  shoulders!' 

This  was  superb  humor  and  the  laughter  of  the  rustic 
villagers  was  long  and  loud,  echoing  distantly  and  far  away. . . 

"I  don't  know  whether  the  story  is  true  or  is  only  the 
imagination  of  a  basi-soaked  brain,"  I  said,  when  we  were 
returning  home  at  twilight. 

"You  don't  know  Don  Basiong,"  my  clerk  said,  "he  is  an 
expert  weaver  of  tales." 

"Why,"  said  the  policeman,  "the  first  time  I  heard  the 
story,  Don  Basiong  married  the  girl,  and  another  time  he 
said  that  when  he  sought  to  exhume  his  arm  after  a  year 
he  found  there  a  huge  tapayan  of  basi  instead  of  bones!" 

"Well,  anyway,"  I  said,  "I  think  euros  is  a  phenomenal 
discovery  and  Don  Basiong  Samac,  whatever  you  say 
against  him,  is  the  sampion  basi-drinker  endi  worl!" 


China  Letter . . . 

(Continued  from  page  539) 

is  why  Germany  and  Italy,  both  Japan's  allies,  have  been 
trying  to  mediate  for  peace  between  China  and  Japan. 
This  is  the  most  hopeful  sign  in  the  present  conflict  from 
the  Chinese  point  of  view. 

The  Japanese  successes  are  due  not  so  much  in  the  quality 
of  the  individual  Japanese  soldiers  as  fighters  or  to  their  mo- 
rale, as  to  the  superiority  of  their  mechanized  units,  heavy 
ordnance,  and  air  force.  The  Chinese  air  force  was  not 
very  active  in  either  Shanghai  or  North  China,  and  this 
had  a  telling  effect  on  Chinese  troops.  It  is  not  inferior  to 
the  Japanese  air  force  in  either  the  quality  of  the  planes  or 
the  personnel.  In  fact,  the  Chinese  air  force  is  superior 
to  the  Japanese  in  these  two  aspects,  but  is  greatly  out- 
numbered by  the  Japanese.  Still  it  might  have  put  up  a 
better  fight  than  it  has;  and  the  reason  for  its  comparative 
inactivity  is  perhaps  to  be  sought  in  the  fact  that  the  Chinese 
Government  is  planning  for  a  protracted  resistance  and 
realizes  that  as  war  goes  on  it  will  become  increasingly  hard 
for  it  to  get  planes  from  abroad,  and  so  it  is  holding  them 
for  the  last  round  of  the  fight.  This  is,  perhaps,  also  largely 
true  as  regards  the  fieldpieces. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  Shanghai  hostilities,  the  Japanese 
military  spokesman  loudly  proclaimed  that  at  the  rate  the 
Chinese  planes  and  hangars  were  being  destroyed,  the 
Chinese  air  force  would  be  gone  in  six  weeks'  time;  some 
time  later,  the  same  Japanese  military  spokesman  com- 
plained that  the  Chinese  had  been  using  papier  mache 
planes  and  disguising  wooden  logs  as  cannons  to  attract 
the  Japanese  bombers'  attention  and  waste  Japanese  bombs. 
So  that  explains  why  the  Chinese  air  force  is  still  intact. 

Naturally  you  want  to  hear  something  about  the  lone 
Chinese  battalion  defending  a  godown  in  Chapei.  But  in 
all  likelihood  you  have  been  given  an  account  of  their 
exploit  already,  so  I  will  tell  you  how  Shanghai  felt  towards 
these  gallant  defenders  of  the  last  piece  of  Chinese  territory 
in  Chapei.  The  Chinese  people  could  not  feel  prouder 
of  any  of  their  compatriots.     These  soldiers  ^refused  to 


December,    1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


565 


evacuate  because  they  had  received  no  orders  to  do  so,  but 
they  did  evacuate  when  the  order  was  secretly  transmitted 
to  them.     And  in  spite  of  the  intense  Japanese  machine- 
gun  fire  they  lost  only  two  lives  in  the  evacuation,  while 
the  total  casualties  during  the  four  days  of  the  defence  of 
that  lone  godown  amounted  to  only  ten.     No  less  glamo- 
rous was  the  exploit  of  Girl  Scout  No.  41,  who  smuggled  in 
a  big  Chinese  flag  during  the  first  night  of  the  siege.     Dur- 
ing those  four  days,  when  the  lone  battalion  was  in  the 
godown,  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Chinese  and  fore- 
igners sought  to  get  a  glimpse  of  this  stronghold,  the  Chinese 
flag  flying  defiantly  amidst  a  sea  of  Japanese  flags,  and, 
better  still,  of  a  few  of  the  brave  soldiers  on  duty.   Partly  be- 
cause of  the  bullets  flying  thick  and  fast  near  the  bank  of  the 
Soochow  Creek  opposite  the  godown  and  partly  to  keep 
the  crowd  away,  the  police  had  to  rope  off  several  blocks 
to   prevent   hero-worshippers   from   getting    too  near  the 
danger  zone.     Still  hundreds  of  them  thronged  the  street, 
and  some  of  them  by  a  detour  managed  to  get  to  the  bank 
of  the  Creek  several  blocks  off,  saw  what  they  came  to  see, 
and  went  away  with  the  same  feeling  as  a  Hadji  after  visit- 
ing Mecca,  but  also  with  a  feeling  of  sorrow  for  the  doomed 
men.     If  Shanghai's   civilian   population   could   have   ex- 
changed their  lives  for  those  in  the  beleaguered  godown, 
ten  or  even  a  hundred  lives  could  easily  have  been  found 
to  exchange  for  each  one  of  them,  and  I  am  sifre  among 
these  there  would  have  been  foreigners  as  well. 

Perhaps,  you  would  like  to  know,  too,  why  an  important 
pass  on  the  gateway  of  East  Shansi  should  be  called  Wo- 
men's Gate.  Here  is  the  story  of  the  gate.  It  was  built 
some  1,300  years  ago  by  a  woman,  daughter  of  a  general 
and  commander  of  the  famous  Niangtzechun,  or  Woman's 


TOYS  •  GAMES 
BOOKS  •  CANDY 
CHRISTMAS  TREES 
TREE  ORNAMENTS 


Make  your  selection 
now  while  our  stock  is 
complete.  We  will  de- 
liver them  whenever  you 
wish. 


-TOYLAND- 


^I|ili:p;ptt£  %bntaH*n  (Jm 


IDUIMILOIP 

TIRES 


for 


Holiday 


Trips 


The  new  DUN  LOP  Tires  are 
insulated  to  prevent  heat  from 
spreading  in  the  tire  and  separat- 
ing the  fabric,  thereby  greatly 
minimizing  the  dangers  from 
blow-outs. 

TROPIC  TESTED 


Distributed  by 

MONSERRAT  ENTERPRISES 
COMPANY  Ltd. 

477  A.  Mabini     -    Tel.  5-72-51    -     Manila 


566 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


December,    1937 


FOR    SCHOOLROOM    AND    HOME 
COLORING    PROJECTS   be  sure  you 
get  the  famous 

GOLD  MEDAL  PRODUCTS 

Both  child  and  grown-up  enjoy  using  these 
products  for  their  beauty  and  brilliancy  m 
colors,  smooth,  uniform  textures  and  quick 
response  in  artistic  results. 


SHAW 

FINGCR-PAINT 

provides  a  free  flexibility  of 
expression  through  which  chil- 
dren acquire  an  interest  and 
facility  that  so  greatly  aids 
balanceddevelopment.  Nobrush- 
es  required.  Washes  readily 
from  hands  or  clothing  with 
water.  Absolutely  harmless  and 
stainless.  A  comprehensive 
booklet  on  Finger  Painting 
describing  its  use  for  decorative 
design  and  craftwork  willjbe  sent  Free  on  request.  Send 
your^  name.Land  address  clearly  written  to  address  below. 

CRnvom:  wnx  cm  von 


(rayolA 


!  The  brilliancy  of  its  wide  color 
range,  the  easy  smoothness  with 
which  Crayola  works  on  paper, 
wood  or  fabric,  enables  a  child  to 
produce  more  interesting  and  at- 
tractive results,  helps  raise  the 
standards  of  classroom  art  pro- 
jects. Crayola  comes  6,  8,  12, 
16  or  24  assorted  colors  to  the 
box.  Over  50  colors,  and  extra 
large  crayons  are  available  for 
extensive  work. 


Other  Gold  Medal  Products  are  Artista  Water  Colors, 
Artista  Tempera  Colors,  Perma  Pressed  Crayon,  Cla- 
yola  Modeling  Material,  Artista  Frescol  Compact 
Colors,   Artista  Powder  Paint,   Colored   Chalks,  etc. 

Send  for  Catalogue 


Gold  Medal  Products 


are   made  only  by 


BINNEY  &  SMITH  CO. 

Dept.  2,  41  East  42nd  St.,  New  York  City 


Army.     It  was  a  time  of  trouble  and  turmoil,  as  China  had 
just  passed  through  some  three  centuries  of  one  of  the  most 
chaotic  periods  in  its  history,  and  the  rule  of  the  Sui  Dy- 
nasty had  been,  as  yet,  too  short  to  bring  peace  and  pros- 
perity to  the  country;  on  the  other  hand  the  Emperor, 
Yangti,  led  a  riotous  life  and  was  plunging  the  country  into 
unrest  and  chaos  again.     As  Yangti  left  his  capital  Chang- 
an,  the  city  of  eternal  peace  (now  known  as  Sian),  for  the 
southern  country  where  he  made  Yangchow  famous  for  his 
debaucheries,  one  of  his  generals,  Li  Yuan,  plotted   against 
the  Emperor  in  Taiyuan.     Li  had  a  daughter  married  to 
Tsai  Shao,  and  they  were  living  in  the  capital;  so  to  save 
their  lives  he  sent  his  couriers  to  Changan  to  fetch  them. 
She  urged  her  husband  to  join  her  father  but  stated  she 
preferred  to  remain  behind.     Said  she: 

"My  dear  husband,  go  and  join  my  father  and  brothers; 
it  is  not  safe  for  you  to  remain  here  in  the  capital.  As  for 
me,  being  an  unknown  woman,  I  can  easily  seek  for  myself 
a  place  of  safety." 

Knowing  that  his  wife  was  brave,  Tsai  left  her  behind. 
When  the  plot  hatched,  Tsai  led  a  cavalry  unit  to 
Changan  to  rescue  her.  But  his  wife  was  at  the  head 
of  another  army,  known  as  Niangtzechun,  and  she 
actually  captured  the  city  before  her  husband  reached 
it!  Intoxicated  with  a  warrior's  life,  she  refused  to 
retire  to  her  "embroidered  chamber,"  but  led  her  Niang- 
tzechun into  Honan  and  there  conducted  a  successful  cam- 
paign against  her  father's  foes.  When  she  returned  to 
Shansi,  she  realized  the  danger  lurking  in  Hopei  and  Shan- 
tung, where  remained  the  remnants  of  the  loyal  Sui  ge- 
nerals; and  so  she  built  the  wall  and  the  pass^at  the  gateway 


"The   most   interesting  magazine 

published  under  the  American  flag' 


A  year's  subscription  to  the  Philippine 
Magazine  is  a  suitable  and  always  accept- 
able Christmas  gift  for  friends  either  here  or 
abroad.  One  prominent  local  resident  has 
for  the  past  four  years  sent  us  subscriptions 
for  twenty  of  his  friends  each  year.  We 
send  out  a  handsome  Christmas  card  with 
the  first  issue,  designating  the  giver. 

The  high  quality  and  general  appeal 
of  the  Philippine  Magazine  and  therefore 
its  value  as  a  gift,  its  modest  cost,  and  the 
elimination  of  the  time-consuming  task  of 
purchasing  many  individual  gifts,  will  re- 
commend this  suggestion  to  you. 

Local  subscription  rate &2.00 

American  and  foreign  sub- 
scription rate T4.00 

Philippine  Magazine 

P.  O.  Box  2466  —  Manila,  P.  I. 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE    MAG  AZINE 


567 


of  East  Shansi,  ever  since  known  as  Niangtzekwan,  or 
Woman's  Gate.  Though  her  father  became  the  founder 
of  the  famous  Tang  Dynasty  and  she  herself  was  made 
Princess  of  Pingyuan,  she  is  better  known  to  posterity  as 
the  commander  of  the  Niangtzechun  than  as  the  princess. 

The  most  touchingly  human,  or  rather  inhuman,  aspect 
of  the  hostilities  in  and  around  Shanghai  is,  of  course,  the 
situation  of  the  refugees,  which  is  truly  pathetic.  Even 
before  the  hostilities  started,  thousands  upon  thousands  of 
Chinese  people,  with  the  1932  fighting  still  vivid  in  their 
memory,  fled  from  Chapei,  Hongkew,  and  Yangtzepoo 
to  the  International  Settlement  south  of  the  Soochow  Creek 
and  to  the  French  Concession.  When  Chinese  troops 
withdrew  from  Chapei  and  Kiangwan,  there  came  another 
rush  from  the  west  to  the  foreign-controlled  area  for  safety 
and  when  the  defenders  of  Greater  Shanghai  took  up  their 
positions  in  Nantao  a  third  influx  into  the  foreign  settlements 
from  the  south  set  in. 

Without  counting  the  number  involved  in  the  last  move- 
ment of  refugees  from  Chinese  territory  to  the  foreign- 
controlled  areas,  of  which  even  a  general  estimate  is  impos- 
sible for  the  present,  and  after  deducting  the  number  of 
those  who  have  been  sent  to  their  hoim  towns  in  the  interior, 
the  number  of  refugees  accommodated  by.the  foreign  settle- 
ments is  generally  placed  at  700,000.  Of  this  number, 
only  about  one-seventh  is  being  taken  care  of  by  the  public 
and  charity  organizations,  the  rest  of  them  either  having 
enough  savings  to  support  themselves  or  having  friends  and 
relations  who  take  them  into  their  families.  But  even  as 
regards  this  fraction  of  the  total  number  >f  refugees,  the 
problem  of  feeding  and  housing  them  is  not  easy  to  solve. 


Subscribe 


for  a  Magazine  as  a  Christ- 
mas   Gift   for   your  friend 

The  gift  which  comes  each  month 
to  recall  thoughtfulness. 

All  the  magazines  may  be  secured 
thru  our  complete  subscription 
service.    We  use  the  Clipper  service. 

We  send  a  gift  card. 

The  intelligent  gift  for  intelligent 
people 

Philippine  Education  Company 


The  philanthropists  of  this  city  have  been  doing  their  best 
and  the  resources  of  the  people  have  already  been  taxed 
almost  to  the  limit;  and  now  more  refugees  have  to  be  taken 
care  of.  Winter  is  drawing  near,  and  they  are  badly  in 
need  of  warm  clothing  and  blankets.  The  need  is  great; 
every  contribution,  however  small,  helps.  The  Catholic 
Mission  and  Father  R.  P.  Jacquinot  figure  prominently 
in  the  relief  work.  Would  you  help? 
With  season's  greetings! 

Yours  sincerely, 

Lin  Yu. 


THE    PERFUME    SENSATION    OF    1937 


w^w 


Perfume 

Eau  de  Cologne 

Lotion 

Throughout     the     Day 
the  same  gentle  Perfume 

"Tosca"  •  the  latest  word 

in  fashion  and  elegance  • 

alluringly     fragrant     and 

mysteriously  feminine. 


Sold  by   Your  Perfumery  Store 


Sole  Importers 


MENZI  &  CO,,  INC. 


180  J.  Luna,  Manila 


568 


PHILIPPINE    MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


Four  O'clock 

in  the  Editor's  Office 


A  BOUT  the  keen,  instructive,  and  disturbing 
•**•  article,  "America  and  the  Postponed 
World  War",  readers  will  find  a  note  in  the 
editorial    columns. 

Because  of  the  taking  of  Chinese  Shanghai  by  the 
Japanese,  I  had  feared  there  would  be  no  "China 
Letter"  in  this  issue  of  the  Philippine  Magazine, 
but  the  letter  arrived  only  a  week  delayed.  It 
was  dated  November  15,  a  few  days  after  the  Japanese  occupied  Nantao, 
and  therefore  does  not  make  extensive  reference  to  the  events  that  have 
transpired  there  subsequently.  Mr.  Lin  Yu  is  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
China  Critic  and  a  brother  of  Lin  Yutang,  the  author  of  the  famous 
book,  "My  Country  and  My  People".  A  short  biographical  note  con- 
cerning Lin  Yu  was  published  in  this  column  last  month. 

<-.  V.  Pedroche's  short  story,  "Alias  Basiong  Samac",  makes  a  good 
Yule-tide  story  although  he  sent  it  to  me  several  months  ago  with  the 
following  note:  "Here  is  the  first  story  I  have  written  since  I  became 
deputy  Provincial  Treasurer  in  this  municipality  (Santa  Ignacia,  Tar- 
lac;.  Needless  to  say,  it  is  the  product  of  my  experiences  branding 
cattle  in  the  hinterland.  Basiong  Samac,  the  hero,  is  a  real  character, 
and,  in  fact,  is  here  in  my  office  now.  He  came  to  bring  me  a  bottle  of 
basi  as  a  present."  Mr.  Borje's  story,  "The  Beetle",  published  in  the 
April  issue  of  the  Magazine,  was  reprinted  in  the  The  Living  Age  for 
August  under  the  by-line,  "We  offer  an  unusual  story  about  life  and 
death  among  the  Philippine  peons".  The  Living  Age  is  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  respected  magazines  published  in  the  United  States 


She  has  what  it 
takes 


She's  pretty,  lively,  a  snappy  dresser. 
Yet  men  "side-step"  her.  Other  girls 
ignore  her.  For  the  best  reason  in  the 
wrorld — carelessness  about  the  odour 
d£  underarm  perspiration. 

It's  so  easy  to  avoid  this  intolerable 
Fault — with  Mum.  You  can  apply 
Mum  in  half  a  minute— before  or  after 
dressing.  For  it's  harmless  to  clotti- 
ng. And  it's  soothing  to  skin,  too. 
ifou  can  shave  your  underarms  and 
lse  Mum  at  once: 

Don't  risk  letting  this  fault  shut  you 
>ut  of  popularity.  Use  Mum  daily — 
md  be  safe  for  all  day. 


m 


founded  in  1844.  It  is  given  over  chiefly  to  the  reprint  of  important 
articles  taken  from  the  world  press,  and  rarely  reprints  a  story.  The 
editor,  Robert  Lee  Baker,  wrote  me  in  part:  "One  of  our  functions  is 
to  introduce  little  known  but  able  writers  to  the  reading  public  in  the 
United  States  as  soon  as  a  market  is  created  for  their  material. . .  As 
a  number  of  American  editors  and  publishers  will  have  seen  'The  Beetle', 
Mr.  Borje  might  refer  to  it  in  trying  to  place  his  stories  in  this  country". 
As  I  wrote  in  this  column  some  time  ago,  Mr.  Borje  has  already  been 
approached  by  Simon  85  Schuster  about  a  book. 

Dr.  Eufronio  M.  Alip  is  Professor  of  History  at  the  University  of 
Santo  Tomas.  His  article  on  the  strange  Kolorum  sect,  including 
his  description  of  the  "holy  places"  on  Mount  Banahao  where  these 
people  believe  Christ  lived  and  died,  is  interesting,  especially 
during  this  holiday  season,  although  the  article  is  based  on  the 
author's  visit  there  during  Holy  Week,  earlier  in  the  year.  Con- 
siderable more  information  about  the  origin  of  the  Colorum  than 
is  contained  in  Dr.  Alip's  note  was  contained  in  two  articles  by 
Robert  G.  Woods,  then  Chief  Clerk  of  the  Philippine  Constabulary, 
published  in  the  December,  1929,  and  January,  1930,  Philippine  Ma- 
gazine. 

Pilar  S.  Gramonte,  author  of  the  biographical  sketch,  "Felix  Resur- 
reccion  Hidalgo,  Poet  of  the  Brush",  was  born  in  1912  and  graduated 
from  the  University  of  the  Philippines  in  1935.  She  was  connected 
with  the  Woman's  World  for  some  time  and  was  also  assistant  manag- 
ing editor  of  the  Lawyers'  Journal.  She  is  deeply  interested  in  music 
as  well  as  the  other  arts  and  to  the  March  issue  of  last  year  she  contri- 
buted an  article  on  Nicanor  Abelardo,  the  late  Filipino  composer.  The 
appellation,  "Poet  of  the  brush",  for  Hidalgo,  is  well  chosen.  Of  the 
reproduction  of  the  painter's  "Oedipus  and  Antigone",  Prof.  Ignacio 
Manlapaz  wrote  in  the  June,  1928,  issue  of  this  Magazine:  "It  was 
inspired  by  Sophocles'  'Oedipus  at  Colonus'.  It  represents  Antigone 
weeping  by  the  side  of  her  dead  father,  Oedipus.  The  style  contrasts 
strikingly  with  Luna's.  There  is  an  atmospheric  softness  about  the 
picture,  a  soft  melting  quality  that  reminds  you  of  the  vaporous  effect 
of  Carriere  and  Murillo's  later  canvases.     The  gradations  of  tones  are 

exquisitely  delicate And  what  rare  luminosity!     The  canvas  has 

a  musical  suggestiveness.  .  ." 

The  short  story,  "The  Little  General  of  the  Slum",  is  a  "true  story". 
The  author,  Felipe  B.  Ong,  is  a  nineteen-year  old  University  student, 
born  in  Mabalacat,  Pampanga.  He  states  in  a  letter  that  he  had  read 
the  Philippine  Magazine  ever  since  ihis  elementary  schcol  days  when 
his  aunts,  who  are  teachers,  were  subscribers. 

Major  Wilfrid  Turnbull  continues  his  "Return  to  Old  Haunts"  in 
this  issue,  and  readers  will  certainly  not  miss  the  humor  in  his  reference 
to  "the  society  news  and  scandal  of  fourteen  years"  smcng  the  wild 
blacks  of  the  east  coast  of  Luzon,  to  the  fact  that  in  the  eld  days  he  was 
usually  "called  upon  to  provide  the  layette",  the  delicacy  cf  the  situa- 
tion he  found  himself  in  because  there  was  no  "chaperon",  etc.  The 
Major  has  not  written  much  for  the  Magazine  of  late  years,  but  those 
who  are  interested  in  his  inimitable  descriptions  of  his  earlier  life  among 
some  of  the  pagan  peoples  of  the  Philippines  should  read  the  following: 
"The  Dumagats  of  North-east  Luzon",  August  and  September,  1929; 
"Among  the  Ilongots  Twenty  Years  Ago",  October,  November,  and 
December,  1929;  "Bringing  a  Wild  Tribe  under  Government  Control", 
May,  1930;  "Hunting  with  the  Wild  Tribes  of  Luzon",  June,  July,  and 
August,  1931;  "Early  Days  in  the  Philippine  Constabulary",  January, 
February,  and  March,  1932;  "Early  Days  in  the  Mountain  Province," 
May,    1932.      Enough    material    for   an    outstanding    book.      What 


IKTED 

BISCUITS 


andC?,  Inc. 


T  O  F=* 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


569 


is  the  matter  with  our  book  publishers  that  they  did  not  snatch  this 
material  up? 

"Tobacco  Culture  in  the  Cagayan  Valley"  by  Mariano  D.  Manawis 
is  a  continuation  of  his  series  on  the  life  of  the  Cagayan  peasant.  No 
finer  and  completer  study  of  a  Christian  group  in  the  Philippines  has 
ever  been  made.  His  next  article  will  deal  with  Adoy's  relations  with 
the  tobacco  dealers  in  the  Valley.  He  told  me  in  a  recent  letter:  "One 
of  my  two  sisters  (the  other  one  is  in  Cagayan  and  wrote  me  some  time 
ago  that  the  price  of  tobacco  is  discouragingly  low  this  year)  is  showing 
an  interest  in  my  articles  now  whereas  before  she  was  indifferent  to  my 
scribblings.  She  comes  to  my  house  to  read  the  published  ones,  even 
the  first  ones  which  appeared  worthless  to  her  when  I  was  just  begin- 
ning, and  she  has  even  suggested  that  I  go  to  Cagayan  and  collect 
samples  of  all  the  things  I  mention,  such  as  a  Cagayan  saddle,  Adoy's 
spear,  flute,  cinco-cinco,  etc." 

Romeo  R.  Tuason  is  another  writer  whose  work  is  not  highly  appre. 
ciated  at  home,  judging  by  a  letter  I  received  from  him.  He  is  a  Manila 
high  school  student  and  patterned  his  article  on  kinship  terms  in  the 
Aklan  District  of  Capiz  on  similar  articles  published  in  this  Magazine 
or  other  regions.  "With  the  help  of  my  mother,  who  was  here  last 
February  to  attend  the  Eucharistic  Congress  and  gave  me  some  of  the 
terms  I  did  not  know,  I  prepared  the  first  draft  of  the  article  and  then 
sent  it  to  my  sister  in  Capiz  for  correction.  She  made  a  few  correc- 
tions, but  sent  it  back  with  the  following  note:  'This  article  will  bring 
you  nothing.  It  is  of  no  importance  to  you  at  all.  Writing  good 
stories  is  better.  So  I  don't  want  to  receive  anything  more  from  you 
like  this.  You  will  only  waste  your  energy.  Doing  things  of  no  value 
is  a  sin.  .  .!"  * 

Among  reprints  from  the  Philippine  Magazine  that  have  come  to  my 
notice  this  past  month  are  Mariano  D.  Manawis's  "The  Cagayan  Pea- 
sant as  a  Farmer"  (May  issue),  reprinted  in  the  Fact  Digest  for  Oc- 
tober; and  The  Digest  (formerly  the  Review  of  Reviews  and  the 
Literary  Digest)  reprinted  in  two  successive  issues,  for  October  16  and 
October  23,  parts  of  Alberto  Crespillo's  article,  "Ifugao  Love  Potions 
and  Charms"  (July  issue)  and  Marc  T.  Greene's  "  'White'  Russians 
on  the  China  Coast"  (June  issue).  These  excerpt  were  printed  under 
the  general  Digest  heading:  "A  Weekly  Digest  of  the  Best  in  Print". 
Regarding  Mr.  Greene's  article  on  the  "White"  Russians,  readers  may 


remember  Percy  Warner  Tinan's  letter  reprinted  in  the  August 
Four  O'Clock  column,  declaring  that  "the  only  girls  in  the 
only  worth  while  cabarets  in  Shanghai  today  are  still  Russians,  at 
least  ninety-five  percent".  Mr.  Greene  read  this  remark  reflecting  on 
on  the  accuracy  of  his  article,  and  came  back  as  follows  in  a  letter  to  me 
just  received:  "I  fear  the  gentleman  who  takes  up  the  cudgels  on 
behalf  of  the  Russian  cabaret  girls  of  Shanghai  is  wrong.  Mind  you, 
I  am  the  last  person  to  suggest  that  Chinese  women  or  any  others  outdo 
the  Russians  in  charm.  I  know  the  latter  too  well  for  that.  But  inas- 
much as  it  is  a  good  while  since  the  Russian  revolution,  it  naturally 


Cfjrtetmas 


(greeting* 


from  a  ttitub 


^^^^^^^^^££^ 


MILLIONS  THRILLED  BY 
MODERNIZED  TOOTH  PASTE 

PEPSODENT  alone  of  all  tooth  pastes  contains 
IRIUM!  Millions  long  denied  the  thrill  of  lovely, 
brilliant  teeth  are  finding  it  again  with  IRIUM. 

Once  you  change  to  this  modernised  tooth  paste  you 
bid  goodbye  to  dull,  dingy,  film-stained  teeth.  For 
IRIUM  —  being  a  totally  new  kind  of  foaming  ingre- 
dient —  first  loosens  the  glue-like  film  —  then  floats 
it  away  like  magic  —  and  safely  restores  thrilling 
radiance  even  to  the  dullest  enamel. 

USE  PEPSODENT  TOOTH  PASTE 

it  alone  contains  IRIUM 


570 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


follows  that  if  there  are  many  Russians  in  the  Shanghai  cabarets  today, 
they  must  be  of  the  generation  since  the  revolution.  That  would  make 
them  rather  young,  would  it  not?  and  besides  I  don't  think  the  second 
generation  of  Russians  is  going  in  for  the  cabaret  business.  As  for  the 
Chinese  girls  speaking  English,  I  think  that  has  become  quite  common 
by  now.  . ." 


CHINA  BANKING  CORPORATION 

Manila 


Authorized  Capital 1*10,000,000 

Paid-up  Capital,  Surplus  &  Undivided 

Profits,  over 8,200,000 

Every  phase  of  modern,  foreign   and 
domestic  banking  business  transacted. 

Branches:    Shanghai  &  Amoy,  China 

Correspondents    in    all    the 
Principal  Cities  of  the  World. 


THE 

GRAND  SLAM 

AND 

ROYAL  COMOY 

Treasured  by  men  who 
appreciate  pipe  perfection 

ALSO  the  greatest  variety 
the  world  produces  in 
smokers  requisites 

MIRA  HERMAN0S,  Inc. 

MANILA 
Regina  Bldg.  Tel.  2-14-10 


Still  another  interesting  letter  came  from  our  old  friend,  Sydney 
Tomholt,  Sydney,  Australia.  "Yes,  at  last  I  am  writing  to  you.  I 
am  forced  to  write  now  as  I  want  to  inclose  a  ^5.00  check  for  dividends 
on  my  Baguio  Gold  stock  to  be  cashed  by  you  towards  my  subscription 
for  those  Philippine  Magazines  that  never  fail  to  arrive,  thanks  to  your 

generosity Now  I  am  assistant  film  critic  on  the  Sydney  Morning 

Herald.  . . .  My  book  was  a  big  success  from  a  literary  and  press 
aspect,  but  the  Australian  public — well,  the  usual  author's  lament. 
'Anoki  the  Blind'  was  chosen  last  year  as  one  of  the  best  twelve  and 
published  in  Merriott's  famous  series,  the  'Best  One  Act  Plays  of  1936', 
brought  out  by  Harraps,  London,  as  usual.  A  great  honor  for  an  Aus- 
tralian writer  and  the  first  time  an  Australian  play  was  included.  So 
I  got  some  prestige  by  that,  though  the  production  of  the  play  by  the 
big  Independent  Theater  here,  the  largest  repertory  concern  in  Sydney, 
was  a  horrible  flop  due  to  careless  rehearsing  and  bad  casting.  But  I 
was  included  with  Bernard  Shaw  and  Lord  Dunsany  on  the  programme, 
so  at  least  died  in  good  company,  though  the  others,  of  course,  lived. 
The  press  was  splendid  and  reminded  the  public  that  even  the  bad 
acting  could  not  spoil  the  play — 'even  such  disabilities  could  not  entirely 
obscure  the  stark  strength  of  the  drama'  (Sydney  Bulletin).  The 
Morning  Herald  spoke  of  its  'grim  power'  and  referred  to  it  as  'de- 
veloping as  embittered  and  anguished  realism,  the  play  ends  on  a  note 
of  Oedipus-like  tragic  horror,  as  the  blind  Anoli,  and  not  the  young 
lover,  emerges  from  the  room  of  death'. ...  I  am  pleased  to  see  new 
young  blood  in  the  stories  coming  into  the  Magazine.  It  would,  of 
course,  with  you  at  its  helm.  What  a  booster  you  are  for  the  Phil- 
ippine author,  and  how  good  some  of  them  are! ...  I  was  terribly 
upset  to  hear  about  poor  Hill's  shocking  end!  What  irony!  He  did 
so  much  for  the  Philippines!  Things  like  that  remain  with  me  for 
years. ..." 

Editorially  also,  we  seem  to  have  hit  the  bull's-eye.  In  the  editorials 
in  the  recent  issues  I  have  given  quite  a  lot  of  attention  to  the  Joint 
Preparatory  Committee  on  Philippine  Affairs,  analyzing  and  criticizing 
and  prognosticating.  I  also  sent  all  of  the  .members  of  the  Committee 
complimentary  copies  each  month  while  they  were  here.  On  the  day 
before  the  American  members  of  the  Committee  departed  for  the  United 
States,  I  received  the  following  letter  from  Dr.  Ben  Dorfman:  "I  wish 
to  take  this  opportunity  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness  in  sending  me 
recent  copies  of  the  Philippine  Magazine.  May  I  congratulate  you  on 
the  excellence  of  the  publication?  The  articles  average  high  in  quality 
and  are  selected  with  evident  good  taste,  and  the  editorials  are  partic- 
ularly timely  and  keen.  With  kind  personal  regards  and  with  best 
wishes  for  the  continued  success  of  your  magazine,  I  am,  Yours  very 
truly,  (sgd.)  Ben  Dorfman."  I  humbly  call  attention  to  the  word 
"keen",  not  in  a  spirit  of  boastfulness  (far  be  that  from  mel),  but  as 
possibly  indicating  that  the  editorials  in  question  hit  pretty  close  to 
the  mark. 

Some  months  ago,  I  received  a  letter  from  Dr.  R.  F.  Barton,  an 
American  ethnologist  who  was  here  years  ago  and  who  wrote  several 
books  about  Ifugao  law,  customs,  and  religion.  It  ran:  "Please 
send  the  Magazine  to  me  at  Kiangan.  I  am  located  at  Bitu,  between 
Anao  and  Hingyon  and  Piwong.  I  have  to  confess  I  have  not  accom- 
plished much  so  far.  My  informant  Himingale  had  the  misfortune  to 
have  his  throat  cut  and  be  robbed  of  ten  pesos  while  lying  drunk  in  the 
road  three  years  ago.  This  was  a  severe  blow,  as  I  caught  Himingale — a 
man  having  an  exceptional  memory  and  a  command  of  vivid  imaginative 
figures  of  speech— -young,  and  trained  him  so  that  he  would  talk  slowly 
and  leave  nothing,  or  at  least  very  much,  out.     The  priests  here  are  all 


&s 


"N 


For  QUICK 

RELIEF 

^From  BURNS 

and  BRUISES 

Apply 


MENTHO  LATUM 


REFUSE        IMITATIONS 


Formula:     Menthol  0.3  gm,f  Camphor  3  gm.;  Oil  Eucalyptus  0.1  gm.;  Boric,  Acid  8.5 
gm.,  Oil  Pinus  Pupillo  0.1   gm.  Excipients  to  make  30  gm. 


December,  1937 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


571 


old,  and,  apparently,  nearly  all  rich  (or  have  industrious  wives),  so  I 
have  no  informant  yet  worthy  of  the  name.  I  have,  however,  done 
quite  a  bit  in  anthropology— -I  mean  physical  anthropology—and  in 
linguistics.  Any  time  you  can  get  away  and  feel  like  roughing  it,  I 
suggest  that  you  make  for  the  mountains  and  come  to  see  me.  And  if 
you  come  soon,  bring  a  half  pound  of  red  dental  baseplate  wax  and  a 
a  little  haywire,  3  meters  of  any  medium-sized  wire.  I  want  to  see  if  I 
can  teach  the  Hapao  metal  casters  a  new  trick  in  casting.  Wire  about 
9-gauge.  Also  about  5  pounds  of  dental  casting  plaster  and  a  20-cent 
jar  of  Vaseline.  I  know  of  three  double  thumbs,  accessory  thumbs, 
and  want  to  make  impression.     Also  I  should  like  to  make  some  casts  of 

faces "     Unfortunately,  I  was  unable  to  join  him  in  the  mountains, 

much  as  I  should  like  to  have  done  so,  but  I  print  his  letter  here  to  show 
how  many  interesting  things  there  are  in  this  world  that  have  nothing 
to  do  with  just  making  money.  Later,  Doctor  Barton  made  several 
trips  to  Manila  and  back  to  Ifugao,  but  he  has  now  left  the  Philippines 
and  is  on  his  way  to  Europe.  When  he  came  to  say  goodbye  to  me, 
he  told  me  the  following  story  ^^ A  month  or  two  ago,  I  attended  a 
canyao  in  Anao  District,  Ifugaor  The  cabecilla  (headman)  of  the 
place  introduced  himself  and  showed  me  his  various  documents  and 
nombramientos,  some  of  which  dated  from  the  days  of  Governor 
Gallman.  One  of  his  'documents'  was  a  campaign  letter  of  the  Coali- 
tion, bespeaking  his  support  in  the  Commonwealth  election.  We  then 
talked  over  old  times,  and  he  told  me  what  had  been  happening  in  the 
country  since  I  left  it  many  years  ago.  'For  some  reason  that  I  don't 
know,  all  the  Americans  have  gone  back  to  America',  he  said,'  except 
one— Quezon.  I  don't  think  he  will  ever  go  back'  " !  That  is  a  "good 
one"  on  the  President,  and  we  can  all  laugh  over  it  now  that  he  is  reco- 
vering from  the  illness  that  came  very  near  to  taking  his  valuable  life. 


Aklanon 
bilas 
asawa 
balayi 


ina-anak 

maninoy 
maninay 
egso-on 


alila 

halo 

manak 

onga  sa  bonyag 

onga  sa  pirma 


Other  Terms 
English 
husband   or   wife   of  a   sibling-in-law. 
spouse  generally, 
the   term   used   between   two   persons 

whose  children  were  married,  when 

they  address  each  other, 
god-child    (baptism,    confirmation   and 

marriage) 
god-father, 
god-mother, 
term  used  by  god-child  and  children 

of  the  god-parents  when  they  address 

each  other, 
adopted  child, 
widow  or  widower, 
half-brother  or  half-sister, 
gcd-child  in  baptism, 
god-child  in  confirmation. 


I 


0&§a  sa  casal       gold-child  at  marriage. 


Aklan  Kinship  Terms 

(Continued  from  page  552) 

Lola  and  Oya  are  the  terms  used  for  grandmother. 
Lola  is  more  common.  Manang  is  another  term  but  also 
infrequent. 

Apo  is  the  term  used  by  the  Aklanon  folk  for  grandchild, 
regardless  of  sex.  For  grandson  apo  co  hga  laki  and  for 
granddaughter  apo  co  hga  bayi  are  used. 

The  degree  of  relationship  to  one's  grandchild  are  ex- 
pressed as  follows:  great  grandchild,  icaywang  apo; 
grandchild  of  3rd  degree,  katlong  apo;  grandchild  of  4th 
degree,  kap-at  hga  apo;  and  grandchild  of  5th  degree, 
kalima  hga  apo. 

Panogagan  is  parent-in-law.  Father-in-law:— Pano- 
gangan  hga  laki.  Laki  is  added  to  panogagan  to 
distinguish  the  sex. 

Panogangan  hga  bayi  is  mother-in-law. 

Omagod  h*a  laki  is  the  term  for  son-in-law. 

Omagod  hga   bayi  for  daughter-in-law. 

Bayw  is  the  term  used  for  brothers  of  either  the  husband 
or  the  wife.  Hipag  is  the  Aklanon  equivalent  of  sister-in- 
law. 


Restores 

Natural  Whiteness 

rto  Dull  Off -color  Teeth 

Kolynos  quickly  removes  stain 
and  discoloration  and  makes 
teeth  beautiful  and  white.  Try 
Kolynos  and  note  the  difference 
in  the  brightness  and  lustre  of 
your  teeth. 
Economiie-buy  the  large  tube 


WE  DIG  OUR  GRAVES  WITH 
OUR  TEETH 

The  very  food  you  eat  either  de- 
velops or  destroys  you.  What  you 
eat,  how  much  you  eat,  when 
and  how,  is  recording  every  day, 
every  night  whether  you  are 
climbing  up  or  digging  down. 
Millions  of  people  are  digging 
down,  deeper  and  deeper,  into 
their  graves. 

Why?  Because  the  things  we  eat, 
the  things  we  drink  are  continually 
creating  acid  poisons  in  the  system. 
When  this  acid  becomes  excessive,  we 
get  stomach  distresses,  dangerous  acid 
indigestion,  sour  stomach,  wind,  colds, 
headaches. 

It  is  dangerous  to  neglect  this  situa- 
tion. What  you  need  at  once  is  to 
ease  the  pain  and  neutralize  this  excess 
acidity. 

Alka-Seltzer 

is  the  only  remedy  of  its  kind  that  does  exactly  these  two  things-two  results 
accomplished  at  one  and  the  same  time. 

Dissolve  one  or  two  tablets  of  ALKA-SELTZER  in  a  glass  of  water  and 
drink  it  Your  pain  will  ease  and  your  relief  from  distress  will  be  amazingly 
quick  and  refreshing.  Then  in  case  you  make  the  error  of  overrating  or 
over-drinking,  ALKA-SELTZER  will  always  come  to  your  rescue.  Try  it  today. 
It  is  guaranteed  to  satisfy  you  or  your  money  will  be  refunded. 

SUPREMELY  GRATEFUL: 

"I  have  used  ALKA-SELTZER  for  Colds,  Overloaded  Stomach, 
Wind  and  Indigestion.  I  am  strong  for  ALKA-SELTZER  and 
believe  that  if  more  people  would  use  it,  the  country  would  be 
healthier,  and  we  would  all  find  it  a  better  place  to  live  in.  I 
cannot  express  in  words  what  ALKA-SELTZER  has  done  for  me 
and  my  wife."  m 

Alka-Seltzer  is  not  a  laxative.  You  can  take  it  as  often 
as  you  like,  without  inconvenience. 
At  All  Druggists 

Formal*:  Acetyl  Salicylic  Add  6  grains  (9%).  Sodium  Bircartxmate  SI  drains  (54%).  OHrle  Add  21  crataa  W%). 

Sole  Agents  for  the  Philippine  Islands:  Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd..  178  Juan  Luna,  Manila 


572 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,   1937 


News  Summary 


{Continued  from  -page  581) 
national  action  "through  mediation"  and  will  resist 
any  angry  and  excited  demands.  They  state  they 
will  oppose  any  action  antagonizing  the  Japanese. 

An  unidentified  "pirate"  airplane  bombs  and  sinks 
the  French  ship  Oued  Mellah  50  miles  east  of  the 
Balearic  Islands  while  on  the  way  to  Port  Vendres 
with  a  cargo  of  grain.  The  crew  is  rescued  by  two 
French  destroyers.  An  unidentified  German  steamer 
is  reported  sunk  off  Cartagena  by  a  pirate  torpedo 
attack.  According  to  French  reports,  the  German 
government  has  notified  the  parents  of  the  crewmen 
of  the  German  submarine  U-24  that  the  craft  sank 
during  maneuvers.  It  is  thought  this  was  the  pirate 
submarine  believed  to  have  been  sunk  by  the  British 
destroyer  Basilisk  recently. 

Premier  Paul  Van  Zeeland  and  his  Cabinet  resign 
to  facilitate  the  investigation  of  charges  that  the 
Premier  accepted  unwarranted  payments  from  the 
National  Bank. 

Oct.  26. — After  a  terrific  aerial  and  artillery  bom- 
bardment, the  Japanese  occupy  Chapei  and  take  the 
North  Station  stronghold,  driving  the  still  fighting 
Chinese  defenders  across  the  Shanghai-Nanking 
Railroad,  the  latter  again  digging  in  along  the  south- 
ern bank  of  Soochow  Creek  to  force  the  Japanese 
into  another  major  engagement.  Chapei  is  on  fire 
in  the  worst  conflagration  in  the  Far  East  since  the 
Tokyo  fire  of  1923,  the  fire  running  eight  miles  across. 

A  gray  seaplane,  with  a  black  cross  painted  on  the 
wings,  machine-guns  the  airmail  base  of  the  Air 
France  on  Minorca  Island.  There  are  no  casualties. 
A  French  destroyer  squadron  is  already  on  the  way. 

Oct.  27. — The  British  fire  on  a  Japanese  plane 
which  attacks  a  British  outpost  near  Jessfield  Park. 
Admiral  H.  E.  Yarnell,  Commander  of  the  U.S. 
Asiatic  Fleet,  authorizes  U.  S.  Marines  defending 
a  sector  of  the  International  Settlement  to  fire  on 
any  airplane  of  any  nationality  which  attacks  their 
positions.  The  Belgian  government,  in  agreement 
with  the  other  powers,  invites  Russia  and  Germany 
to  attend  the  Nine-Power  Conference.  Japan  for- 
mally declines  the  invitation  stating  that  the  League 
which  inspired  the  Conference  "would  put  serious 
obstacles  in  the  path  of  a  just  and  proper  solution 
of  the  Sino- Japanese  warfare". 

The  powers  agree  to  cancel  the  token  withdrawal 
plan  and  to  withdraw  all  volunteers,  but  only  after 
a  study  by  a  neutral  committee  of  the  Spanish  battle- 
fronts,  including  the  taking  of  a  census  which  may 
take  many  months.  In  the  mean  time  the  Non- 
intervention Committee  will  discuss  the  granting 
of  full  beligerent  rights  to  both  sides.  Russia  threa- 
tens to  withdraw,  claiming  the  whole  business  is 
"camouflage",  and  observers  state  France  may  with- 
draw from  its  diplomatic  alliance  with  Britain  and 
side  with  Russia. 

Oct.    28. — A    new    Japanese    protectorate,     "The 


Autonomous  Government  of  Inner  Mongolia",  is 
formally  established  at  Kweihua,  capital  ot  Suiyuan, 
with  Prince  Teh  Wan  at  its  head.  Japan  hurls  a 
new  naval  bombardment  at  Pootung.  Manchukuoan 
troops  fire  on  Soviet  border  guards  along  the  Amur 
where  both  Japan  and  Russia  have  been  concentrat- 
ing troops.  A  Japanese  official  in  Paris  states  that 
though  Japan  has  refused  to  participate  in  the  Brus- 
sels Conference,  this  does  not  mean  it  would  not 
accept  friendly  conversations  with  the  principal 
powers  interested,  particularly  the  United  States, 
looking  toward  the  eventual  restoration  of  peace. 
The  Conference,  he  states,  "might  give  these  powers 
a  mandate  to  open  negotiations  at  Tokyo.  U.  S. 
Ambassador  Joseph  C.  Grew  and  British  Ambas- 
sador Robert  Craige  might  talk  with  Japanese  Foreign 
Minister  Koki  Hirota  and  then  the  two  might  sound 
out  the  Chinese  government  at  Nanking". 

French  troops  take  control  of  the  streets  in  Mo- 
rocco's chief  cities  following  riots  allegedly  inspired 
by  Italy. 

Mussolini  states  in  a  mass  meeting  in  Rome  that 
bolshevism  must  be  eradicated  in  Europe  and  colo- 
nies must  be  given  to  Germany  if  peace  is  to  be  pre- 
served. 

Oct.  29. — During  the  Japanese  shelling  of  Hungjao, 
a  number  of  shells  drop  in  Jessfield  Park  and  three 
British  soldiers  are  killed  and  several  more  wounded 
while  on  guard  duty  in  the  British  sector.  Madame 
Chiang  Kai-shek  is  reported  injured  in  an  automobile 
accident  last  Saturday,  sustaining  a  broken  rib  and 
bad  bruises.  Russia  accepts  the  invitation  to  the 
Brussels  Conference.  Germany  declines  on  the 
grounds  that  it  is  not  a  signatory  to  the  Nine-Power 
Treaty,  but  expresses  willingness  to  participate  in 
"practical"  measures  for  the  solution  of  the  Far 
Eastern  dispute.  The  Tokyo  spokesman  states 
Japan  would  negotiate  to  end  hostilities  if  China 
proposes  such  a  course  directly  to  Japan.  He  states 
that  since  Japan  was  condemned  in  advance,  it  is 
unlikely  that  those  who  condemned  Japan  would 
make    suitable    mediators. 

An  Italian  air  mission  leaves  Italy  for  Peru  to 
reorganize  that  country's  air  force. 

Oct.  30. — A  "non-political"  group  in  Tokyo,  com- 
posed of  leading  members  of  various  parties  in  the 
Diet  and  industrialists  and  business  men,  charge 
Britain  with  activities  "improper  for  a  third  power", 
including  the  securing  of  the  convocation  of  the  Nine- 
Power  Conference,  and  adopts  a  resolution  favoring 
the  severance  of  diplomatic  relations.  Germ  an  Foreign 
Minister  Baron  Konstantine  von  Neurath  predicts 
the  failure  of  the  Conference  "if  it  is  conducted  in 
the  spirit  of  Geneva". 

The  Spanish  government  moves  from  Valencia  to 
Barcelona.  Franco  announces  a  "starvation  bloc- 
kade" of  the  east  coast  by  air  and  navy.  The  British 
steamer  James  Weems,  loaded  with  wheat  and  con- 
densed milk,  on  the  way  from  Maseilles  to  Barce- 
lona, is  bombed  and  sunk  by  an  unidentified  plane 


16  miles  off  the  Catalonian  coast.  The  crew  is 
saved.  The  men  state  the  plane  bore  a  black  skull - 
and-crossbones,  and  looked  like  a  modern  Italian 
bomber.  It  gave  them  five  minutes  to  clear  the  ship 
in    life-boats. 

Oct.  31. — The  "doomed  battalion"  of  500  Chinese 
soldiers  evacuates  its  stronghold  in  Chapei  on  the 
edge  of  the  International  Settlement  on  orders  from 
Chiang-Kai-shek,  the  Japanese  making  every  effort 
to  annihilate  the  withdrawing  men,  but  most  of  them 
reaching  the  British  lines  where  they  turn  over 
their  weapons,  and  the  wounded  are  rushed  to  the 
British  military  hospital.  They  had  previously  refused 
all  offers  of  sanctuary  and  their  stubborn  resistance 
and  bravery  for  four  days  thrilled  the  world.  The 
Chinese  spokesman  states  the  government  flatly 
rejects  any  proposal  for  an  armistice  either  at  Shang- 
hai or  elsewhere.  "The  issue  is  national",  he  states, 
"and  no  local  settlement  anywhere  is  possible  There 
can  be  no  question  of  peace  so  long  as  Japanese 
remain  in  occupation  of  our  territory."  According 
to  "unofficial  sources"  in  Brussels,  Japan  is  willing 
to  accept  the  United  States  as  mediator  if  the  Chinese 
will  agree  first  to  open  direct  negotiations  with  Japan 

Nov.  1. — Some  7000  Japanese  shock  troops  cross 
Soochow  Creek  in  the  face  of  withering  Chinese  fire 
The  Japanese  Foreign  Office  announces  the  amicable 
settlement  of  the  incident  involving  the  firing  en 
the  British  Embassy  cars  last  month. 

The  anti-piracy  patrol  of  the  Mediterranean  is 
strengthened   by  Turkish   gunboats     and     seaplanes 

Foreign  Secretary  Anthony  Eden  states  in  the 
House  of  Commons  that  any  action  that  can  be  taken 
in  the  Far  Eastern  conflict  depends  upon  the  co- 
operation of  the  United  States.  "Theren  will  be  no 
enduring  peace  until  all  nations  accept  to  be  bound — 
as  we  accept  to  be  bound — by  internaticnal  law  and 
until  the  force  against  any  potential  aggressor  is 
overwhelming.  .  .  We  believe  in  settlement  of  dis- 
putes by  peaceful  means.  While  we  reccgnze  that 
the  League  is  at  present  seriously  handicapped  by 
its  incomplete  membership,  we  believe  it  still  pro- 
vides the  best  means  lor  obtaining  the  general  obrerv- 
ance  of  that  principle.  .  .  We  will  join  in  no  anti- 
communist  and  no  anti-fascist  blocs.  We  offer  cur 
cooperation  to  all,  but  will  accept  dictation  frcm 
none".  He  intimates  that  the  initiative  in  calling 
the  Brussels  Conference  came  from  the  United  States 
and  not  Britain  and  points  cut  that  on  the  Geneva 
Advisory  Commit  ee  the  United  States  was  present 
only  as  an  observer.  He  criticizes  Mussolini  for 
championing  German  colonial  claims  stating,  "we 
do  not  admit  the  rights  of  any  government  to  call 
upon  us  for  a  contribution  when  there  is  no  evidence 
to  show  that  government  is  prepared  to  make  contri- 
butions on  its  own  part". 

Nov.  2. — Reported  that  Japanese  government 
powers  are  being  concentrated  into  the  hands  of  six 
men,  including  Premier  Fuminaro  Konoye,  War 
Minister  H.  Sugiyama,   Navy  Minister  M.   Yoano, 


THEATRES   SUPPLY 
CORPORATION 


Fernandez  Bldg—  Suite  508 
Manila,  P.  I. 


P.  O.  Box  929 


Tels.  23515-23474 


Cinematographs  and  Cine 
Supplies 


Ft.  Mills,  Corregidor 

Ft.  Stotsenburg, 

Pampanga 

Ft.  McKinley,  Rizal 

Nichols  Field,  Rizal 

Cuartel  de  Espana, 

Manila 


Malolos,  Bui  a  can 

San  Fernando, 

Pampanga 

Dagupan,  Pangasinan 

Tarlac,  Tarlac 

Antamok,  Mt.  Province 


^ft^i 


A 


^^ysiM^^gy^ 


U.    LEYTE 

BIOM 
IV  MAS8ATF 


SPEED -COMFORT 
EXCELLENT  FOOD 
COURTEOUS  SERVICE.  .  . 

'tfWJ/OtdJ  WHEN  TRAVELLING 

/  on  a   MARITIMA    ship 

WITH    ITS     THIRTEEN     SHIPS    ON  J<lA£~~  S  C  H  E  PULES 
lUE/fKCkl&SttJZ,     MAINTAINS     ^TH  E  MOST  EXTENS  I  VE 


-% 


SS.  NEOROS 
U BASIL  AN 
S.\.  MACTAN 
,.l  CEBU 
S.y  iu*>  fuirttfM 
\X    iAMAL 


^^  NETWORK   OF    INTER-ISLAND   TRANSPORTATION  BETWEEN 

(  j/m       e  MANILA    ANDTHE    KEY  PORtS     OF    Vl  >AYAS   AND  MINDANAO. 

A    tf / fCk£CLMUL-  LINE    IS  ALWAYS   THE    FASTEST  AND   MOST    DEPENDABLE 
COMMUNICATION     BETWEEN    ANY    TWO     KEY    PORTS    OP  THE    PHILIPPINES, 


COMPANIA  MARITIMA 


December,  1937 


P  H  I  L  I  P  P  I  NE     MAGAZINE 


573 


and  Foreign  Minister  Hirota.  Observers  state  that 
Japan  is  near  financial  collapse.  According  to  Jap- 
anese newspaper  reports,  Hans  Luther,  tormer  Ger- 
man Ambassador  to  the  United  States  now  in  Tient- 
sin, stated  that  "Germany  will  work  in  close  co- 
operation with  Japan  to  realize  the  economic  deve- 
lopment of  North  China''.  China  announces  at 
Brussels  it  will  fight  to  the  finish  unless  the  Con- 
ference establishes  a  peace  based  on  Jatopnncipltt. 
French  troops  with  the  consent  of  the  Chinese  and 
after  consultation  with  Japanese  and  American, 
British,  and  French  military  and  naval  commanders, 
occupy  Chiaoting  University  in  Chinese  territory, 
China's  foremost  engineering  school,  and  hoist  the 
French  flag  there.  The  Japanese  had  threatened 
to  destroy  the  institution  because  of  alleged  Chinese 
troop  concentrations  there. 

German  officials  deny  charges  of  the  existence  of 
a    military    understanding    with    Italy. 

NoVt   s.— Norman   Davis,   head   of  the   American 
delegation,  opens  the  Brussels  Conference,  attended 
by    all    the    signatories    of  the    Nine-Power    Pacific 
Treaty  except  Japan  and  by  representatives  of  eleven 
non-signatory  nations,  with  an  offer  of  full  American 
cooperation  to  which  Britain  and  France  announce 
their  support.     He  appeals  for  an  "equitable  adjust- 
ment"  and  warns  that  nations  engaged  JF1  policies 
directed  toward  economic  self-sufficiency  forego  the 
benefits  of  international  trade  and  financial  relations 
and  are  creating  conditions  conducive  to  threats  to 
peace.     He  states  the  United  States  is  prepared  to 
share  in  common  efforts  for  a  peaceful  solution  of  the 
Oriental    conflict    but    will    make    no    commitments 
except   those   already  made  in  signing   the   Treaty 
"Our  present  interest,  however,  would  be  real  even 
if  there  were  no  such  treaty.     The  hostilities  now 
waged  in  the  Far  East  are  our  serious  concern    not 
only  for  China  and  Japan,  but  for  the  whole  world 
He  declares  that  when  the  Treaty  was  signed,     the 
signatories  believed  that  the  Chinese  had  the  capa- 
city to  establish  a  new  order  and  that  the  elapsing 
years  have   seen   China   make   rapid   progress   along 
the  course  which  tends  to  confirm  the  faith  in  which 
the   Treaty   was   founded.      We   believe   cooperation 
between  Japan  and  China  is  essential  to  the  best 
interests  of  those  two  countries  and  that  this  must 
be  developed  by  friendship,  fair-play,  and  reciprocal 
confidence.     The  problems  underlying  Smo- Japanese 
relations  must  be  solved  on  a  basis  fair  to  each  and 
acceptable     to     both".     Secretary     Eden     expresses 
regret  at  the  absence  of  Japan  and  states  Britain  is 
in  full  agreement  with  every  word  uttered  by  Davis. 
Ivon  Delbos,  French  Foreign  Minister,  praises  Pres- 
ident Roosevelt's  efforts  for  peace    emphasizes  res- 
pect for  the  sanctity  of  treaties    and  states  that  the 
success  of  the  Conference  would  be  a     signal  hope 
to  the  entire  world".     Italy  sounds  the  only  note  of 
discord,  its  representative  stating  there  can  not  be 
any  question  of  direct  or  indirect  coercive  measures 
to  "quarantine"  Japan  and  that  the  absence  of  that 
nation     "makes     the     discussions     appear     useless 
America,    Britain,    and    France    decides    to    ask   the 
Conference    to    send    Japan    another    invitation    to 
participate.  ^ 

Franco  tells  the  newspapers  that  the  "war  is  won'  . 
Reported  unofficially  from  London  that  Britain  will 
shortly  recognize  the  Franco  regime  Hostilities 
on  the  Aragon  front  continue  unabated. 

Nov.  4.—  Young  Chinese  soldiers,  inferiorly  equip- 
ed,  launch  a  furious  attack  against  the  Japanese 
veterans  making  their  position  on  the  south  bank 
of  Soochow  Creek  almost  untenable,  according  to 
observers  who  state  further,  "The  world  can  no 
longer  be  little  the  fighting  qualities  of  the  Chinese. 
For  sheer  heroism,  the  Chinese  soldier  is  a  match 
for  any  soldier  in  the  world".  Davis  sounds  the 
key-note  at  Brussels  in  proposing  direct  negotiations 
with  Japan  and  China,  and  it  is  agreed  to  ask  the 


two  nations  to  state  their  terms  for  calling  an  armis- 
tice The  speakers  refrain  from  arraigning  Japan. 
The  general  atmosphere  of  the  meeting  is  reported 
to  be  gloomy  and  Britain  is  said  to  be  preparing  the 
way  for  a  possible  collapse  of  the  Conference  in  the 
action  of  the  British  Ambassador  to  Belgium  in- 
quiring of  the  Japanese  Ambassador  whether  Japan 
would  attend  a  "future  conference"  to  discuss  the 
situation  on  a  "broader  basis",  this  to  "save  Japan  s 
face"  and  sidestep  consideration  of  coercive  measures 
at  this  time.  Dr.  Wellington  Koo  head  of  the 
Chinese  delegation,  states  China  will  fight  until 
Japan  halts  its  aggression".  M.  Litvmov,  the  Rus- 
sian representative,  subscribes  to  the  hopes  express- 
ed by  Davis,  but  states  that  the  peace  must  bind 
the  hands  of  the  aggressors  now  and  in  the  future 
in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

The  German  Embassy  at  Rome  announces  that 
Germany,  Italy,  and  Japan  will  sign  an  "anti-com- 
munist pact",  identical  with  that  signed  by  Ger- 
many  and  Japan  last  year.  Chancellor  Hitler  re- 
fuses to  accept  the  resignation  of  Hjalmar  Schacht, 
the  Minister  of  Economics,  and  Germany  s  financial 

geprlime  Minister  Neville  Chamberlain  tells  the 
House  of  Commons  that  Britain  is  negotiating  with 
the  Spanish  insurgents  for  the  appointment  of  com- 
mercial agents  in  Spain,  bu  that  these  would  have 
no  diplomatic  status  and  their  appointment  would 
not  mean  de  facto  diplomatic  recognition  Indi- 
cated at  Paris  that  France  will  lollow  the  British 
lead  in  compromising  with  the  Spanish  fascists  as 
the  "domination  of  Italy  and  Germany  over  Na- 
tionalist Spain  will  become  less  tyrannical  when  both 
Spanish  camps  are  on  an  even  footing    . 

*\Vor  r,  —The  Brussels  Conference  rejects  the 
Italian  claim  that  the  Conference  is  without  aright 
to  intervene  and  agrees  to  offer  its  aid  to  Japan  and 
China  in  bringing  about  peace,  while  there  is  talk 
of  excluding  Italy  from  the  negotiations.  Observ- 
ers suggest  that  President  Roosevelt  may  be  using 
the  Conference  as  a  testing  ground  for  close  American 
cooperation  with  Britain  and  France  against  the 
fascist  bloc.  A  Japanese  Foreign  Office  spokesman 
states  that  Japan  is  "unable  to  accept  any  ™£iatlo£ 
whatsoever".  Reporter  that  Chancellor  Hitler  is 
Tonsidering  the  advisability  of  direct  German  efforts 

31  Two  French  steamers  are  attacked  by  pirate  air- 
planes off  the  eastern  coast  of  Spam  but  the  planes 
are   driven   off   by   French   warships. 

Nov  6— The  Japanese  take  Taiyuanfu,  deserted 
capital  of  Shansi.  Nineteen  nations  send  a  note  to 
Taoan  asking  it  to  meet  a  small  committee  of  nations 
£PdiscSss  the  Sino- Japanese  hostilities  after  bitter  y 
wrangling  over  the  wording  of  the  note  which  is  said 
To  have  revealed  that  Davis  is  fighting  almost  single- 
handed  efforts  to  bury  the  Conference.  He  succeeded 
in  blocking  the  appointment  of  a  mediation  com- 
mittee on  which  Italy  was  anxious  to  be  represented 
and  the  Italian  representative  walked  out  before  the 
session  adjourned.  France  opposed  Davis's  sug- 
gestion that  the  Conference  reconvene  on  Monday 
but  the  American  diplomat's  curt  reply  was  that  a 
great  amount  of  work  remained  to  be  done  and  was 
supported  by  the  small  powers,  it  thereupon  being 
agr?ed  to  reconvene  on  Tuesday  The  note  asks 
jlpan  to  establish  contact  with  the  Conference  to 
"facilitate  settlement  of  the  conflict",  and  points 
out  that  the  Far  Eastern  hostilities  concern  the  whole 
family  of  nations  and  that  all  signatories  ofthe  Nine- 
Power  Treaty  are  entitled  to  the  rights  the  Treaty 
conferV..  Berlin  officials  point  out  that  Germany 
is  in  a  favorable  portion  to  mediate  because  it  has 
no  concessions  in  China  and  fewer ^arge  material 
interests  than  most  other  powers.  The  Chinese  at 
Brussels  state  that  the  report  that  Hitler  desires 
fo  act  as  mediator  is  circulated  by  propagandists 
with  ulterior  motives  and  that  it  may  confuse  the 


opinion  of  the  delegates  and  impede  their  work. 

The  "anti-communist"  pact  is  signed  m  Rome, 
and  Premier  Konoye  in  Tokyo  gives  a  banquet  in 
celebration  of  the  event.  Washington  is  reported 
to  feel  that  it  represents  a  consolidation  of  the  prin- 
cipal fascist  governments  against  democracies  and 
that  it  will  aggravate  instead  of  relieve  world  tension. 
The  Duke  of  Windsor  decides  to  postpone  his 
projected  visit  to  the  United  States  to  study  labor 
conditions,  it  is  believed  because  of  criticism  oi 
Baltimore  labor  elements  that  objected  to  the  Duke  s 
guide,  Charles  Bedaux,  originator  of  the  industrial 
"speed-up"  system  and  also  pointed  out  that  the 
Duchess  "while  a  resident  here,  never  showed  the 
slightest  concern  for  the  problems  of  labor  or  ofthe 
poor"  The  Duke  cables  his  regrets  to  President 
Roosevelt  and  others,  stating  that  misconceptions 
have  arisen  regarding  his  motives  and  the  purposes 
of  his  tour.  Reported  that  his  decision  followed  a 
telephone  conversation  with  his  brother,  King  Gecrge, 
who  pointed  out  that  a  bad  reception  in  America 
might  provoke  a  wave  of  anti-American  sentiment 
in  Britain  and  harm  Anglo-American  relations. 

Nov  7__itaiian  press  rejoices  at  Italy's  adherence 
to  the  German- Japanese  anti-communist  pact  and 
proclaims  Japan's  "naval  supremacy"  in  the  Pacific. 
Fascist  leaders  disclose  that  Mussolini  signed  the 
agreement  largely  because  of  the  sentiment  revealed 
in  Brussels  against  the  totalitarian  powers  and  be- 
cause Roosevelt's  Chicago  speech  showed  that  the 
United  States  is  abandoning  its  isolationist  policy. 
It  is  predicted  a  drive  will  be  begun  to  enlist  fur- 
ther adherents,  possibly  in  Latin  America  where 
rightist  sentiment  is  strong.  It  is  claimed  there  are 
no  "hidden  aims",  but  British  opinion  is  there  are 
secret  military  clauses  and  Moscow  officials  state 
the  pact  means  unqualified  support  to  Japan  s  cam- 
paign in  China.  # 

Russia  celebrates  the  twentieth  anniversary  of 
the  Revolution. 

Nov  8.— The  Japanese  make  a  rapid  advance 
toward  Pootung,  crossing  the  Whangpoo.  Earlier 
in  the  day,  they  brought  a  large  artillery  piece  (a 
"Big  Bertha")  into  action,  which  fired  huge  projec- 
tiles at  intervals  of  two  or  three  minutes.  General 
Chiang  Kai-shek  tells  the  press  that  China  wou  d 
not  favor  direct  negotiations  with  Japan  as  this  would, 
give  Japan  only  another  opportunity  to  press  terms 
unacceptable  to  China  and  to  the  signatories  of  the 
Nine-Power  Treaty  as  well. 

The  Russian  Ambassador  in  Rome  protests  against 
the  tripartite  anti-communist  agreement  and  states 
that  Italian  adherence  is  "contrary  to  the  agreement 
of  1933  and  not  friendly  toward  the  Soviet  •  Statea 
in  Berlin  that  Germany  may  try  to  induce  China  to 
ioin  the  agreement  and  to  make  this  a  condition  to 
Serman  mediation.  The  Manchester  Guardian 
states  that  the  pact  is  directed  not  so  much  against 
Russia  as  against  Britain  and  France  comm unism 
being  only  a  convenient  bogey.  The  German  poc- 
ket battleship"  Deutschland  and  severa  destroyers 
arrive  of  Gaeta,  Italy,  for  combined  naval  maneuvers 
with  the  Italian  fleet. 

lVoD  .q —After  holding  out  against  the  combined 
Japanese  army,  navy,  and  air  force  for  88  W*: 
Chinese  troops  in  the  Shanghai  area,  shortly  after 
midntght  begin  a  quiet  retreat  .from  the  region 
Tnabbng  the  Japanese  to  throw  a  ring  of  steel  around 
China's  greatest  port  and  bottling  up  3,000,000 
Chinese  residents,  1,000,000  refugees,  and  many 
thousands"  f  Americans  and  other  foreigners.  Chiang 
KaiShek  announces  the  operations  are  purely  local 
and  do  not  form  a  vital  part  in  the  nation  s  chief 
defenses  which  are  in  the  Yellow  River  region  where 
China  has  several  "Hmdenburg"  lines.  However 
some  10,000  Chinese  soldiers  are  trapped  in  Nantao 
just  south  of  the  French  Concession.  The  J£P»*ese 
force  Chinese  inPeiping  to  parade  in       celebration 


I   A  Welcome  Addition 
jj   to  Any   Gathering!! 

1 
1 
11 
1 
I 

IB 

I 

IE 
ID 
I 


The  famous  trufruit  delight 


ROYAL  TRU®  RANGE 


This  delicious  drink  holds  the  advantage 
of  being  a  refreshment  that  every  one 
may  enjoy  at  any  time— And  there  is 
nothing  more  thirst-quenching  or  plea- 
sure giving  than  this  healthful  fragrant 
beverage  —  made  from  the  pulp  and 
juice  of  California's  finest,  sun-ripened, 
golden  oranges—a  product  of  the 


SAN    MIGUEL    BREWERY 


[gSJr=If=Ii=I 


i 
i 
i 
i 

i 

E 
1 
D 
I 

IE 

d 


574 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


of  the  fall  of  Taiyuanfu,  capital  of  Shan*i,  many  of 
them  weeping  in  humilation  at  being  prevented  from 
dispersing  by  a  strong  police  escort.  The  Japanese 
"Pacification  and  Soothing  Bureau"  held  all  school 
principals  respon  ible  for  the  success  of  the  parade 
and  one  principal  wa3  arrested  for  suggesting  that 
grade  one  and  two  pupils  be  excused  because  of  the 
length  of  the  walk.  Later,  a  police  "spontaneity 
squad"  escorts  students  to  a  mass  meeting.  Re- 
ported that  the  British  Consul-General  in  Shanghai 
has  been  instructed  to  file  claims  for  compen  ation 
for  damages  to  British  property  with  the  Chinese 
and  Japanese  authorities. 

Litvinov  leaves  Brussels  for  Moscow  stating 
he  may  return  "if  the  situation  warrants", 
after  a  wrangle  as  to  the  make-up  of  the 
mediation  committee.  Davis  originally  wanted 
the  committee  to  con  ist  of  Britain,  Belgium,  and 
the  United  States,  but  when  France  misted  on  Join- 
ing, Italy  made  a  similar  demand,  and  Litv  nov 
hinted  that  Russia  might  withdraw  from  the  Con- 
ference if  Italy  were  included  in  the  committee  and 
Russia  omitted.  Many  appeals  from  all  parts  of 
the  world  to  take  a  stronger  stand  are  being  received 
by  the  Conference.  There  i3  talk  Litvinov's  return 
to  Moscow  has  some  connection  with  the  Soviet 
"purge". 

The  Catalonian  parliament  re-elects  Luis  Com- 
panys  to  the  Pre  idency.  Rebel  headquarters  an- 
nounces that  wholesale  withdrawals  of  Italian  vo- 
lunteers from  Spain  and  Majorca  have  begun  in 
accordance  with  an  agreement  with  Mussolini. 
Franco  warns  that  165  miles  of  the  Spanish  east 
coast  waters  will  be  mined  in  connection  with  the 
recently   announced   starvation   blockade. 

J.  Ram  ay  MacDonald,  former  British  Prime 
Minister,  d:es  of  a  heart  attack  aboard  a  liner  while 
on  hi3  way  to  South  America  tor  a  vacation. 

Nov.  10. — Japan  launches  an  attack  on  the  Nantao 
district  to  wipe  out  the  "doomed  battalion".  Ac- 
cording to  information  from  Tokyo,  the  reply  to 
the  second  invitation  to  join  the  Brussels  conference 
will  be  "no".  Reported  from  Brussels  that  plans 
are  being  discussed  to  furnish  China  with  arms, 
munitions,  and  credit  if  Japan  refuses  to  make  peace. 
France  is  reported  to  be  sending  four  more  cruisers 
to  Indo-China. 

Rome  officials  say  that  Russia  has  already  broken 
the  Italo-Soviet  friendship  treaty  by  signing  an 
agreement  with  France  and  supporting  the  League's 
sanctions  against  Italy  during  the  Ethiopean  cam- 
paign, and  that  Mussolini  may  iormally  renounce 
the  treaty. 

Gen.  I  wane  Matsui  announces  in  effect  that  he  is 
master  of  Shanghai  and  feels  free  to  take  any  steps 
dictated  by  military  necessity.  He  says  he  prefers 
not  to  interfere  with  the  right  of  foreign  countries 
to  protect  their  interests  within  the  Settlement 
boundaries,  but  complains  of  "lack  of  cooperation" 
on  the  part  of  Settlament  authorities,  intimating 
they  are  pro-Chinese,  and  warns  of  possible  drastic 
action  in  the  event  "cooperation"  could  not  be  se- 
cured. Military  needs  may  include  Japanese  control 
of  the  maritime  customs  and  of  censorship,  he  states. 


Astronomical  Data  for 
December,  1937 

By  the  Weather  Bureau 

Sunrise  and  Sunset 
{Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

Dec.  1..  6:06  a.m.  5:24  p.m. 
Dec.  6..  6:08a.m.  5:26p.m. 
Dec.  12..  6:11a.m.  5:28p.m. 
Dec.  18.  .  6:15  a.m.  5:30  p.m. 
Dec.  24..  6:18a.m.  5:33p.m. 
Dec.  31..   6:21a.m.    5:37  p.m. 

Winter  Solstice  on  the  22nd  at  2:22  p.m. 

Moonrise  and  Moonset 
{Upper  Limb) 

Rises  Sets 

December     1 4:28  a.m.  4:09  p.m. 

December     2 5:18  a.m.  4:55  p.m. 

December     3 6:08  a.m.  5:42  p.m. 

December     4 6:56  a.m.  6:31p.m. 

December     5 7:44  a.m.  7:21  p.m. 

December     6 8:29  a.m.  8:11p.m. 

December     7 9:12  a.m.  9:00  p.m. 

December     8 9:53  a.m.  9:49  p.m. 

December     9 10:34  a.m.  10:39  p.m. 

December  10 11:13  a.m.  11:29  p.m. 

December  11 11:53  a.m. 

December  12 12:35  p.m.  12:21  a.m. 

December  13 1:20  p.m.  1:14  a.m. 

December  14 2:09  p.m.  2:11   a.m. 

December  15 3:02  p.m.  3:11a.m. 

December  16 4:01  p.m.  4:15  a.m. 

December  17 5:04  p.m.  5:20  a.m. 

December  18 6:10  p.m.  6:24  a.m. 

December  19 7:14  p.m.  7:25  a.m. 

December  20 8:17  p.m.  8:21  a.m. 

December  21 9:16  p.m.  9:12  a.m. 

December  22 10:12  p.m.  9:58  a.m. 

December  23 11:05  p.m.  10:41  a.m. 

December  24 11:56  p.m.  11:22  a.m. 

December  25 12:03  p.m. 

December  26 12:46  a.m.  12:43  p.m. 

December  27 1:35  a.m.  1:24  p.m. 

December  28 2:25  a.m.  2:07  p.m. 

December  29 3:15  a.m.  2:52  p.m. 

December  30 4:04  a.m.  3:39  p.m. 

December  31 4:53  a.m.  4:27  p.m. 

Phases  of  the  Moon 

New  Moon  "  on  the     3rd  at 7:11  a.m. 

First  Quarter  on  the  11th  at 9:12  a.m. 

Full  Moon       on  the  18th  at 2:52  a.m. 

Last  Quarter  on  the  24th  at 10:20  p.m. 

Apogee              on  the    4th  at 1:00  a.m. 

Perigee              on  the  17th  at 10:00  p.m. 


Apogee 


on  the  31st  at. 


2:00  a.m. 


Eclipse 
On  December  2nd  and  3rd,  an  annular  eclipse  of 
the  Sun,  invisible  in  the  Philippines.  The  belt  of 
the  eclipse  is  confined  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The 
belt  begins  in  the  Haha  Jima  Group  of  Inlands  and 
runs  through  the  islands  of  North  Marshall,  Washing- 
ton, Famming  and  ends  off  the  coast  of  Lower  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  Planets  for  the  15  th 

MERCURY  rises  at  7:47  a.  m.  and  sets  at  6:53 
p.m.  Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found  in 
the  western  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Sagittarius. 

VENUS  rises  at  5:23  a.  m.  and  sets  at  4:35  p.  m. 
Just  before  sunrise,  the  planet  may  be  tound  low  in 
the  eastern  sky  in  the  constellation  of  Scorpius  near 
the  bright  star  Antares. 

MARS  rises  at  10:28  a.  m.  and  sets  at  9:58  p.  m. 
At  7:00  p.  m.  the  planet  will  be  found  about  25° 
bove  the  western  horizon  in  the  constellation  of 
Capricorn. 

JUPITER  rises  at  8:50  a.  m.  and  sets  at  8:04  p.  m. 
Just  after  sunset,  the  planet  may  be  found  about  40° 
above  the  western  horizon  between  the  constellations 
of  Capricorn  and   Sagittarius. 

SATURN  rises  at  12:23  p.  m.  and  sets  at  12:17 
a.  m.  on  the  16th.     At  9:00  p.  m.  the  planet  may  be 


found  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  constellation  of 
Pisces  and  about  40°  west  of  the  meridian. 

Principal  Bright  Stars  for  9:00  p.m. 


North  of  the  Zenith 
Castor  and  Pollux  in 

Gemini 
CapeJla  in  Auriga 
Aldebaran  in  Taurus 
Deneb  in  Cygnus 


South  of  the  Zenith 
Sirius  in  Cani3     Major 
Canopus  in  Argo 
Procyon   in   Canis   Minor 
Betelgeuse    and    Rigel    in 

Orion 
Achernar  in  Eridanus 
Formalhaut  in  Piscis  Aus- 
tralia 


Prof.  FRANK  G.  HAUGHW0UT 

Laboratory   of 
Clinical  Microscopy 


No    26  A 1  ham  bra 

(Heme  Studio  Building  »   Ermita 

Tei.  No.  2-34-98 


ts^i&tn^is&isss^nmn&n&sn^ttusssmms', 


Ttomcre 

mk'Sfaimd 

Jfutqats! 


THE  EVERSHARP  PEN 

CANT  LEAK! 

Stained  fingers  .  .  .  smudged  papers,  purses, 
clothes  .  .  •  bear  witness  that  the  ordinary  fountain 
pen  can  leak  no  matter  how  carefully  you  cap  it. 

Eversharp's  Safety  Ink  Shut-Off  has  eliminated 
that  fault.  When  you  screw  on  the  cap,  it  locks 
the  ink  in  the  barrel  ...  as  a  cork  stops  a  bottle! 

And  Eversharp  offers  Tailored  Writing— the 
adjustable  point.  One  stroke  fills  the  transparent 
barrel  with  an  amazing  supply  of  ink.  Its  Doric 
design  is  graceful,  streamlined. 

EVERSHARP 

PENS    AND    PENCILS 

The   Christmas    gift  which   carries    on  - 
a  gift  for  a  Lifetime 

Cash  or  terms — as  you  desire 

Philippine  Education  Company 

Distributors 


Index  to  Volume  XXXIV 

Philippine  Magazine 

January  to  December,  1937 


Articles  and  Essays 

Agrarian  Unrest  and  the  New  Ten- 

ancy  Law Percy  A.  Hill March 

Alupasi  Industry  of  Caba,  La  Union..  D.  Z.  Rosell August 

America   and   the   Postponed    World  _Ko.. 

War Francesco  Borghese December 

Anesthesia. ....'. Anonymous July 

Approach  to  Modern  Art Gladys  Traynor June 

Balagtas'    Contribution    to    Tagalog  

Poetry Melchor  T.  Villanueva February 

Birinayan,    Balaquilang,    and    Bayu- 

yungan D.  Z.  Rosell May 

Boc-boc-nit,  the  Bontoc  Rock-Fight. .  Dalmacio  Maliaman March 

Bukidnon      Ascension      to     Heaven, 

The Tranquilino  Sitoy October 

Bukidnon  Superstitions Ramos    Magallones    and    Ri- 

cardo  C.  Galang November 

Cagayan  Hunter,  The Mariano  D.  Manawis July 

Cagayan  Peasant  as  a  Farmer,  The.. Mariano  D.  Manawis May. 

Cagayan  Peasant  Health  Measures. .  Mariano  D.  Manawis October 

Cebuano-Visayan  Kinship  Terms  .  ..Ignacio  T.  Quijano Augu st 

China  Letter Lin   Yu £°V*™w 

December 

Commonwealth  Educational  Policies  .  Nicolas   V.   Villarruz J^nu^ry 

Curi  us  Facts  about   some   Common  .„.k«. 

Ingects  Leopoldo  B.   Uichanco November 

Dominion  Status'  for  Indonesia G.  G.  van  der  Kop November 

Felix  Resurreccion  Hidalgo. ......  ..Pilar  S.  Gramonte December 

Filipino  Short  Story—Ten  Years  of 

Experiment,  The A.  B.  Rotor January 

Heart  of  Chriatendom  in  the  Far  East,  A.   V.  II .  Hartendorp January 

Ifugao  Love  Potions  and  Charms.. .  Alberto  Crespillo July 

Ilocos  Pot  Industry,  The Noe  Ra.  Crisostomo April 

Importance  of  Filipino  Literature  in 

English,  The A.   V.   II.   Hartendorp January 

"India's  Stubborn  Mood" Marc   T.  Greene July 

Inuyat  Industry  of  Cainta,  The.  ...N.   U.  Gatchalian M arch 

Kinship  Terms  among  the  Aklanon  .  .Romeo  R.  Tuason December 

Leper    Women    Voted    for    Suffrage. 

918  to  5    Eloise  S.  Hirt August 

Life  Insurance  in  the  Philippines Frank  Lewis- Minton November 

Makiling  National  Park H.   M.  Curran 55brua5r 

Manila  Changes Henry  Philip  Broad November 

Manila's  Cloud  Year— A  Review  .  ..Frank  G.  Haughwout. August 

Marshal  Daendels'  Appeal  to  Manila. G.  G.  van  der  Kop September 

Monosyllabic     Roots     in     Philippine 

Languages H.  Costenoble February 

Mystic  Lure  of  Mount  Banahao..  .  .Eufronio  M.  Alip December 

National  Marine  School,  A Griffin  Olmsted October 

On  December  Typhoons Frank  G.  Haughwout June 

Padre  Burgos Leopoldo   Y.   Yabes February 

Pamuhat — The  Bukidnon's  Religious 

Sacrifice     Ricardo  C.  Galang February 

Philippine  Foik  Literature Dean  S.  Fansler May 

Philippine  Verb,  The H.  Costenoble      . April 

Pipe  Smoking  in  the  Philippines.. .  .Frank  Lewis-Mmton March 

Portugal  and  Spain  Today Marc  T.  Greene April 

Prospecting   in   the   Old    Days,    The 

Discovery  of  Angelo W.  S.  Boston        March 

Return  of  Old  Haunts Wilfrid  Turnbull December 

Rizal,  Father  of  Modern  Tagalog,  II  .Antonio  B.  Rosales January 

Rizal'  Province,  Random  Notes  of  a 

Student  of  Soil  Geography Dominador  Z.  Rosell September    397 

Secrets  in  the  Barrio  Funeral Maximo  Ramos November    498 

Shadows  Over  Indo-China Marc  T    Greene ^ugmt      p 

Taal  and  Its  History Percy  A.   Hill September 

Tagalog  Kinship  Terms  and  Usages  . .  Mauro  Garcia January 


116 
356 

536 
302 
264 

73 

211 
125 

445 

502 
309 
214 
451 
359 
487 
538 
17 

493 
497 
544 

19 

13 

308 

168 

18 
300 
128 
552 

354 
494 
68 
491 
348 
398 

76 
542 
450 
256 

72 

71 
208 
169 
120 
163 

112 

449 

546 

26 


Changes  in  the  Philippine  Monetary 

System  not  now  Advisable The  Editor May 

Conspiracy The  Editor January 

Democratic  Temperament  and  Mood, 

The The  Editor January 

Dictatorship  and  Democracy  in  the 

Philippines The  Editor July 

Doctor  Dorfman's  Parable The  Editor October 

Dominion  Government  for  the  Phil-  ^  _ 

ippines The  Editor December 

Empires,  Colonies,  and  Treaties The  Editor Aug ust 

"Fusion"   and  the  "Opposition",  . .  The  Editor Octo ber 

General  Mac  Arthur's  Retirement. . . .  The  Editor November 

Guam  and  Claude  Augustus  Swan- 
son  The  Editor May 

History  Can  Not  be  Undone The  Editor May 

Homer  and  the  Modern  World The  Editor December 

"Islands" The  Editor June 

Japan's  "Or  Else" The  Editor May 

Marconi  and  Modern  Demagogy .  . .  The  Editor August 

Mass    Murder    and    Moral    Disap- 
proval  The 

Mrs.  Sanger  and  the  Mayor  of  Ma- 
nila  The 

Nobodies'  Sons The 

Note    for    the    Economic    Advisory 

Council The  Editor June 

One,  Two  Sultans The  Editor March 

Philippine  Independence  in  1938 The  Editor April 

"Political  Laboratory  of  the  Far  East,  The  Editor June 

Pressing  Airport  Problem,  The The  Editor March 

Reductio  ad  Absurdum,  The The  Editor November 

School  Costs  and  the  Pernicious  Farce 

of  the  Annual  School  Crisis The  Editor July 

Social  Justice  and  Quezon  and  Roose- 

velt  The  Editor February 

Terrors  of  the  Guif .The  Editor December 

The    XXXIII    International   Eucha- 

ristic  Congress The  Editor February 

This  Time  It's  "Sabotaging"  the  Phil-  t«««qw 

ippine  Schools The  Editor IXuarv 

Too  Much  to  Exoect? The  Editor February 

Treaties  and  Gun-powder The  Editor June 


Tea. 


.  Amador  T.  Daguio February 


252 

394 

32 

77 


Tirong,   Ancient  People  of  the  Ba- 

buyan  Islands,  The Inocencio  B.  Maddela March 

Tobacco    Culture    in    the    Cagayan 


118 


Valley. . 


.Mariano  D.  Manawis December     549 


Tracing  the  Original  Sounds  in  the 

Languages  of  Today //.   Costenoble  . January 

University  of  Washington,  The Sebastian  A.  Abella January 

"White"     Russians     on     the     China 

Coast Marc  T.  Greene June 

Woman  Characters  in  Rizal's  Novels, 
Doctora  Dona  Victorina  de  los 

Reyes  de  De  Espadaria Pura  S, 

Dona  Consolaci  n Pura  S, 

Dona  Patrocinio Pura  S, 

Tertiary  Sisters,  The Pura  S. 


Castrence October 

Castrence July 

Castrence November 

Castrence March 


Yami  of  Botel  Tobago,  The. .......  Kilton  R.  Stewart. July 

Editorials 

Addressed  to  Both  Sides The  Editor September 

«' Alternatives"  in  Modern  Life The  Editor June 

"Am  I  My  Bother's  Keeper?" The  Editor May 

America  and  Fascism  and  War The  Editor December 

American-Philippine  Loyalty The  Editor JKSSr 

Both  for  Peace  and  for  War The  Editor 2??* 

British  Policy  and  Spain The  Editor March 


24 
21 

252 


452 
310 
496 
124 
304 


207 
9 

11 

297 
442 

533 
345 
443 
486 

206 
207 
535 
249 
206 
346 


.  September  393 


Editor 

Editor August 

Editor January 


UCI j.  i»v     ^<*.^< - 

-  Trouble-Makers"  or  Leaders? The  Editor A ugust 

Unanimity  and  a  Difference The  Editor ff?*T 

Wave  of  the  Hand The  Editor 5S!?»rv 

Woman  Suffrage  Plebiscite,  The. . .  .  The  Editor 5      h 

Words  of  Wisdom  from  Japan The  Editor a,,* 

Yea,  yea  and  Nay,  nay The  Editor August 

Short  Stories,  Plays,  Legends,  Etc. 

Alias  Basiong  Samac C.    V.  Pedroche.    WuTt^ 

Barrio  Episode ConsTcio  B^'e       *"* April 

Betrlya^The. ' .'  !  !  '.  '.  '.  '.'.'/.  '.  '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '.  DdZ^resnosa-  '■  •  '  "  '  '  •  •  '  :  •  •  °ctober 

Bishop  Came  to  Town,  The Ludivico  D.  Arciaga £°,™Lr 

Boy  and  the  Flute,  The *'*•*•  ^ayc0ck Mav 

Charitv      Ligaya  V.  Reyes May 

CrocodWMan N.   V.M    Gonzales November 

It  Rained  Saturday  Afternoon Antonio  6.  Gabila 

Jarana 


346 
9 

249 
110 
161 
251 
111 
485 

298 

66 
534 

67 

10 
65 
250 
347 
391 
109 
67 
110 
345 


389 
250 
205 
536 
486 
441 
109 


February 

Vicente  R.  Generoso September 

klkay-AMaid..;. B.  N.  Santos      May 

Kikay'sMole..... RedentorMa.  Tuazon Meacyember 

Little  General  of  the  Slum Felipe  B.  Ong.         March 

"Narcotics"       Deogracias  Iturralde March 

oTerfectDay Estrella  D    Alfon June 

Of  the  Land  Juan  L.  Raso Juiy 

Old  SoaniSrd    The      Benjamin  Flores September 

gwl  "  Moon    WWW  N.V.M.  Gonzales January 

Resignation,  The Manuel  E.  Buenafe March 

Smell  of  Green  Apples,  The C.V.  Pedroche. .  .  . June 

Q^;*lf-i-i    The  Manuel  E.  Arguilla April 

Itran^er    The J Angel  C.  de  Jesus January 

ISer  Tikes'  his  Vacation,  A ^.Santos  F£«ry 

t<2\6"      Ohmpio  S.   Villasm jviarcn 

Poems  ^ 

Above  Everything Mariano  S.  Moreno March 

^rd^^  C°meS  t0  ^  GrC" Harriet  Mills  McKay November 

Blacksmith;  The  \  '.  \  '.  \  '. '. '. '.  WW Jose  Velezjasay       %™emhcr 

CVnotaoh  Mary  Medina  Clark xsovemoer 

cSfauSFn Herminio  M.  Beltran August 

SS '  Sol  "  Edith  Emmons  Greenan April 

Ktion.801::::::::::: ««* >**  <?— ^ary 

Filipino  Idyll Dee  Vere J™ 

Firmament,  The f^DaT .' ' ' ' '  '•  '.Dumber 

Forgetfulness Lu™  »a  ° July 

Forgotten  Songs Luis  Dato      December 

Fronds  a8ainst  the  Sky .Irene  LaBafc  ^  ;;  ^"^^ 

Galatea .  . .  . »   M .        May 

Discover  America «•   -*  •  mYi\'''  August 

Idilio  de  Amor *"**»  Aher0 AUgUS 


540 
355 
171 
447 

12 
492 
215 
489 

75 
396 
210 
213 
545 
114 
258 
307 
400 

16 
122 
350 
254 
166 

28 

70 
123 


121 

490 
251 
488 
356 
165 
98 
253 
209 
541 
299 
539 
550 
212 
SS7 


575 


576 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


December,  1937 


Last  Word Luis  Dato August 

Lighter  Poet,  A Ambrosia  del  Rosario September 

Lines Josue  Rem.  Siat November 

Love Anonymous August 

Magic. . Harriet  Mills  McKay October 

Moloch  is  Dead Ambrosia  del  Rosario November 

Moods Harriet  Mills  McKay October 

Moon  Pool Ambrosia  del  Rosario November 

Night-Blooming  Cereus Dee   Vere October 

Orchids  in  a  Pasay  Garden Dee   Vere July 

Petrified  Forest,  The Anonymous March 

Prelude  to  Meeting "Filomena" June 

Rainy  Season Dee   Vere September 

Six  Sonnets Virgilio  Floresca March 

Soul  of  Man,  The Mariano  S.  Moreno August 

Sunset : Silvestre  L.   Tagarao  .  . June 

To  a  Vine,  Cut  down  by  Mistake  by 

the  Gardener Priscilla  Fansler. January 

Truant's  Epitaph R.  Zulueta-da  Costa May 

Vigil Greg.  A.  Estonanto  ........  .January 

Within  a  Little  Grey T.  Inglis  Moore. . February 

Covers 

''Ambition" Gavino  R.  Congson September 

Antipolo  Street  in  Spanish  Times. . .  Felipe  Roxas January 

Christmas  Lanterns Gavino  Reyes  Congson December 

Feria,  The Gavino  R.  Congson  .........  November 

Fifty-Fifty  Proposition,  A Gavino  R.  Congson May 

"Gymnasts,  The" Gavino  R.  Congson June 

Landscape ,  Fabian  de  la  Rosa February 

Manila  Canal,  A Juan  F.  Nakpil April 

Mountain  Province,  The I.  G.  Ancheta .    .        March 


351 
401 
386 
347 
444 
497 
450 
495 
448 
303 
HI 
266 
399 
115 
355 
255 

15 

215 
11 

74 


"Ship-Master,  The" Gavino  R.  Congson July 

Siesta  Time Gavino  R.  Congson October 

"Thrift" Gavino  R.  Congson August 

Departments 

With  Charity  to  All ."Putakte"  and  "Bubuyog". .  .    22,       78,  126, 

173,    265,  311, 

357,    402,  454, 
500,    554 

Finance  and  Investment  Section:        John    Truman 

Is  Short-Selling  "Lawful?" June  260 

How  to  Read  a  Balance  Sheet July  312 

What  is  the  "Normal"  Price  of  a 
Stock? — The  Tactics  of  the  Short- 
Seller— When  to  Buy May  216 

When  You  Buy  Mining  Stock April  174 

Four  O'Clock  in  the  Editor's  Office 47,       94,  147, 

188,     228,  277, 

328,     371,  421, 

467,     515,  568 

Philippine  Economic  Conditions. .  .  .  J.  Bartlett  Richards 2,       58,  154, 

198,     242,  290, 

338,    382,  434, 
478,     526 

News  Summary 3,       59,  102, 

155,     199,  243, 

291,     339,  383, 

436,    479,  527 

Astronomical  Data Weather  Bureau 56,       99,  152, 

196,     240,  336, 

380,     432,  476, 
524,     578 


Make  It  A 


MERRY  CHRISTMAS 


All  The  Year  Round  With  The 
Best  Of  The  Newest  Books 

Here  are  some  suggestions: 


Non  -  Fie  tion 

Crow,  Carl 400  Million  Customers F6.60 

Tiltman,  Hessell The  Far  East  Comes  Nearer. 6.60 

Roosevelt,  T Colonial  Policies  of  the  United  States 4.40 

Gannes,  Harry When  China  Unites 5.50 

Hogben,  Lancelot Mathematics  for  the  Million 8.25 

Landau,  Henry. The  Enemy  Within:    The  Inside  Story  of  German  Sabotage  In 

America 6.60 

Miller,  G.  E Shanghai,  the  Paradise  of  Adventurers 6.00 

Teeling,  William. Pope  Pius  XI  and  World  Affairs 5.50 

Thomas,  Lowell Adventures  Among  Immortals 6.60 

Gibbs,  Phillip Ordeal  in  England 6.60 


Fiction 

Prokosch,  Frederic The  Seven  Who  Fled 1*5.50 

Sabatini,  Rafael The  Lost  King 5.50 

Briffault,  Robert Europa  in  Limbo 6.05 

6.05 

5.50 

4.40 

4.40 

5.50 

4.40 

5.50 


Roberts,  Kenneth Nortwest  Passage 

Wilkins,  Vaughan And  So — Victoria 

Norris,  Kathleen You  Can't  Have  Everything 

Wodehouse,  P.  G Summer  Moonshine 

Salminen,  Sally Katrina 

Gervis,  Albert Madame  Flowery  Sentiment 

Smith,  Brafford This  Solid  Flesh 

(Send  for  our  list  of  new  books) 


PHILIPPINE  EDUCATION  CO.,  INC. 


101-103   Escolta,   Manila 
Tel.   2-21-31 


PHILIPPINE     MAGAZINE 


A  Protective 
Food  ! 

Ovattino  Ja  **  "protec- 
tive" food.  It  contains 
4  vitamins— A,  B*  I> 
and  G— *m<i  the  miner- 
als, calcium,  phos- 
phorus andiron-  And  it 
sttpoH**  proteins  and 
carbohydrate*  and 
other  elements  chil- 
dren need.  It  therefore 
greatly  enriches  the 
food  value  of  milk,  and 
makes  it  easier  to  di- 
gest. It  also  aids  the 
digestion  of  starches. 
Ovattine  is  not  fifce  or- 
dinary foods  or  mere 
flavorings  for  milk. 


Are  the  above  pictures  typical  of  what  occurs  in  your  home?. 


Read  how  thousands  of  mothers  are  solving  this  problem. 


How  this  food  does  three  things 

to  renew  normal  appetite  and 

help  build  up  a  child ..• 

There  are  literally  thousands  of  mothers  in 
the  country  who,  day  in,  day  out,  are  faced 
with  the  problem  of  a  "never-hungry"  child. 
The«e  women  spend  hours  of  their  lives 
coaxing  their  children  to  eat.  They  fray  their 
tempers— the  tempers  of  their  children.  And 
the  result,  usually,  is  that  the  child  persists 
in  refusing  to  eat. 

It  isn't  natural  for  a  child  to  lack  appetite. 
Yet  countless  children  do  not  have  good  ap- 
petites. .        . 

What  can  you  do?  One  thing  which  is 
being  used  very  widely  to  stimulate  hunger 
in  children,  is  Ovaltine.  Thousands  of 
mothers  report  amazing  results  from  its  use. 
Don't  think  Ovaltine  is  just  a  "tempting" 
food.  It  is  that— and  more.  It  actually 
stimulates  the  sensation  of  hunger  and  helps 
build  up  a  child.  m 

If  a  child's  appetite  is  lacking,  try  giving 

him  Ovaltine.     Here  is  the  way  it  acts  to  help 

Nature    renew    appetite    and    add    weight:— 

(These  drawings  made  from  actual  X-rays  of  stomach) 


1.  It  adds  to  the  diet  an  increased  amount 
of  Vitamin  B.  .  .  the  "appetite-restoring" 
vitamin. 

2.  It  helps  digest  starchy  foods,  like  bread 
and  potatoes,  in  the  stomach.  This  enables 
the  stomach  to  empty  sooner  so  hunger  can 
return  sooner. 

3.  It  makes  milk  easier  to  digest  and  more 
palatable,  too. 

In  addition,  Ovaltine  itself  is  very  easy  to 
digest  and,  besides,  very  nourishing.  Many 
children  with  poor  appetites  have  weak  diges- 
tions, you  know.  >f 

And  Ovaltine  supplies  certain  "protective 
factors,  such  as  minerals  and  other  vitamins— 
which  children  need. 

Thus  Ovaltine  acts  in  several  ways  to  help 
build  up  a  child.  It  is  a  Swiss  food-drink, 
originated  in  Switzerland  and 
now  made  in  the  U.S.A.  Doc- 
tors approve  it  and  it  is  widely 
used  in  hospitals  and  institu- 
tions. It  was  originated  as  a 
convalescent  drink. 

So.  .  .  if  your  child  is  a  prob- 
lem to  you— if  he  won't  eat  his 
meals    properly  and  just  won't 


gain—try  Ovaltine  for  a  few  months  to  see  if 
it  doesn't  renew  his  appetite.  He'll  surely 
like  it. 

Thousands  of  mothers  report  that  this— and 
this  alone— has  made  wonderful  changes  in 
their  children.  Children  who  wouldn't  eat 
without  fretting  before.  Who  were  under- 
weight and  nervous. 

Their  experience  may  be  yours!  It's  cer- 
tainly worth  a  serious  trial,  don't  you  think? 
Then  get  a  tin  of  Ovaltine  from  your  nearest 
dealer  and  start  giving  it  to  your  child,  often. 
You  make  a  drink  of  it  by  simply  mixing 
it  with  milk,  hot  or  cold.  Directions  are  on 
the  can. 

Don't  go  on  worrying  about  your  child 
when  Ovaltine's  so  inexpensive.  Get  a  large- 
size  tin  today. 


|"     MAIL 
I 


FOR    2-DAY 


SUPPLY 


P.  I.  12-1 


Ed.  A.  Keller  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Dept 

178  Juan  Luna,  Wise  Bldg., 

P.  O.    Box  313,    Manila— Tel.    4-89-81 


THE  X-RAYS  AT  LEFT  show  two 
stomachs, each  photographed  two- 
and-one-half  hours  after  a  starch 
meal.  Observe  that  the  stomach 
at  the  left  is  over  half  full,  where- 
as the  other  stomach  is  nearly 
empty— Mis  being  due  to  the  ac- 
tion of  Ovaltine  in  helping  to  dt- 
gest  the  starch.  .  .  .  When  the 
stomach  empties  sooner,  hunger 
can  return  quicker.  .  .  .  *>er™ 
Ovaltine,  often.  Sprinkle  it  on 
breakfast  cereals,  too  — to  help 
digest  them! 


I  enclose   P.  10  to  cover  cost  of   packing  and  mail- 
ing.    Send  me  your  2-day  test  package  of  Ovaltine. 

Name 

Address 

City 

OV/ILTINE 


The  Swiss  Food-Drink 
Now  made  in   the   U.  5.  A. 


Liggett  &  Myers  Tobacco  Co. 


McCullough  Printing  Co. 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


DATE  DUE 


M;Vr-  :; 


I  I'i .'.<-) 


FEB  0  7 19S7 


rr* 

"~\i  !*or) 

Hi> 

.         .     ■r>C| 

c 

v»  .wf! 

f 

^w.-^rtY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


3  9015 


111 


01138  6458 


DO  NOT  REMOVE 

OR 
MUTILATE  CARD 


<;/M$^m